《Nine-Star Sword Immortal Spell》 Chapter 1 "If I don''t die, the end of the divine court will belong to me!" Ling Yun''s face is like gold paper. At the moment, his whole body is full of momentum, and there is a flame burning in his body. There was anger and resentment in his deep eyes. The divine court dominates the divine world. As the first God of war, he should have enjoyed glory and wealth. But the master of the divine court chose to attack him! "No! He''s going to blow himself up Boom! Chaos battlefield is fragmented, and no one can stop Ling Yun''s self explosion. Since that night, there has been no God of war in the divine court. There are only ten people left in the eighteen halls of shenting! Killing each other seems to be a loss, but the Lord of the divine court is deeply relieved. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than ten years. Star world, dragon blood Dynasty. In the palace of King Ling. A young man was lying in bed, angry and pale, as if he would die at any time. "I am not dead after all!" All of a sudden, the young man''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing the deep light of his eyes, which was seriously inconsistent with his age! Yes, the youth is the God of war Lingyun! More than ten years ago, the chaos battlefield on the divine world exploded. Ling Yun thought he was dead. But did not expect that there will be a ray of spirit tearing space-time, into the reincarnation. Reborn in this inferior plane, Ling Yun''s memory is sealed. It''s not until today that his memory wakes up. "The little prince of lingwangfu was killed alive." "Once the most brilliant palace, but in an instant decline, all this seems to be really similar to the situation I met in my last life." Lingyun fused the memory of this life, and his face became gloomy. If he had not been the God of war. Now he must have been a dead body! "Wu Yuan, the little prince of Wu Wang''s mansion, has an inner strength. He won''t die on the spot, but later he has to bear the pain of heartbreak to die." Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed, revealing the cold light. "The poison mu xian''er gave me was really cruel. My spirits were all eroded. My spirits had been sleeping for 16 years, and my constitution was even worse than that of ordinary people." Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman heart! Lingyun integrates the memory of past and present life, and the murderous spirit in his heart has climbed to the top! "Mu sky, mu xian''er, I don''t know what kind of expression your father and daughter will show when they see me again." A moment later, Ling Yun was astringent. Sentimentality is not Ling Yun''s character. The matter of the divine world is not something Ling Yun can consider now. In front of him, Ling Yun had enough trouble to deal with. Because of the poisoning of the spirit, Lingyun''s Qi and blood have been tempered every moment in the past 16 years. This is also the main reason why Ling Yun, who is 16 years old, still has only the triple realm of spirit and apprentice. Spiritualists, spiritualists, souls, spiritual kings, concentration, entrances, and divine fire are the Seven Realms of the star world. Each big realm will be subdivided into nine small realms. It''s just a little bit better than ordinary people. Sitting cross legged, Ling Yun''s eyebrows began to bloom. The God of war in heaven and Earth decided that this was the strong reliance of Lingyun in the last life. Lingyun of the last life trained the God of war to the point of heaven and earth. His strength was the highest in the divine world, and he was called the invincible God of war. "In this life, maybe I can try to attack the legendary god of war Shizhuan." Ling Yun said to himself, the light in the center of his eyebrows began to turn into divine lines and spread towards his body. Sixteen years of physical strength was suppressed by toxins, but this kind of tug of war from a certain point of view has completed Ling Yun. He can feel the potential in his body. The sealed potential can be opened with only one key! This is the key! Boom! Click The thunderous sound is constantly ringing from Lingyun''s body. And with the sound of the big hole barrier cracking. The spirit of the four days, the spirit of the five days Ling Yun''s accomplishments are climbing rapidly. If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will directly shock my chin! After all, normally speaking, a person who has been promoted to a small level in the realm of spiritualism for three months can already be regarded as a genius. When Lingyun heaven and earth God of war decided to run for a week, his cultivation had already stood in the seventh heaven of Lingtu realm! "This kind of strength is not enough, but it''s a pity that there is no help from the spirit." Ling Yun sighs. Lingshi, lingyao, lingcao... All these things containing the aura of heaven and earth can be called Lingwu. "Why! This ring... " Eyes float over the palm, Lingyun saw his ring finger with a black ring. The ring was left to him by his mother before she left. In the past, Lingyun only treasured it as an ordinary jewelry. But at the moment, Ling Yun''s memory of his previous life awakens, and his vision is different. He just sees the extraordinary of this black ring at a glance. Artifact! It seems that the ring is an artifact! This is the world of stars, not the world of gods. What is the concept of an artifact? Even in the whole dragon blood Dynasty, it was only a sub artifact of the town. "There is a seal on the ring. It seems that mother''s identity is also some special. Three years ago, she left without any reason. Was she forced to have no choice?" Ling Yun said to himself, his palm stroked the ring, and there was light in his eyes. Whoa! A sharp edge cuts the chest. Under the control of Lingyun, a drop of agate like blood drops on the black ring. Heart blood, this is the way to untie the first seal of the ring. "Hum!" After the black ring was stained with blood, the cicadas began to sing directly. There is a god awn in the light, red light, soon covered the whole ring body. The ring, which was originally unattractive, was decorated with fine patterns. It looks simple and elegant. "So many spirits!" A space is opened in the ring that unlocks the first seal. All kinds of spiritual things are piled up into a mountain, and many precious skills and supernatural powers are placed in it. Of course, these skills are very precious in the world of stars. But in Ling Yun''s eyes, it is nothing. At present, all he needs is the spirit things. All night long. With the help of spirit things, Ling Yun is running the big Sunday, and his cultivation is improving rapidly. By the next morning, when the morning sun rose, Ling Yun had already reached the first turning point in the cultivation of the God of war. His cultivation also broke through from the realm of spiritual apprentice to the realm of spiritual master! There are eight small realms in one night, among which there is a big boundary barrier. Such a breakthrough speed is enough to frighten people to death! "You can''t continue to break through any more. You need to consolidate your accomplishments." If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Ling Yun knows this truth better than anyone else. "Young master, are you awake?" Just then, the door was pushed open. A girl in a white dress came in. The girl is just like 14 or 15 years old, but she has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her skin is like cream, full of beauty. According to the memory, Ling Yun knows that the girl is his servant girl, named dawn. It''s an orphan his mother brought back from outside a few years ago. The wall fell down and everyone pushed. In lingwangfu, there was no backwardness. It was only early in the morning that Lingyun had been waiting for him. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about Chen er." Ling Yun smile, but let the morning can not help a Leng. Young master seems to be different The thought came into my mind in the early hours of the morning. However, after careful observation, there is no difference in Lingyun. "Take this blood ginseng quickly, damned Lord Wu''s residence. If the owner is here, they will not dare to poison him." In the early morning, I was holding a blood colored ginseng with arm thickness. There was a look of indignation on his face. But when he handed the ginseng to Ling Yun, there was a dark and complex flow in the deep of Meimu. "Where does this blood ginseng come from?" Ling Yun looked at the little girl in the early morning, his observation is very strong, instantly realized that something is wrong. Chapter 2 Little girl smell speech Jiao body a shock, low head go, shell tooth nibble red lip, have no speech. "What the hell happened." Ling Yun frowned and looked at the blood ginseng in his hand. Xueshen is a second-class panacea, and it has no problem of its own. The problem should be the origin of blood ginseng. "Don''t ask, young master. Take the blood ginseng quickly." Morning looked up at Lingyun, big eyes in tears in the rotation, words with pray. "How are you in the morning? Feed the waste quickly and finish eating the blood ginseng. The young master is waiting for you to go to bed! " Outside the door, a careless voice sounded. Then two guards appeared outside the door of Lingyun room. "Zhao Ming, Wang Ping! What I promised Ling Feng will be done. Don''t go too far! " See two people appear in the early morning, the face is angry. "I''m sorry, young master. Chen''er can''t accompany you any more." When she turned to look at Ling Yun, her face was filled with guilt. A deal, in order to save Lingyun, early in the morning in exchange for their own blood ginseng! "Silly girl, it''s me who should say I''m sorry." Ling Yun raised his hand and touched his shawl''s hair in the early morning. He was moved in his heart. In the early morning, big eyes are dripping with tears, red lips are about to be bitten and bleeding. "Don''t dawdle here any longer, just go!" The two guards swearing, Lingyun, the little prince, has no weight in their eyes. After all, today''s lingwangfu is already a collateral world. "Take away the blood ginseng, you can go away!" Looking at the two guards, Ling Yun''s eyes became cold. The terrible superior momentum emanates from Ling Yun. Wang Ping and Zhao Ming are shocked for a while! When they wake up from their stupor, they are angry again. A little prince of waste, do you really think there is still the support of Ling Wang? "It''s a pity that you forget the situation in front of you, little prince." "Blood ginseng is nothing in master Ling Feng''s eyes. It''s master Ling Feng''s person in the early morning!" Zhao Ming Wang Ping said with a sneer that their task is to take them away. "Do dogs dare to deceive their masters?" As soon as Ling Yun looked up, there was a terrible murderous air flowing. Ben didn''t want to see the same thing as the two slaves. But some people want to die, and Ling Yun doesn''t mind giving them death! "I don''t know how to live or die. It seems that we are going to teach little Wang Ye how to recognize the reality!" Wang Ping steps forward with a sneer. Lingshi yichongtian''s momentum is like a rainbow. He suppresses Lingyun with overwhelming force. "Wang Ping, dare you! Young master is the little prince of lingwangfu! " In the early morning, he was very angry, just like a hen protecting her cubs. He opened his arms to block Ling Yun. "Little Wang Ye? Ha ha... He was beaten like a dead dog yesterday. It can be seen that someone went to seek justice for him? " Wang Ping laughs, and Zhao Ming looks at Ling Yun with disdain. Lingyun''s name of waste has long been spread throughout the imperial dynasty. "I''ll give you some hard work and let you know how to be a man with your tail between your legs." Thunder! Wang Ping clenched his hand and blew it out directly! The fist with blue light is like a bright moon, surrounded by lightning power. In the process of its waving, there was a series of crackling thunder and explosion. "Huang Jie advanced dexterity!" I screamed in the early morning. Dexterity is a skill used to enhance the combat effectiveness of practitioners. The four stages of the "heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang" are subdivided into three levels: high, middle and low. Master yichongtian can suppress the general master sanchongtian by using the Yellow level advanced spirit skill! "Rubbish!" Ling Yun disdains to smile and reaches out his hand to pull the morning behind him. "Chen''er, remember, from today on, no one can bully you any more, unless they step on my body!" Ling Yun spoke softly, and Wang Ping''s impressive attack didn''t seem to attract his attention at all. "Young master..." the little girl''s eyes are red, and she is naturally perceptual, which makes her confused by Lingyun''s hegemony in the early morning. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Ping sneered, without any reservation. But soon he knew who was really ignorant! Touch! Wang Ping''s fists are about to touch Ling Yun! Two feet suddenly a mistake, Ling Yun whole person directly step forward half step. It looks like Ling Yun went to meet Wang Ping''s fist with his chest! But in the dull noise, Wang Ping felt like his fist was smashed on the pig iron! Still as a mountain! Ling Yun''s feet seem to have taken root. Wang Ping''s fist hit Lingyun''s chest, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. The thunder all around dissipated. "Your fists are too weak." Ling Yun showed his white teeth and put his palm on Wang Ping''s wrist. Click! The sound of broken bones is clear to the ear. Ah! In Wang Ping''s mouth, sounds like killing pigs began to appear. Boom! The footprints are on Wang Ping''s chest, and Ling Yun''s power is directly exploded. The name of this move is "not moving like mountain power"! If according to the division of the world of stars, it should be a supernatural skill beyond the heaven level! "Wang Ping!" Zhao Ming''s body trembled and saw Wang Ping fly over ten meters, smashing a huge stone in the yard. Wang Ping''s eyes were dull, and the blood in his mouth was mixed with internal organs. It''s obvious that Wang Ping can''t live any longer. Kick to death Wang Ping in lingshijing. Is this the little prince of waste? "Gudu..." Cold sweat DC Zhao Ming looks at Ling Yun in horror, dare not have any action. "Give the ginseng back to Ling Feng and tell him not to pay attention to chen''er, otherwise, he will die miserably!" Ling Yun walks to Zhao Ming with a smile and puts the blood ginseng in his hand. Like a sunny boy, Ling Yun has a bright smile. It''s hard to connect him with the person who kicked Wang Ping to death. "Go away!" In Ling Yun''s rebuke, Zhao Ming trembles, his body is like an amnesty, and he turns around to leave. "Wait a minute." Ling Yun''s lazy voice rang again. Smell speech, Zhao Minggang just took the step directly back, don''t dare disobey Ling Yun''s words. "Little Wang Ye... What else The voice trembles slightly. Zhao Ming''s address to Ling Yun has changed. "Take the rubbish off the ground." Ling Yun points to Wang Ping who has lost his breath not far away. Zhao Ming drags Wang Ping''s body with blood ginseng in his hand. He didn''t even know how he got out of the yard. Ling Yun''s special momentum brought him too much pressure. "Young master, how can you become so powerful?" I haven''t recovered from the shock in the early morning. I''ve been following Ling Yun all the time. I''m afraid no one knows more about Ling Yun''s past strength than in the early morning. "But Ling Feng... We can''t afford to provoke him now." In the early morning, his face was gloomy and worried. Chapter 3 Ling Yun knows his worries in the early morning. Now the Ling family has only one hand to cover the sky. He is a poor little prince. After the accident of King Ling, there is no backstage. "Chen''er, don''t worry. From today on, Ling Wangfu is my Ling Wangfu!" "Father is not here, I should hold up the lingwangfu!" Lingyun voice with firm, in the depths of his star eyes, there is a scarlet light rhyme flash. Lingwang guards the border and is attacked by the demon God, and the elite of Lingwang''s house is destroyed. It''s like a conspiracy everywhere! Maybe it has something to do with the hostile forces in King Ling''s mansion, maybe it has something to do with the Ling family''s collateral system, or maybe it''s because of the cruel rule that the high achievers dominate the masters Trouble is bound to continue. Zhao Ming with blood ginseng and Wang Ping''s body to see Ling Feng, everything is a detailed report to Ling Feng. "Waste also want to go against the sky? Now the Lingwang mansion is no longer his Lingyun mansion! " Ling Feng with two guards in the sneer appears in Ling Yun''s yard. He has been salivating for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to give up the opportunity. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Wang Ye, who has been called a waste, unexpectedly broke into the realm of Lingshi." Ling Feng said sarcastically, looking at Ling Yun''s eyes with disdain. "The blood ginseng has been returned to you. What else do you want to do?" He said in the morning. "Ha ha... It''s just a blood ginseng. I haven''t seen it yet." "It''s just that you feel that there are some things that you want and return when you want?" Ling Feng smiles and looks at the graceful body in the early morning. "It''s not only barking, it''s really annoying." Ling Yun glanced at Ling Feng, with a touch of cold in the corner of his mouth. Ling Feng smell speech facial expression is direct gloomy go down. Now it''s the collateral system that controls Ling Wang Fu. He is a young master of the collateral system, and his status is naturally rising. How dare a declining Prince be so presumptuous? "Break his limbs!" Ling Feng started to kill heart and waved his hand. The two guards behind him killed Ling Yun directly! Ling Feng''s personal guard, strength is in the spirit of the five days. The terrible momentum exploded, and the palms of their hands turned into sharp claws, with sharp edges, as if they could directly crack the void. Great eagle claw! This is the low level spirit skill of xuanjie. The combat effectiveness of those who are able to practice xuanjie''s spirit skill is not ordinary terror. "Be careful, young master!" The little girl exclaimed. Her cultivation is only nine heaven. For this level of fighting, naturally, it is impossible to get involved. "No problem." Ling Yun smiles, without any tension. Realm can never be equal to combat effectiveness! Just as he was honored as the God of war in the last life, it was because he was invincible in fighting among the same level, and he could even attack across the level. Immobility is like mountain power! Ling Yun raised his hands, and there was a golden power gushing out. The two fists are waving like two golden dragons flying in the air. "The dead and the dead." Ling Feng shakes his head and smiles. I have absolute confidence in the strength of my two bodyguards. Boom! But soon Ling Feng realized his mistake. In the loud noise, the sneers on the faces of the two guards under Ling Feng disappear. Cold sweat began to drip from their foreheads. Click The sound of broken bones appeared, and they were like hawk claws with twisted palms. Ah! The scream came from two people. Ling Yun''s power is too terrible and powerful. It''s just two punches. It''s already wasted their hands. "Kill But they are also fierce. They all roared, and the other hand reversed, took out the blade and wiped it towards Lingyun''s neck. There''s a terrible edge coming out. The combat effectiveness of wuchongtian in lingshijing is now beyond doubt. "If I let people die in the third shift, the king of hell dare not stay in the fifth!" It''s amazing! Ling Yun said to himself, raising his palm, middle finger and index finger, and the terrible golden edge began to appear. Clank, clank! The body turns into lightning, and Ling Yun shuttles between them. The terrible sword is like a magic stroke. When Ling Yun''s figure showed up again, the two guards'' movements solidified. Poof, poof! Two blood lines appeared on their necks, and then they gushed out dazzling blood! In the eyes of disbelief, the two guardians of wuchongtian fell to the ground and lost all the breath of life. "How dare you kill my guard?" Ling Feng looks at Ling Yun, anger appears on his face. Ling Yun is more interested in looking at Ling Feng. He doesn''t know where Ling Feng in the fourth heaven of Lingshi realm comes from and talks to him like this. "It''s just two dogs. If you kill them, you''ll kill them." Disapprove of say, Ling Yun looking at Ling Feng''s eyes with cold. "You are looking for death! The little prince of King Wu''s mansion didn''t kill you, but I can trample on you! " The angry Ling Feng was shining all over, and a bright moon was slowly rising above his head. It''s a nine story Pagoda in full bloom, and now it''s smelling terrible. "Xuanjie senior Lingbao!" In the early hours of the morning, he turned pale and worried. Lingbao, like LINGJI, is divided into two levels: Heaven and earth. Xuanjie Lingbao, normally it''s hard for Lingshi to have. Only a person with a great background like Ling Feng can have such a deep knowledge. "No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous. It turns out that you have Lingbao to support you." Ling Yun sneered. Do you really think that you can deal with yourself with a xuanjie Lingbao? A special halo of air flows through the shining nine storey pagoda. Controlled by Lingfeng, chaolingyun is suppressed. Originally only fist sized pagodas rose in the wind. By the end of the day, it was more than three meters high. The black hole at the bottom of the pagoda exudes phagocytic power. If it is included, the consequences can be imagined. "What''s the use of a little girl following a trash? If she becomes my young master''s concubine, it will not be a problem for her to be prosperous in the future." After the pagoda was sacrificed, Ling Feng seemed to have sentenced Ling Yun to death. Now looking at the early morning, the face of the licentious smile is not covered up. "You are delusional!" In the early morning, pretty face is cold, and directly scolds Ling Feng. But there was sweat in her hands. She doesn''t know whether Ling Yun can deal with xuanjie Lingbao. "A broken tower, I really think it can be invincible?" Lightning fist! Ling Yun eyebrows pick, the body is more and more bright. Palm clench blow out, Ling Yun''s invincible momentum is completely condensed in this fist! The golden fist is surrounded by dense lightning, and the terrible speed is not weak thunder. It looks like the fist is attacking the front with Lingyun! This is the true meaning of lightning fist. It is as powerful as thunder and as fast as lightning. Once Lingyun once smashed the nine stars in the sky! Chapter 4 The fist is bright and the lightning is amazing. Boom! The blue nine story pagoda was lifted out by Lingyun! "Poof!" Without any expectation, Ling Feng''s mind was implicated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly! How is that possible? Ling Feng looks at Ling Yun''s fist and is unbelievable about the scene in front of him. "I don''t believe you can go against the sky and suppress me!" In the early morning, Ling Feng roared, and his spirit power gushed out of his body. All of them integrated into the nine story pagoda. Hum! The blue pagoda is spinning in the void and pressing directly towards Lingyun again. Just like the top of Mount Tai, the terrible power of the pagoda caused hurricanes to blow around. suppress? Ha ha Ling Yun disdained to smile twice. It seems that he hasn''t heard these two words for a long time. Even if he was the Lord of the divine court, he only designed to kill him, but he did not dare to suppress him. "Is xuanjie Lingbao very strong?" Ling Yun looked up at the blue pagoda, the golden light in his right palm was dense, and there was a god awn flowing. Broken soldiers! It contains the power of shock. The void seemed to pulsate, as if it was about to break. Boom! Click! The blue pagoda collides with Ling Yun''s palm. This time the result is to let Ling Feng heart cool. Cracks spread over the pagoda. At the end of the day, the pagoda exploded directly and was punctured by Lingyun! "Poof! I don''t believe it Ling Feng''s face turned white instantly. His mind was also affected by the damage of the treasure. "What are you doing?" See Ling Yun stepping on the pagoda fragments step by step in front of him. Ling Feng was completely frightened and kept going backwards in trembling. "Don''t mess with me in the future, get out of here!" Ling Yun clapped Ling Feng''s shoulder with his palm, but he didn''t do it again. But no one noticed that when Lingyun''s palm patted Lingfeng''s shoulder, a ray of golden light had entered his body. Ling Feng''s eyes are full of bitterness. Wen Yan breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that Ling Yun is afraid of the influence of the Ling family. But he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. "Damn, I will kill you!" Ling Feng, who turns around and leaves, curses in his heart and kills in his eyes. "I thought the young master would kill him regardless of the consequences." After Ling Feng left, he vomited his little tongue in the early morning. "He''s dead." Ling Yun''s eyes are as calm as water. In the early morning, he smelled the speech, but he was shocked. He didn''t know what Ling Yun''s words meant. "I''ll find out in the morning in a few days." Ling Yun didn''t explain too much to dawn. Blood imprint hand is a kind of evil means. Ling Yun imprints a wisp of spiritual power into Ling Feng''s body with his hand. No more than three days at most, Ling Feng will die because of his blood. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Feng''s death just belongs to nature. "In the morning, you stay at home for a few days. I''m going to Longxue college." Longxue college is the first college of the Longxue Dynasty. Almost all the gifted young men and women of the dragon blood emperor would go in to experience. Ling Yun is also a disciple of Longxue college. But in the past, he was too weak to practice, so he didn''t enter Longxue college. "The sky fire tower in Longxue college should help me to the next level in a short time." Ling Yun''s goal is also one of the biggest details of Longxue college. The tower of heavenly fire can sharpen the body of the practitioner and stabilize the cultivation that Lingyun has just broken through in the shortest time. Young master is really different. The little girl looked at Ling Yun in surprise in the early morning, and then nodded her head. Ling Yun left Lingwang mansion and went straight to Longxue college according to his memory. And almost when he just left Ling Wang Fu. Someone passed the news to Wuyuan, the residence of King Wu. "Isn''t that trash dead?" Wu Yuan is a beautiful young man with purple robes, sword eyebrows and stars. But now his face was a little gloomy and frowning. The power of his foot contains cruel means, according to the common sense, Lingyun should be sure to die. "It''s true that he didn''t die, and he seems to have changed." Wu Yuan''s confidant half knelt on the ground, his face full of respect. "Oh?" Wu Yuan eyebrows pick, signal escort continue to say. Guard face with respect, will Lingyun kill Lingfeng guard, defeat Lingfeng things are said. "How could that be?" Wu Yuan frowned and his face became more and more ugly. "No matter what, he must die. Big brother will come back from the border soon." "If he doesn''t die, how can he propose to the royal family?" Wu Yuan''s voice is cold, and he didn''t do anything to Ling Yun before. Longxun''er, Princess of the dragon blood Dynasty, married Lingyun. A real marriage contract became the cause of Wu Yuan''s death to Ling Yun. Half kneeling on the ground, the guard bowed his head and did not speak. He is Wuyuan''s confidant, but he will not question any decision of Wuyuan. After all, confidants can be changed! Ling Yun at the moment by virtue of identity token into the dragon blood college. But before he got to the tower of heavenly fire, the trouble had already appeared. "Oh! Isn''t this the little prince of lingwangfu? How can you be here? " A fat boy pretends to exaggerate his expression and stops Ling Yun. Zhou Wei, the young master of the Zhou family, is also one of Wu Yuan''s followers. "Get out of here!" Ling Yun doesn''t know if Zhou Wei is inspired by Wu Yuan. But he didn''t intend to waste much. "If you don''t go to the house for three days, it seems that brother Wuyuan didn''t educate you well." Zhou Wei''s face sank and a terrible momentum began to rise. Spirit Master qichongtian! "There''s a good play to see!" "Lingwangfu''s face, once again landed." "I don''t know why he came to Longxue college to be humiliated." A lot of people around stopped. Ling Yun was also "famous" in the dragon blood Dynasty. So almost everyone recognized Ling Yun, the little prince. In the face of all kinds of ridicule, the smile on Lingyun''s face remains the same. "If you want to do it, hurry up." The understatement made Zhou Wei feel uncomfortable. He felt that he had to teach this "Little Prince" a lesson. As long as you don''t kill him on the spot, Zhou Wei feels that no one will come out for Lingyun, the despondent little prince! "I hope you''ll be so calm after your bone breaks!" Dragon and tiger roar! Zhou Wei clenched his fist in the palm, and the dragon and tiger phantom appeared directly on his arm. In the roar of the dragon and the tiger, there is a certain degree of distortion in the void around. Xuanjie advanced dexterity! There was a change in the eyes of the people around. This kind of attack, in the spiritual realm, already belongs to the top existence. The peak of the general spiritual realm can''t be reached, let alone Lingyun, a waste of practice. Chapter 5 "I hope I don''t kill you with one blow." Zhou Wei had a cruel smile on his face. Ling Yun didn''t respond all the time. In his opinion, he was shocked. "This kind of dexterity... Is really useless." Slightly shook his head, Lingyun face more disdain. In his eyes, xuanjie''s advanced dexterity was like a child waving a knife, full of flaws. "It''s a pity that Ling Wang has been strong all his life, but he has such a son." "Tiger father and dog son, Ling Wang''s accident, the result of this waste is doomed." ¡­¡­ In the eyes of others, everything is a foregone conclusion. Even some people have turned away from watching. Boom! Lightning fist! But when Zhou Wei''s fist was close to Ling Yun''s chest in the roar of dragons and tigers, he moved! Make a fist with the palm of your hand, and Lingyun will attack later. In the sound of thunder, his fist went straight through Zhou Wei''s spiritual defense and hit him on the abdomen! "Ah! Poof Zhou Wei roared in pain, and the whole person flew out. People in mid air has not yet landed, a bite of blood is sprayed out. Touch When he fell to the ground, his face turned pale and twisted. "You... You ruined me!" Zhou Wei''s fingers trembled and pointed to Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s fist directly smashed his elixir field and cut off his hope of practice. "Wow The reversal of the war caused a great uproar among the people around. "Do you see how Ling Yun did it?" "What kind of trick is that? How can I feel more terrifying than the earth level psionic? " A lot of people rub their eyes. Even if I saw Ling Yun perform lightning fist with my own eyes, I still can''t recall his running track. "Stop pointing at me, or I''m sure you''ll regret it!" Ling Yun grins at Zhou Wei, and senbai''s teeth fall into Zhou Wei''s eyes. Instinctive reaction let Zhou Wei put down his arm, but the pain of his body made him wake up quickly. "Kill him! I want him to die Red eyed Zhou Wei gritted his teeth and looked at Ling Yun. Behind him, two guards in black appeared. This is Zhou Wei''s personal guard, and the realm is standing at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Lingshi realm! "Kill They looked at each other with anger on their faces. Zhou Wei was abandoned, but the two were present, but they had to be stopped in the future. After returning to Zhou''s home, they must be responsible. Clank! Spirit sword scabbard, two people into shadow, instantly came to Lingyun in front. Keng Keng The terrible swords are interwoven in the void. The void around Lingyun is blocked directly. Zhou Wei''s two bodyguards are merciless. This is the preparation to kill Ling Yun directly. "You are not worthy of swords!" Ling Yun''s insipid voice rang out. Even if he was in the net, he was not in any panic. It''s amazing! With two fingers standing side by side, Lingyun''s body is shining with gold. The next moment, a series of terrible golden swords appeared, directly tearing the void! It''s like a shooting star across the dark night. Click All the swords belonging to Zhou Wei''s bodyguard were blown open. The same is the sword, but Lingyun''s sword shows the crushing power! Click! Two hands of Huang Jie Ling soldiers directly fracture, are in the color change in the choice of retrogression. It''s not that they want to retreat, but that Ling Yun is now bullying himself with a golden sword. If you don''t, you will die! "Get out of here!" One of them retreated a little slower and could clearly feel Ling Yun''s breath at the moment. In the roar, all the spiritual power in his body gushed out, trying to lift the flying clouds. ¡­¡­ "Big dream thousands of autumn, what year is this evening, young man, it''s time to wake up." Ling Yun''s ears ring a long voice, he suddenly opened his eyes, arms cross grid posture, warm palm gently press his arm, Ling Yun this just see the person in front of him. It''s not a bad servant of the Zhou family, but an old man named Meng Ren. "How long did I sleep this time, old man?" Ling Yun asked. Meng Ren twisted his beard and said with a smile, "not long, just after three autumn." "Three years." Ling Yun lowers his head and secretly calculates the time. His dream can''t escape the end of the destruction of Ling Wang Fu. This is not a star world. There is no so-called God of war Ling Yun. There is no reincarnation against heaven, and there is no way to let the world die. All this is his dream! But! But if that''s true, he can take revenge for King Ling''s house! "I have a strong sense of killing and deep obsession in my heart. It''s no wonder that you wake up again and again and are unwilling to do so." Meng Ren gets up, shakes his shirt and looks at the young man gently with one hand on his back. "Xiao Lingyun, I''m leaving." "Are you going back to school, sir?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice. In his tone, he could not hide his loss. The palace of King Ling was destroyed. His father and King Ling were brothers of different surnames. They were military advisers and aides of King Ling. King Ling had made great achievements in his life, but his achievements were superior to those of the Lord. He was upright in nature and inevitably died. Ling Yun''s father stood in the way of Ling Wang in the war of the kingdom. Ling Wang treated him as if he were his own. Seven years ago, Ling Wang didn''t send his son Ling Tian away, but secretly sent him away. Ling Yun didn''t want to leave, but Ling Wang and Ling Tian insisted on leaving him. It''s been seven years, and he''s thirteen now. He went all the way to study and tried to practice Taoism, but because of his poor qualifications, he was turned away from the door, and was chased and killed, which implicated many people. "To go back." Meng Ren gently stroked Ling Yun''s head and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Ling Yun, before you leave, I''ll give you another lesson." Nowadays, there are many Confucian students all over the world. Ling Yun doesn''t know what position this old Confucian student is in today''s world, but every scholar is proud to be admitted to Jixia Academy. Mr. Wang is from Jixia Academy. "At the beginning of a man, his nature is good, his nature is similar, and his habits are far away," Meng Ren asked with a gentle smile and a soft voice. "Xiao Lingyun, how can these two sentences be understood?" Ling Yun did not answer the rhetorical question, "there are a lot of Confucian classics. Human nature is originally good, because of its strong environment and habits. Good and evil are gradually divided. But there is also a Confucian scholar who once said," human nature is originally evil. How can we explain the two theories? " Meng Ren twisted his beard and said softly, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, do you know?" "Students don''t know, sir is more knowledgeable than students, sir doesn''t know, how can students know?" Ling Yun seldom has a smile. This time, Meng Ren is no longer gentle, but serious and solemn said: "Lingyun, you remember, disciples don''t have to be inferior to teachers." "Before you leave, sir, you should think carefully about the debate of good and evil in human nature. See you next time. I''ll test you well," Meng Ren sighed again. "Sir, you know that your hatred is very deep and your obsession is very deep. But if you want to revenge in this kingdom, it will certainly affect the common people. If you have to revenge, the common people will be in dire straits, So are you good or evil? Right or wrong? " Ling Yun turned his head. He had heard that many times and had to take care of the common people in the world. But when Ling Wang Fu was killed, did one person stand up and speak for Ling Wang Fu? Can there ever be a man who pleaded for justice for the Lingwang family who had vowed to defend the Zhao and Song Dynasties? It''s all falling into the well and falling into the stone. It''s all death that leads to guilt! Chapter 6 Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, Meng Ren has nothing else to say. He patted Ling Yun''s shoulder gently. He packed up his luggage and didn''t say goodbye to Ling Yun. He left like that. Ling Yun stood in the same place, holding the disciple''s ceremony and saying goodbye. Ling Yun''s poor cultivation does not mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and never forgets. He is familiar with the classics of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. Taoism has a great dream, but he can''t. In order to solve his obsession, Mr. Meng Ren made an exception to ask him to do something else, which is similar to the dream Qianqiu. The dream seems to be real and like a change. He wrote down all the practice methods in the dream. He didn''t know if they were feasible, but it was always right to write them down. If he had the chance to prove them later, it might have unexpected effects. Ling Yun never seems to have any hope for the practice. The death of his father and uncle Ling, as well as Ling Tian''s brother, are all due to his lack of strength. Mr. Wang also said that different roads lead to the same goal. Ling Yun didn''t believe that there was only this kind of practice in the world. It should be noted that the political affairs of the dynasty were constantly improved, and the theories of hundred schools and Mohist organization skills were constantly updated. This practice method has not been the same since ancient times. It''s just that the corresponding system is not good. Or in other words, Ling Yun is not suitable for this kind of practice, not suitable for this kind of universal practice. This does not matter, there are always suitable for their own, natural I will be useful! After Meng Ren left, the small house in the bamboo garden was deserted. There was a neighbor next door who liked drinking very much. Ling Yun didn''t like drinking. He couldn''t keep normal thinking after drinking and was easy to do some bad things. He had to keep sober thinking at all times. The name of the remaining sin in Ling''s mansion was still worth a lot of wealth. Meng Ren''s departure didn''t disturb Ling Yun''s own rhythm. He experienced great changes when he was young, and he was precocious. He knew that human feelings were warm and cold. Ling Yun didn''t know the origin of this mountain bamboo garden, and he didn''t know how to get out, but he was not in a hurry. There was still time. The neighbor of the drunkard was lying on the fence, pouting his ass, and said to Lingyun, "little Lingyun, your husband is very disappointed with you." "Yes," Ling Yun sighed softly, "how do you know?" The drunk neighbor laughs. No wonder Meng Ren likes such a smart boy. He travels around the world with Meng Ren. When he meets this little Ling Yun, he lives here. What Meng Ren likes is not Ling Yun''s intelligence, but his kindness. One can know and accept evil, but be close to good. Meng Ren is very disappointed with the world. In fact, it''s not surprising to see things happen in King Ling''s mansion. There are many things to kill meritorious officials in the past dynasties. That''s how the emperor''s mind works. When Ling Yun was on the street, a kind-hearted man gave him a steamed bread, but he didn''t accept it. Instead, he helped the kind-hearted man do a lot of things before he took the steamed bread with ease. The vagrant child who got the fresh, soft and warm steamed bread didn''t eat it for the first time. Instead, he went to the corner of the street where there was an old beggar who was always full of him. He gave him the steamed bread and went to find other ways to eat. After that, he met Meng Ren. Meng Ren asked Xiao Lingyun, "you don''t have enough to eat. Why do you want to give it to him? Besides, he will beat and scold you. " Ling Yun said softly, "habit." It''s a good habit. Meng Ren laughed at that time. In the eyes of the drunkard neighbors, that''s a fool. You can''t eat enough and you have to think about others. When Meng Ren brought the child back to the bamboo garden, he got along with him for a long time, and then realized that this kind-hearted child also had a strong sense of killing in his heart. As the world said, the devil was just a young child, and he suppressed it very well. He''s also gone to find out about Ling Wangfu. The boy''s identity is also very interesting. His father was born in ghost Valley, and his mother''s origin is not simple. He just can''t find any clues. Even he can''t find any clues. He can only be a member of the most top people in the world. The more he thinks about it, the drunkard will feel that Meng Ren''s value for this child is far higher than that of ordinary people. His identity is mysterious, but he is smart. If Ling Yun really sows the seeds of hatred in his heart for this hatred, he will only set off countless murders in the future. The more you suppress the evil thoughts in your heart, the more powerful they are. For example, Buddhism''s mind is full of emotions, which can only be solved by catharsis. What''s the point? For some friars, the killing heart is very heavy, but it is excellent. The drunkard neighbor said to Ling Yun, "boy, if your husband doesn''t teach you to practice, how about learning sword from me?" "As cheap as you?" Ling Yun closed the book and rolled his eyes. "If you can get three points of my true biography, you will be sure to run around the world without worry." The drunk neighbor said triumphantly. "Cut! Who do you think you are? " Ling Yun is extremely disdainful. The drunkard neighbor spat on his palm, rubbed it on his temples and wiped it back. His eyebrows were long and slender, and his figure was flying. "I''m not talented. I''m a hero in the world who gave me the name of sword God. I''m ashamed." "Ah ~ Tui!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of phlegm, "who knows that sword God''s elegant demeanor is peerless, with you this slovenly drunkard, it is a world of difference, don''t put gold on your face." A big one and a small one are separated by a fence, spitting and weeding with each other for a whole morning. With dry mouth, Xiao Lingyun can''t compare with the shameless neighbor who is a drunkard. He is defeated and goes back to his room to cook by himself. In the afternoon, he will read again. The scenery here is excellent. It''s very quiet. It''s a wonderful thing to make tea and read books. But drinking is also a great pleasure. The premise is that there is no such bad neighbor. The drunk neighbor watched Ling Yun go in to cook and touched his chin. Meng Ren once sternly warned him, "this child''s killing heart is too heavy. If you can''t untie his heart knot, you can''t teach him to practice martial arts before that." "I''m not allowed to teach him how to practice martial arts, but I''m not allowed to teach him how to practice sword?" The drunk neighbor thinks that he is so smart that he can exploit the loophole of Mencius. There are ten thousand scholars in the world, but I am better than Mencius! There are two systems of practice in this world. One is the road of eternal life that many people flock to. It is also divided into immortals and gods. Cultivating immortals and refining Qi, cultivating gods and refining soul are collectively referred to as friars. Although it is also the road of longevity, compared with monks, it is closer to the secular world. Therefore, it is considered as a path and disliked by monks. The world''s sword cultivation is compatible with the advantages of the three ways: quenching body, refining Qi and cultivating soul. Therefore, sword cultivation is rare and has a high status. Xiaojianxiu, who is just one or two levels, is also a guest of honor when he comes to the ordinary friars'' school. Ling Yun''s cultivation qualification is really not good. At best, he can reach the level of three or five realms, that is, the immortal guest in the eyes of secular mortals and the mountain people in the eyes of real monks. Ling Yun is very good at reading and cooking. The food is very delicious. The drunk neighbor shrugs his nose. Ling Yun takes a plate and hands it to the drunk neighbor, "can this be counted as the reward for learning swords?" "Bold enough!" The drunk neighbor gave a thumbs up. Ling Yun holds a bowl of rice and returns to the pot. Ling Yun likes to eat it most, "three meals a day, I can help you cook. Would you like me to practice sword?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?" The drunk neighbor looks suspicious. Isn''t there any bad water in his stomach? Scholars are the most duplicative and crafty. They can''t be cheated. Ling Yun was silent for a while, and said softly, "even if it''s the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, I don''t need much ability to beat the emperor, do I?" "It doesn''t take much power." The neighbor of the drunkard was smiling. As soon as his words changed, he patted Ling Yun on the shoulder across the fence. He looked very proud. "Boy, after you learn your sword, you''ll be shameless to use it all over the world. There''s no way to compare with you." "Of course," Ling Yun learned very fast. In just one morning, he learned the "essence of Kendo" of the drunkard neighbor. He said, "when I carry forward your Kendo, I will surely make your name famous all over the world. When you go out, although you are half a master of big sword cultivation, no one dares to annoy you." "I''ll be waiting for the day when Lingyun sword is repaired!" The drunk neighbor gave a thumbs up again. Ling Yun smiles and says, "your eyes are as good as my husband." Ling Yun is really happy. He is not afraid of drunkards. His neighbors are not strong. As long as he can be led in, he can go on. The book says: where there is a will, there is a way! I have Ling Yunzhi. Why don''t I go to nine days! Chapter 7 On the day Mr. Meng left, Ling Yun bought half a master with a bowl of humble bamboo shoots fried meat. The next day, Ling Yun got up early, but he was not in a hurry to learn swordsmanship. In the morning, I broke my body first, and then came back to make breakfast. By the way, I warmed steamed bread and porridge for the drunkard neighbors who like to sleep in. Then I began to read quietly. In Ling Yun''s mind, it has always been the question before he left. Is what he wants to do right or wrong? Because of one person''s hatred, the common people in the world are trapped by fire and water, and there are many more Lingyun in the world. But isn''t that revenge? The adoptive father never rebelled. Seven years after the war of Zhao and Song Dynasty, how many meritorious officials died? Is this the world that my father and adoptive father wanted? Ling Yun can''t think through so many things, but the thing at hand is to practice sword. Revenge doesn''t necessarily take people''s lives. When people talk about scholars in the secular world, they write to kill people. They kill people first and then kill them. They are bloodless. Worried not to come, Lingyun quietly comfort themselves. As the day went by, the drunk neighbor got up and yawned. Looking at Ling Yun sitting in the yard in the sun, he looked like the old Confucian Meng Ren. He said, "boy, are you ready?" Ling Yun got up and saw the drunkard. The drunkard leaned over and said, "you''re not qualified. I''m also a sword God. I''m ashamed to go out like you. I''ll practice a set of simple swordsmanship first, and then decide how to teach you." "Good." Ling Yun said with a smile that he didn''t care that the drunkard said that he was not qualified. He had heard too much about his exile in these years. "This swordsmanship is called" what''s the end of the day? "My swordsmanship is the first to emphasize the meaning of swordsmanship. I''ll talk about swordsmanship again, and finally I''ll talk about swordsmanship!" The drunkard uses a branch as a long sword. He talks about the main points of his swordsmanship and demonstrates his swordsmanship. "But I don''t divide the three aspects of kendo. If I want to cultivate Kendo, I have to learn sword first," the drunkard said with a mouthful of wine. "Boy, how do you evaluate sword?" Ling Yun thought for a while and said, "Sir, drinking in the morning is not good." The natural and unrestrained action of the drunkard''s neighbor stopped immediately. With a sound of "pa La", the wine jar fell to the ground. Ling Yuncai found that he was absorbed in it. He was used to multitasking. He just gave a meaningful answer. Then he said, "is it a sword or a man who uses a sword?" "Sword." "The king of a hundred soldiers has the highest killing power." "Ordinary." The drunkard neighbor was not satisfied. Ling Yun looked into the distance and said in a soft voice: "the sharpening of Bao Jianfeng comes from the bitter cold." "That''s good." The drunkard neighbor nodded. He was too smart and suffered a lot. He was easy to be precocious. He thought a lot and his heart was easy to be confused. Fortunately, Meng Ren was not very good at other things. There was a way to teach and educate people. Just these two words, if they were the voice of Ling Yun at this time, his swordsmanship would be in the hands of his sword God, That''s also a reputation of superb swordsmanship! "I''ll teach you the pithy formula of refining Qi first, and then I''ll teach you how to warm and nourish the sword." Said the drunk neighbor. "Don''t you need anything?" Ling Yun asked. "Of course, I want you to suffer." The neighbor of the drunkard said with a smile. Ling Yun shivered and thought that the neighbor of the drunkard was a little gloomy. "I promised Mencius that I would not teach you to practice martial arts. All the people in the world pay attention to one word of sincerity, so I only teach you to practice sword. It''s not martial arts, but it''s more bitter than martial arts!" The neighbor of the drunkard pointed like a sword, and Ling Yun flew up in the air for no reason. The neighbor of the drunkard stopped from the king of Yongquan acupoint at the bottom of Ling Yun''s foot until he was under the eyebrow platform. "This method of refining Qi is called the 13th floor." What is the 13th floor? There is a white jade capital in the sky. It''s an immortal''s mansion. It''s twelve floors and five cities high. My sword has the method of refining Qi. It''s called thirteen floors. It''s higher than the white jade capital. It''s in the outer sky that day! There is a law but no pithy formula, but the method of moving the meridians is enough. Ling Yun is never greedy. "You''re going to practice the sword I just practiced." The drunkard neighbor said that he threw the branch to Ling Yun. Ling Yun held the branch, closed his eyes and quietly recalled the sword skill of the drunkard neighbor just now. However, the drunkard neighbor looked obscure and grinned. No wonder Mencius didn''t let him teach Ling Yun martial arts. When he was familiar with the pithy formula of refining Qi for Ling Yun just now, he found that someone had done something wrong with Ling Yun. Lingyun''s method is extremely skillful. At least he has such strength only when he is in the upper realm of human beings. His root is really not good. But if he is willing to practice hard, he may not be able to reach the upper realm of human beings in the future. But his meridians are destroyed by secret methods. If he doesn''t practice, it''s OK. Once he practices, once the aura of heaven and Earth passes the meridians, there will be no pain, but the meridians will gradually shrink, In the end, he was just a cripple. But how big is Lingyun? I''m only 13 years old now. I''ve been here for seven years. Before I met him, he was only six years old. Who can kill a six-year-old? "Xiao Lingyun, you are really lucky." Drunk neighbor said with a smile, will fall on the ground broken wine jar, there are large pieces of wine, he picked up a drink, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. Swordsmanship - what''s the end of the day. He had a dream for seven years, but he didn''t wake up long. He had seen the change of Dynasty, the ups and downs of life, and intrigue. If he had experienced it personally, he just got the meaning of "what''s the end of the day". In the practice of sword cultivation, we should pay attention to its meaning, gather its potential, and breathe three feet of cold air, pouring down the mountains and rivers in one breath, so as to teach people all over the world not to dare its edge! The drunk neighbor''s eyes brightened, and he thought about it temporarily, in order to cooperate with Lingyun''s dream for thousands of years, but he didn''t hold the hope that Lingyun could understand the meaning and learn swordsmanship at one time. But at this time, it was unexpected! Ling Yun''s sword dance is extremely smooth, full of sword spirit, and his sword skill is also modeled. Although he is a beginner, he is already excellent. Few people can do it. His sword is God''s sword, but it''s not as strict as other swords. If you want to learn sword, you have to learn it first, and then you can practice it. If it were not for the limitation of Lingyun''s meridians, he would have become the pioneer now! A scholar can achieve something only when he has a clear sense of righteousness and unity of knowledge and practice. Learning sword is also reading. He can learn and use it, and he can know and do it. Ling Yun receives the sword, smiles to the drunkard neighbor to hold the disciple ceremony again, the drunkard neighbor side body dodges, Ling Yun also does not mind, "I also think so." The drunkard neighbor palmed his hand, and an iron sword appeared out of thin air. "This sword can be regarded as a gift from me. If you want to repay me, you will be taken to the market every day to buy wine for me. Three jars of wine a day, no more or no less." "This sword is used by an old friend. His sword skills follow the method of martial arts cultivation, and he specially holds the way of one strength descending ten meetings. Therefore, his strength is long, and his strength can move mountains. His sword weighs more than 100 Jin. It was forged by all the craftsmen in the Han and Ming Dynasties. The weight of the sword increases with his accomplishments." The drunk neighbor is talking, and the young Ling Yun is listening. He is very serious. "If you hold this sword, you can''t lose its prestige. The owner of the sword is named Fang Shanhai, which means moving mountains to the sea. The sword is named dragon elephant. The power of water dragon is the most powerful, and that of land elephant is the most powerful." The drunk neighbor looked serious and said in a deep voice, "Lingyun, pick up the sword!" It''s rare for a drunk neighbor to be serious. Ling Yun is also very serious. He holds the sword in his hand solemnly. However, the sword is smart and unwilling to break free. Ling Yun holds the handle of the sword in his backhand, stabs it downward with great gravity, and drags Ling Yun forward with only half a step. In his eyes, there was an indescribable light blooming. The long sword pierced into the ground. Holding the handle of the sword, the young man said in a soft voice: "since we inherit the sword of our predecessors, we will not disgrace his name; If you get such a magic sword, you must suffer the cause and effect. I Ling Yun was born in the world, can bear the suffering of the world, can also be like the ancient god, head heaven, foot on the earth, heaven can not drop a foot, the earth can not rise a foot! " Ling Yun''s forehead is exposed, and he uses his strength to pull out the Dragon elephant. The sword body is slowly unearthed. The drunkard neighbor looks at Ling Yun with a concentrated look. His cultivation ability is not good. With this understanding, you are one of the ten hundred talents who are expected to enter the realm of sword God, and you can''t compare with this boy. It''s one thing for Meng Ren to lead Ling Yun to dream for thousands of years. I''m afraid there''s also a reason. These scholars have the most bent intestines. Meng Ren''s refusal to let Ling Yun practice martial arts is not because of Ling Yun''s mind, but because of Ling Yun''s body. It''s not bad for those who know evil but are good. But the drunkard neighbors are curious. Why doesn''t Meng Ren teach Ling Yun to practice himself? "If you don''t admit that I''m powerful, you''ll be honest in your actions." The drunkard neighbor touched his chin and laughed. These scholars have a lot of bowed intestines. This Mencius is good sometimes. The dragon and elephant have a spirit and increase their weight. The young man doesn''t realize it. The method of refining Qi taught by the drunkard''s neighbor is running at a high speed. It constantly smashes the silent Yin evil Qi in the young man''s meridians and expels it with the skin pores. The young man''s eyes are red, and the drunkard hasn''t stopped him. People are competing with swords to see who can hold on to the end! "Click!" The young man dislocated his arm, loosened his strength and fell back. The sword fell off naturally and fell to the ground. The drunkard neighbor held the young man and didn''t take care of the Dragon elephant, who was willing to bury the sword in the ground. He said with disdain: "blind as your master, Bah!" ¡­¡­ When Ling Yun woke up, he was in a big pot with the fragrance of medicine. His neighbor, a drunkard, stood aside and said, "I didn''t find a place to sell bathtubs. It''s just this big pot." Looking at the drunkard''s eyes, the teenager felt that he must have done it on purpose. "It''s two thousand yuan in total. I''ll charge it to you and remember to pay me back later." The drunkard neighbor shook off the account book. "After that, you have to take a medicine bath to practice sword." Two thousand Lingyuan is equivalent to 200000 taels of gold in the world. For Lingyun, who has to bargain with others for half a day to buy vegetables, this is astronomical. "When taking a medicine bath, don''t forget the method of refining Qi. I''ll teach you the method of contemplation and soul refining after taking you to refine Qi." The drunkard neighbor is very organized about sword practice, which is not like his life style at all. Ling Yun closed his eyes and ran slowly. Why did he learn the sword so fast that the meaning of the sword was clear? It''s not only because when he holds the Dragon elephant, his heart naturally gives birth to a sword in his hand. Besides the domineering power I have in the world, there is also his big dream of seven years, which has passed for thousands of years. He was once at the top of Shinto in his dream. Naturally, his vision will not be bad. He has a good memory and will never forget what he has seen. Although the method of practice in the dream may not be suitable for you, but those mood, vision, is not bad. It can be said that from the perspective of the practice world, he is a common mole ant in the world, but he has already seen the highest scenery, which is beneficial to his later practice. One Sunday after the operation, Ling Yun suddenly worried and asked: "master drunkard, how many times do you want to take a medicine bath?" "When your qi and blood are like dragons and your luck is different, you can stop taking medicine bath." The drunkard''s mouth grins. There are so many two thousand spirit yuan. They are all ordinary herbs. Now Ling Yun''s body can''t stand the greater power of medicine. Can he have too much money? Waiting for the boy to make money, don''t you have a steady stream of money? With a little interest, what money do you worry about after drinking? The old Confucian said: wealth is like a cloud to me. What bullshit? Can you drink without money? No money to see those women dancing with half a big white steamed bread? No hair! Ling Yun looks at the drunk neighbor''s smile and becomes more and more obscene. He can''t help laughing. Naturally, he knows that the drunk neighbor has cheated him. There is not much anger. It''s good to teach him. It''s a little disrespectful to ask for more. But now we have to think about how to make money between practice and revenge. It''s said that the cultivation of immortals and gods is still physical cultivation, but it can''t make progress. "Some people are worried." Chapter 8 "Since Changjian doesn''t recognize you, then the fight against alcohol will be postponed," said Ling Yun, a drunkard neighbor the next morning. After reading the book, he was not in a hurry to clean up. "Since today, you have wielded the sword 3000 times a day. I won''t disturb your pace of life. If you can''t stick to it, just say it and let''s change other ways." "What else?" Ling Yun asked. "There is no truth in the world that a stutter makes a fat man. Tall buildings rise from the ground, but some people are born in tall buildings. You are a student of Mencius. I can help you." The drunk neighbor said with a smile, which means a lot. If he wants to take a shortcut, he can help, but after that, it''s not his business. Kendo practice is very hard, and his qualification is not enough. He can only work hard to get together. "Sir, teach me to read slowly. If you practice sword, you can''t read fast." The neighbor said with a smile, he is not worried, really not worried. "The most basic moves of swordsmanship are footwork, eyesight, body method, as well as attack method, footwork foundation, parallel step, horse step, rest step, servant step, cross step, empty step, sitting plate." "The reason why Jianxiu is famous for its best killing power lies in the fact that the swordsman is good at looking for the weak points of the enemy, so as to get the most fruitful results. Therefore, he should have a good eye." "The body methods include turning over, turning around, crouching and so on." "The skills of attack, such as drawing, carrying, lifting, checking, striking, stabbing, pointing, breaking, stirring, pressing, splitting, carrying, washing, cloud, hanging, lifting, chopping, wiping, chipping, binding and circling, are as numerous as the world''s swordsmanship, but they can''t produce the most basic moves. When you practice the sword every day, you have to practice the moves that we just covered up three thousand times. If you have any income, another five thousand, another ten thousand, In the past, as long as you are alive, you must remember not to leave behind these moves. " The drunkard neighbor taught swordsmanship very seriously. Naturally, Ling Yun didn''t dare to take it lightly and wrote it down carefully. "I need to leave for a few days. Can you get used to the fatigue after 3000 years of sword wielding? When I come back, I will officially start practicing sword. Do you remember clearly?" Asked the drunk neighbor. Without waiting for Ling Yun to answer, the drunkard neighbor went back to bed. The next day, he didn''t see the drunkard neighbor come out, and Ling Yun didn''t fall down to practice his sword. The more he practiced sword, the more he felt that this slovenly man was not simple. He read a lot of books, miscellaneous books and everything. He knew a lot about the world. At least he practiced sword with his dignity, But up to now, there is no one who is strong in the divine realm. For example, there is no way to see the martial arts practitioners. There are many things that Ling Yun doesn''t know. As long as he can practice, he won''t think about so many things. He has many things to do, such as the hatred of King Ling''s house, the death of his father and the disappearance of his mother. All these are the goals he must live for and the reasons why he must be strong. ¡­¡­ In the world, if you come and go, you need some money and gifts to show that you don''t owe each other. Don''t get involved in human feelings. This world of friars pays more attention to the cause and effect. We need to carefully consider what we ask for, what we get and what we lose. We should not mess with the cause and effect and miss the road. The drunkard''s teaching of sword is the cause and effect of heaven. Since he has learned it, he has been influenced by this cause and effect. In Kyushu, he can take the cause and effect of Fang Shanhai, the insightless sword cultivator of Jianzhou. No matter how many more, he can take it. The sword cultivates sabre, and it is always better to wear sabre. When it comes to sabre, it is the best to use sabre. Kyushu is ethereal and has a flying peak. It''s said that it''s flying from the sky. It''s located in the world. It''s the residence of the immortal family. It''s the most immortal. Recently, there are many immortals in the sky who come to Kyushu. It''s a prosperous place for a time. However, those who can come here, stay here, at least in the mortal realm of seven caves above, the status is also extremely noble. On this day, someone was watching the scenery on the mountainside of Feilai peak. However, there was a black spot in the distant sky. The sword was flying up to the sky. The sword was so fierce that it hit Feilai to seal the top. All of a sudden, the earth shakes, the earth collapses and the rocks crack, and the sea of clouds disappears. However, a group of people with their heads in their hands, holding a branch, yell: "take old friends'' things." "It''s rude to come uninvited; It''s too bad to bully me at my mountain gate! " This voice is cold, but not angry from Wei, the sea of clouds scattered and gathered, covering the group of people with hair. Sing! Flying to the peak, all the sword bearers chant their swords and then move restlessly. When the master presses them, they still tremble. The lips of the famous old Jian Xiu tremble slightly and murmur, "is it not that he has passed the spirit to cultivate the thirteen swords?" "Ding!" The sword point to the wood branch, but there is the sound of metal cross Ming, the sea of clouds gather and disperse, excellent eyesight, will be a white fairy, against the hand of the wood branch of the slovenly man. The sword Qi in the sky actually gives birth to the dragon''s chant. It''s like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. It''s unstoppable! They can''t see it, but they are agitated. Sword cultivation is the most important, and the status of sword cultivation is more expensive. However, compared with martial arts, sword cultivation has its own pain, and they are all confused! The Lord of Feilai peak is said to be an immortal in the sky. Is it not the realm of the man who can fight the immortal in the sword?! In other words, the road of sword cultivation is ahead. We are still far away! When the sea of clouds dispersed again, he saw that the man holding the wooden branch broke every inch in his hand. But he reacted very quickly, and pointed like a sword. His finger pointed to the tip of the sword. He did not step back, but half stepped back. His right hand touched the sword, his left hand pinched the formula, and turned it into a fist. His fist was like stepping on the ground, like Cangshan Zhenhai. His strength was boundless and unstoppable! "Click!" On the sea of clouds, lightning and thunder, there is a drop of blood, falling from the sky, but the vast clouds, do not see how the war, people like cat claws scratching heart, restless! Who is the first to bleed, the immortal in the sky or the Unknown God of Kendo! "Hoo There was a hurricane that blew away the sea of clouds. The nameless sword God came and went without stopping. The sea of clouds fell and the sword was full of meaning. Those with great talent got a wisp of the sword''s meaning and immediately realized the truth. The voice of indifference on Feilai peak came again, "in the next ten years, Feilai peak had to be repaired with sword." A stone stirs a thousand waves! Today, when I see the sword way, I get the immortal''s edict. This sea of clouds can''t stop the sword for at least 30 years. That is to say, there''s no intention to kill. It''s the best elixir for the sword cultivation! "Thank you, Sword Fairy." There are countless swordsmen who are respectful and respectful. There is no sound when they fly to the peak mountain, but the sea of clouds on the mountain is another wonder. Only this beautiful scenery, but only those who do not know the interest of Kyushu sword repair can be appreciated, but also a tyrannical thing! ¡­¡­ All the scholars in Kyushu have the responsibility to travel and study. From young to old, many of them are good at traveling and study. Meng Ren, riding on a white horse, looks to the East and twists his beard with a smile. "It''s a great kindness to present the sword to the world." As if he thought of something, he suddenly burst into laughter, riding on a white horse, feeling more and more comfortable. The only thing that made people happy was that he went back to Ji to go to the Academy. ¡­¡­ Young Ling Yun practiced his sword hard. The drunk neighbor, who had not seen him for three days, came out of the room for no reason. When he saw the young man waving his sword, his face was twisted and his muscles were shaking. The drunk could not help nodding. Since he left, the boy began to wield his sword for 3000 times. He was so hard-working that he was determined and had a good heart. He just didn''t know that he had wielded his sword for 3000 times, Is he really qualified for sword repair! On the other hand, the drunkard neighbor seems to be in the mood of winning a lot of money when he goes to the gambling house. He only calls for sword wielding, but he doesn''t talk about luck, sword training, Qi and skill. However, the way of refining Qi on the 13th floor of the young man is deliberately used by him to wield the sword. This kind of understanding is a piece of jade. It''s easy to carve. I don''t know if this guy can surprise himself in the future. The drunkard''s neighbors became interested, and Ling Yun''s life became even more bitter. He took a medicine bath every three days. During the three days, he practiced sword every day. His waist and legs were weak and his walking was extremely unstable. He thought that he would get used to medicine bath every day soon, so he just prepared some dry food and fried vegetables. Now he can''t lift a knife. Ling Yun is taking a medicine bath. The drunkard neighbor cuts wood from somewhere to make a wooden sword. The workmanship is rough, so the handle of the sword comes out. If you hold it tightly, you can also tie your hand. "Later, you will practice with wooden sword. As for the Dragon elephant, whether you can take it out depends on whether you can be approved by him." The drunkard neighbor thinks that Fang Shanhai, the current sword builder, and his sword dragon elephant are also blind. Originally, he was a martial arts man who decorated kendo. He didn''t have the talent to do it. He also likes to talk about his own kendo. Now someone wants that broken sword, but he''s not happy with it. "Well," Ling Yun asked, "where have you been these days?" "Hey, hey, I''m a sword God. I''ve come and gone without a trace. Naturally, I''ve traveled all over the world and had a fight with someone by the way." The drunkard lifted his hair and eyebrows, very complacent. "Oh." Ling Yun continues to be lucky and doesn''t ask any more. The drunkard neighbor is ready to tell how he shows his magic and how miserable he is to beat the self righteous guy, but why do you close your eyes and stop asking? It''s just like someone said that there was a big sale in the vegetable market. You prepared a big bag and ran to it for fear of being robbed. As a result, the price remained the same and the world told you that time had come. "Why don''t you ask the result?" Asked the drunk neighbor. Ling Yun said: "just your character. If you win, you''ll be yelling to heaven already?" The drunkard neighbor slapped him on the forehead of the field and said, "who is the master? I''m also a sword God. How can I lose? You are a smart guy. How can you be confused at the critical moment? " "The wooden sword in your hand is made by cutting down some bullshit tree planted in that family. It''s more useful than ordinary iron sword." The drunk neighbor said triumphantly. "Brag!" Ling Yun has a disdainful face and an ordinary wooden sword. It''s the same to him. I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man. "Tomorrow, I''ll wave my sword ten thousand times. I''m not allowed to eat until I finish practicing." The drunkard neighbor was a little sad. He was a sword God. He was underestimated by a little boy. He didn''t take revenge and swore not to be a sword God! Ling Yun rolled his eyes and looked at the wooden sword in his hand. He liked it very much. "The rice is made by me. If you say you are not allowed to eat it, you are not allowed to eat it?" "Hey, you think you can outrun me now?" The drunkard neighbor patted Ling Yun''s head and dragged him to the kitchen. Ling Yun wanted to get up, but he was so sore that he cried out without conscience: "the invincible sword God, would you like to tell me the details of your fight? Let my half apprentice study as well? " The drunkard immediately turned around and ran over. He moved a wooden pier and sat down beside the big pot. He turned over his hand and took out a jar of wine. After a long drink, he said slowly, "it''s not a long story, but it''s also a lot to say. That day I came out of Nanye state. All the way to the East, it''s called a happy place. At the easternmost place, there''s ethereal state, and there''s Feilai peak on ethereal state, There are gods in the sky on Feilai peak... " "Say the point!" Ling Yun reminds a way. The drunkard coughed two times, took another sip of wine to brew his mood, and said in a loud voice: "I fell like a sword in the sky and fell on the top of the mountain. If I didn''t deliberately suppress it, when the world''s long sword resonates, I''m like a king. If I didn''t mean to stop the sword cultivation that day, I''d like to show them why there is no one under my sword, and ask them to look at me like heaven and respect me like God..." Chapter 9 The drunkard said that it was saliva, Lingyun heard that it was drowsy. Fortunately, at the end of the medicine bath, Ling Yun immediately turned over and left. After the medicine bath, he recovered very quickly. He had to go to the daily reading and calligraphy lessons. The drunkard touched his chin. If the youngsters of the same age were gifted, they would have enjoyed a reputation, or almost, they would have traveled with their teachers. Among the common customs, there are even those who are engaged and ready to get married, but they can''t help jumping out of the mind of the young man. It''s just that the young man in front of him is much more mature and doesn''t have the spirit. It''s just that he studies sword, but the drunkard is very satisfied. It''s two things for Ling Yun to hold sword and not to hold sword. It''s two things for him to read and not to read. Ling Yun, who holds the sword, is a real young man. Reading Ling Yun is really carefree. Put down the sword, put down the book, he is a mature young man. He has many worries, but he never shows it. He doesn''t let Meng Ren worry, and now he won''t let him worry. He is strict with himself and relax others. It''s good and bad, and it makes him unhappy after all. A good young man, but has become this appearance, this son of a bitch''s world, in the end is indifferent and unfair. It''s been another three years in a hurry. Since the collapse of Lingyun''s mansion, Lingyun has been exiled. So far, it has been 12 years. After finishing the last meal Lingyun cooked, the drunkard looks at the young man in front of him, who is wearing a white Confucian shirt and carrying a sword case, and is going to travel far away. He takes out a gourd with poor appearance and throws it to Lingyun. "Don''t think about what you owe me. Since I can remember, I seldom stay in one place for such a long time. If I have it, I don''t have it. I''ll teach you how to practice the sword, and you can cook for me. It''s fair to buy and sell. This sword gourd was planted by the Taoist in those years. It''s not very useful for me to keep it. It can store some things for you, and it can also hold wine." The drunkard talked a lot about the sword this time. "When you go out to the rivers and lakes, there are spirits and monsters in the mountains. You have to be careful. As for the human feelings in the rivers and lakes, I don''t need to say more. In a word, it''s best to be careful. I don''t advise you to tolerate everything. If this Kendo is on the top, you can let it out. Everyone is a sword immortal and a sword God. Mencius doesn''t want you to put it down, but how to pick it up and how to put it down, If you walk more, look more and think more, there will always be other ways. Remember, our sword repair has a sword spirit in mind. There are mountains in front of us, and there are seas in front of us. If there is an immortal standing in the way, I will vomit my sword spirit, and the immortal will avoid me for three feet! " The drunkard finally gently rubbed Ling Yun''s head and arranged his clothes for him. Although his hands and feet were clumsy, "you are very kind, this is a good thing, you are very smart, so you don''t have to regret what you choose to do." After hearing this, Ling Yun bowed to the drunkard deeply, "this worship is not for you to teach me how to practice sword, but for these words. Twelve years ago, Ling Yun had no elder. This worship is to thank the elder for his teaching. Ling Yun is very glad to meet Mr. Li and Mr. drunkard." "Ah ha ha," the drunkard scratched his hair and said, "I can be a gentleman in my life. That''s good. Little Lingyun, you have extraordinary intelligence." "Go The drunkard points to the distance. This is the way that teenagers should go! Ling Yun turned to leave and said in a loud voice, "Mr. drunkard, it''s a long way to go. You and I are predestined friends. Goodbye in the world!" "Good!" The drunkard said with a laugh, but when Lingyun went far away, he said softly, "maybe never see it." Ling Yun sits in nanyezhou, one of the Kyushu states. To the south is Haize state, which is adjacent to the sea. It is said that there is a world outside Haize state. The way of practice is strange and different from Kyushu. They are born with different hair colors. The color of their eyes is not suitable. The women are tall and slender, and the men are big and hairy. Ling Yun once asked the drunkard about this matter, and he greatly appreciated the local conditions and customs of the drunkard, especially focusing on the description of women, and their lively and cheerful personality. If you meet a man you like, it''s not a shy manner, but a bold pursuit. If you love me, you can have a spring night. Ling Yun is not very interested in one spring festival. He just heard Mr. Meng mention it occasionally. He doesn''t like these people very much. His prejudice is not big, but it''s not small. The cultures of the two sides are different, and each has its own fusion. That''s an excellent thing. Confucianism is the most inclusive. But the problem is that many people are in conflict with the local culture because of their respect for the culture of another world, Of course, it''s not a bad thing. The bad thing is that some people think it''s good outside and that the rules here are strict. Ling Yun doesn''t think how strict the rules are here. He thinks it''s just greed. Sometimes greed is not good, it''s just bad consequences. That''s all. Out of the bamboo garden, you can walk down the mountain road. Another 20 miles away, you can see a famous city of Zhaosong in Nanye Prefecture. It is a cool city with cool seasons, attracting many tourists. Many people find it interesting to wear a white robe, a sword box, a wine pot hanging on the left and a wooden sword. Of course, Zhao and song scholars seldom wear swords. More than 70% of them feel that it is not glorious for them not to wear swords, but Zhao and song didn''t like it. What does a scholar do with his sword? However, there are six arts of gentleman in Confucianism, which are ritual, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and mathematics. Zhao song Ding''s influence is the only four arts of gentleman. Therefore, when Mr. Meng talked about it, he said more about the young men of the scholars of Zhao and Song dynasties. In addition to the six arts of a gentleman, there are also five virtues and four practices. The five virtues are gentle, courteous, and thrifty. In the Analects of Confucius, the Confucian said, "the master is gentle, courteous, and thrifty to get it, and the master is seeking it, which is different from what people seek?" Four accomplishments: introspection, self-restraint, self-restraint, and leniency. There is often a gentleman''s word of self-restraint in the world. Therefore, the Confucian gentleman''s position has always been strict, the sage often has, but the gentleman does not often have. If a Confucian carries a sword, the innkeeper will know that he is a stranger, and he will not be surprised. Moreover, the Confucian has extraordinary bearing. It is said that if a Confucian studies, if he gets his will and sticks to his heart, he can cultivate a noble spirit and make his bearing extraordinary like an immortal. I''m afraid that this young Confucian is also a favorite student of a certain Confucian. It''s common for a Confucian to travel to study. If Ling Yun knew what the shopkeeper thought, he might think that the shopkeeper would scold him again. Mr. Meng praised him for his intelligence, but he said that Ling Yunzhen was far worse than those real scholars. Although the drunkard appreciates the murderous spirit in Ling Yun''s heart and works hard to practice his sword, compared with those geniuses, it''s just like a cloud in the mud. There''s still a long way to go. So Ling Yun doesn''t think that he is very powerful. Generally speaking, Ling Yun thinks that he is an ordinary person, not very powerful. Both of them have said that. That''s for sure. Ling Yun believes it. Besides, Mr. Meng and Mr. drunkard are powerful. Ling Yun doesn''t think they are. Drunkards can see that they are not. However, Mr. Meng is upright and never tells lies. Mr. Meng doesn''t speak modestly. He says that he is an ordinary lecturer in Jixia Academy. He just speaks better than ordinary people. Ling Yun firmly believes that. "Do you want to stay at the top or stay in the shop?" Little two asked. "Stay in the hotel," Ling Yun suddenly remembered that he owed Mr. drunkard a lot of Lingyun, which could be piled up into a mountain. "Just give me a general guest room." There is a saying that a man with money is hard to be without. I have to save some money. I borrowed the money from Mr. drunkard. "All right." The status of the scholars in Zhao and Song Dynasties is extraordinary. Even if they are scholars from other places, they will get excellent treatment here. Even if they don''t need it, their language attitude is also very respectful. The rooms on the second floor are occupied by ordinary people, not good, but not bad. When Xiao Er took Ling Yun upstairs, it happened that two other people with blond hair and blue eyes came down. Ling Yun carried a sword box and occupied a large area, so he stepped back to avoid getting in the way of others. "Or a swordsman? Is it a monk Tall, burly and handsome, the young man with blonde hair was amusing. He leaned slightly and bumped into the little two who was avoiding. There was a little red light between his elbows, so he pretended to fly backwards. Ling Yun''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. As soon as his body is swept, he goes to the back of the second child and catches him and puts him on the ground. "Sorry, I''m not careful." The young man with golden hair has a gentle smile. If he doesn''t know the whole story, he still thinks he''s charming. Ling Yun checks for the second child to see if it''s all right. It''s just a slight injury. It''s good to rest for a few days. It''s just that "is he still a swordsman? Is it a monk? "But it makes people feel inexplicable. When drunkards talk about the monks in another world, they sneer at them. But the people in that world are very proud, and some of them come to compete with each other. Of course, the more they lose, the less they win. Naturally, over time, the monks on both sides have some grudges. "It''s all right. I''m not careful." As a sophomore, you have to throw it most of the time. "Then you apologize." Said the blonde. Small two is about to apologize, Lingyun indifferent said: "have apologized, your own deaf or head not smart?" "Sure enough, you people in the East like to meddle in their own business." Side of the blonde said disdainfully, hostility is obvious. "Right and wrong, you know that if you are unreasonable again, you will be inferior. You will become a barbarian if you pretend to be a civilized man." Barbarians are the appellation of drunkards to the world. Although they like the women there, Mr. drunkard doesn''t like the legal system or the way of life there very much. "What did you say?" The blonde man took a step. His strength was concentrated, and the stairs creaked as if they were about to collapse. Ling Yun said indifferently: "if you really don''t have a good ear to use," he held the little two and asked him to have a rest for a while. "You have a rest first, shopkeeper. Will it bring you trouble if I do this?" Chapter 10 In fact, the shopkeeper doesn''t like these two real foreigners very much. He likes to pick things around and challenge the monks. But how can the monks in Kyushu care about these two other people? Therefore, most of the people who made the move were those who were half jars of water, and the result was not very good. Anyway, there are a lot of troubles, a little more, a little less, and a lot more. The Confucianists are the most concerned about the struggle of spirit and spirit, and he doesn''t bother to persuade them. He just says, "be careful, young master." Ling Yun smiles. There is a strong wind behind him. He turns his back to the young man with blond hair, and his steps move gently, just to avoid it. It''s just the fiery air of his young man with blond hair, which is extremely hot. Qi is stored outside the body and can be used everywhere in the body. Is this man already a Qi refiner in the three realms? Ling Yun turned back. Mr. drunkard said that he had just arrived at the realm of gathering Qi. Any friar in the second realm could crush him, not to mention the friar in the third realm? But when things are coming, if Lingyun doesn''t act, it doesn''t conform to his mood. The other side has never used weapons, and he can''t use them. It''s not a fight between life and death. It''s unnecessary to use them everywhere. "Can you just hide?" Yelled the blonde! Ling Yun took a deep breath. Mr. drunkard asked him to keep his sword for another three years. If he really wanted to fight, he would learn from the martial arts master to fight. All roads lead to the same goal. If you practice boxing and palm, you will also practice sword. It''s not much different. In addition, Ling Yun''s dream of practicing sword with Mr. drunkard will also prove the cultivation methods he wrote down in his dream, And then it becomes something of its own. He has achieved everything. The paper version of practice is not successful, and the root is not good. It''s just that refining Qi and soul, as well as the limitation of future achievements, are extremely difficult. For example, the event of climbing to heaven requires a lot of energy and resources. However, there are not many differences between the two realms and the three realms. Only after hard work, the achievement is not much different. "Come on!" Lingyun''s eyes flashed a wisp of light. Lingyun holding the sword and Lingyun not holding the sword were two people, and Lingyun reading and not reading were two people. When the young Lingyun really showed his vigor, he was like a golden scale in the pool, and wanted to turn into a dragon! I have Ling Yunzhi. Why don''t I go to nine days! Ling Yun and the blonde youth fight each other and go back. In the past three years, Ling Yun has built a foundation, refined his body, quenched his bones, and invigorated his blood. His body is hard and strong, and he feels that his fists are aching. The young man with blonde hair was also a little surprised. In the past few months, the people who fought with him, except for the so-called martial arts training, could fight with him without discomfort, bone fracture and tendon fracture. How could they be as safe as Ling Yun? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. Could he choose anything and meet a master among the eastern friars? If so, I have to be serious. The shopkeeper asked people to move the table first, thinking whether they wanted to open a martial arts competition platform in the backyard of the inn, so as not to smash their shop. However, a Confucian student was here, and he also knew that the other party would not default. But it''s hard for those two people to say. Can''t they make us suffer losses? Thinking of this, the shopkeeper found that the official language of Zhao and Song Dynasty of the young Confucian scholar was very smooth. Was it not the descendants of a certain family in the capital? "Come again." Jin Fan''s accent is strange, but it doesn''t affect his expression. Ling Yun steps out with a huge sword box on his back. It''s like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. When the second part comes out, he''s already in close combat with the blonde youth. The two sides are very quick. The blonde youth''s hand is powerful and heavy. Ling Yun looks thin, but his body seems to contain endless strength. He can fight with the blonde youth very hard! Ling Yunchu arrived at Er Jing, but he didn''t leave yet. He didn''t have much aura in the elixir field. On the contrary, he didn''t worry at all. He only had Qi. He seemed to be both heaven and earth. In the second round, the last move is to turn Lingyun boxing into palm to fist. When it''s near, the fingers are like swords, and the two fingers are like swords. The sword''s meaning covers the fingers. When the fingers collide with each other, there is an invisible wave, which makes the onlookers fly in the air! "Click!" When Ling Yun''s fingers re entered, the blonde youth''s face changed, and he easily pierced his body protection fighting spirit and broke a piece of his phalanx. His fighting spirit ran to the extreme, and his fighting spirit became more and more strong. But the other side didn''t intend to kill him and took it back in time, but he couldn''t take it back again. He was as fierce as a tiger going down the mountain and pointed at Lingyun''s face! Ling Yun''s face changed greatly. His old strength was not exhausted, and his new strength was not born. In a hurry, he had to settle down and set up his horse like an old sword hanging upside down and stable as a mountain. Ling Yun''s stomach swelled. His Qi sank into the elixir field, and he vomited out: "scatter!" Suddenly spit out sword gas, sword cut tiger! The fierce red tiger suddenly disperses. Ling Yun''s clothes are flying. He stands up straight again, and his mouth overflows with blood. The sword cultivates the elixir''s aura as the sword''s aura. But if you want to spit out the sword''s aura, you need to transform the five realms into dragons, so that you won''t hurt yourself. If it''s not for his tough body, this sword''s aura can directly pierce his cheek. But now it''s bleeding. Ling Yun Jian''s blonde youth doesn''t start any more, spits out a mouthful of blood foam, and mutters: "don''t listen to the drunkard''s words, the loss is in front of us." The young man with golden hair came over, but his momentum had not dissipated. Ling Yun was ready. The young man with golden hair bowed down to apologize with the boxing ceremony of Kyushu: "I lost. I''m sorry just now. I didn''t stop." Ling Yun thought that he would fight again, but he didn''t expect that he would come to apologize. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, my remarks just now are really hurtful. You should be angry, but who are you holding your fist with?" The right palm covers the left fist, which is a salute to the dead. Normally, the left palm covers the left fist Ling Yun first apologized, then straightened up and said to the blonde youth, "just now you are also wrong. You should also apologize to the second child. You should apologize sincerely." The blonde seems to have changed his temper. He sincerely apologizes to the second child, and then asks Ling Yun, "I think you are all like this?" Ling Yun saw that the blonde youth had no malice, so he explained the Confucian etiquette with him in detail. He heard that the blonde youth was in a daze, which was so tedious. When Ling Yun talked about it, it was endless. When he heard that the blonde youth were sleepy, they respected the strong and the virtuous, which happened to be the same as Ling Yun. Ling Yun took a look at the broken tables around him and said to the blonde youth, "wait for me for a while." "Shopkeeper, I''m sorry to disturb your place." he doesn''t have much money, and he may not be able to compensate. "I don''t have much money, so I have to use it myself. If you don''t want me to help you run here, I''ll compensate you for the loss first?" The Confucian scholar was a monk. The shopkeeper saw a monk for the first time. He was so humble that he gave a boss of an ordinary Inn such a talk. He was immediately flattered. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, No "Yes, yes," Ling Yun said apologetically, "I can run, cook and fight in your inn. It''s my fault, so I should make up for it." The young man with blonde hair came to Lu You''s senses to a higher level. He had been here for a long time. In fact, he had traveled before. His teacher highly appreciated the local conditions and customs of the world, but he didn''t see that. When he fought against others and damaged the interests of a third party, he should have paid half of the duel with those who fought, But in the end, the people who have suffered losses should help those who have suffered losses to target him and let him make full compensation. Being in a foreign land, he can''t help it. He can only recognize it by biting his nose, but his senses for people in this world are declining again and again. The appearance of Lingyun is just like the warmth that makes him see a dawn in the haze. "I''m wrong, too. I''ll pay for it." Before, he didn''t intend to compensate. They were all bullies. What''s the good look? "Of course you have to pay!" Lingyun''s implication is a little bit. If you don''t pay, I''ll beat you. Ling Yun is a monk as well as a Confucian. He has a very high status. Maybe he is still a sword practitioner, so his status is even higher. He is a manager of a small inn. How dare he not agree? But if you agree, do you really dare to let Ling Yun run here? How dare he! "You don''t have to help here. I''ll give you your money." Said the blonde. Ling Yun shook his head and refused, "my fault, no one else to return, this is the bottom line of life, even if you return the money for me, I still owe you favor, favor is the most difficult." "I don''t want you to return it." According to the master, there are three kinds of people in the world. One is the Taoist who cultivates immortals, the other is the sword cultivator who practices sword, and the other is the martial arts cultivator who has the most loyalty. There are three kinds of people who are most annoying: scholars, monks and scoundrels. "It''s still your business whether you want me or not. It''s my business if I don''t pay you back. It''s a matter of two yards." Lingyun said solemnly. The young blonde has no choice but to pay his part of the money. Ling Yun also makes an agreement with the boss. The young blonde invites Ling Yun to sit down and chat. The next day, Ling Yun becomes a member of the Inn and sits down. "Are you Jian Xiu?" The young man with golden hair is very interested in the sword cultivation in Kyushu. His teacher warned him that if you meet a Taoist, you just don''t provoke him. If you meet a monk, you just don''t take care of him. If you meet a scholar, you just treat him with courtesy. If you meet a sword cultivation, you finally walk around the road. Those guys are the kind who will carry a sword to chop people if they don''t say a word right. However, the status of sword repair in Kyushu is extremely respected, and the strength is also very strong. He can fight across the border. He sees Ling Yun carrying a sword around his waist, and the character Ling Yun is sword repair. Lingyun smash it, smash it mouth, this let people how to pick it up? He said that he was Jianxiu, and he was afraid that he would lose the reputation of Mr. drunkard. If he added another sum to the small account book, he would not be worth the loss. Thinking about it, Ling Yun could only say, "I''m just a man who likes to practice sword, not Jian Xiu." Anyway, the drunkard Master said that his current level is regarded as a bird''s sword repair. It''s a shame to go out and wander in the Jianghu, not to mention sword repair. Ling Yun thinks it''s really humiliating. When he becomes a great monk in Sanjiang, he will go back and pull out the Dragon elephant. ¡­¡­ At this time, the drunkard was stepping on the place where the Dragon elephant sword fell into the ground, and while stepping on the ground, he muttered, "let you blind, now in the past, don''t you want that boy to thank you in turn? That''s not good. Your blind Master doesn''t know people. You''ve learned that. Now you deserve it. " The drunkard suddenly remembered something. In the middle of someone''s sword learning, he had already developed the idea of sword, and the drunkard had never seen anyone who could swallow aura and transform it into sword spirit. It was thanks to polishing someone''s body, or he would die. Lingyun, smart is smart, that is, sometimes he is honest. He thinks about a sword repair who has already given birth to the idea of sword. When he compares with others, he says humbly, "I''m Lingyun. I''m a poor sword repair. Please give me some advice." After that, the sword will surprise all sides. It must be a good scene. Ling Yun is hanging a wine pot, but he doesn''t drink. While he is dealing with the problem of the young blonde fan, he is thinking about his own affairs. There is a reason why he doesn''t choose to study in Kyushu for the time being. Zhao and song, a place of one country, bear too much hatred from him. Chapter 11 Ling Yun stayed in the inn, and the blonde didn''t go, so his sister had to stay here. For Ling Yun, she also admired, because her brother, in their world, is also a famous genius, so Ling Yun can beat him, and also very humble, such a person, who won''t like it? It is the capital of all capable people to be proud of their talents. However, those who are not proud of their talents can treat everyone equally. This is very difficult. The blonde was named Klaus, and his sister was named Kristi. It''s not that Klaus has never seen Jianxiu before. Before he fought against Lingyun, he obviously felt that his attack method was different from that of other friars. He was invisible but had extremely powerful killing power. If it was not Lingyun, he would stop. He was afraid that he would lose one arm yesterday. If Lingyun moved his heart, he would have died yesterday Ling Yun''s killing heart is very heavy, but he has been buried in the bottom of his heart these years. There are 172 lives in a palace. They are all innocent and wrong. How can they be killed? If the emperor''s mental skill requires so many people to suffer injustice and die, then what''s the reason in this world? In the morning of the next day, Ling Yun put down the white Confucian shirt that he had given to him personally and put on the clothes of an ordinary runner. He was beautiful, had studied for many years, and often practiced sword. He had a noble, upright and sharp spirit. Even as a runner, he could attract some people. What kind of inn, even a running room is so extraordinary? Ling Yun once wandered all over the world. He has seen the running room before, and he can remember what he has seen. The shopkeeper is also worried that Ling Yun can''t do it well. After all, for a friar, bowing and bowing to a mortal, it''s a matter of saving face. If Ling Yun is really unhappy and hits someone, he won''t open the inn again. However, the development of things goes against the shopkeeper''s worries. Even if there are two or three guests who like to make trouble, they will be solved by Ling Yun in a few words. The rest are the same as usual. But there are some old guys who are not young, and some of them like the new running room. When a man marries, a woman marries. However, the girls of those guys'' families, not to mention Ling Yun, who is a monk, are not in favor of him. The two brothers and sisters in Western Xuanzhou were drinking in the corner, trying not to attract other people''s attention. Kristi said to Klaus, "brother, do you really want to learn sword from him?" "I can''t miss it. It was Jianyi that defeated me that day." Hot flames flashed through Klaus''s eyes. In fact, there is another reason why there is less sword cultivation in the world, which is the meaning of sword. A swordsman can only enter the sword gate if he has the intention of the sword. However, some people who practice swordsmanship can''t get their will all their lives. No matter how skillful they are, they don''t have the will to practice swordsmanship. However, Ling Yun doesn''t know much about this. They have the same language about the meaning of swordsmanship between drunkard and Ling Yun? Isn''t that natural with a sword? Still need to understand? What? I can''t understand it all my life. Who do you cheat? That''s probably the attitude. when water flows , a channel is formed! After a busy day, in order to make more money, Ling Yun also wrapped the dinner of the people in the inn. Anyway, he didn''t have to buy vegetables, just cook. The dishes are not expensive. They are all left with some leaves, but they are very delicious. The blonde brothers and sisters, who were eating the specialty of their hometown, could not help but want to taste them when they heard their praise. Sister Christie''s face is much thicker than his brother''s. "I''m not full. Can I have a meal? Don''t worry, promise to pay. " Isn''t money what Ling Yunque is about? If my brother wants to learn sword from him, he may not start from here. However, there is a saying among the Confucian scholars in Kyushu: a gentleman loves money and gets it right. So it''s not good to give it to Ling Yun by force. Let''s just start from ordinary things. Can''t we make him moved? The shopkeeper is not very hostile to the brother and sister whose attitude turns 180 degrees. He looks at Ling Yun, who bows his head to pick up rice. He hasn''t practiced calligraphy today. If his husband is around, he will have to do it himself. "I eat well," Ling Yun apologized, "shopkeeper, I''m sorry, I have something else to do." "It''s OK. You can do it." Guest room or Lingyun''s guest room, which is also the room he paid for, how can we not live? Occupy a guest room more, Lingyun lets the shopkeeper deduct from the salary. Reading and practicing calligraphy are indispensable. Ling Yun is already ready to take a bath, change into a Confucian shirt, and then sit upright and practice calligraphy. This is an indispensable lesson every day. "Brother Ling, those brothers and sisters are looking for you." Little two came to say hello. "Let them in." Ling Yun said, but his hand is still meticulous. When the blonde brothers and sisters come over, they see Ling Yun practicing calligraphy. When they get closer, they are surprised and shocked. A man is like his name, and his words are like him! The words are like clouds, changing endlessly, and have a sharp meaning, but this feeling is fleeting, because Ling Yun has put on the next piece of paper, so that the blonde brothers and sisters can come back. "Cloud, why do I look at your words with a sharp meaning?" Kristi asked. Ling Yun subconsciously replied, "there are different ways, but they all come to the same destination. Practicing sword is also practicing boxing, and practicing calligraphy is also like practicing sword. The sword has a blade, and the scholar has a pen. The sword can kill the soul with a sword, and the scholar can kill the heart with a pen..." When he said that, Ling Yun suddenly woke up, and the inexplicable tension on Klaus and Kristi disappeared. He stopped writing and practicing calligraphy, and said, "what do you want from me?" "I want to learn to practice sword with you." Klaus said solemnly. Ling Yun turned his eyes secretly. I''m not a good swordsman, not even a swordsman. What do you learn from me? Isn''t that fun? Klaus thought about it, but he became more and more firm in his mind. Before the battle with Ling Yun, in fact, he had two fingers and a sword. The meaning of the sword was deep into the bones. He carefully recalled the meaning of the sword that his teacher described to him. That''s why he didn''t intend to give up. The disciples of the sword sect in Kyushu had very high requirements, and few of them were taught to him. As long as you can give him the chance to practice sword, he will surely be able to achieve something. Ling Yun was silent for a long time, and then said: "there are some Confucian monks and swordsmen in Tianyi Academy in Zhao and Song dynasties. Although they don''t practice and have many rules, they are more tolerant to other monks and attach great importance to people from other places. If you go to have a try, maybe you can." "My husband once said that it''s good for me to practice sword because of my qualifications. If I want to become a sword practitioner, I''ll wait a hundred and eighty years, so I''ll miss your future if I teach you. When you enter the Academy, there are other monks who can learn by analogy. Maybe I need to ask you for advice at that time." Ling Yun has a purpose in persuading the Klaus brothers and sisters to go to Tianyi college. No matter whether the goodwill shown by the Klaus brothers and sisters to themselves is false or true, as long as they enter Tianyi college, they will have a line of Tianyi college. Tianyi college is the most important institution for Zhao song to select generals and officials. Moreover, Zhao song always liked to recruit talents from all walks of life. Once the Klaus brothers and sisters entered Tianyi college, they would be regarded as the key training objects. No matter how talented they were, this was Zhao song''s "skill". Of course, the Klaus brothers and sisters have heard of Tianyi college and visited it more than once, but they didn''t intend to join it at that time. Ling Yun is a Confucian scholar from the mainland of Kyushu, and he is suspected to be a sword practitioner. He has extraordinary bearing. Such a person must be born extraordinary. Even if he is an ordinary family, his husband must not be an ordinary person. Ling Yun is the only one in the world who thinks that his husband is not particularly powerful. In fact, his starting point is higher than others. No matter Mr Meng or Mr drunkard, they all have high requirements for him. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, he has a very good level, and in their eyes, he is not very good. This resulted in Ling Yun''s "modesty". "Can foreigners like us really join Tianyi college?" Kristi asked. When Ling Yun wanted to revenge, he never lacked the understanding of the situation in Zhao and Song dynasties. In addition to the classics of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism, the books left by Mr. Meng Ren also included the local conditions and customs of Kyushu, such as the geography of Kyushu, and the books about the general trend of the situation. Therefore, he could understand the meaning of reading and know the world. But if you read ten thousand volumes of books, you have to travel ten thousand miles. The situation will not change in books, but you can know more things according to the original situation and what you see. Staying in the inn is also because there are a lot of people in the inn. They want all kinds of people. Their words will also reveal some news. These news may not be useful for the time being, but it does not affect Ling Yun''s judgment of Zhao and song ten years later. The status of the literati is very high, but the military generals are much worse. However, the literati in Zhao and Song dynasties are mostly corrupt and sour. They only know how to read, but they don''t know how to do, so they are useless and will only become a cancer. This is good for rule, but not for long-term stability. But these can be used. Ling Yun already has some ideas in his mind. As long as he arranges step by step, he will have to pay the price to the king of Zhao and song in the future! King Ling''s mansion is full of loyal people. The royal family of Zhao and song must wash them with blood! Ling Yun said to Kristi: "of course, Kyushu culture can accommodate hundreds of rivers and learn from each other. When you enter Tianyi college, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also learn many other things. Their cultural exchanges and collisions will produce new things." If you have such a mind on an old man, then the Klaus brothers and sisters don''t think it''s strange, but when you appear on Ling Yun, it makes people want to know his husband and his identity. But Ling Yun does not say, they will not ask at will, they are hiding their identity to experience, maybe Ling Yun is the same. "In that case, you can try." In fact, Klaus instinctively felt that he learned more from Ling Yun. The sentence "different roads lead to the same destination", which is not like the feeling that Ling Yun can have in this realm. But being able to hear and practice itself is enough to prove that Ling Yun has many extraordinary things. "But," Christie continued, following his brother''s words, "can I have your meal again before I leave?" Lingyun''s craftsmanship can be said to be excellent. They have been in Kyushu for nearly a year and have never tasted such a good craftsmanship. It''s not that other cooks'' craftsmanship is bad, but that they can make ordinary food into delicious food, which is much better than delicacies. Ling Yun smiles and nods. "There''s nothing else. You can go out for a walk, or read books, or practice. I have to practice calligraphy." after a look at Klaus, "it''s better not to read. It''s the same origin." If it comes to other people''s fundamental cultivation, Klaus gives up his mind. If it''s other people, he may really want to have a look at it. But Ling Yun gives him a different feeling. He is the only one among so many people he meets who doesn''t regard him as a stranger and doesn''t see him as a kind of person. He even thought, in Ling Yun''s heart, maybe all living beings are one, only good and evil. Ling Yun continues to practice calligraphy while Klaus sleeps. As for Kristi, he is reading a copy of Huayan Sutra carefully. The sentences are very tongue twister. He doesn''t know much Kyushu characters and can''t read them completely. When Ling Yun finishes practicing calligraphy, Klaus is going out for a walk by himself. There are only Ling Yun and Kristi left in the room. "Can you teach me Kyushu?" Kristi raised his hand in the Huayan Sutra. Ling Yun nodded. At least the brother and sister are a line in their own hands. They can''t give nothing. After nodding, Ling Yun asked, "do you plan to live in Kyushu?" "I don''t know, but I don''t plan to leave for a short time. I think it''s very interesting here." Kristi said with a smile, Ling Yun moved his stool to the side. Kristi sat next to him with a small bench. The woman smelled. Ling Yun shrugged his nose. The ancients didn''t deceive me. Chapter 12 Ling Yun just had a ripple in his heart. After that, he didn''t think about it any more. He taught Chinese characters seriously. Kristi learned very fast. Except for the rare words, most of them have been written down. In the morning of the second day, Ling Yun got up earlier than before. He lit the light, read books, and then practiced sword. This is an essential course. He didn''t use sword to practice sword, but fists and feet. After that, when guests came one after another, Ling Yun began to greet the guests. When he was too busy, he would help him to bring tea and water. For Ling Yun, he was a scholar who admired him from the bottom of his heart. He was hard-working and easygoing, unlike other friars and Confucian scholars. Knowing that Ling Yun stayed up late to practice calligraphy, the shopkeeper specially opened the back door to Ling Yun, allowing him to have a rest early so that he could have time to practice calligraphy. Zhao song gave special treatment to Confucian scholars, and the shopkeeper also took it as a bet. I''m afraid Ling Yun''s origin is not so simple. If you give him a little kindness, maybe you will get something unexpected. The Klaus brothers and sisters don''t always follow Ling Yun. They occasionally hang out. However, Kristi''s interest in Ling Yun grows with time, because with Ling Yun''s understanding of Kyushu characters, her understanding of Ling Yun is not only about cultivation, but also about knowledge, demeanor, morality and so on. She has seen more talents than Ling Yun. When a person has great strength and good looks, pride is inevitable, and it''s also very attractive to women. She doesn''t try to suggest Ling Yun, but Ling Yun is indifferent. She just does her duty well, and abides by what she should do and say. Unlike other men, even if they don''t like it, they will leave a glimmer of hope. Ling Yun''s own knowledge is also very high. She has been involved in the three religions of Kyushu, Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. Moreover, she often goes out with Ling Yun, unlike her brother who is pondering and practicing there with Ling Yun''s words. As Ling Yun said, let it be as it is, and there is no need to force, but different roads lead to the same goal. When Ling Yun goes out, he always brings some leftover food and rice or steamed bread left by the kitchen in the inn. In the north of Liangcheng, there is a place where beggars do more. Every time Ling Yun comes here, he doesn''t give it to any beggars. Instead, he gives it to some old people and children, or people with incomplete limbs. For those beggars with sound limbs, they will not pay any attention. He will wait for those people to finish eating, so as not to hurt them because of other people''s jealousy. The reason is very simple. Men and women with sound limbs can always find a job. As long as they have a hard time, there is no problem with three meals a day. When he said that, Ling Yun looked at the children, and his life experience was not very good. Only when he met a good husband, his childhood would not be so miserable. It was impossible to beg. Ling Yun had Ling Yun''s pride, and he could not ask for anyone. It was just that life would be hard, and the deeper the hatred, the worse he would be. He could not become the man his father wanted, They can''t be the kind of people they want to be, they can only be the people they don''t like. "Why don''t you want to take them away from a place like this when you come to bring them food every day?" Kristi asked. Ling Yun thought for a long time before giving Christie a reply: "I can protect them for a while, but I can''t protect them for a lifetime. Since I have enough to eat, if I come and wait every day, I don''t have to give them any more. In our world, there is an old saying called" heaven helps those who help themselves ". If people don''t help themselves, they can''t eat for a long time." "It makes sense." Kristi said. "My husband said it." Ling Yun is a little proud. Kristi is curious about who Ling Yun''s husband is, but Ling Yun never mentions it. He just says that he let him down and has no face to mention it. At least in a short time, he feels that he really doesn''t deserve to mention his name, and he doesn''t deserve to be a student. After a walk outside, Ling Yun bought two strings of sugar gourd, one for himself and the other for Kristi. Girls must like what children like. This is what Mr. drunkard said. "Before I met my husband, I could only look at the sugar gourd and swallow my saliva," Ling Yun said to Kristi. "This should be a specialty of Kyushu. Most children like it. You can taste it. It''s delicious." "Sour and sweet, pretty good." Christie''s accent is getting smaller and smaller, and she is more and more popular with people in Kyushu. This is also due to Ling Yun. She doesn''t spend much time together, but the way Ling Yun teaches her how to read is excellent. She remembers quickly and learns quickly. There is a luxurious carriage outside the inn. Kristi''s smiling face suddenly becomes indifferent. Ling Yun just takes a look with Yu Guang. I''m afraid the identity of the brothers and sisters is not so simple. Otherwise, he can only challenge so many powerful young heroes and nothing has happened. Lingyun, the exclusive logo on the luxury carriage, naturally can''t be mistaken. The expression of the Wu palace is that the dragon is pressing the python, which means to submit to the royal family of Zhao and Song dynasties. "Don''t meet you." Ling Yun murmured in the bottom of his heart that the dream of a thousand years only made him hate these people more and more deeply and kill them more and more seriously. "Klaus, long time no see," came the frivolous voice. "Oh, this is your word. It''s good, it''s good, it''s growing." The young man evaded the words in Klaus''s hand and said with a smile that Klaus didn''t like the little prince of Prince Wu''s mansion. He didn''t like it before, and he didn''t like it even more when he had more contact with Ling Yun. Ling Yun is his friend. He borrowed the word from Ling Yun. He can''t suffer any loss. He is ashamed of his friend. Wu Yuan, the little prince of Wu Wang Fu! Wu Yuan "carelessly" dropped the word on the ground, stepped on his feet, heard the movement behind him, turned around and saw Kristi, the woman he wanted as soon as he met. "Kristi, I''ve been looking for you, but it''s so hard. I finally saw you." Wu Yuan''s frivolity instantly converges and becomes elegant. Ling Yun doesn''t interrupt. Instead, he crosses Wu Yuan, picks up the words on the ground and hands them to Klaus. Ling Yun said in lip language, "it''s yours." Klaus nodded and his eyes were a little sorry. Ling Yun laughed and shook his head to show that he was OK. Kristi didn''t pay attention to Wu Yuan. He went straight to Ling Yun and took his arm. His eyes were intimate. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Of course, it was said to Wuyuan, the little prince of Prince Wu''s mansion. Ling Yun embraces Kristi''s waist. The beauty in her arms is slightly stiff. Then she leans on Ling Yun and looks at Wu Yuan, the prince of Wu''s mansion, with a gentle smile. This is the enemy of life and death. With the fall of Ling''s mansion, Wu''s mansion plays an extremely important role. Wu Yuan stares at Ling Yun, who is dressed in the inn''s miscellaneous clothes. He looks cold. "Boy, do you know who you are provoking?" Ling Yun looked around. The people in the inn had already been cleared out by Wu Yuan. The innkeeper and the innkeeper were hiding behind. "At present, there should be no one in front of me." "You scold me?" Looking at the woman he likes in other people''s arms, most men will be jealous. What''s more, Wu Yuan, who has always been arrogant and domineering, grits his teeth in anger. Ling Yun lowers his head and says to Kristi, "let''s go back?" "Well." Kristi nodded, while Klaus was stunned. When could his sister be such a little bird? However, in this way, it is no doubt that Ling Yun is placed in the opposite of Wu Yuan. As for Ling Yun''s usual style, this is also a very important thing, which has a great influence on Ling Yun. Klaus took a cold look at Wuyuan. The eldest son of Prince Wu''s family, Prince Wu''s son, may be a great man for Zhao song, but for Klaus brothers and sisters, they are not dignified. Because they are in Kyushu, their teachers only allow them to challenge the genius of Kyushu to improve their strength, They are not allowed to get involved in too much right and wrong here, especially about the government of the Kyushu Dynasty. That''s why they always keep away from Wuyuan. "Stop!" Wu Yuan''s personality is very impulsive, which infuriates him. He immediately loses his sense and directly attacks Ling Yun''s younger generation. Klaus punches bravely. He opposes Wu Yuan''s two punches and is forced back by Klaus. "Little prince!" The guard of King Wu''s mansion rushed in and surrounded Wu Yuan. Kristi suddenly said, "my brother and I have decided to enter Tianyi college to practice. I have sent someone to inform you, Emperor Zhao song. Does King Wu''s mansion want to block this time?" Tianyi college is the most prosperous College under the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties and within the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. It is compatible with hundreds of schools and is deeply liked by the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. Claus and Kristi are real foreigners from the western world, but their identities are also very noble. If they are willing to join Tianyi college, it will not only enhance the reputation of Tianyi college, It will also be attracted by the all embracing bearing of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and enhance the cohesion of the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. There are many things that can work. Of course, to inform emperor Zhao song is just one of the ways Ling Yun told Kristi secretly. She didn''t hesitate at all. Then she didn''t feel difficult about it, which would give Ling Yun a new definition of his brother and sister. As for Wu Yuan, from the beginning to the end, from small to large, Ling Yun did not pay attention to him, but attached great importance to the Lord of King Wu''s mansion. "You tell your majesty that you want to enter Tianyi college?" Wu Yuan is impulsive, but he is not a fool. If so, what he wants to do today is to consider the consequences. Christie felt that seeing Wuyuan one more time was an eyesore. He turned his head and said, "are you deaf?" Wu Yuan turned angry into a smiling face and pointed to Ling Yun and said, "if you want to join Tianyi college, he will not be an inn worker, will he?" "I''m always fair and reasonable. Boy, I like Kristi too. Do you dare to compete with me fairly?" There is still some blood in Wuyuan''s eyes. He is just suppressing his anger. Ling Yun thinks that Wu Yuan is a fool. He holds Kristi in front of him with his left hand. His slender fingers frivolously lift Kristi''s lower part. He says faintly: "she''s already with me, and we need to compete fairly. Do you want to say Kristi is dissolute, or do you want to show that I''m stupid?" Women in Kyushu are more conservative than those in Xixuan, but if they are said to be dissolute, they are also very indecent. Christie said pitifully, "they have you in their heart. How can they tolerate others?" Klaus opened his mouth. He always thought Ling Yun was elegant, like the fairy characters in the story book of Kyushu. But now he was so frivolous in the inn, which really refreshed his understanding of Ling Yun. "Are you going to shrink behind a woman?" Wu Yuan sneered. "Don''t you see me behind Klaus?" Klaus is a real man. Wu Yuan was stunned, but Klaus shrugged. He looked at Wu Yuan and said, "little prince, it''s impolite of you to delay the business of the innkeeper here." Chapter 13 A group of people tit for tat, Ling Yun let go of Kristi and slowly walked down the stairs. There was no startling momentum, but it was just plain. When Mr. Meng thought about things, Mr. drunkard thought about things, they all like to cage their sleeves with their hands. Ling Yun naturally learned that he put his hands in the sleeves and looked at the little prince calmly. "The little prince of Prince Wu''s mansion, isn''t he?" Ling Yun asked indifferently. "Since you know it''s my son, don''t you kneel down?" Wu Yuan said haughtily that he thought Ling Yun was afraid. An inn worker would be afraid no matter how he turned into a beauty. "You always do that?" The tone of the statement is interrogative. Ling Yun stares at Wu Yuan. If his eyes can kill people, Wu Yuan is full of holes. "I mean, I don''t like people surnamed Wu all the time." "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you expect them to come out for you? " Wu Yuan approached Ling Yun and lowered his voice. "You don''t know Christie''s noble identity. She just treats you as a plaything." "Unfortunately, you are also my plaything." The corner of Lingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said in the bottom of his heart, but on his mouth he said: "thank you for reminding me." Ling Yun''s hands are superposed in his belly, and Wu Yuan punches him in his belly. Ling Yun doesn''t move, but his face is a little pale. Looking at Wu Yuan''s eyes, it''s like looking at a child, "Little Wang Ye has beaten him, but he''s out of breath?" Wu Yuan smiles, grabs Ling Yun''s shoulder and presses him down. Ling Yun doesn''t move. At this time, he is thinking about how to break the situation. He doesn''t have the idea of entering Tianyi college, which is inconsistent with his original intention. Although the plan can''t catch up with the change, Tianyi college is not the last way out. Ten years has not changed the situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. Moreover, Ling Yun often goes to Liangcheng to buy vegetables and pays attention to the political situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. There are still a group of old people in Lingwang mansion who are still alive despite being suppressed. One of his purposes in this inn is to gather these people. The south of Liangcheng is not a fertile area, So some exiled criminals are also near Liangcheng. The arrival of Wu Yuan caught Ling Yun by surprise, but it''s not hard to deal with it. It''s just whether he can afford the consequences. After all, Wu Yuan is the son of Prince Zhao and song. Ling Yun has never been a person who can''t fight back. It''s just that compared with what he wants to do, being beaten seems insignificant. "Oh, still a practitioner?" Wu Yuan coldly said, his eyes flashed a bit fierce, father said, the whole Zhao song, talent is higher than their own people, not out of ten, in front of this unknown garbage, now abandoned him, Wu Yuan a knee hit top in Lingyun belly, a sharp gas force like a saw into his Dantian, "let me try you have a few Jin several Liang." Ling Yun eyebrows pick, he just slightly spit out a foul air, pale to the extreme, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth overflow, Ling Yun eyes finally flashed a trace of pain, but still keep calm, as if in the strong support. Even Klaus and Kristi can feel Ling Yun''s original breath floating slightly, then suddenly disappear and become an ordinary person. Ling Yun looked at Wu Yuan, tone indifferent, slightly with a trace of resentment, "let you three moves, enough?" "Ha ha!" Wu Yuan sneers. That Qi breaking force is the most tricky and vicious. The man in front of him, with a blow from him, breaks his Qi breaking force. His accomplishments are all scattered, and he can still stand still. He has some backbone, but what he likes to deal with most is the backbone bastard! Wuyuan slowly raised his hand. Kristi raised his hand and beat Wuyuan backward for a walk. He said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for being rude again "Since it''s you, I''ll let him go today. Next time, it won''t be the end of today." Wu Yuan waved his hand and sneered, "let''s go!" Ling Yun looks at Wu Yuan''s back, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The cruel little prince of Wu Wang''s mansion gave him a surprise today and sent him some big gifts. Kristi didn''t want any trouble. He pulled him as a shield to bring the relationship between the three of them closer. Ling Yun thinks that if he makes a move, Wu Yuan will die. Then he will also get into big trouble. Wu Yuan is so good that he wants to abolish Ling Yun''s cultivation. However, the aura of the world can be collected into the monk''s elixir. Who can compare with sword Qi in terms of sharpness, ruthlessness and invincibility? As soon as the Qi entered Lingyun''s body, it was chopped by the sword Qi! But they all think that Lingyun is useless, which is a good thing. Moreover, Wu Yuan''s attack unintentionally eliminated the influence of fighting with Klaus a few days ago. Third, it depends on whether the Claus brothers and sisters can do a good job and attract the attention of the old people in King Ling''s mansion. It''s an addition. If you have something, you''ll be happy. If you don''t have anything, you''ll be sad. When Wu Yuan left, Ling Yun''s body softened. Klaus hugged Ling Yun and went back to the guest room, "are you ok?" Asked Klaus. He stares at his sister. Kristi is full of apology. They have different ways of practice, but Ling Yun''s Qi disappears, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Ling Yun shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK, but you have to hurry to the capital." "We''re gone. What do you do?" Christie asked in a low voice, especially blaming herself. If it wasn''t for her holding Lingyun as a shield, it wouldn''t have happened. Who knows that little prince is so cruel, but Christie also doubts that with Lingyun''s strength, he won''t beat Wuyuan. "What Wu Yuan wants is you, which has nothing to do with me. And I am in Kyushu after all. If I beat him in this country, I will face King Wu, one of the most powerful people in the whole Zhao and Song dynasties. I am not you, and I can go back to my hometown." Ling Yun sees Kristi''s doubts and says softly. "It''s a big deal to kill him. If you go to Xixuan world with us, your knowledge and talent must be guests on our side!" Said Klaus. Ling Yun slowly closed his eyes and said, "I''m sure I''ll go if I have a chance. Don''t despise me as an inn worker." There are many reasons for Ling Yun to stay. The first one is the old case of King Ling''s residence, and the second one is the cause of his father''s death. In those years, his adoptive father didn''t say much about his mother, and there was always a feeling of regret in his tone. The day has thought, the night has dream. In those seven years, he had an extraordinary mother. If she didn''t die, where would she be? Which mother in the world would like to see her child suffer so much. Ling Yun still feels aggrieved when he matures. After confirming that Ling Yun is OK, Klaus leaves. Kristi guards Lu you. "I guess you have a lot of things to do. The identity of the inn is not suitable for you. You are not suitable for doing these things. The more leisure things you have, the more suspect you are. I can lend you money as I take you as a shield. In this way, I can repay the money of the inn, You also have the energy to do other things "My father said that it''s not easy for a smart girl to find a husband in the future." Ling Yun helplessly said, toward Christie stretched out his hand, has been soft and warm hand covering Ling Yun''s hand, Ling Yun pinched, quickly drew back, "I don''t mean that." "I mean that." Christie looked at some cramped Ling Yun and felt very cute. She pinched Ling Yun''s cheek and printed red lips on his forehead. Then she left with a smile. Ling Yun''s left palm was over his forehead, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes. Mr. Meng said that his father said that among the scholars in the world, the counselor was the coldest. He was ruthless in his heart. He gained the most and lost the most. Ling Yun murmured in a low voice: "I''m sorry." Kristi pays for Lingyun, arranges a bedroom for Lingyun, and gives Lingyun 1000 taels of gold. The three eat some food together, and then Lingyun leaves. Before leaving the city, Ling Yun said to his brother and sister, "although I don''t know what your world looks like, Kyushu has always been like this. It pays attention to cause and effect as well as interests. The capital and capital of Kyushu are all turbulent places. Don''t act wantonly in the past. The little prince is the legitimate son of the prince, so don''t offend him easily." "All right, all right, we know." Klaus pulls his sister to leave. Ling Yun waves goodbye, looks at the back of the brother and sister, bows, and murmurs, "be careful." ¡­¡­ "Brother, what kind of person do you think Ling Yun is?" Christie asked suddenly. "Anyway, it''s much stronger than that Wu Yuan. Eh, you won''t be moved, will you?" Klaus said with a smile. Christie said softly, "I believe that one day, the situation in these two countries will be affected by him." "Who knows the future?" Klaus said indifferently. Christie''s eyes sparkled. "No, I believe in my own eyes, because I kind of like him." ¡­¡­ When Ling Yun came back to the inn, he also lived in seclusion. Every day he practiced calligraphy, that is, reading books, and then gave some food to the beggars. Some of them were impatient and wanted to eat fresh leftovers every day. The next day they had no food and no shelter from Ling Yun. The conflict between the Klaus brothers and sisters and Wuyuan, as well as the inn worker Ling Yun, has become a small talk in Liangcheng, and has also attracted some people''s attention. For those who have planted the seeds of hatred in their heart and have taken root, nothing is unusable. At least Ling Yun seems to be. On the fifth night after the brothers and sisters left, a man in black appeared in Lingyun''s room Said the man in black indifferently. Ling Yun sits down and pours a cup of tea. It needs to be determined whether he is the person he wants to wait for. However, he is not nervous or afraid. The old people in Ling Wang''s mansion will stare here. They have offended Wu Yuan. Does Wu Wang''s mansion not stare? And the other person can see through himself at a glance, and his cultivation will not be weak. After sipping a sip of tea, Ling Yun sat down and said faintly: "the elder came to visit late at night. Is it not for the prince Wu''s son who came to kill people and will never suffer from it?" "Guess what?" The narrow knife came out of its sheath and put it on Ling Yun''s shoulder. The man in Black said indifferently, "I can take your life at any time. Now I''ll ask you." "Good." Lingyun is crisp. "What is your relationship with the two brothers and sisters?" "Ordinary friends." Ling Yun said. "Ordinary friends?" The man in Black said suspiciously, "are you sure?" "If the enemy of the enemy is a friend, then I will deepen my relationship with them." Ling Yun sips a sip of tea again. The herbal tea cools people''s heart. At the beginning, King Ling''s mansion, which was at the height of the sun, is now notorious for treason. The old part of it is hiding or in prison. The man in black was silent for a while, and then disappeared. Ling Yun sat in the same place, saying a few words, and could not judge. But if he didn''t kill himself, it should have little to do with Prince Wu''s residence. He took a deep breath, and there should be many lines besides his own. It''s a mess. We have to straighten it out one by one, but it will take a little time. The information he can grasp now is too little. Ling Yun rubbed his cheek and spat out a foul breath. "It seems that he needs a suitable position." Zhao and Song dynasties attached great importance to Literature and despised martial arts, and the status of literati was very high. However, the main way to select literati was the imperial examination, in addition to the recommendation of local officials. But now it''s late autumn. This year''s imperial examination is coming to an end. The imperial examination is held every three years in Zhao and Song dynasties. I have to wait for three years. If the time is too long, it''s not good for my layout. So I have to ask for recommendation. Thinking of this, Ling Yun feels that he has too few things to master, and that there are too many small situations to fill in under the overall situation. I hope that brother and sister Klaus can draw the eyes of Prince Wu''s house, and that he will have less unnecessary troubles. With Kristi''s wisdom, he will soon be brilliant in Tianyi college, At that time, he will know more about the situation on the other side of the capital, and then slowly lay out the layout from it. What we have to do now is to get a place to recommend in Liangcheng before the end of this year''s imperial examination. Fortunately, my husband has already done it for me. Lingyun is still Lingyun''s name, but it doesn''t have much to do with lingwangfu. Chapter 14 And now we need to make sure that the old part of lingwangfu is the one who came here tonight. In order to find out whether the old part of lingwangfu is really the old part of lingwangfu, we need to find out step by step. "If you haven''t left, I want to make a deal with you." When Ling Yun finished, he took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and began to practice calligraphy. As for whether he heard or not and whether the man in black would appear again, these were not his considerations. Without Klaus and his sister, Ling Yun didn''t have so much scruples. They regarded Ling Yun as a friend. Ling Yun always didn''t like friends to see his inner darkness. Just like Mr. Meng and Mr. drunkard, although they both know that they have a strong killing heart and deep hatred in their hearts, at least Ling Yun can suppress their killing heart and hatred. When the devil in his heart no longer has a cage, Ling Yun feels that he will disappoint his husband. He didn''t want to disappoint his husband. Lingyun just spread out the white paper, the man in black appeared again behind Lingyun and said indifferently: "what qualifications do you have to trade with me?" "If you have a grudge against the little prince of Wuwang mansion and want to help through my two friends, you can help here. After all, it''s a matter of mutual benefit. However, if you want some news about Liangcheng, I don''t want much. It''s the number of local officials to recommend this year." Ling Yun said slowly. The man in black sneered, and the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the painting on Lingyun''s white paper. It was a picture of a dragon going out to sea. Although it was brief and even ugly, it was a dragon going out to sea. There was only one person who once dared to use the dragon as a symbol - Ling Wang! The man in black was a little short of breath. He picked up the young man in front of him and let him sit opposite him. "Who are you?" Ling Yun tidied up his clothes and looked indifferent: "a person who wants to do business with his predecessors, at least for now, the business between you and me is mutually beneficial, isn''t it?" The man in black grabbed the white paper and died in a flash. He said coldly, "how do you know this pattern?" "There are many ways. They can be the secret cases of the imperial court, the people who participated in those years, or the people who were involved in those years. Which one do you want? I don''t want to be the second one anyway. " Ling Yun said with a smile. "Don''t say it or die! I don''t have time to spend here with you! " The blade of the man in black cuts the skin on Ling Yun''s neck. If you use more force, Ling Yun will be killed. Ling Yun has no fear in his eyes, "but now no matter what kind it is, I think in the current situation, there seems to be no hatred between you and me." Ling Yun began to analyze what he knew to speculate about the future situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. It''s not just other princes and princes who have fallen into the palace. The important thing is that the emperor of Zhao and song was afraid. At the beginning, the three princes were only King Wu. The fight between the north and the Northern Qi Dynasty continued all the time. King Wu held 300000 military power, and the emperor of Zhao and song could not be afraid. Another prince was stripped of his title and put to linghang city in the south for pension. Among the five Marquises, another Marquis Xueai was the younger brother-in-law of the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. He was deeply favored by the emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties and was most likely to accept the military power of the king of Wu. Although King Wu is acting in a low-key way, the emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties has never been a magnanimous king. In addition, the son of Prince Wu''s family is arrogant and domineering in the capital, which has long been a source of anger and resentment. Most of the officials have thought about taking King Wu down. Now, if they want to move King Wu, they have to start with the son of Prince Wu''s family. After the removal of King Wu, marquis Xue AI must have made great achievements in war if he wants to become a marquis. There are more areas that can be operated Ling Yun''s remarks only aimed at the king of Wu, but they have also made people in black excited. From the current point of view, this man can really help them get rid of the king of Wu. "As for who I am or who I am, it doesn''t matter now. You''re useful to me and I''m useful to you. Now I''m just a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. One day I really want to harm your interests. It''s very easy to kill me." Lingyun light said. "From the beginning, you expected me to show up?" Although it was a question, the man in black was declarative. Lingyun fingers holding blade, slowly lifted down, said with a smile: "from Wuyuan to here, I have been under your surveillance." "Three days later, I''ll send someone to you to recommend the candidates for Liangcheng, but what are you going to do?" The man in black is a little curious. Ling Yun saw that he had stopped the knife. He took a long sigh of relief and patted his chest like a fright. He said in a soft voice: "people have weaknesses." The recommendation system of the Zhao and Song Dynasties is just a shortcut for those aristocratic families who can''t get the title but have the power in their families. It is also a means for the emperor of the Zhao and Song Dynasties to pacify those aristocratic families. There are still three or four months to go before the end of the new year, and there is still time for the only recommendation quota to become his own bag. The beggars who were taken care of before can now be used. Ling Yun touched his chin to know the evil and turn to the good. Not everyone can do it. The Enlightenment of Confucianism is just here to teach people to turn to the good. He is a groundless person, want to recommend quota, how can not some fame? Mr. Wang is not against meritorious service. He just weighs the pros and cons and knows the good and evil. It''s hard to distinguish and understand the boundaries. Among the six arts of a gentleman, the number of meritorious service is just like this. The man in black has examined Ling Yun for a long time. If the two princes in Ling''s mansion can or are now at this age, the second son will be sent away. But the old servant who protects the second son has been killed. I''m afraid that the second son has already met with misfortune. How brilliant was his Ling''s mansion in those years? How can it be now? "What else can I do for you, master?" Ling Yun asked softly. The man in black shook his head. Maybe he was thinking too much about the past. The young man seemed to like his eyes a lot now. "In three days, someone will deliver the things to the young man." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Ling Yun said with a smile. No matter whether it is decided or not, the man in black has no malice to himself, and can save his life for the time being But he also needs to be careful. He almost forgot that this is the world of practitioners. He can''t help it. There are many ways for literati to get their names. One of them is to write lyrics in brothels. Mr. drunkard said that sword repair should learn to play the piano. When Ling Yun asked Mr. drunkard why, Mr. drunkard said: "little Ling Yun, you think, our sword repair is the most powerful. It''s so fast to take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away? After the flying sword takes the head, is it not the most romantic to have a leisurely piano and a jar of wine So Lingyun is a little proficient in the art of Qin, but he is not proficient in it. However, no matter good or bad, he can be famous. It doesn''t matter whether he has a good reputation or a bad reputation. Confucian businessmen only need to get the maximum benefit from the results. Otherwise, why do you say "the most ungrateful scholar"? For the best results, the process is not so satisfactory. The next morning, after Ling Yun finished his study, he went to the shopkeeper and rubbed a bowl of porridge. The shopkeeper didn''t mind. He didn''t mind the contradiction between Ling Yun and the people in King Wu''s mansion. The businessman had the idea of a businessman. He didn''t want to be too far away or too close. After dinner, Ling Yun went to the beggars'' nest for a walk. The number of beggars in a country can tell whether the country''s policies are in place; The number of swindlers can be seen from the success of Confucian education. Unfortunately, it seems that the situation is similar in all countries in Kyushu. It seems that there is no conflict between people''s minds and Confucianists. After a walk, Ling Yun returned to the origin. He looked at these people with sound limbs, but they were doing begging work. He asked, "why don''t you find a job?" Some beggars hate Ling Yun to the extreme, "why don''t you give us food?" "Why do I have to give you something to eat?" Ling Yun asked, "you have hands and feet, you can hear, you can see and you can speak. Why don''t you earn some food by yourself?" "I''m all like this. Why do I have to work harder?" Ling Yun suddenly smile, his smile is very cold, "then why don''t you die?" Ling Yun stood up and said indifferently, "in three days, I''ll find work for you. If you are willing to do it, if you have a hard time, come with me. If you like to be lazy and can''t do those hard work, stay here and die." Ling Yun''s eyes became colder and colder. "I give you food because I''m kind. When I don''t give it, it''s not because I''m not kind, but because I think my kindness is wasted by you. There are so many people like you in the world, which makes people cold." "Big brother, here you are." A child came trembling, holding Lingyun''s trouser legs. His hands were clean and his body was dirty. He was holding half a clean big white steamed bread in his hand. The child''s eyes were red and some dodged, but he stubbornly raised his other hand. "For me?" Ling Yun squats down and looks at the little beggar gently. The little beggar nodded, and Ling Yun asked in a soft voice, "you don''t have enough to eat. Why do you want to give it to me?" Finally, the little beggar can''t help crying with your legs. Ling Yun gently caresses his head. It''s like seeing a child holding a cold corpse ten years ago, helpless and desperate. The sky seems to become extremely dark at that moment, and then suddenly falls, crushing the little child''s heart and all his beautiful dreams "Daddy... Daddy, he..." A very thin woman stumbled over, picked up the little beggar, knelt on the ground and repeatedly apologized, "young man, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the grass root is not sensible, dirty your clothes..." Ling Yun rubbed the head of the grass roots with a smile. "The name of the grass roots is very good. Weeds can take root and sprout everywhere. They can stand the wind and rain. If you are a man, don''t cry, OK?" Chapter 15 Grass roots bite their lips tightly and try to cry. The grassroots father saw Ling Yun beaten to the ground that day. Their family was occupied by the landlord of their hometown and suffered from waterlogging. But they had to go far away to seek a way to live. But I didn''t expect to meet a robber on the way and lose money. If it wasn''t for officers and soldiers, his wife and children would be gone. Penniless and a lifelong farmer, where can he find a way to live? In Liangcheng, a man of indomitable spirit and the pillar of a family can only kneel down and beg for help and become a beggar. But the man never lets his daughter-in-law come with his children. He can lose his dignity, his daughter-in-law can''t, and his children can''t. Grassroots father said Ling Yun was a good man. He wanted to see Ling Yun. The man who was crushed by reality felt that the best thing in the world was big white steamed bread. But he had no money, so he had to steal it. Unfortunately, he was knocked down by a carriage on the road. He came back with his last breath and left the only big white steamed bread. "When the child was hungry, I gave him half of it." The wife whispered, disobeying her husband''s last wish. She was very sad, but no matter how hard she was, she couldn''t make the child hungry. Ling Yun took the steamed bread from the child and said with a smile, "now this is mine. You have fulfilled your wish for your father. You are a wonderful child." Ling Yun looked at the woman again and said softly, "do you know whose steamed bread your husband stole?" No matter what the reason, wrong is wrong, wrong to make up for, to change, Ling Yun put a small piece of gold in the hands of the woman, gently said: "this is what I lent you, I just lack a bookboy, grassroots this child is bold and practical, just let the grassroots, I have always been lazy, and do not like to clean up, men, always some rough, There''s just a shortage of someone to take care of, so you''ll follow. " "Take the money, go to pay back the money for the grassroots father, sincerely apologize," Ling Yun said softly, "I will go with you, you go back to the inn with me, wash, change some clothes, the money of clothes will be deducted from your future wages, so that they don''t say that you don''t know where the money comes from." "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" The woman was about to kneel and kowtow when she pulled the grass root. Ling Yun quickly pulled it up. His eyes were moist. When he met his husband ten years ago, why not? The woman sobbed and gave thanks. "You can help them now. Why don''t you help us?" Some people are jealous again. Lingyun said indifferently: "what do I do? Do I need to tell you that I can''t do it?" "You have already helped them, so you can''t help us any more. I haven''t eaten today." Ling Yun is too lazy to talk to them. Ling Yun took the mother and son to buy clothes first, then went back to the Inn and asked the little two to prepare an ordinary house for the mother and son to wash and dress up, and then went out to find the boss who lost the steamed bread. If Ling Yun met his husband one day later, he would beg. If he couldn''t get food, he would rob and steal. He is not Ling Yun now, It''s Ling Yun who is still in the cage. "Second child, prepare some porridge and vegetables, not too much." People who have been hungry for a long time can''t drink and eat too much at once. They need to be recuperated slowly. The grass-roots mother is called Cuihua. After washing, she changes her new clothes and pushes the door out. It''s a bit of spirit. Ling Yun says, "I asked the second child to prepare something to eat. It''s not good for the body, it''s not good for the stomach." Cuihua is grateful again. This time, Ling Yun really doesn''t have any purpose. In fact, the grass roots are much luckier than Ling Yun. At least his mother is still around. However, since I can remember, I haven''t seen her. I just heard from my father that her mother is the best woman in the world. Sometimes Ling Yun thinks that for his father, his mother is the best woman in the world, but for Ling Yun, she is the worst. "I miss you, too, mother." Ling Yun said softly, there is wind outside, blowing up his long hair. The boy is 16 years old, and he is also a man. "Mother, eat more." How lucky she is to meet such kind-hearted people as the young master. I hope that people like the young master in the world can become high officials, earn a lot of money and marry a good daughter-in-law. After dinner, Ling Yun takes Cuihua and her son to the side of the steamed bread shop. Ling Yun simply tells us the situation. Cuihua and her son go to apologize together. The boss is not a fuss. It''s just a steamed bread. It''s not a loss. It''s a pity for the man. In fact, he had some impressions of the man. He often saw him begging alone, picking up some leftovers to fill his stomach. The money he got was used to sell some cakes or something. The most precious ones were put away and taken away. Now when he saw the mother and son, he realized that if he had known this, he would not have gone after the man. After finishing this, Ling Yun squatted down and solemnly said to grassroots, "grassroots, when you do things in the future, you must remember that wrong things can''t exist just because you do it right in the back, just like now. Of course, if you do something right later, you can''t resist it. Wrong and right are not the same thing. The order is different, The result is not the same, the purpose is not the same, it is not a thing, remember "Remember!" The grassroots nodded solemnly. Ling Yun stood up and asked the boss of the steamed bread shop, "boss, do you know if there is any bigger house nearby?" "Yes, there are many old houses in the east side. No one lives in them, and no one buys them." Said the boss of the steamed bread shop. Ling Yun picked an eyebrow and said, "OK, thank you." There are not many people coming to Liangcheng, but there are also many. But there are so many old houses left unused, and no one is willing to buy them. That''s interesting. Living in the world of mortals, he can hardly remember that he is still a man of practice. However, if something goes wrong, he still needs to make a good inquiry. Taking the grassroots mother and son back to the inn, Ling Yun finds the shopkeeper and asks about the old houses in Dongcheng. The shopkeeper''s face is strange and says, "there''s nothing strange there. It''s just that the original owner and the later owner have some problems." The owners of the old houses in Dongcheng used to be rich businessmen. But once they came to live in Dongcheng, they would lose all their wealth in a month and end up in a miserable situation. After hearing this, Ling Yun touched his chin. If so, the price there should be very low, but before that, he should go to check what''s going on there. In addition to the human race, there are also demons, ghosts and evil spirits in Kyushu. Those who are close to the human race will naturally have those who want to wreck the human race. The intelligent creatures in the world always have all kinds of desires and cause and effect entanglement. Ling Yun thinks that this kind of day is not much different from studying and practicing sword. After all, he has to learn something. There are no beggars in the old house. No one is afraid of poverty, even the monks in the spiritual world. There is no one to live in, but there is less trouble. Ling Yun jumps into an old house and smells rotten everywhere. He shrugs his nose and looks around. There is nothing strange about it. He took off the gourd and took a sip of the wine. The wine emboldened people. He said that if he was not afraid, it would be deceiving. Ling Yun entered from the main gate and arrived in the backyard. There were some strange things here. It''s just a decadent place where people haven''t lived for a long time, but there''s a faint stench in the backyard. If you feel it carefully, there''s a cold smell in the white shirt of Lingyun. In his spare time, Ling Yun used to read some storybooks. The biggest relationship between the secular world and the spiritual world is the entanglement among scholars, female ghosts and ghost catchers. If there is a spirit of resentment in the mansion, it must be in the dry well in the backyard. This is the story book. Ling Yun finds a dry well and sits by it, but he doesn''t plan to go down. He doesn''t know how to catch ghosts, but he always has sympathy for ghosts. If it''s not that human affairs are difficult, who is willing to stop here and can''t see the warm sunshine or the warm wind in spring? Ling Yun sits by the well and drinks slowly. He doesn''t drink much. He just sips a little. There is a pear tree on the southwest side of the well. Now it has withered, but there are withered pears on it. Ling Yun didn''t notice that there were strands of dark air rising from the bottom of the well. Occasionally, there were two strands of wind in this old house. There was a courtyard on the east side of the backyard. The layout design was exquisite. The owner who lived here before he came here should also be a person with great taste. Ling Yun put away the wine pot and went into the courtyard. The handwriting outside the courtyard was already unclear. After thinking about it, Ling Yun bowed his hands and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry." And then stride in. A woman in gauze was sitting by the well, covering her mouth and smiling: "another hypocritical scholar." The courtyard is called the canary. The rich businessmen like to raise the Canary most. The canary in the cage looks good at any time, but it has no freedom and becomes a plaything. There used to be many sisters living in the courtyard, but now they all sleep at the bottom of the well. Later, they are still sisters. They just can''t see the warm sunshine and bear the bleak wind in late autumn. They are much more bitter than when they were alive. But the heartless people in this world are the happiest. Chapter 16 There is a pond in the courtyard Bureau. The bridge is made of green bricks. There is a pavilion in the center. The area is small. There are just three or five people sitting on it. A stone table is just right. Before you come here, you should have a beautiful view. Ling Yun has never left. Ghosts are most afraid of the sun, so they have to come out at night. He takes out the sugar gourd and puts it aside. He is reading a book and eating it. He is not worried that he will be killed. He comes here with no malice, just to see the situation. The same strange things still exist here in these years. It is impossible that there are no ghost catchers to see them. Since they still look like this, either the ghosts here are dangerous, or there are other reasons. If it''s dangerous, he should die here today. If there are other reasons, he thinks he can help. A gust of wind blowing, Lingyun sitting in front of three good-looking women, chin, interesting looking at Lingyun, "master is not afraid?" Ling Yun shakes his head and nods again. It''s not surprising that he''s not afraid. But these three women don''t have any malice. He doesn''t worry. He thinks they are lonely. He chats with them. What else can he do? "Are you afraid or not?" Asked another woman. Ling Yun said, "I think that most of the ghosts in the world are still in the world. They are just staying in the world because they have unfulfilled wishes, good or evil. I have no grudge with my sisters, so I''m not afraid of them; But the longer you stay in the world, the deeper the resentment in your heart. It''s unknowable to anger others, so you''re afraid. " "You scholars are the most garrulous. My sister doesn''t like it very much." The last woman gently rubbed her bright red fingernails, her eyes twinkling with cold light. Ling Yun ate a sugar gourd and said, "I''ll try not to talk." As soon as the words changed, Ling Yun stood up and thought for a long time before he said, "I''m new here. I don''t know much about Liangcheng, and I didn''t pay attention to these things in the past. Several elder sisters might as well tell me. If I can help, I can help." "Ha ha, you scholars are the most deceitful. I''m not afraid to tell you, but you are full of vitality and essence. Are you still a boy?" The female ghost in red clothes clings to Ling Yun. "It''s better to have fun with her sister. You can enjoy the best in the world, and her sister can improve some accomplishments. Do you think this is good?" Ling Yun shook his head seriously: "this is not good." he glanced at the wine on the table and looked at the sugar gourd, "why don''t you tell me a story, I''ll listen to it, a story and a glass of wine. If I''m drunk, how can my sisters do?" "Well, Xiao Hong, don''t make trouble. He is an ordinary scholar. I think he has seen some ghosts, so he is not afraid of us. Maybe he is just a guy who has read a lot of noble and upright spirit. If he has nothing to do, he might as well have a talk with him." Before sitting on the opposite side of Lingyun, the ghost whispered that the girl who clings to Lu You returns to her work. "Chant In the old house, suddenly there was the sound of sword. Ling Yun, standing at the gate of the courtyard, was sweating and panting. He was holding a wooden sword, his arm trembled slightly, but there was no fear in his eyes. Six women in white, red in the middle, coldly look at Lingyun. Lingyun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The sword spirit rises and protects his body. He holds the sword in his left hand and says, "I have no malice." "Just to get rid of us." The woman in red said coldly. She raised her hand and turned it into a sharp blade, cutting it to Lingyun''s waist. Ling Yun''s right foot is a little bit, and he rolls in the air. The wooden sword of his left hand rotates around his waist. There''s sword Qi coming out to defeat the Yin evil spirit. There''s light on the wooden sword to strangle the remaining Yin evil spirit. The other six female ghosts come, and the white Ling is across the air. They want to bind Ling Yun! Ling Yun took a deep breath with firm eyes. People don''t hurt tigers, tigers kill people. When the swordsmanship is performed, its meaning is dreamlike, which can draw people''s heartstrings. Looking back on the past, I have a great dream for a long time. Today and tomorrow, the past is like a passing cloud, leaving a lonely heart. But the sword cultivation has the strongest killing power. In this solitude, just like the deep autumn''s spirit of killing, it is cold and shrill, and the killing intention is very strong! With a sword sweeping, Bai Ling is cut off by the sword Qi. Ling Yun seizes the opportunity to turn over and walk out of the old house. His white clothes are stained with blood, and his face is extremely pale. He stands in front of the old house, and his face is uncertain. These seven women have deep resentment. They should have died of great injustice before they have such resentment. If it wasn''t for his cultivation of sword, immortal, God, martial arts and physique, as well as his familiarity with the classics of the three religions, and his cultivation of Confucian noble and upright spirit, he would be able to retreat in the place where he entered. Otherwise, if he wanted to escape today, he would lose half his life. Even so, his internal organs were chilly and he was about to vomit. Ling Yun takes a deep look at the old house, drinks a lot of wine, and the strong liquor enters his stomach. Then he turns and walks to the inn. Ling Yun doesn''t find it. After he leaves, in the alley adjacent to the old house, there is a middle-aged man in Zhao song official Costume. He takes a deep look at Ling Yun, and then enters from the side door. Ten years ago, the case of King Ling''s residence involved many people. The original owner of the old residence was also a businessman close to King Ling''s residence. He was aboveboard and generous, and had a good reputation in Liangcheng. However, after the accident in lingwangfu, most of the people who were involved in it met with misfortune, and so did the rich businessman. First he lost his family wealth, then he was imprisoned, and his life and death were unknown. However, his wives and concubines and children in his house eventually became playthings, and life was not like death. Later, in order to redress the grievances, the emperor went through the motions and brought to justice some of the victims. Another businessman, who was secretly harming the rich businessman, was afraid that the seven women would tell him what he had done and wanted to kill him. However, something happened that night. The woman who was forced to accompany the master of Liangcheng Yamen to drink and have fun was killed by the master and was thrown into the well in the backyard. At that time, the official of the Yamen had a good relationship with the master of the city. There were also people in the capital. Soon after, they were transferred away and the master left with them. The rich businessman stayed here for a year. He lost his wealth and died in the street. Later, he lived in several rich merchants. All of them ended in the same way. At the beginning, he just transferred to Liangcheng and secretly invited people from the cultivation circle to catch ghosts. But the man was not good at learning and escaped seriously. He was left in the hospital and heard the whole story. That master is the eldest brother-in-law of the Minister of punishment of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and the adult at that time is now the brother-in-law of Xueai marquis. He can''t investigate this case with his present ability. He has no foundation in the capital. It''s OK to handle this case. I''m afraid that he will only have a precarious future in the end. And as time goes by, the more resentment these seven women have, the more influence they have on the people of Liangcheng. The young man just now, his strength is not good, but he has a good relationship with the two golden friars of extraordinary origin. I don''t know if he can find a way to solve it from this. After Ling Yun returned to the inn, he meditated and adjusted his breath. On the 13th floor, he turned his sword Qi into a dragon shape and swam around to dispel the evil spirit. An hour later, Ling Yun vomited out a breath of black Qi, freezing the bed curtain and turning it into debris. Ling Yun went to see the grassroots mother and son, and then returned to his room to have a rest. His mind was full of thoughts. Most of the people who complained about the spirits in the world were those who suffered many injustices during their lifetime, but there were only a few people who were evil in mind. But with so many injustices in the world, where was the Enlightenment of Confucianism? My husband teaches me knowledge, which is simple and easy to understand. Even those who have not studied can understand it. How can no one do it? Is this kind of Confucian education really good? Or is it really hopeless? Mr. Wang wants to abide by the responsibilities of a gentleman, but he does. What about others? Do you do what you have not changed? For the first time, Ling Yun thought of other things at the time of revenge. The next morning, as soon as Ling Yun got up early to study, a middle-aged man with an octagonal beard walked into the inn. Led by Xiao Er, he went outside Ling Yun''s room. When he heard that Ling Yun was reading, he signaled Xiao Er to step back and wait outside. What Ling Yun read is Mencius, the most classic of which is benevolence and goodness. It is also the last two words of Confucianism. Besides the Confucian scholars, most of the practitioners seldom read Confucian classics, because it is unnecessary for them to compete with heaven for fame, go against heaven, seek invincibility and longevity. If they are invincible in longevity, why do they need goodness and benevolence? What I call goodness is goodness, what I call benevolence is benevolence. How can we need Confucian rules to judge my goodness and evil? When Lingyun finished reading, it was already an hour later, the middle-aged man knocked on the door and said gently, "Mr. Lingyun, I''m the magistrate of Liangcheng. I have something to discuss with you." When he Zhang, the magistrate of Liangcheng, learned the name of Lingyun, he was also surprised. The Ling family of Zhao and song had already been cut off, but suddenly another one appeared. However, the Ling family had already been killed in the case of lingwangfu by the Ministry of officials of the imperial court. Lingyun should have nothing to do with lingwangfu. Just go back and check again. Ling Yun quickly opened the door and met the elder with Confucian ceremony. "I don''t know Ling Yun''s coming, but please blame him." He Zhang waved his hand and entered the room under the guidance of Ling Yun. As soon as he sat down, he went straight to the topic, "is Mr. Ling also a man of practice?" "It''s nothing to learn." Ling Yun said calmly, how does he Zhang know his practitioners? Even the man in black didn''t see it that day. How could he know? "Don''t worry, Mr. Ling. I just happened to meet you at the old house in the east city yesterday." He Zhang said lightly. When Mr. Meng took his registered residence in Liangcheng, he remembered he Zhang. He was still a small official. His official position was not very high. But Lingyun remembered that he was very appreciating Zhang Zhang, and he chatted with him more specifically. Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "when I went to Liangcheng magistrate''s Yamen, I had a meeting with you." "Back then?" In recent years, the only great person I have met is Yasheng of Jixia Academy, "you... Are you a disciple of Mr. ya... Meng?" All the scholars above the Confucian sages have seen the images of Yasheng, and there are also images of saints in Confucian temples all over the world. It is well known that there are countless students of Yasheng, but none of them has any disciples. He Zhang only saw the Confucian Yasheng ten years ago, holding a child, and said with great pride that he was my direct disciple. And that child is now Ling Yun, the only disciple of Yasheng. It''s hard to imagine the value of Ling Yun''s identity. He''s the only disciple of Yasheng. "Yes." Ling Yun said. Since Ling Yun is a disciple of Yasheng, he doesn''t have so much scruples about the old house in the east city. He pours all his head out. However, between his words, he Zhang finds out that Ling Yun doesn''t seem to know that his teacher is not an ordinary teacher of Jixia Academy, but Yasheng, the second sage of Confucianism after the most sage. "In this way, the old house in the east city actually involves a great injustice case, and it also involves the case of King Ling''s residence 11 years ago. It''s extremely difficult to settle the injustice for the rich businessman and his wife, concubines and children." Ling Yun touched his chin, which was unexpected. In this way, if we want to make a layout, we have to start again. But now there is another thing. The governor''s attitude towards himself is a little too good. Local officials recommend him everywhere. If we must recommend him, can we start from the governor? Chapter 17 "What do you want from me, then?" Ling Yun asked. He Zhang thought about it and then said, "in fact, this trip is just for the sake of that unjust case." he Zhang continued after a pause, "I sincerely ask Mr. Ling to do it." Ling Yun really wants to solve the problems of the old house in the east city, but his strength is poor. If he wants to calm down his resentment, he can only find another way. However, there are many things to pay attention to, not that what can be solved can be solved. Ling Yun was silent for a while, and then continued: "to be honest, Lord he, I intend to buy the old house in the east city, so solving the trouble inside is also what I have to do. Even if the Lord doesn''t come, I will do it." Ling Yun, as a matter of fact, just doesn''t want to communicate with each other. He probably knows that the reason why he Zhang has such a good attitude towards him is because of his husband, but he let him down. He can''t use his friendship. What he wants is the best. "Do you want the old house in the east city?" He Zhang was a little surprised. No one would want the old house in the east city. Even if it could solve the problems there, the price would not be affordable. "What do you do?" "I think there are many beggars in Liangcheng, and there are many children among them. I want to open a private school to teach them to read and read." recommendation needs the consent of he Zhang, so we can start from he Zhang. "And other people, I also have arrangements. Liangcheng is like spring all the year round, and there are a lot of people coming and going. I can open a hotel to make Liangcheng''s local specialties as a signboard, This can not only raise the tax revenue of Liangcheng, but also help those beggars to have something to do. They don''t want to earn much money, but they can at least have three meals to eat. " He Zhang''s face twinkled. The beggars in the city didn''t know and didn''t ask for help from the rich and noble families in the city, but they would become the same in a few days. When the beggars came to the rich families, some of them stole, which made the rich people no longer willing to help them. Moreover, most of the beggars were lazy and could eat three meals, How can you be tired again? If you want to do this well, it''s no easier than solving the case of the old house in the east city. However, since Ling Yun is Mr. Meng''s direct disciple, he Zhang doesn''t mind pushing the boat along the river and doing a good deed. If Ling Yun is successful, he will have more than his own achievements. Who would like to see the people suffering in the jurisdiction of a local government? He Zhang is not an unreasonable person. Ling Yun said that he hopes to buy the old house at a low price first, and then find a way to solve it. The gate of the east city is just the nearest road to the sea, and the location is quite good. If the trouble of the old house in the east city can be solved, it will become a golden area again. So even if Ling Yun is a disciple of Mr. Meng, as a magistrate of a city, he won''t do favoritism. The price can be low, but it won''t be too low. "In that case, I might as well say that although the old house in the east city has been idle for many years, it is quite desolate, but its location is excellent. According to the price in previous years, the real estate of a house is about 3000 liang of silver, and the house in that area has been registered for a long time, There are 12 big houses, with a total of 36000 taels of silver, and there are also some small private houses. The more there are 20, according to the price of 600 taels of each house, there are 12000 taels of silver, with a total of 48000 taels of silver, that is... " "Four hundred and eight hundred taels of gold," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Lord he, it''s a powerful number." He Zhang was embarrassed. Looking at Ling Yun, he saw that Ling Yun bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Ling Yun said, "it''s true that Mr. He''s such a price according to the previous price, but it''s been idle for many years. Now it''s the most desolate area in the city. The price is not suitable." Ling Yun raised his head and said, "I''m willing to take the cause and effect of this case for you and solve the trouble. As the magistrate of the city, should you give me a reward, such as sending out one or two houses as a reward? I''ll be very happy." "Since you know my husband, you know that I''m a student. I don''t know if I have much money. I don''t know if I can sign an agreement to take one year as the deadline. In this year, I will deal with all the old houses in the east city. 70% of the craftsmanship will be handed over to the Liangcheng Treasury, and the remaining 30% will be used for personal use to support others." Once Ling Yun has his own plan, it must be closely linked, so that people can''t find fault. "I only have five hundred taels of gold in my hand now. The price of the old house in Dongcheng should be between three hundred taels and four hundred taels. If I make a compromise, three hundred and fifty taels, then twelve big houses are three hundred taels, that is three hundred and seventy taels of gold, I can take full control of this. As for the remaining 20 small private houses, at the current price, the total price should be about 1400 Liang, that is, 140 gold, a total of 512 gold. What do you think? " He Zhang''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he was a disciple of Mr. Meng, his bargaining power was not like Mr. Meng''s. He directly suppressed more than 3000 gold in one breath, which was also a loss to him. Ling Yun looked at he Zhang''s face and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. The previous agreement is still in place. Within one year, you can collect taxes on my property. If you can''t reach the original price of the old house, you can recover all the money. If Ling Yun can''t make the East City prosperous again, the original price is silver, How about Lingyun double compensation? " "Since you all say that you have no money, how can you double the compensation? He Zhang sighed and looked at the young man in front of him. After all, he was Mr. Meng''s direct descendant. In terms of his faithfulness, he could still trust him. "I can promise you that no matter what happens after that, but I hope you can clean up their grievances." "Naturally," a light flashed in Ling Yun''s eyes. "Since you know the whole story in such detail, and you met me at the old house in the east city yesterday, do you know something about the ghosts in the house?" After he Zhang took office, he always wanted to give the seven women their innocence. However, he had no choice but to let them live in their houses for the time being and never hurt the people in the city. After years of getting along with them, he was a little familiar with them. "I''m familiar with it. Why did Mr. Ling say that?" He Zhang asked. Ling Yun thinks about it. The wooden sword in his hand is special and can restrain ghosts. If his method is useless, he can get rid of it. Moreover, the seven women are implicated by Ling Wang Fu, and he can''t get rid of them any more. "There''s a joke that scholars open their mouths and are full of truth. I hope you can tell them something for me, I want to talk to them. " Lingyun solemnly said, the heart has resentment, when there is revenge. Mr. Wang wants me to teach people to be good. Since the enemy is evil, let his enemy repay him. He is just pushing the boat with the current. The truth in the world needs blood to be understood. Otherwise, those who listen will not have a long memory, and those who do are only superficial work. "Not bad." He Zhang knows the identity of Mr. Ling Yun, and he also has expectations for him. If he can really solve the problems with words, he would be the best choice. Sun Tzu, a military sage, said in the art of War: the first is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the second is to attack the enemy. "When do you leave?" He Zhang asked. Ling Yun''s slender fingers knocked on the table and closed his eyes to meditate, "the sooner the better." He Zhang thought that Ling Yun wanted to understand it with emotion and move it with reason. But what Ling Yun wants is to know what''s good and move what''s good. The study of Shang Gong is at the bottom of Confucianism. It''s the work that Confucians despise. However, most Confucians are sitting all the time, wearing the gorgeous skin of sages'' speeches and doing the things they despise most. What''s the use of reading books like this? His knowledge is also high, his behavior is second, and his heart is the lowest. However, if we can make good use of the learning of Shang Gong, it will be excellent. "Why don''t you go tonight?" He Zhang asked. Ling Yun nodded and sipped his tea, "yes." After seeing off he Zhang, Ling Yun holds his chin and meditates in the room. He Zhang releases his kindness. Ling Yun is not unaware that Jixia Academy is very famous in Kyushu. It is the same status as Baiyujing. However, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary lecturer to let he Zhang be so dignified as a gentleman in the Confucian Academy, "Mr. Meng, Meng Ren..." Ling Yun suddenly widened his eyes, "do you mean Mr..." He quickly vetoed his own idea. How could he be that one? It''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine that he''s going up to the sky? Such an identity is certainly worthy of respect, but it is also a kind of constraint. Everything needs to be considered, "Mr. is Mr. why do you want so much?" Ling Yun thought to himself. As night approached, Ling Yun and he Zhang went to the old house together. He was carrying a wooden sword on his right waist, a wine pot on his left, and a bunch of sugar gourd in his left and right hands. He looked more relaxed than he Zhang. He Zhang asked, "how old is Ling this year?" Ling Yun Leng Leng, some embarrassed said: "sixteen years old, this sugar gourd is delicious, but not greasy..." He Zhang chuckled twice. It seems that he has some strange hobbies, but it''s just a rumor. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. After eating a bunch of sugar gourd, Ling Yun has arrived at the old house. The seven women are sitting in the old Pavilion, quietly waiting for Ling Yun''s arrival. "I offended a lot last time. Please make amends." Said the woman in red. Ling Yun nodded slightly and said gently, "it''s OK," he turned to look at he Zhang, "after that, please make atonement and avoid it." He Zhang nodded and said again, "he has no malice to you. He knows everything from beginning to end and wants to avenge you." "Thank you, my Lord." The woman in red gave a blessing. After he Zhang left, Ling Yun shivered and ate a sugar gourd. He did not speak, nor did the woman in red. The two sides looked at each other peacefully. After eating the second string of sugar gourd, Ling Yun stood up, bowed to the seven women with both hands, and said, "Ling Yun, the adoptive son of King Ling, makes amends to the girls on behalf of King Ling." "Ling Wang Yi Zi?" After hearing the name, the woman in red was shocked. She was very angry. She grabbed Ling Yun''s neck and lifted him up. She yelled, "you are Ling Wang''s adopted son. You are still alive!" As the wife of a rich businessman, how can she not know Ling Wang''s character? In her early years, she once met Ling Wang. At that time, she thought that the man in the world should be Ling Wang. But Ling Wang''s family, old and young, were all executed. When will there be another adopted son of Ling Wang? However, he Zhang is just, kind-hearted and resourceful. He definitely won''t bring a villain in. Looking at Ling Yun''s calm eyes, the woman in red feels chilly for some reason. "There are some things you don''t need to know. If it wasn''t for Lord he Zhang, I wouldn''t have said my identity so rashly." Ling Yun looked calm, and his eyes were like deep pool. "Since you died because of King Ling''s house, and since I was the adopted son of King Ling, I should have avenged you. I know the whole story better than you, I need to be here. " Chapter 18 "If you want revenge, you have resentment in your heart. It''s all because of King Ling''s residence. It''s understandable that you are implicated by King Ling''s residence, and you want to kill me." Ling Yun''s face turned red, but he didn''t mobilize the slightest sword spirit. "But like Lord he Zhang, I''ll make a deal with you, and I''ll take revenge for King Ling''s residence. I''ll question all the people who participated in that year, If you believe me, I can find a way to find a safe place for you in this house. If you don''t want to... " Ling Yun patted the wooden sword on his waist. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price. If I die here today, you will disappear." Red dress woman will Ling Yun direction, tone ease, "I didn''t mean to kill you, but since you also want to deal with snow mist Hou that group of people, you and I certainly have the possibility of cooperation." "But what do you want to do?" Asked the woman in red. Ling Yun didn''t answer, "the master who killed you and the magistrate at that time, where have you been now?" "The master has gone to the capital. Now he is a general of the forbidden army in the capital. As for the magistrate, he is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment." Of course, he Zhang told them all. Ling Yun nodded. "I didn''t expect that it would be so simple here," he said suddenly. "I remember that the Taoist" dingshen mantra "can stabilize the soul. I''ll look for it later. You can practice with it." Most of the time, the function of the mantra is used by normal monks to stabilize the mind and soul. But it is also very useful for ghosts and ghosts. Ghosts and ghosts themselves are the body of virtual spirits, and the role of the fixed God curse is very important. "The mantra?" The woman in red was surprised to say that although they were born with resentment, they were kind-hearted. They just hated those who were rich and unkind. They lived in this old house all the year round. They had never heard of any fixed body mantra. They were also awed when they saw the practitioners in the past years. They were gods and had to look up to them. Seeing Ling Yun nodding, one of the women said excitedly, "don''t you think we can practice in the future?" "Of course." Ling Yun also has a smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t have any selfishness to help the seven ghosts. Ling Yun is more generous than anyone who has been implicated in Ling Wangfu, and he is also very guilty. These people are really innocent. "I''ll look for some techniques that are suitable for your practice later," Ling Yun sighed. "Revenge is not a temporary success, so you may have to wait a long time, or even it may really disappear." "If you succeed, if you want to reincarnate, I will find a way. It''s all up to you." Ling Yun solemnly said that when his adoptive father was alive, he never mistreated any meritorious person, rewarded the good and punished the evil. Even if he was dealing with the enemy prisoners, it was extremely waiting. In the words of his adoptive father, he just had different positions and fought for the high interests of his adoptive father, and there was not much wrong with these people. Of course, the adoptive father was never soft hearted to the enemy who wantonly slaughtered the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. At that time, in the army, his father was still alive. Ling Yun was still young, but his memory was vague. His father acted very insidiously. It was after Ling Yun that he changed a lot. When his father died in the war, his adoptive father once said that his father also wanted to accumulate virtue for himself, so that he would not suffer in the future. The two armies fought against each other, trying to separate the right from the evil. His father was between the Zhao and Song Dynasties and was known as a poisonous scholar. "I hope you can keep my identity secret." Ling Yun bows again. He has a strong heart of killing and hatred, but it is not that there is no distinction between good and evil, and he has a good heart. This should be the reason why he paid so much attention to him. Ling Yun doesn''t want to anger anyone. He just wants to know a reason and ask if they will regret it. Also want to know, over the past decade, have they ever been at ease? "I see." The women in red also know that once Ling Yun''s identity is revealed, they can''t live, not to mention that Ling Yun will die. "Lord he, it''s OK. Let''s hand over the title deed first?" Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourd to eat again, smiling. He Zhang nods. No matter what method Ling Yun uses, at least from now on, the trouble here should be solved. No one dares to come and live here before, let alone buy it. Since Ling Yun is the disciple of that one, there is little difference between his promise and agreement. "I''ll ask people to prepare for it when I go back, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow at the latest," he Zhang and Ling Yun walked side by side. "However, if you buy such a large piece of land with these five hundred taels of gold, it''s always easy for people to come back." Ling Yun had thought about this problem for a long time, and said in a soft voice: "the only thing that can stop you is you. Time will kill all the words that never see the truth, and the result will give them a big mouth." "I will deal with this matter myself. Don''t worry, my Lord." As soon as Ling Yun''s words changed, he Zhang did not dare to regard Ling Yun as a junior, but a colleague and a peer. "In that case, the official will wait and see!" He Zhang and Ling Yun are separated. Ling Yun touches his own wine pot. It''s so sad that five hundred taels of gold are thrown out. The problem is that there''s still a lot of money for renovation. It''s really worrying. I still owe Mr. drunkard a lot of Lingyuan At the thought of this, Ling Yun felt that the sugar gourd in his hand was not delicious. On the way back to the inn, a dark shadow passed in front of Lingyun. Lingyun quietly followed him and went to a small alley. The other party threw a letter and disappeared again. Ling Yun holds the letter in his hand, solemnly takes it back to the wine pot, and then jumps back to the inn. He is in a good mood. At the door of the inn, xiaocaogan and his mother Cuihua are sitting by the door. The second child is persuading him. Ling Yun frowns and goes to ask, "what are you doing here?" Xiaocaogan has a long mouth. Cuihua says, "Mr. Ling, it''s like this. Just now some guests came and said they want to live in our room, so I let them out." Ling Yun looks at Xiao Er, who explains, "those guests are monks, so..." "Is there no other room?" Ling Yun asked. Xiao Er shook his head. "There are so many people coming here. Most of the inns in Liangcheng are full. If it''s not for the shopkeeper''s good words, you can''t keep the room." Ling Yun nodded and looked up. The shopkeeper tilted his head to settle the accounts. Ling Yun''s eyesight was so good that he could see that the shopkeeper''s left face was red and swollen at a glance. He said in a soft voice: "if you encounter such a thing in the future, just let it out." Ling Yun took the grassroots mother and son into the inn, let them go back to their room, and then asked the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, are you ok?" The shopkeeper grinned and said, "it''s OK." People in the field of practice always act like this. He is just an ordinary boss. What can he say? Ling Yun nodded and rubbed his eyebrows. Do you want to bear it? He has endured it for ten years. Whether a monk or a mortal is human, no one can be condescending. If the level of cultivation can determine the level of a person''s personality, then Confucianism can no longer exist, while Taoism can really be hermit, and Buddhism can only help oneself but not others. It''s the most ridiculous convention, but some people regard it as the most reasonable. If so, what kind of rules do you want in this world? You kill me, I kill you, isn''t that ok? What are the rules? Ling Yun went up to the second floor and knocked on the door. There came a cold voice: "I didn''t say it. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do." "I have something to do." Ling Yun suppresses his anger. He doesn''t like friars very much, but he is very helpless. Later, he asked Mr. drunkard why Mr. Meng doesn''t like friars? Mr. drunkard was silent for a while before he said, this is the only three to see the serious Mr. drunkard, "because the friars don''t follow the rules, so your husband doesn''t like it." "Then why does your husband still like you?" Ling Yun asked. The drunkard said with a smile, "because I like to tell the rules, too." Friars have to obey the rules, otherwise the world will be in a mess. When he was young, he wanted to be a great friar, but he liked it very much and told him a lot of truth and stories. In fact, most of them can''t hide their displeasure and anger, but they have nothing to do. Generally speaking, the story is that the friars are indifferent to human life. The rules set by the Confucianists are just a piece of paper for them, and they have no binding force. For a long time, they have been used to it. When they see the Confucians, they have to change the rules. People other than the Confucians have their own rules. So Ling Yun doesn''t like such people very much. "Who are you?" The door was opened by the invisible Qi, and Ling Yun''s white shirt was blown up. His face was indifferent, and his eyes were like a deep pool. Lingyun light said: "and you will reason." "Why do you reason with me?" Out of the room came a proud young man, looking down at Ling Yun, "with your Confucian shirt? Do you think you are a Confucian sage, gentleman and sage? Or what? " Lingyun hands cage sleeve, calm look into the eyes of young people, "unreasonable occupation of the guest room, for a mistake; If you don''t know how to regret your mistake, it''s two mistakes; Three mistakes are made without knowing how to correct them; According to your tone, I don''t like Confucian sages, gentlemen and sages very much. These are four mistakes. " "Sonorous!" "I didn''t hear you clearly," he said Sword repair? Mr. drunkard doesn''t mean that a sword repair like him has a little sense of the sword, and his unsophisticated spirit of the sword is a dirty eye. But the young man in front of him, with no sense of the sword and complicated spirit of the sword, is not he so proud? "I don''t like to talk to deaf people very much." Ling Yun is not afraid of the sword. He will stab his sword into his throat the next moment. "In fact, I''m quite curious about whether you monks have damaged your brain by practicing. It''s always hard to use your ears. It''s a pity that you are still good-looking, but you are deaf. I''m afraid it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law in the future." "To die!" The young man sent his sword forward fiercely. He did not dodge in the clouds. The front of the sword stopped at his throat. He could not enter any part of the sword. The Confucian scholar could cultivate his noble spirit by studying. "As far as I know, Confucianists'' disputes only involve knowledge. Confucianists'' unexpected disputes include those who bully the weak and those who kill Confucianists. They can destroy their bodies and kill their spirits. Is that right?" Those who read the noble spirit are the seeds of Confucianism. Even if they have no fame, they are equivalent to a child. Therefore, to kill this person is to hit the whole Confucianism in the face. Ling Yun looked at the young man, "if you don''t agree with him, you''ll start killing people. You''ll cultivate your mind and your dog''s stomach." "You think I dare not kill you in front of me?" Young people''s voices are colder. The disputes here have been heard by other monks. Most of the Confucian students don''t like the monks. Similarly, they don''t like the Confucian students either. A scholar who has no fame and reputation but has raised a little noble spirit should be so unscrupulous. The Confucians have been in charge of the rules for a long time, and they have almost forgotten the real subject of the practice world. Are they the monks? Chapter 19 Ling Yun''s right hand was on his back, and his left hand held the hilt of the sword. He looked around, and his mouth was slightly tilted up At the beginning, he deliberately let people think that he was half useless. Now it seems impossible for him to hide. If so many people look at him, it would be a troublesome thing to let Wuyuan know. But Ling Yun doesn''t want to reason now. He wants to use the principles of monks to talk with them? "You want to die?" The young man held the sword upside down and put it behind his back, "I will help you." In the battle of sword cultivation, there is no difference between victory and defeat, only between life and death. Ling Yun didn''t know why so many monks came to Liangcheng in such a short time. There should be other reasons for that. It''s just that it''s hard for him to ride a tiger. He can''t step back. "I just want you to apologize to the mother and son." Ling Yun''s long sword has come out of its sheath. The friars cultivate their aura and take gifts from heaven and earth. The scholar cultivates the spirit of Haoran and takes the aura of books and words. At this time, the sword Qi on the 13th floor of his body turns into a dragon. Originally, he wandered around, but gradually disappeared, but suddenly appeared. On the head of the dragon, there was a little man in a Confucian shirt with a gentle smile and noble spirit. Ling Yun could not notice the change. But in the next moment! There is a sword light to point at the heart of youth! The young man picked up the sword and blocked Ling Yun''s sword, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yun''s sword was fast and fierce, heavy and poisonous! His long sword was bent, and he was pressed back three steps by Lingyun! Ling Yun immediately took back his sword, but he didn''t turn around. The sword had arrived, and he pulled out a sword flower in his younger generation, "Ding!" With a light sound, a steel needle fell to the ground. The young man seized the opportunity and cut it vertically. Ling Yun swept back with one leg, turned over and fell downstairs. The young man was powerful, whirled in the air, and his sword was fierce. He wanted to nail Ling Yun to the ground! Ling Yun frowned tightly. Who was it in the dark? The wooden sword in Lingyun''s hand suddenly burst out with fierce momentum. It''s a little arrogant. It''s hard to invade the law! His left hand sword was replaced by his right hand sword. With one sword, it was like the meteorite falling into the sea and setting off a huge wave! There is a sea over the sky! If the spirit is mellow, you can hear the sound of the surging waves! "Boom!" When the two swords collide, the young man and Ling Yun fly out, and Ling Yun turns over in mid air to release his power. However, the young man is a little embarrassed and breaks the second floor. He is in a dilemma and his hair is scattered. After Lingyun fell to the ground, he stepped out. The light of the lake was fleeting. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the young man. The long sword pointed at the young man''s eyebrow and said, "if you lose, can you apologize?" The young man blushed and snorted heavily. He went to the grassroots mother and son and said, "sorry, I occupied your room. This is your compensation." He took out a gold bar and put it on Cuihua''s hand. It''s the rule of Jianxiu to compete with each other, regardless of life or death, but to win or lose, is the fight between gentlemen. Naturally, the young man also noticed that someone had secretly tried to kill Ling Yun by his hand, so he felt sorry at this time, "have a chance to compete again!" "Yes." Ling Yun''s long sword returned to its sheath. "It''s impolite!" He bowed to the young man to show that he was rude, and he really spoke a little more seriously. But Ling Yun didn''t feel guilty. He just said the truth from their point of view. His skill was inferior to others. Naturally, I was right. At this time, he Zhang came to him in a hurry. He was a Confucian sage and had a reputation. Although he did not practice, he did not give up his six skills of riding and shooting, so he was not red and breathless. Not long after he went back, he heard that there was a dispute among the monks in the inn. One of the protagonists was a Confucian student. He just came to the inn nonstop. When he saw Ling Yun, he gave a gasp in his heart. Who ate bear heart and leopard gall? Who do you have to ask for trouble? You know, Mr. Ling Yun is a real Confucian sage. After the most sage and the first teacher, he is regarded as a sub saint of Mencius! If Ling Yun is really here, there are many students, even if he doesn''t investigate his fault. Although there are no direct disciples, there are also some registered disciples. They must investigate, but it''s not only that he will be held accountable by the Academy. The whole Liangcheng, even the whole Zhao and song dynasties, will not be better. "What''s the matter?" He Zhang came in in his official uniform and said, "have you forgotten the rules between the practice world and the secular world?" "It''s just an ordinary contest, adults don''t need to be angry," Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly and spilled a trace of blood. "It''s my fight of spirit after all." Ling Yun sighs in his heart. He has to pretend to be injured after winning, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. He Zhang snorted heavily. He had just received a secret order from the imperial court. There are more and more people coming and going to Liangcheng overseas. Moreover, Tianyi academy has sent a Confucian scholar with a gentleman''s reputation to preside over the overall situation, so as not to affect the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. "If you want to make trouble in Liangcheng, don''t blame me for being rude!" He Zhang said coldly that as a Confucian sage, he had the courage to challenge these friars. Ling Yun explained to he Zhang in a low voice what it was because of. At this time, a woman came out and stood on the second floor, looking down at Ling Yun and he Zhang, "I asked them to come out of the room. If you are not satisfied with this, you can find me." Ling Yun looks up at the woman with the veil. He can''t see her face clearly. Her figure is protruding forward and backward. It''s just that she is arrogant in her words. He Zhang said indifferently: "since we are in the secular world, we still have to abide by the secular rules." "Before that, the young man around you had already reasoned with the principles of the practice world, so use the principles of the practice world to reason." The woman said indifferently. Ling Yun twisted his neck, took out the sugar gourd and continued to eat. Since he Zhang came, he didn''t have to say any more. Anyway, he would never do anything next. In fact, it is very common for a Confucian to use a sword. However, if he defeats a Jian Xiu, it proves that the Confucian''s strength is extraordinary, and his noble spirit must be incomparably pure. He Zhang was also surprised that Ling Yun could defeat a sword cultivation. In fact, Confucian students did not prohibit cultivation, but there was a conflict between aura and noble spirit. The more detailed generals should be difficult to control, so few people merged the two. However, this is not to say that there is a difference between the strong and the weak between Qi refiners and Confucian students. Cultivation depends on the individual. He Zhang''s hands were on his back, and his tone was severe. "Now that the matter has been exposed, there is no need to mention it again." "I listen to the face of Yue Zong, is it so easy to expose?" The woman said in a cold voice. Listen to yuezong! This is a big school in Kyushu, and the only one in nanyezhou that ends with the word "three sects". There are countless talents in the school. They are all sects with extraordinary territory. They have been handed down for thousands of years and have a rich foundation. Even in today''s Zhao and Song Dynasties, they dare not offend tingyue sect easily. He Zhang''s face changed slightly. "So, according to your meaning, is it to fight with this young man?" Ling Yun bit a sugar gourd and raised his mouth slightly? I can''t do that. I can only read two books and write. I can''t fight. " He stepped back two steps and stood behind he Zhang to show that he did not intend to fight any more. "Then, do you want the mother and the son to treat you A woman''s eyes are cold. The onlookers all have a good look at the drama. The Confucian student, with his noble spirit and pure spirit, should be the seed of Confucian reading. They don''t know what kind of scholar''s spirit and style they read. Lingyun stood beside the grass-roots mother and son again. The little guy pulled Lingyun''s sleeve in fear and said in a low voice: "big brother, it''s all our fault." The voice choked. "What have I done?" Ling Yun raised his head and asked, "it''s because you listen to yuezong''s people occupy the mother and son''s room, and I compete with him. He lost and apologized, and you listen to yuezong''s face "Yes The woman has no taboo answer. Ling Yun laughs. Is this unreasonable the practice world of Confucianism? There is no obvious boundary between worldliness and practice. Even in some places, monks are inferior to mortals. "So you mean that the mother and the son deserve to be forced to occupy the room?" Lingyun tone can not hear any of the emotions, just calm asked. "It''s natural for mortals to let practitioners. It''s natural for our generation of friars to guard against the invasion of demons and enjoy some preferential treatment." It''s a convention. Ling Yun even thought it was absurd and said with a sneer: "the friar fought against heaven for his life, in order to live a long life, to get rid of the five elements and six ways, and to be at ease. This is to take the excess of heaven and earth, but to damage the deficiency of mortals. To guard against the demons in the mountains and dangerous places, it should be, indeed it should be." "It''s just that they can''t practice because of their lack of talent." The woman said indifferently. Ling Yun shakes his sleeve robe. He Zhang looks at Ling Yun sideways. In fact, this issue has been debated among the three religions, friars and mortals for thousands of years. But if we really want to say what the result is, each of them has its own reason. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "if everyone in the world can practice, why don''t you treat mortals better than you treat them now? In the end, it''s about strength. " "If so, why do Confucianists need to set rules, why do Taoists preach the Dharma, why do Buddhists cross all living beings, everyone practices, and everyone seeks to live forever. Yesterday you were against me, and I was lucky to escape. When I come back, I will cut you under the sword. There are no rules, the world is in chaos, and demons are rampant. What do you want in practice?" "Besides, those who don''t know the time of practice and resist demons, I also do something. They have no home to return to, or they die in the battlefield, or they die in the camp. They are all famous places of their predecessors, or they are expelled by you. In this case, you enjoy a world without demons in the rear. Who gives you the face to say what you deserve now?" Ling Yun finished, and ate a sugar gourd, face teasing. He Zhang coughed twice. Ling Yun''s words have already touched the pain of most monks. If we go on, this remark will bring death to them. Ling Yun swallowed two sugar gourds and sneered: "some of you will say why do I say that? You haven''t been to the battlefield, have you? I am a Confucian student. According to your principles, I can also enjoy the shade of Confucian spirit, can''t I? " "Smart teeth," the woman frowned, and there was a murderous chance, "in that case, you are going to fight with me today?" "I haven''t thought about it. You threatened me just now!" Ling Yun also moved to kill the heart, his killing heart move, the whole person becomes very strange, but suddenly, in his mind a flash, the restless killing heart suddenly disappeared, Ling Yun secretly shriveled mouth, he himself is not aware of his change, but for those who pay attention to him, it is like seeing the sky, dare not look directly at. Even he Zhang felt that the pressure increased abruptly. After Lingyun''s sudden death, it was the most terrible thing. ¡­¡­ On the sea of clouds, the neighbor of the drunkard, who was lying on the white clouds and drinking, belched and muttered: "it''s not a waste of my efforts to cause this boy''s killing heart at this time. It''s very bad." Chapter 20 To teach people how to practice sword, he is at least a great sword God. Although he is not a real direct disciple, he teaches people how to practice sword hand in hand. He always wants to practice a famous sword God. Sword cultivation has the strongest killing power. You can''t have no heart to kill. Ling Yun''s killing heart is very heavy, but it''s been suppressed for ten years. Give him some more time. After his sword spirit enters the room, let it go for three years. If Ling Yun''s savvy is enough at that time, he can be regarded as entering the door all the way. In the future, it depends on his personal nature. ¡­¡­ This kind of oppressive feeling like heaven is slowly disappearing. The woman of tingyuezong has just come back to her senses. She is sweating, but Lingyun doesn''t feel it. However, she hears the woman of tingyuezong coldly say: "since you want to mind your own business, it''s the cause and effect between you and me." "Since you dare to threaten me with this pair of mother and son, it is the cause and effect between me and tingyuezong." Ling Yun''s sense of friars is the lowest. If such friars are killed, they will be killed. It''s also a curse to stay more. Today is still good. In the past, if she said one or two bad words to her, wouldn''t she kill them? There are thousands of creatures in the world. No one is born to die, and no one is not! The young swordsman apologized to Ling Yun. In fact, the style of Kyushu swordsman was excellent, because there was no other heart to practice swordsmanship. He only wanted to reach the top of kendo, not against his heart. Once his heart went wrong, Kendo would have come to an end, and there was no possibility of going up the stairs! Although he forcibly occupied the grass-roots mother and son''s room, he could admit his own mistakes. If the sword was made, it would be the easiest to break through the situation. The woman of tingyuezong took a deep look at Ling Yun. It seems that the origin of this Confucian scholar is not so simple. Now there are many treasures on the sea, and there are so many friars here that they can''t be taken lightly. He Zhang said faintly: "enough of the excitement. I also advise you that I can''t control what you want to do, but if you want to destroy ordinary mortals wantonly, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ll never be allowed to enter the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and then go to Jixia Academy to complain. It''s all based on the Confucian rules. You can do what you want!" There are many Confucian rules, but most of them don''t kill people. But if a monk kills ordinary people at will, it must be heaven and earth, and you will be brought to justice, and your soul will be destroyed! At the beginning, there were some monks who didn''t believe in evil and practiced evil ways and skills with ordinary people as sacrifice. At last, they were defeated by the Confucianists and never left any real spirit. There is no more cruel person in the world than a scholar! He Zhang left his soldiers to guard outside the inn. Soon after, a large number of soldiers from Liangcheng barracks were stationed around the city to prevent accidents. Ling Yun goes to the Yamen and asks he Zhang to take care of the seven female ghosts in the old house so as not to be killed for no reason. Monks never ask much about ghosts and ghosts, just fight and kill them directly. After getting the title deed of the old house from he Zhang, Ling Yun went back to his room and began to read the clues given to him by the man in black. There were three places for recommendation in Liangcheng. One is Liangcheng, who has been a businessman for generations, and the next son of the Yu family. He has no bad deeds. He is a Confucian student, has a scholar''s reputation, and is open-minded and cheerful. He likes to make friends. The letter specially mentioned that he always had a bad heart for the case of King Ling, and intended to rise step by step in his official career, overturn the case for King Ling, and make friends for the Lingjia plain, It''s integrity. The other is Song Jiang, the eldest son of the uncle of Dayu County Yamen''s parents in Liangcheng, who is famous for bullying men and women by virtue of his cousin''s official position in Dayu. It''s ridiculous that he Zhang can''t find evidence to bring him to justice. He drew a cross on the name of Song Jiang. The last one is also a Confucian scholar, Fang Chao. He was born in a poor family and had a scholar''s reputation. But he was thoughtful and never showed his own ideas. However, he was filial and got the scholar''s reputation. Every month, he received subsidies from the Zhao and Song Dynasties and Jixia Academy. He sent them home in full, leaving only his own meal money. However, Ling Yun is a little curious. Why does Fang Chao have such talent? As long as he is willing to enter the official career and rise step by step, it is a matter of certainty. But why does he need such a recommendation quota? Ling Yun marked the word "temporarily waiting" under the names of the rest of his life and Fang Chao. Now everything is ready. It''s time to blow the east wind by himself! What about the friars in the city? Ling Yun doesn''t care about it now. Apart from the five hundred taels of gold he bought for the Liangcheng magistrate, he still has five hundred taels of gold left. The five hundred taels of gold need to be fully utilized. In order to settle those beggars well, accommodation and food are essential. These days, Lingyun travels around the corner of Liangcheng, recording the number of beggars. There are about 1000 beggars, including some money making tools thrown by those who walk in the dark corner of Liangcheng. Thinking of this, Lingyun knocks his head again. These mice hidden in the sewer also need to be dealt with. Put them here first, and then try to find a way. Nearly a thousand people, this is not a small number, and the later management and so on, are extremely troublesome things. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows, originally intended to let the seven resentment spirits take care of them, but now there are more and more friars in the city, so he has to be careful not to hurt them. "This matter is about to start now, but we have to find someone who can be trusted," Ling Yun said, focusing on the name of the rest of his life. "That''s you." Of course, Ling Yun didn''t rush to find the rest of his life. Instead, he bought a group of furniture and workers to help carry, take care of and renovate the old house. Let the grass-roots mother and son live in it first. Because he gives a lot of money, and his wages are paid every day, so he will never be in arrears. Ling Yun will take advantage of his spare time to buy some snacks for the workers and bring them back to his family. Such kind-hearted people are much less in the world now. Therefore, under the premise that the employers are rich and the people are good, the workers are working harder and harder to renovate the old house without any mistakes. It took nearly ten days to renovate the old house. The wages cost Lingyun about ten taels of gold, plus the money for furniture and so on. Fifty taels of gold have been used up. Cuihua, the grass-roots mother, is a woman who has suffered a lot. On the first day she moved in, she cleaned the house. All rural women can cook some food. Ling Yun also taught some dishes himself. Cuihua also studied very carefully. When she was preparing to meet with the rest of her life, Ling Yun began to choose beggars who can endure hardships and be honest, But he just let them live in the house which is still renovated. In addition to teaching the grassroots to read and read every day, he would also go to talk with the beggars. He is not a good man. He can''t give them food and shelter for nothing. Give them a place to settle down. Of course, they have to help with the renovation. Even if it''s the money for their accommodation, three meals a day are free. After that, there will be other things. Ling Yun will naturally arrange them in person. Things are trivial and many, but Lingyun is in good order, not in a mess. On the tenth day of moving here, that is, one month after Ling Yun came to Liangcheng, he changed into a green Confucian shirt and walked towards the living brothels in Liangcheng. The literati and poets all had the elegant taste of drinking in brothels. Of course, some vulgar people like to have a spring night. But most of them are clean. For the rest of his life, he also likes to come to the brothel. He just listens to Qu''er''s drinking and talks with his friends at most. He doesn''t do anything else. In Ling Yun''s opinion, this kind of people are the most natural and unrestrained. They have their own favorite things and can adapt to various occasions, but they also have their own bottom line. As the saying goes, this kind of person is "talk to others, talk to the devil", very popular. He was a green scholar with a sword hanging on his right waist. He had a great bearing. At first sight, he was a rich young master. The bustard said, "this young master..." Ling Yun immediately interrupted the procuress, "drink, eat vegetables, listen to music, no other requirements." The procuress doesn''t mind either. It''s the guest''s own intention to come here "to eat meat" or "to eat vegetarian". As for her, just collect money. The brothel is called Qiuhua garden. It is built near the river. It has a good view by the river. Liangcheng is warm and cool all the year round, and the scenery is pleasant. On the river, it is the spring and Autumn period. It''s very charming. "Is there a room near the cool river?" Ling Yun asked. What he liked most for the rest of his life was the room near the cool river. The procuress nodded and said with a smile, "yes," she turned and cried, "Chunhua, take this young man to forget Heju." Ling Yun threw out ten liang of silver at random. On the surface, it was light hearted, but in his heart, it was extremely painful. Ten liang of silver would be enough for him to eat a lot of sugar gourd and invite a lot of workers. The procuress took the money, but he kept it quietly. Ten taels of silver was not a small number, but he had not seen a big spender, so he was not very excited. He was only a little happy. Spring flower is a little shy girl, "young master, please." Ling Yun walked into the forgetful River House and said to Chunhua, "I heard that the cool autumn wine in Qiuhua garden is fresh in the mouth and hot in summer. It''s very magical that you can meet the four seasons in your stomach. You can bring me two pots of wine and vegetables, and then add some wine and vegetables." after a pause, Ling Yun continued, "this is the first time I''ve been here. I don''t know which girl here has a good talk. The waiter is free, If you ask her to come here, it''s a reward for you. " Ling Yun really came here for the first time. He didn''t tell him the rules inside. Instead, Mr. drunkard told him a lot of ways to visit the brothel. However, when Ling Yun fell asleep, he heard the sentence, "women in the brothel, you should remember to give more money to do business.". Ling Yun remembers this. Sure enough, it''s the common people''s saying that the human Treasury is a gambling house and a brothel. Ling Yun has deep experience at the moment! However, the efficiency here is still very fast. The dishes and drinks will come up soon. In fact, most people here come here not for women, but for drinking. There are very few dishes to eat. The drinks are always available, so it''s very fast to come up. There are few dishes to eat, so it''s very fast to make. But Ling Yun wanted to listen to the music, but it was a little slower. Chunhua stayed here to pour wine for Ling Yun. Ling Yun remembered that he always wanted something to hold for the rest of his life. He asked, "do you know any girl who is good at playing the piano?" "Yes, if I''m free, I''ll bring sister Caiwei?" Asked Chunhua. Ling Yun nodded and said, "I''ve heard that in this brothel, disputes often arise because of women. If someone else wants to pick Wei, don''t make her embarrassed." When Chunhua went out, Ling Yun suddenly said, "if you really don''t have time, you can bring a seven stringed piano. It''s my rent." "All right." Spring flower said with a smile. This young man is interesting. Other men come here just to listen to the music played by women. He is good. Since no one comes, he will play by himself. However, many women like this kind of man who is considerate, considerate, beautiful and mild. It''s sad to come here. Ling Yun didn''t come here because of something sad, but after he came here, he was really sad and loved money. To Ling Yun''s surprise, Chunhua came with Qin in her arms, and no one else came with her. Ling Yun motioned to Chunhua to put down the piano. He didn''t know where he was for the rest of his life. Moreover, people who came to listen to qur''er were much quieter than those who were looking for pleasure outside. While adjusting the strings, Ling Yun asked, "Chunhua, do you still have a sister or her name is Qiuyue?" "How do you know?" Spring flower asked in surprise. Ling Yun secretly rolled a white eye, spring flowers autumn moon, guess the chant, but words can''t say so, "I listen to others say." "Oh, I see. My sister is one of the top three of qiuhualou piano art school. It''s normal for you to hear about it." Spring flower nods to say, the appearance is a little delicate and simple. Ling Yun had an idea and said gently, "then you can play some piano music?" "Hey, yes, but not as powerful as my sister." Spring flower embarrassed said. After thinking about it, Ling Yun said, "I''ve got a piece of music I''ve created. Listen to it and see if it sounds good." Spring flower nods like a chicken pecking rice. This young man is really interesting. The so-called "heart and soul of the Qin" and "sword" are naturally fond of Qin music. In those years, he learned some of them, but his technique was a little unfamiliar, so he warmed his hands first. What alcoholic neighbors like most about Ling Yun is not his talent for sword training, but his concentration. Once Ling Yun really wants to do something, he can learn and understand it very quickly, so he can''t reach the essence in a short time, but he can do it with his shape. Moreover, Ling Yun didn''t intend to play it by himself. It''s just for various reasons that he had to try it out. But the good news is that he knows it''s actually good, but it''s not very good for him to play it. Since sister Chunhua Qiuyue can play it correctly, as long as she learns it, it''s not a big problem. After calming down, Ling Yun began to play piano music. At the beginning, he made a lot of mistakes. Passers-by could not help laughing and said, "I don''t know who is playing. This level is OK. Only people with any taste can listen to it." I can''t even listen to the spring flowers. It''s too dirty. Because Ling Yun is easygoing, so she has the courage to say: "childe, your music is really a little..." Ling Yun embarrassed smile, "I just a few years ago, half of my husband had to let me learn piano, I just learned a little, he himself will not, I can only rummage through the book, try, I try again." The quality of cultivation represents the root of a person and whether the foundation of cultivation is good or bad. It doesn''t mean the level of a person''s intelligence. Ling Yun is very smart, but the quality of cultivation is not good. He is very quick to learn one thing with his heart. Half a pillar of incense is as good as a model. After a stick of incense, the timbre has gradually come to the ear. He stopped, because he heard the footsteps outside, with a bitter smile, stood up, opened the door, and stood in front of three young men and women. Without waiting for each other to speak, Ling Yun said apologetically: "I''m new to the piano, and the music is terrible. Please don''t blame me for disturbing you." It''s not right for people to apologize first and then say a few words. Moreover, they are also Confucian students according to their dress. In the final analysis, they are all people in the same vein, so it''s hard to blame them. But the man standing behind couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, you look like you''ve come here to have some fun. How can you play it by yourself? It''s a little unique." Ling Yun had to smile bitterly, but now he was familiar with it, but he didn''t think it would be any more difficult. He arched his hand and said, "I''m a little boring. You guys are proficient in piano skills. Why don''t you come in and have a drink and give me some advice." He''s really young. He''s only 16 years old now. He only practices sword all the year round. He looks taller than his peers. It''s also passed down from his mother. His adoptive father said that his mother is very tall, and his father is tall. He even needs to be short in front of his mother. In those days, many of their old brothers talked about this after dinner. "If you don''t mind our poisonous words, brother, we are not polite. We scholars are much more ruthless than others when we scold people without swearing." Finally, the young man said, but also in a joking tone. Some people feel very comfortable when they meet for the first time and are willing to say more. People who can make people feel good about themselves are not so bad. Even if they are pretending, they are extremely successful. Chunhua brought these six people in. The first one was a good drinker. When he saw the cool autumn wine on the table, his eyes lit up. He said to the last one who came in, "Xiaoyu, we''re knocking on the right door this time. Two pots of cool autumn wine." he looked at Lingyun again, and he was about to let out a harp. "If you want me to take these two pots of wine, what else can I play, I''ve been rewarded for a long time Lingyun is not a good drinker, but Mr. drunkard said that Jianxiu had to drink. He only drank a little occasionally. In fact, it was not much. "If you like it, you can drink it." "Generous!" "Still heartache!" Ling Yun said in his heart. But he has just determined that the last one should be the purpose of his trip tonight, the rest of his life! When Ling Yun sat down, he began to play the piano. Compared with before, his technique has indeed improved a lot, but it is slightly astringent. With his gradual adaptation, the music becomes more and more pleasant. Ling Yun is getting better and better. He is intoxicated with it and has no external things in his heart. He wrote this song just to remember his father and adoptive father in previous years. His passion is high, like the sound of gold and jade, clear and sweet. Then the nine families were killed in lingwangfu, and the hero came to an end! It is like the cry of a dragon in the abyss, like the cry of a phoenix in the sky. Then there are all kinds of tastes in the world, all kinds of ups and downs, which make people feel that the world is not worth it. After that, the sound of the zither becomes more and more exciting. It''s like turning a cocoon into a butterfly. The sky is high and the sky is wide. Let''s see my wings fly high! Then the sound of the piano stops suddenly, and Ling Yun rises like thunder and waves. For the rest of his life, the women around him come to Ling Yun and sit down to play the piano. With one hand, Ling Yun''s heroic spirit bursts out. For the rest of his life, Ling Yun plays the sword and sings There are dragons in the abyss, swimming in the shallows, helpless; There are no Phoenix, no winged Phoenix, and a mourning of Wutong. Ask God what he wants, and blame others for their mistakes. Ling Yun''s sword is sonorous and powerful, and her Qi is powerful. The woman is skillful in playing the piano. With Ling Yun''s sword playing, she gradually rises high, like a dragon to the sea and a phoenix to the sky. All living beings and all living creatures here are free and proud. "The white jade capital in the sky, five cities on the twelfth floor, wait for me to walk in the clouds, then go up the stairs, then go up the stairs!" When the sword stops, so does the woman! After that, Ling Yun played the sword again, but it was much calmer. When he played with Qin Yin, it was the four seasons of the year, spring flowers and Autumn Moon, cool wind in summer and cold snow in winter. The mountains and rivers in the world were the best. Let me have a look more. At the end of the song, all people are silent and can''t recall the artistic conception for a long time, which has contained people''s past and present lives in the song. If it is true that life is full of forms, it is full of tastes. He was the best drinker. He held his glass, but he didn''t come back. After a long time, he said, "brother, did you want to cheat me to come to the bar?" Originally, everyone was still in the mood of this song, and there was a aftertaste. When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding. The rest of his life asked, "brother, I can''t understand the meaning of the last paragraph. It''s really hard to agree with the previous one." Ling Yun is also a sudden whim. Although this song was composed by himself, the latter half of the audience would not be able to achieve this artistic conception if it was not for the women around him. Ling Yun spoke out his feelings and bowed deeply to the women. "I thought Qin music was a small way, but today I know that there are 3000 roads and 30000 roads in the world, We can see immortality from Tao "What a world! There are three thousand roads and thirty thousand roads. You can see the eternal life of the road!" The best drinkers are the ones who praise. The rest of his life asked gently, "brother, can you help me Ling Yun raised his head a little and thought of his husband, his hatred, and the dispute with the monks not long ago. If all the monks in the world thought this way, Ling Yun also had an idea and said in a soft voice, "I''d like to make a life for the people in the world, teach the monks not to disturb the common customs, teach all the living beings, and those who live a short life for a hundred years can also see eternal life and the four seasons are safe." There was once a gentleman in Confucianism who said: to set up a mind for heaven and earth, to set up a life for the people, to carry on the unique learning to the saints, and to open peace for all the world. "What a life for the people!" The best drinker gave himself an excuse to have a drink, but for the rest of his life, he invited the woman to come, and Ling Yun also sat down. Although the artistic conception in front of him is easy to understand, how could Ling Yun have such an experience? Some things, if you can''t empathize with others, show up, after all, it''s bad meaning. Ling Yun doesn''t take the initiative to talk about the music in front of him, and they won''t ask, but it''s the same age. If we chat more, we''ll be familiar with it. Chunhua said in a low voice, "young master, didn''t you say that you just learned to play the piano?" Ling Yun nodded, "plus today, it''s only half a month and an hour." "Hey, Brother Yun, you are not modest. Who do you coax for half a month and an hour?" The best drinker is called Fugui. His family is also engaged in business. However, his mind is worse than that of the rest of his life, but he is forthright and unpretentious. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and those who can become friends with others for the rest of their lives will not be much worse in character. "Do you know how long Caiwei has been learning piano?" Wang Qian, another friend of the rest of his life, pointed to the woman beside him and asked. In fact, Chunhua wanted to shout out for a long time, but she was always winked by Wang Qian and asked her not to speak. She didn''t know what it meant. "I''ve heard of Caiwei''s name for a long time. It will take me at least half a year to have such attainments?" If it wasn''t for Ling Yun''s sincere attitude, Wang Qian would like to call him a big mouth. Are you praising or swearing? Caiwei says helplessly: "to tell you the truth, Caiwei has been learning piano for 13 years since she was five years old." looking at Lingyun''s unbelievable eyes, she stares at Lingyun without coquetry, and then says for Lingyun, "Lingyun has really been learning piano for a long time. You can really see from his technique and the bad music before." "How long did it take you to cultivate Haoran Qi?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun said: "it''s nearly a year since I was a child. It''s about nine years." Richness rolled his eyes and sighed, "are you all evil?" He didn''t study hard, and his mind was more on playing, so it was difficult for him to cultivate the noble spirit. As for Wang Qian, his father was a general, so he was naturally infected with the habits of the army. He took the path of military cultivation and studied, but his ambition was not to seek fame and fame, but to cultivate his character and knowledge. For the rest of his life, he was a scholar. He was also a scholar since he was a child. He was not as good as Ling Yun. But for the rest of his life, he was also an outstanding scholar of the Confucian School of Zhao and Song dynasties. Chapter 21 To their surprise, Ling Yun still felt that he was out of fashion. He just read a few more books. At the beginning of practicing sword, he had already got the idea of sword. The spirit of sword is the spirit of sword. But he didn''t really think he was as good as he should be. Mr. Wang said that it''s a long way to go. Mr. drunkard also said that it''s a bit like practicing sword. But compared with the really powerful people, it''s nothing. Even among ordinary people, it''s the worst one. Ling Yun believes it. As for Klaus who lost to him and the young Jianxiu who listened to yuezong, in Lingyun''s opinion, they are all reasonable people. Those who can be reasonable will keep their hands, and they have done their best. A group of people had a good time chatting with each other. Ling Yun''s knowledge was that the three religions came at fixed points, and they all had their own opinions. When Ling Yun told his real age, the scene was quieter. Fugui asked tentatively: "brother Lingyun, do you really don''t know that you are very powerful?" Lingyun seriously said: "I''m really not strong, my husband said I''m poor." "Your husband must have lied to you." Rich and noble also very serious say, finish saying a group of people all laughed. Ling Yun also laughed, as a joke, how can Mr. cheat himself? Sir is the best in the world. Ling Yun is in a good mood at this time. Because his goal has been achieved and a lot of trouble has been saved, Caiwei suddenly says, "is there a name for this song, young master Ling?" "No, it''s too troublesome to name them," said Ling Yun, who has read many books, and of course has poems. Most of the poets are too lazy to name them. They just use untitled words to write poems. "Let''s call them untitled." "Duckweed in the world, famous as nameless, singing, nameless as famous." The rest of his life said softly, these two sentences are the joys and sorrows of the people who were born in a rich merchant''s home and met in Liangcheng. Most people have been working hard all their lives, without income or fame. Just like the Jiuzhou, the four seas and the eight wastelands, there are few people who can keep their names. Everyone can read and listen to CI and Qu, but everyone has different feelings. When you listen to it, others will be happy to hear it. Ci and Qu are still that CI and Qu, but the situation of human heart gives it too much connotation. "It makes sense." Ling Yun nodded. He grew up in the frontier battlefield when he was young. Later, when the war subsided, he and his adoptive father Ling Wang just returned to the capital. The general of the battlefield died in a hundred battles, and the old soldiers buried in the yellow sand could remember their lives. The names of these people will not be recorded in this dynasty history book. "Come to the surface!" Wang Qian raised his glass and everyone drank. The young people here ignored their worries for a while. Chunhua thinks that Ling Yun is the most interesting one among these people. He is interesting in speaking and doing things. He is easy-going and can get along with any kind of people. The rich man seems to be able to deal with anyone. In fact, for others, he still keeps a certain limit. For example, for Chunhua, he has the dignity of the superior, for Wang Qian, for the empress of the general, and for the rest of his life, he has a real admiration. They are both the legitimate sons of the rich businessmen. Under the Confucian etiquette, business is cheap, But there is a real scholar, he has no reason not to like and admire. As for Ling Yun, who suddenly appeared and was astonished by his skills, wealth maintained a sense of alienation, not far, not close, not disgusting, not alienating. And Wang Qian has a natural sense of closeness to Ling Yun, because there is a kind of general style between his words. He speaks directly, does not beat around the Bush, and is sincere and does not cheat. But for the wealth, they are not happy with each other. For the rest of his life, Wang Qian is naturally a good friend, but he does not admire as much as the wealth, and has nothing to do with his family background, It''s just about reality. Nowadays, most of the scholars can only sing flowers and moon, and write poems with gorgeous style. He was born in a general family, and most of them are just border officers and soldiers. Therefore, for the rest of his life, he is really a good friend, but the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. They all have their own attitudes towards each other, but Ling Yun doesn''t have a boundary with them. At least from Ling Yun himself, he can''t find those who feel that friends are friends, clean and pure. Spring flower is a natural skill. It can show the intimate relationship between people. Sister Caiwei looks at the 16-year-old boy from time to time. Some of her joy in finding like-minded friends is naturally appreciated. It''s hard to have a confidant in life. It''s the best way to make friends. After two pots of cool autumn wine are finished, Ling Yun says goodbye to them. Caiwei whispers a few words to the rest of his life, and the rest of his life nods, "young master Ling, Caiwei will take you out." "No, I can go myself." Ling Yun waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to send Caiwei, but Caiwei still followed. After Lingyun and Caiwei go out, Fugui asks, "brother Lingyun is an interesting person." "It''s interesting," Wang Qian came back after he came back from the toilet. He had a letter in his hand. He was the Lingyun who had just checked it. "A young beggar was born in Liangcheng, and was taken over by a teacher who was a teacher in the school of Ji Xia, and he registered residence for him." "You know where a cup of green shadow bamboo garden in Liangcheng is. Since then, he has grown up there," Wang Qian said with a faint smile. "It seems that he really does not know what kind of person his husband is. He may even think that he is really an ordinary teacher, but there is no need to further study this kind of thing." Wang Qian changed his words and said with a smile: "he renovated his house in the old house in the east city recently, and put most of the beggars in the city to eat and live. Those beggars helped him do some rough work, which was counted as the house money, and he didn''t get any money." Wang Qian rubbed his cheek. "He has a good relationship with he Zhang." In fact, the last sentence is the key point. Other things, for them, are harmless. "What do you want?" Asked the rest of his life. "We all know the situation in the east city. He can live in it, but it''s OK. It proves that he is extraordinary," Wang Qian squinted. "Don''t forget, his last name is Ling." Of course, Wang Qian knows something about his own affairs. In the old case of Ling Wang Fu, if it had not been for several uncles who pressed his father, he would have directly rebelled that day. Moreover, when he went out and came back, Ling Yun''s attitude towards him was completely different from that in his room. As for how different, Wang Qian would not have said, but he was guessing, Ling Yun may really have something to do with Ling Wangfu. Many other people don''t know about it, but the people who are still alive are very clear about it. There are 173 people in Lingwang''s family, but only 171 bodies were found. It''s not clear who is alive, but Lingwang''s two sons are dead. Lingyun may be the descendant of one of the two people who escaped. "Cut, don''t say so gloomy," rich and noble repeatedly waved his hand and shook his head, "how can there be such a coincidence, if he is really that man, we are lucky." The old case of King Ling''s residence has always been the last thing the Zhao and Song Dynasties want to mention. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Ling, do you have any research on temperament?" Caiwei asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said mildly, "there is no research. It''s just that he was forced to learn by his husband. I don''t like it much." "Young master Ling has this talent, but he doesn''t like it. It''s a waste," Caiwei said with a smile. "But can you give that song to Caiwei?" "If Miss Caiwei likes it, just take it," said Ling Yun half jokingly. "If you can have a reputation or two, miss Caiwei should not forget Ling Yun. If you mention a name, I can enjoy the admiration of all people." "Is a person like Mr. Ling still famous?" Caiwei holding Lingyun''s arm, brothel woman, in the end is involuntarily, is also influenced, used to. Ling Yun pulls down Caiwei''s hand without any trace and walks towards Qiuhua garden with both hands on his back. "Sometimes it''s necessary," Ling Yun says in a low voice. He suddenly pulls Caiwei behind him and grabs an empty hand from his left side. This is a young man with rich clothes, but his face is full of anger. Behind him stands a young man with a gloomy look. He is a monk with a long cry and a short breath. He is a monk in the realm of tuina. The angry young man grabbed the procuress and yelled: "didn''t you say that Caiwei is not free?" The procuress said with a smile, "I have no time. Caiwei is with Mr. Yu. Mr. Song, I''ll find other girls for you." "The rest of your life? He''s nothing, "Song Jiang sneered," looking for something else. Since Caiwei is here, now come with me and accompany this noble guest. " He has not been concerned about the existence of Lingyun, Liangcheng, he was afraid of who? Ling Yun said to Caiwei, "go back first." Caiwei stands behind Lingyun, nods and salutes Songjiang to show her apology. How can she not know Songjiang''s bad name? If you want her to accompany Song Jiang, you can''t do it in this brothel. For Song Jiang, Ling Yun is extremely disgusted. People who have not seen him are known by his name and have no good feelings. Since he wants to come here voluntarily today, he can''t be taken care of. He can do such a thing naturally. Confucian "Analects of Confucius ¡¤ Xianwen" says: to repay virtue with virtue and to repay resentment with uprightness, which means to repay kindness with favor and treat others'' hatred with fairness and integrity. That is to say, if you repay me with resentment, I will also repay with resentment. However, Mr. Chen once said that it''s natural to repay resentment with uprightness, but we should follow the rules of Confucianism, not implicate the innocent, not retaliate by cruel means. We should follow the rules of one place, one country, and the world. The rules are set by Confucianism and formulated by Legalists. Therefore, if we get the crime of homicide, we will die, and so on, They all have specific legal rules. "Did I let you go?" Song Jiang said sternly, "you dare to walk away today, you want to know the consequences." "One more fart today, and you want to know the consequences." Lingyun said coldly. It is also a matter of mutual desire to play in brothels. If others do not want to play in brothels, they will use force to suppress others. This is unreasonable. Today''s excellent mood was destroyed by the appearance of Song Jiang. Song Jiang behind the youth light said: "just accompany a wine, play a few songs just, there is no need to make so unhappy." Ling Yun said with a smile: "Caiwei just sent me out, I still have a few friends, she naturally can''t be empty," Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly cold down, "and, I hate to hear others threaten me." "Do you know who I am?" Song Jiang pointed to Lingyun''s nose and poked Lingyun''s chest. Ling Yun shrugged and motioned to Caiwei to look for them for the rest of her life. Then he said to Song Jiang helplessly, "is it hard for me to see some cats and dogs by the side of the road? I have to ask him his name and where he lives. I have to send some dog food and cat food another day?" "You Song Jiang is not angry but laughs, "you succeed in irritating me." "You bite me?" Ling yunpai''s mouth. Caiwei walked towards the rear elegant residence, but was stopped by the servant Song Jiang brought. Song Jiang said coldly: "I said, if you dare to go, you want to know the consequences." "Oh, who did I think it was? It turns out that song can''t do it. "Fugui lies on the fence with a chicken leg in his hand." elder sister Caiwei, you can come up. He dares to touch your hair. His grandfather is so rich that he doesn''t even know his mother. " In the rest of his life, Song Jiang and Song Jiang had the same number of recommendation places, and Song Jiang was arrogant and domineering, with constant evil deeds. He didn''t like the rest of his life, nor did he like the wealth and advancement. Ling Yun followed Caiwei and asked Caiwei to go up first. He stood in front of Song Jiang, rolled up his sleeve and said, "dog, call twice." Chapter 22 "I''ll kill you!" Song Jiang punches Ling Yun in the face. A man who is over indulgent, a man who has refined his body since childhood, how can he get the least advantage? In Ling Yun''s eyes, that fist was slow into tortoise''s speed. He just kept retreating and watched Song Jiang wave "Wang Ba Quan" constantly. Because he moved forward too fast, Song Jiang stumbled and fell into a mess. Exasperated, he got up, waved and yelled, "fight me!" He thought Ling Yun was going to do it, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yun was just avoiding. His body method was so fast that he couldn''t touch Ling Yun''s clothes. The young man behind Song Jiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t see that Ling Yun, dressed as a scholar, was still a martial arts man. There are three seven mountains in Zhao and Song dynasties. Hehuan mountain is one of the seven mountains. The young man named song he is the elder brother of the magistrate of Dayu county. He is a direct disciple of the ancestral hall of Hehuan mountain. He is only 40 years old. He is a monk who gathers Qi in the two regions and cultivates his soul half a step. He is also a little famous pride in Zhao and Song dynasties. Looking at the world of Kyushu, it is also the best choice. There were more than ten concubines in Hehuan mountain as cauldrons for those disciples to practice. However, he didn''t do anything. Before, the magistrate of Liangcheng, who was the leader of the same city and a Confucian sage, had already ordered that no friar should make trouble in the city and disturb the people. Wufu''s physical training is also a friar, but unlike other friars, they are not in the world of practice, but walk among the common customs. They are the most worldly. Therefore, the Confucian rules for Wufu''s physical training are different from those of other friars. If they are evil, as long as Wufu''s physical training has the truth, they will be killed. Naturally, there will be punishment, but there will be no worry about their lives. But if it is evil, it will be directly listed as a criminal, or sent to a dangerous place in the mountains to resist demons until it dies in battle, or directly killed. What''s more, the fault lies in Songjiang, not in Lingyun. Songjiang started first, and Lingyun didn''t fight back. He just evaded passively. If something really happened, Songjiang would not occupy any reason, even if he was hurt by Lingyun. Lingyun is not only a martial artist, but also a Confucian student. There must be some punishment, but it''s definitely not as serious as Songjiang. It''s not that he doesn''t know how many crimes his cousin committed, but he''s a member of his own family, so he has to protect himself. Song he said indifferently: "stop it!" He grabs Song Jiang and looks at Ling Yun indifferently, but Ling Yun is suddenly kicked. How can these ordinary mortals fight Ling Yun, let alone hurt him? However, Ling Yun, taking advantage of the situation, pours on Song Jiang. Song Jiang pushes him fiercely. Song he is in a hurry to hold Ling Yun so that he won''t fall down. At this moment, he understands the purpose of the field! But his energy is like a bullock into the sea. He didn''t pull Ling Yun. Ling Yun fell to the ground, "you!" He pointed to Song Jiang, turned his eyes and fainted directly! For the rest of his life, the three quickly came down to help Ling Yun up. Wang Qian was lucky to wake him up. Ling Yun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and pointed to Song Jiang, "you! How dare you do it! You want to kill me Ling Yun''s face was extremely pale and his breath was weak. Wang Qian said in his heart, "good acting skills!" Just now when he was healing Ling Yun, he found that Ling Yun was pretended. Wang Qian whispered a few words to them for the rest of his life. The rest of his life said faintly: "Song Jiang, you hurt people for no reason. You almost killed my friend. I will sue you for intentional murder!" He waved his sleeve, "I''ll see you in the government!" Wang Qian leaves with Ling Yun on his back, and Caiwei goes back to her room, afraid to come out. ¡­¡­ After the three left in a hurry, they returned to their home for the rest of their lives. Ling Yun got up immediately. Fu Gui gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "the performance!" Ling Yun grins. As long as he can drag Song Jiang to the yamen, the rest, as long as it works properly, will surely be convicted of Song Jiang''s crimes. In the future, it will be the evil deeds he committed in previous years. Collect evidence and convict him! But this will involve a wide range of things, not so simple to do well, rich and noble turned his head and said: "but in this way, brother Lingyun is in big trouble." The rest of his life said: "Song Jiang is a man of many evils, but his cousin is the magistrate of Dayu county. Brother Lingyun''s move is not appropriate." Better offend a gentleman than a villain! Wang Qian didn''t say anything this time. Ling Yun''s action seems too abrupt. It''s not a long-term plan. It''s more like a temporary intention. So, what''s his purpose? Ling Yun looked at the rest of his life, and then at Fu Gui and Wang Qian. Some things should not be mentioned for the time being. When he gets along with the rest of his life alone, it''s not too late. He doesn''t believe in wealth and Wang Qian, because there is no interest relationship between them. He is still clear about the truth that if he says too much, he will lose. It''s just that for Ling Yun, what happened tonight is unexpected. It seems that his way of asking for a recommendation quota needs to be changed. "What can brother Lingyun do?" Wang Qian asked. Ling Yun shook his head, said: "there are ways, but not good." He told all the news he had heard about Song Jiang, and said that he was extremely disgusted with him. If he got the recommendation quota, he would be the official, and the people would not be able to make a living. So Lingyun''s implication is that Song Jiang will lose the quota of recommendation, and he can be convicted! Those who bully men and women, smear women''s innocence, fear that things will be exposed, and frame up the accuser with unwarranted charges can be at large. On the contrary, the victim''s family and her family are destroyed. This kind of thing, people and gods are angry together, how can he live under the heaven and earth! "First through this matter, will Song Jiang be detained in Liangcheng Prefecture, and then go to Dayu county to investigate?" For the rest of his life, when he thought about things, he liked it like this: "it''s very difficult. Most of the crimes of Song Jiang before were headless cases. If they were not settled, it would be very difficult to overturn them." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ling Yun said softly. Get rid of Song Jiang first, and then go to see how Fang Chao is. The three didn''t think of any other way. Ling Yun did, but he didn''t say it for the time being. He left first, and Wang Qian asked someone to escort him back to the old house in the east city. When Ling Yun got home, he closed the door and took out a piece of white paper, which listed what he saw in Liangcheng. These people''s identities and abilities were clearly marked one by one. Finally, he painted his name and put it on the wall for the rest of his life. The way to go to the capital is not necessarily to enter the official career, but also to use the hands of others. The rest of his life has always wanted to overturn the old case of King Ling''s mansion, so the rest of his life is the best choice. Although they are not in Zhao Song Dynasty hall, they can know it well. In addition, they have Klaus brothers and sisters as allies. Although they are young, their identity and status can not be underestimated. They don''t need to be in Zhao Song Dynasty for a long time. They just need to have a firm foothold in Zhao Song Dynasty hall. The next morning, song he came to Ling Yun first. Ling Yun frowned and asked the seven female ghosts to hide. They didn''t want to be found by the friars before they went out to meet Ling Yun, but they were held by Cuihua. Ling Yun''s face is pale, apologetic of say: "long wait, really is the body unwell." "You should be clear about the purpose of my coming," song he said directly. "I can give you whatever you want. Song Jiang did too much yesterday. As long as you promise not to confront him in court, I can give you a big gift and ask Song Jiang to apologize." There are gentlemen in Confucianism who will come here in the future. If they hear about these things, and if they are really interested, it''s not a simple matter to check Song Jiang. Don''t look at those Confucian gentlemen, who are like the gods and masters above. In fact, Confucian students are more compassionate than too many friars. No matter what the reason is, they should really be willing to meddle in their affairs, His younger brother is a county magistrate, he is a mountain gate, not as good as a Confucian gentleman. What''s more, they have checked Ling Yun yesterday. He is a Confucian student and has a good relationship with the magistrate of Liangcheng Yamen. It''s going to be a big deal. They have no advantage. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "since I am also a monk, I have to abide by the rules. This matter has to be decided by the magistrate. As a Confucian scholar, I have no reputation and can''t make a decision." It''s up to he Zhang to decide. If you have the ability, go to he Zhang. Don''t embarrass me. Song he said with a smile: "you have not been in the world for a long time, and you haven''t been in touch with much in the world of practice. You should know how long the monk''s life is. If it''s all cause and effect, you can take your time to break the cause and effect." Ling Yun nodded, said: "reasonable, cough." He coughed again and laughed apologetically. Song he asked in a light voice, "Lingyun, are you biting in front of death?" After a pause, song he said, "remember, your surname is Ling. What does it have to do with the original palace?" A surname, if it really wants to operate, can indeed give Ling Yun the crime of treason. Ling Yun gasped for breath and said helplessly: "you have wronged me. I have nothing to do with Ling Wangfu. If you want to force me to submit with this, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong number." Song he looked at the yard behind Lingyun, "don''t you invite me in?" He didn''t talk about the past. Ling Yun waved his hand and straightened up slightly, which was the pain of showing his teeth. "It''s not very good. There are few people in my family. I''m injured again. I''m afraid that I''m not well received. It''s not good to deduct a few more charges on my head." Song he nodded, turned to leave, and said indifferently: "in this case, song will play with brother Lingyun, but don''t want to be alone again." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, there is a cold blooming, "that Ling Yun also wish brother song, don''t walk alone too early on the road of longevity." "Wait and see!" Song he said coldly! As soon as song he left, he came alone for the rest of his life. Ling Yun looked around and asked the rest of his life to go first. Then he no longer had to pretend to be ill. "He reported the case yesterday, and soon someone will take you to the court." "Brother Yu came to me just for this?" Ling Yun asked. The rest of his life said faintly: "brother Lingyun is planning to get close to the rest of his life. I''m afraid it''s not just to make a friend. I saw you talking yesterday, obviously there is a way, but because of Wang Qian''s wealth, I don''t have much to say." Ling Yun Gong arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a scholar. I can''t catch up with such wisdom." "Flattery words don''t need to say more," the rest of his life looked directly into Lingyun''s eyes, "are you an old man of Lingwang mansion?" "Of course not." Ling Yun solemnly said, "but I have some grudges with Wu Yuan in Wu Wang''s mansion, and I just want revenge. However, his father is in a high position, and I want revenge. I don''t agree with him very much." "So you want to enter the official career, stand on the court and overthrow the king of Wu," the tone of the rest of your life is inexplicable, "so you also want the number of recommended places." "I did want to, but now I have other ideas," Ling Yun took out a sugar gourd and ate one. "I can help you remove Song Jiang and squeeze the nest below, but I want to enter the capital as your staff and bring down King Wu." "You are confident," he chuckled for the rest of his life. He also wanted to overthrow King Wu. After all, in those years, only King Wu had never happened to the three princes, and he spared no effort in exterminating King Ling''s mansion. "Do you want to cooperate with me?" Ling Yun nodded and licked the sugar stains in the corner of his mouth. His tone was quiet: "Song Jiang has committed many evils. It''s time to die. I just don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with brother Yu. I''ll add another contribution to the way of recommending you." "Brother Lingyun is so honest. Why not accept him for the rest of his life?" With a faint smile for the rest of his life, he looks directly into Ling Yun''s eyes. He doesn''t doubt Ling Yun''s identity as an old man in Ling Wangfu, but since he dares to overturn the old case of Ling Wangfu, he doesn''t care what identity Ling Yun is! Life between heaven and earth, if there is no spirit, is not extremely boring? They looked at each other and laughed. Ling Yun said, "in that case, brother yu should be ready for the Song Jiang incident." "I can''t wait to see how talented brother Lingyun is!" There is no first place in literature. When a scholar sees his friends and friends, he always has to fight for a high or low position. Chapter 23 "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down a little bit!" Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. Although he met Song Jiang last night, it''s really unexpected. It''s just that it''s not hard for a person like Song Jiang who doesn''t use his brain to go down according to Ling Yun''s expectation. "But before that, you should try to protect Caiwei well," Ling Yun said softly. "Before you came, song he, the cousin of Song Jiang, had come to me." The rest of his life nodded, Ling Yun said, he also had some ideas, immediately left Ling Yun''s house, went out to find Wang Qian, they picked up Caiwei. It''s just that song he is in trouble, and his cousin. It''s no small matter that the strange treasure on the sea attracts the Confucian gentleman. This is something that can be used. However, how to operate it still needs careful planning, but the most important thing at present is to put Song Jiang in prison. Ling Yun remembers what song he said before. He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, but Ling Yun can''t ignore the grassroots mother and son and the seven female ghosts. If any one of them is hurt, he will blame himself. "Listen to yuezong, Hehuan mountain," Ling Yun said. Many female friars have always disliked the practice of Hehuan mountain. They must have fighting skills and only divide life and death. "How can it be so interesting?" Just at this moment, Ling Yun had many ideas in his mind. He was eating sugar gourd and waiting for the court confrontation. Maybe some things were more interesting than he thought. As for haiyibao, he really didn''t have any ideas. Some things were lucky for me and lost my life. Two hours after breakfast, in fact, it''s noon now. Ling Yun and other people have not come. He sits in his study, quietly turning and reading, and is not in a hurry. When song he comes, he already knows that this is what he expected. The magistrate of Da Yu will try to minimize the impact of this incident, In fact, if the main cause is snuffed out, there will be nothing more. "That''s interesting." Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. Instead of rushing to find he Zhang, he is waiting for Song Jiang and song he to come to him. "Little grassroots, will you take your mother to the backyard?" Ling Yun shouts. "Young master, is there anything else?" Cuihua asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said gently, "it''s OK. Just go to the backyard." If it''s song he, there''s no problem for the moment. If it''s Song Jiang, then his family has put so much effort into saving him from this prison. If he doesn''t know how to restrain himself and continue to throw himself into prison, then he has to blame himself and hit the edge of the knife. Of course, song and Song Jiang may not come, but directly return to Dayu County, which is even more interesting. Although Ling Yun really entered the world for the first time, his memory is very good. When he was exiled, he also remembered how real human nature was. My husband always said that he had too much killing heart and too much hatred. But Ling Yun is really disappointed in the world. When they return to Dayu County, they will find a way to deal with themselves. Just when Lingyun is ready to go out, song he comes to Lingyun''s door again and says hello with a smile "So what are you doing here?" Lingyun is still sick, "or threaten me?" "Of course not," song he did not plan to go in, Ling Yun has closed the door, "you are very smart, know will pick Wei first, but you really think it''s over?" Lu you rubbed his temple, leaned against the doorframe, folded his sleeves with both hands, and said faintly, "do you think it''s over like this?" "It''s hard to cut off the cause and effect in the world of practice. Are you ready for it?" Song he said faintly, "you can protect them for a while, but can you protect them for a lifetime? A person like you will not be confined to a cool city. You will leave one day. What will happen after you leave? " Ling Yun thought for a long time, but he didn''t speak for a long time. He suddenly said with a smile: "I hope you can live to that day." "Sometimes cleverness, in the face of absolute strength, is of little use." Song he said indifferently, looking at Lingyun staggering, holding the wall toward the outside, he took a deep look at Lingyun''s house, and left like this. Ling Yun did not go to the brothel this time, nor did he go to find them for the rest of his life. Instead, he went to the Inn and found the young Jianxiu of tingyuezong. "A deal." Ling Yun doesn''t go to the woman because they are not happy. Young Jian Xiu frowned, "I''m not interested in anything other than practicing Jian." It''s very hard. Isn''t it that people in the practice world are more intriguing than secular dynasties? You are so pure-minded and have little desire. You can only practice sword in your heart, and you haven''t trained a big sword God. "All right." Ling Yun shrugs helplessly. He stands in the attic on the second floor. Song he is a troublesome man, more troublesome than Song Jiang. If he Zhang wants to move song he, he has to weigh up. Moreover, the relationship between him and he Zhang is better because of his husband. As for the man in black, if he wanted them to help, there was no equivalent benefit exchange, and there was no possibility to talk about it. Ling Yun was a little upset. It was really not easy to do. He ate the sugar gourd all the way and thought about what to do to bring the situation back. ¡­¡­ Wang Qian took it with him in his study for the rest of his life. He turned the book boring and said: "the cousin of the county magistrate in Song Jiang came forward and let Qiu Huayuan''s boss put the matter down. Even if he took Caiwei out, it didn''t help." "He just doesn''t want to involve the innocent. In fact, Caiwei doesn''t play a big role. My ally should be more distressed now." He said with a smile for the rest of his life. Wang Qian nodded, "he and we all think things are too simple." "Guess what he''ll do next?" He asked. The rest of his life put down his "carefree Tour" and said in a quiet tone: "it''s hard to guess what he would do, but Song Jiang must have made him want to be real." Wang Qian yawned, "what do you want the rich guy to do with so many women?" "Hehuan mountain is not very popular." I picked up another book for the rest of my life. Women''s festivals are naturally very important, but as long as the interests are enough, they are not so important. After all, Liangcheng is close to the seaside, so the atmosphere of Xixuan mainland will naturally have some influence here. Wang Qian smashed his mouth and said softly, "do you want to deal with song he?" "Since we are allies, we naturally need to divide our work and cooperate. We can''t do nothing for each other." The rest of my life said softly. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ling Yun is squatting on the street to watch people playing chess. While eating sugar gourd, he seems very sick. If he takes a few more steps, he will gasp like a cow. He has been thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Song he will not return to Dayu county. He just doesn''t know when these friars will go to the sea to look for exotic treasures. At that time, everyone''s attention will be involved, He had intended to put Song Jiang in prison, and then during that time, he collected evidence and brought Song Jiang to justice. Now it seems that it''s not as good as the swordsman in the Jianghu. It''s most convenient and pleasant to have a one size fits all. It''s not so easy to stir up the dispute between tingyuezong and Hehuan mountain. Now it''s not so easy to subdue Song Jiang. "Sure enough, it''s too big a step and easy to fall over." After thinking about it, Ling Yun can only pay for the repair of the two houses for the time being. As for what to do after that, he doesn''t think about it for the time being. "The beggars in the other house should also be the handle of song and them. Scholars are most afraid of polluting their lives, but I''m not just a scholar, and if I don''t do anything because of some polluting their lives, then I''m not called a scholar." Lingyun muttered. It''s not just the beggars he took in. I''m afraid those who haven''t been taken in will be better used. What should I do to deal with such a big flaw? "If you want to give me money, don''t be so polite." Ling Yun muttered, hoping that song he would not be so stupid. Ling Yun twisted his neck and wandered around the city. He was dressed in a white Confucian shirt, which was very conspicuous. Several yamen servants came to Ling Yun and said, "Mr. Ling, please." "All right." Ling Yun is helped into the Liangcheng yamen by two yamen servants. He Zhang is talking with a young scholar. When he sees Ling Yun coming, the young scholar waves others down and says, "come here, don''t pretend any more." Ling Yun bowed, but the scholar turned aside and said, "your husband once taught me knowledge. According to seniority, you and I can be considered as brothers. This is also your light." "Er..." Ling Yun looked at he Zhang again, "what can I do for you "I already know about Song Jiang," he said, and then looked at the gentleman of Tianyi Academy. "I''ll leave the rest to Mr. Anxin." Peace of mind is the name of this Confucian gentleman. "I''ve heard something about you. In fact, if he Zhang hadn''t mentioned it frequently, I wouldn''t want to see you. You''re too naive, and you''re too idealistic. Of course, you don''t know about Song Jiang''s family background, so you rush out and scare the snake. Now this situation is your own." But the peace of mind is a change, "but your original intention is good, Song Jiang''s bad name I also read in the file, these people really do not deserve to occupy a recommendation quota, Zhao song has the law, you should be convicted according to the criminal law, to find evidence yourself, I will leave some time, but to test you for your husband first?" "Yes." Ling Yun straightened up, shook his sleeve robe, folded his hands in his sleeves, and said calmly: "since I am a disciple of Mr. Zhang, I have received two favors here, and this favor is owed to me. How about it?" He doesn''t want his husband to be in debt because of his willfulness. He looks at he Zhang with ease and smiles. The child really doesn''t know who his husband is. "Yes!" He Zhang said. Lingyun took a deep breath, "so Lingyun dare, please borrow Liangcheng surrounding county information records, including customs and other matters." "It''s absolutely impossible. You have neither Confucian fame nor official status. This trip has already passed. However, Lord he can extract some for you and lend it to you for the time being." She said with a smile. He Zhang sighed, not angry. He had not copied books for many years since he left the college. Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "but I''m curious. What do you want to do?" Ling Yun single handed burden, look indifferent, "to his own confession, the whole family buried." The son does not teach, the father''s fault, teach not strict, teacher''s lazy. One person is evil, one time can be reformed, two times can be beaten and scolded, three times can still be forgiven, but the fourth time and the fifth time, the fault is not Song Jiang alone, but his parents. However, Ling Yun''s words are also too murderous. He frowned at ease. Ling Yun is a bit extreme. However, Ling Yun has not really contacted the practice world and the world, and has a chance to correct it. Scholars in Confucian academies seldom deal with Dynasty affairs, but most of them are lazy to manage. However, the old case of King Ling''s residence in Zhao and Song Dynasties is also a good examination question for Legalists and political strategists, and he naturally heard about it. Chapter 24 A child surnamed Ling is taboo in this dynasty. He is too dazzling and will only lead to death. But since he is the disciple of that gentleman, he is doomed to suffer more hardships and criticism than this. This is inevitable. Anxin is another Confucian sage''s student, but most of the Confucian sages teach in Jixia Academy, so there is more than one teacher. It''s just the difference between registered or legitimate, or ordinary teaching. However, that gentleman has a good reputation in Confucianism. He is easy-going, and his theory is acceptable to most people, and does not involve the dispute of learning. The first reason why he wants to help Ling Yun is that Ling Yun is his disciple, and the second reason is that he has heard of Song Jiang''s bad reputation. These people should not be tolerated. Although the legal system of Legalists is strict, most of them conform to the rules, but some are too strict. However, according to that one, some rules will not be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people if they do not need to be alerted by blood. With that person''s knowledge and mentality, he does not like too harsh and cruel rules and means. However, Ling Yun said that Song Jiang had to confess his guilt and be buried with his family, which was too cold and not in line with the Confucian style. However, ease didn''t say anything. He was one of the Confucian gentlemen and was guided by sages. Confucian sages argued a lot about knowledge. However, the one who was born in Confucianism and later became a sage of Legalists changed from Confucianism to legalism. He didn''t show any affection, but he also followed the Confucian style. The legal system was fierce, but the means were mild. "What do you want to do?" Asked reassuringly. Ling Yun''s mouth slightly tilted up, "please wait and see." Fully inclusive and equitable, the Confucian Confucius said that Confucianism is the most capable of absorbing everything and taking the essence away from its dross. In those days, the holy teacher asked Yu Daozu to increase his knowledge. Besides Kyushu, there were several other worlds in addition to the Western Xuan world. Buddhism and Taoism held two worlds. Each has its own rules. There are three religions and a hundred schools. When it comes to strategy and mental skills, strategists, political strategists and famous experts should be the most. Military strategists are good at fighting, political strategists are good at skills, and mental skills are the skills of combining vertical and horizontal. In Kyushu, there is a saying that "the anger of the ghost Valley makes the world afraid, and the rest of the ghost Valley makes the world live in peace."; And the famous debaters are good at debating, and the topic of "white horse is not a horse" has always been the most hot topic among all the scholars. Although Ling Yun is young, he has a good memory and is very intelligent. When he teaches him to read books, he should recite them first and then try to understand them. Because he says that he will not always be around Ling Yun, and the most important thing for a scholar to read is the unity of knowledge and action. This is another Confucian sage''s learning theory. Both Mr. and his husband think it is excellent. Learning for practical use is the foundation of Confucianism, which is compatible with Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, Ling Yun has dabbled in the classics of the three religions and the knowledge of various schools of thought, and his favorite are Confucianists, strategists, and political strategists. When he was young, his husband once asked, "which one do you like best among all the schools of three religions?" Although it was only a joke, Ling Yun answered very seriously, and rarely concealed his inner resentment. He said: "if there is no resentment in his heart, students like the principles of Confucianism and Taoism most, but Ling Yun has a deep blood feud, but he worships the art of vertical and horizontal and Legalism." The gentleman stroked his beard and laughed: "not bad, not bad." Up to now, Ling Yun doesn''t understand why he wants to put down his hatred and think about the common people in the world, but why he wants to say it is right. He has never thought about it. He was originally a Confucian disciple, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was at odds with Legalism and Confucianism. He was a Confucian sage, so why did he say that he was right? After leaving the Liangcheng yamen, Ling Yun went back to his home to practice sword, fist and foot, and then calligraphy. After finishing the day''s course, he sat down and turned the book. He was not in a hurry. He did not rush to read the records of Liangcheng obtained from he Zhang. He had to plan before he moved. He had to see what he was trying to do before he could move. If we want to deal with Song Jiang, we have to deal with the song adult in Dayu county. This is an insurmountable gap. Ling Yun murmured, "I want to deal with Song Jiang. What does it have to do with you?" His goal is only one Song Jiang. If he cleans up Song Jiang, other people''s problems will be small. As night falls, Cuihua, the grass-roots mother, brings food and sits down with Lingyun. Cuihua says, "young master, I''m a countryman. I don''t know any truth. I just feel that young master is worried recently. I''d better be careful." Ling Yun smiles and says, "OK, I see." he turns to the grassroots and says, "grassroots, what''s wrong with the words I taught you to read?" The Three Character Classic is the enlightenment teaching of Confucian classics, and children will learn it first. Xiaocaohen bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. Lingyun shook his head with a smile. Grassroots like to practice. This child''s brain is not stupid, but it''s certainly not as powerful as his own, but it''s not bad. He just said, "I''ll test you after dinner." "Young master, I didn''t recite it seriously." The grassroots whispered. Ling Yun ate two mouthfuls of rice hastily and said softly, "it makes sense not to like it. When I was a little younger than you, my father taught me to read. I was always playful and was punished a lot. Later, after some things, I met a good husband. At that time, I also liked reading and read a lot." "I''m not asking you to study. I know you want to study with me, but my practice is not so good. I want you to study first to remember the truth in the book. The purpose of practicing is to protect your family and friends, not to brag; If you don''t study, I won''t allow you to practice in the future. " Ling Yun said solemnly that if he didn''t meet his husband, he would certainly go to the path of cultivation. What''s more, it''s the kind of wild cultivation that Ling Yun can''t imagine. What''s left in his heart is hatred for the world. "I see." Grass roots mother and son have little awe for Ling Yunzhen. It''s not that they don''t know how to be grateful, but that Ling Yun is too easygoing. Cuihua has seen the other side of Ling Yun. Although it''s only a small part, they were two people at that time and now, which is really different. Ling Yun likes grass roots very much, treats him very well, and treats himself very well. But sometimes she does not understand, Lingyun looked at grass-roots eyes, is a lot of envy, there is a little bit of sadness. Such a childe''s parents must be excellent people. But Ling Yun always talked about his husband, never about his parents. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ling Yun sat in the yard, looking at the starry sky, and had a lot to do, like a mess, tangled together, holding his head, but the front was across the mountain, which was difficult to cross. He yawned, squinted and pressed his left and right on the handle of the wooden sword. "Ding!" A steel needle hit on the wooden sword, making the sound of gold and stone. Ling Yun did not move and gazed at the stars. At this time, Song Jiang would not assassinate himself, because they were at the top of the storm and could not stand out too much. Then, in the cool city, tingyuezong, who was slightly discordant, wouldn''t do so. That was the man he did to himself when he was practicing the young sword of tingyuezong that day. The only one who still has conflicts with himself is Wu Yuan in Wu Wang''s mansion. On the top of the wall stood three men in black, murderous, "young master, I..." One of the men in black rushed down. Ling Yun stepped out with an arrow, grabbed the herb and threw it back into the room. He held the sword in his left hand and said, "stay inside, don''t come out!" Ling Yun and the man in black broke out an oppressive storm. The other two men in black also rushed down, one from the bottom to the top, and the blade scraped the heart. A cut to Lingyun''s arm, Lingyun spit out a bad breath, this is also unexpected things. He jumped up with one foot, and the man in black in front of him also jumped up. Lingyun raised his mouth slightly. He had finished castration and raised his leg to press down. At this moment, his sword turned over and pulled out the flower of the sword. The sword was long and heavy, sweeping at the other two people! He took out the sword very quickly. In a flash, he handed out the third sword. With his leg pressed down, he pointed to the chest of the man in black. The man in black was also a man who had been killed for a long time. He reacted very quickly, fought for injuries and avoided the fatal blow. The three men in black stepped back and formed a triangle, encircling Ling Yun in the center, "Jian Xiu!" How big the Lingyun is, how pure the meaning of the sword is, and how long and heavy the Qi of the sword is! But didn''t you say that Ling Yun had been abandoned?! Ling Yun shakes his shirt and holds the sword in his left hand. The three men in black suddenly feel the vicissitudes of life The murder of the three men in black seems to have been eliminated. At this time, Lingyun is like the devil out of the abyss. His killing intention is startling! Ling Yun moves forward slowly, and three people in black follow Ling Yun''s steps. They thought it was a very simple task. Confucian scholars, whose cultivation has been abandoned, how can they stop them? That breath, always has the end! However, Ling Yun has not been abandoned at all, and his strength is extremely strong. The strength of sword cultivation is still in the original realm, which can be further improved. In the middle of the second world! The three of them are just at the beginning of the second realm. The only one is just entering the second realm to gather Qi. He is not yet proficient in it. However, facing the sword cultivation of Lingyun, he is as terrible as facing the friars of the third realm! The three most important points of sword cultivation are: Sword meaning, sword Qi and sword potential. You can enter the sword! You can only get on the stage by transforming Lingqi into sword Qi! If you get the sword potential, the three can be combined into one. After the three realms, you can get the sword domain. Ling Yun suddenly gave a sword to the man in black in front of him. The light of the sword flashed by, and the sword was very fast. The man in black was like a great enemy. This sword was like a mountain on top of the mountain! But Ling Yun just took a step, the sword retracted, re-enter the right hand, castrated, he backhand sword, twist waist horizontal cut, the man who jumped up the chopper eyes, too fast! Cut across the waist! The blood spills on Ling Yun''s body, which gradually turns blue. But the last man in black has arrived. Ling Yun can only resist in a hurry. He is chopped out and smashes the rockery in the yard. "Poof!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he got up, there were three steel needles flying. He quickly rolled and fell into a small pond. Three more steel needles were shot into the water. Blood oozed out and dyed the small pond red. The two men in black fell on the side of the pond and looked at each other. They were all split by luck, and the water flowered everywhere! Ling Yun suddenly flies out, and his sword is very fast. The only sword skill he learns is to pick one up and fall down suddenly. The sword is invincible. One sword cuts off the man in black''s sword, which is about to fall on the man in black''s head. The blade is horizontal and sweeps across again! Now that he was close to him, Ling Yun changed his sword in the middle of the way. His right hand sword entered his left hand sword again. His power was even stronger. One sword cut off the last man in black''s sword, and the sword cut off the man in black''s head! And his shoulder mana, heavily hit the chest of the man in black! "Click!" The sound of bone fracture came out. The man in black seemed to be hit by an elephant. He flew out and fell to the ground. Lingyun spat out a mouthful of blood again. His lips were blue and black. The needles were poisonous! He took a deep breath, breathed out into a sword, and sealed his throat with a sword! Ling Yun is shaky and his eyes are blurred! "Putong" sound, Lingyun into the small pond, unconscious! Chapter 25 The woman in red appeared and picked up Ling Yun. In fact, she always wanted to come out to help, but before that, when song he came back, Ling Yun said, "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in Liangcheng, and now monks gather together, I''ll do everything in front of you. Don''t interfere. No one used to care about you. He Zhang was protecting you. Now I live here, When he Zhang wants to intervene, he seems to have a bad reputation. I''m not strong enough to protect you, so I can only hurt you and hide for a while. " In any case, they can''t do it. "It seems to be cold and thin, but always for their sake, so live, but do not feel tired?" Youyou, the woman in red, says that she sends Lingyun to his room. Lingyun is poisoned, and she is a ghost. She doesn''t know how to treat Lingyun. But the fight in the house had already startled the officers and soldiers of Liangcheng who were patrolling outside. They rushed in and looked at the bodies of three people in black on the ground, "what''s the matter?" The mother and son of Cuihua shivered in the room. Although the grass roots were afraid, they had to be a little more courageous and said, "someone wanted to kill the young master, but he killed him." The existence of the woman in red, Cuihua mother and son already know, the woman in red came out and said: "he was poisoned, please go to the doctor." The officers and soldiers also know that the old house in the east city is haunted, and they are scared when they look at the woman in red. But as soldiers, they can''t shrink back when such cases happen. The leader said, "go and ask the doctor. By the way, inform Lord he. I''ll go in and have a look." Now the situation in Liangcheng, everyone is tense a string, at this time, anything will affect the tension of the string, leading to chaos in Liangcheng. Ling Yun is lying on the bed. He has just arrived at Erjing. He is not even ready for Kaifu. It''s not a special poison. But as he can''t mobilize his sword Qi, the poison will be immersed in his body. It''s not so easy to remove it. Among the four limbs and bones, the sword Qi turns into a dragon and cuts the poisonous skills that are immersed in the body one after another, but it''s still cutting. Moreover, he is seriously injured, and it''s hard to recover for a while, so he can only drag on like this. There are different positions of Kaifu in the two realms. Generally, Kaifu is located in Dantian. Dantian is the place where the aura is contained at the beginning. If it is polished enough, it is the easiest place to Kaifu. However, with the fact that Wu Yuan wants to destroy himself, Ling Yun is on the alert. He doesn''t plan to open a mansion in Dantian. The five zang organs are not refined enough. If he wants to use the five zang organs as the Qi mansion, he is telling Lord Yan that his life is too long. The four boundary long bridge is to build a bridge to connect the Qi Fu and the five zang organs. The five zang organs can be refined by the spirit all the time to stabilize the long bridge. Moreover, the foundation of heaven and earth is the five elements. The five elements interact with each other, and the five elements correspond to the five zang organs. It is the best way to refine the four boundary long bridge. Ling Yun takes a deep breath. He wants to open the Dantian Qi mansion. He has already thought about opening two Qi mansions. In this way, his cultivation may be slower, but it won''t affect his own cultivation. Even if his cultivation qualification is not good, he is expected to ask for eternal life and reason with the common people on this day! Mr. drunkard said that it is not necessarily in Dantian to open a mansion in the second realm. In the history of cultivation, there are many people who have opened a mansion in other parts of the body, including two or three Qi mansions. However, that is only in the later stage. These people may not be famous in history, but they have really made a new path on the road to heaven and finally returned to the Yuan Dynasty, But the advantage is hard to believe. "Here it is." Ling Yun whispered in his heart. In the chest of Kaifu, located in the middle of the five zang organs, he pulls the aura into the body, returns to the Dantian, and turns it into sword Qi. Then the sword Qi goes up along the meridians and slowly converges towards the chest. The atmosphere of Qifu varies from person to person. Some people''s Qifu is an ordinary house. Some people''s Qifu is a tripod. Some people''s Qifu is a starry sky. Some people''s Qifu is a desert. The name of Lingyun''s practice of refining Qi is the 13th floor, which means white jade capital in the sky, five cities on the 12th floor, and the 13th floor of refining Qi, which is higher than the sky! "Hiss!" Ling Yun took a breath of cold air. His chest tingled and he stopped immediately. He refined Qi and wandered around the eight channels. Only the deeper he practiced, could he infuse aura into the small meridians of the human body. Although there are meridians in his chest, they are rarely involved. Now it''s time to start a family here. The sword Qi in Ling Yun''s body is still removing toxins. He just tries to open the mansion, but he is not in a hurry. Because there is not much aura in his body, he dare not do other actions. The sound of footsteps came from the door. Ling Yun opened his eyes. It was he Zhang who brought a doctor over. "Lord he is here in person. I''m sorry to meet you..." "If you get hurt, don''t get up. Let the doctor have a look." He Zhang said with concern that Prince Wu''s mansion was still in a state of ignorance. He he Zhang would not stop them if he wanted to find his own way. Lingyun is not worried about his life. The Confucian noble and upright spirit, to the realm of the most sage and the first master, Yasheng and so on, can''t be invaded by all kinds of methods, and evil spirits are not close to each other. Most poisons are useless to them. The important point is that Haoran Zhengqi can resist many poisons. Ling Yun can hang his life because of this Haoran Zhengqi. Otherwise, with his own sword Qi, although he can kill poison, he has to hurt himself instead of being so gentle now. "Young master loses too much blood and lacks Qi and blood. The poison in his body is only a few inches on his back," the doctor said. "I''ll give you some pictures to recuperate Qi and blood. As for the poison, although I''m not a practitioner, I know something about it. If you can take it out by yourself, it will be good for young master to practice in the future." Ling Yun picked his eyebrows. When the doctor was checking his pulse just now, it was obvious that there was a pure and extremely strong Qi that could not let out the poison ring in his back. This is obviously a monk, and his strength is not low. "I''ll give you acupuncture again to dredge your blood vessels. You go out first," the old doctor said gently, waving to he Zhang to let them all go out. After he Zhang and his family had all gone out, the grassroots suddenly ran in, holding the old doctor''s leg, "grandfather, you must save the young master. The young master is the best man!" The old doctor listened to the grass root''s words with a smile, touched the grass root''s head, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, son, I will cure your son." "Thank you, grandpa!" Grassroots knelt down and kowtowed again. Ling Yun said softly, "grassroots, go out first. If you kowtow more, don''t drag the old doctor away from treating the young master. Then you''ll have to kowtow to me in tears." "Ah! I''m going out now The grassroots ran out and closed the door lightly. The old doctor waved and set up a sound barrier. Ling Yun secretly frowned, the old man said gently: "don''t worry, I have no malice to you." He was bored when he was idle. He heard that the young master taught by the old Confucian accepted the younger one. He was curious and came to have a look. He happened to be injured and disguised himself as a doctor. He didn''t know it. He was startled when he saw it. The more the old man looked at Lingyun, the more he looked like his apprentice. "Boy, your name is Ling? Who is your father? " Asked the old man. Ling Yun immediately vigilant, he luck ready to fight, even if can''t kill the old man, also want to give him a serious injury! "I have no malice," he said. His apprentice''s surname is Ling. It''s also a plot that looks like the story of mortal dog blood. It hurts to think about it. "Is your father Ling Xiaoxiao?" After the autumn rain, the wind is Xiaoxiao, the rain is sad, and the sound is sad. This is the name of Ling Yun''s own father! "Who are you?" Ling Yun''s tone is cold and sharp. His gathered Qi suddenly dissipates and his body can''t move. The old man slowly gives Ling Yun acupuncture and doesn''t rush to answer. From his own realm, he can naturally detect the way of luck of Ling Yun''s body. He smiles. The little guy''s aptitude is not good, but his mother''s. his luck is good. There is only one person in the 13th floor of refining gas, and there are several places in the world. The old man laughed and asked, "little guy, the tone is not very good. I''m so angry. I''m sure it''s up to your mother." Ling Yun''s heart suddenly shrinks, "do you know my parents?" Thinking about the proud disciple who died too early, the old man''s face became bitter. He was angry and distressed. He was also discontented and helpless. "I don''t know. Since you have read so many books with your husband, you tell me how to repay virtue and complain in one." "Good for good, straight for evil." Ling Yun answers without thinking. The old man then asked, "where do you take the man''s complaint for his virtue?" "Naturally, it''s revenge." Ling Yun thought for a while and said. The old man twists his beard and smiles. Ling Yun''s heart of killing is really heavy. This is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing. Fortunately, he first met the gentleman who established his school with benevolence and righteousness, who can make Ling Yun distinguish right from wrong and treat others with kindness. "Old man, tell me, where is my mother? How did my father die? " For his father''s death, the adoptive father said that he was killed by someone secretly, but Ling Yun didn''t believe it. He always had a lot of doubts about it in his heart. If someone secretly killed his father, he could not have been unaware of it. The old man gave Ling Yun acupuncture, gently rubbed Ling Yun''s head, gently said: "you are so smart, why don''t you go to check?" The old man stood up. Ling Yun could also stand up. He stood behind the old man with a changeable look. The old man was carrying it with one hand. Although he was in the room, Ling Yun could see the vast world from the front of the old man. "Little guy," the old man turned and patted him on the shoulder, "there''s still a long way to go. Don''t be too slow, don''t be too fast, don''t be too disappointed. Practice your shoulders a little thicker and a little wider to carry the burden. Even if you are disappointed, don''t let your father down, and don''t let your mother wait for you too long." "Where is my mother?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice. There was a trace of crying in his tone. Since he was a child, he envied that his little friends all had their mothers. He could act in their arms and avoid the scolding of his father. He really missed his mother. His father said her mother was the best woman in the world. But why can''t such a good woman come back to see her children? Doesn''t she know how much her children miss her? How much do you want her arms? How much do you want his care? The old man pointed to the ceiling and stopped talking about it. His tone was gentle. His favorite disciple was expected to become a saint or even set up another one, but he left too early, but he would not avenge his disciples. It was not inappropriate, but he could not. There were some things that he could not do. "You are inexplicable in the cultivation of swords. The man who taught you must be a mediocre swordsman." the old man thought of this and was in a better mood. The boy was more intelligent than his father. He practiced first and had the strength to do other things. At least he could keep his life. "I think you are more agreeable. I''ll make a cause and effect with you first and pass on some swordsmanship to you, What''s up? " Before Ling Yun''s reply, he suddenly asked, "little fellow, do you think it''s better to learn Confucianism, or to master the art of the ghost Valley?" "When the Confucianists govern the world, the ghost Valley can cross and cross the troubled times and even the troubled times." Ling Yun sincerely replied that this is not what he said, but what his husband said. How can he understand so thoroughly the vast knowledge of various schools of thought? After hearing this, the old man was very happy. He raised his hand and touched Ling Yun''s head. "It''s reasonable. I like what you said. Go out and relax. Accompany the old man for a walk." Chapter 26 "I still have injuries." Ling Yun said with a frown. The old man took Ling Yun''s shoulder and walked out. Ling Yun showed his teeth in pain. "You take it easy, take it easy!" "You old man, you can''t stand the pain!" The old man''s face is full of smiles, but his lineage is quite a lot. However, it''s hard to see him again for many years, and there are very few young children around him. Of course, he is happy at this time. If you want to get along with young people, your heart will not grow old. However, all the disciples are mature, which makes him feel boring. Ling Yun was pulled out of the door by the old man. He happened to meet the gentleman of the Confucian Academy. He was staring at the scene. The old man and the little one were hanging on each other, the little one scolded and the old one refuted. He walked to the street. If he was a grandson or something in an ordinary family, he felt relieved that he could understand it. After all, not everyone would put on the airs of the elder generation, It''s not good. But the old man''s status is unusual. It''s the first time I met Ling Yun today. Why are they so close? Lingyun''s talent is really not very good, but the luck and popularity are surprisingly good. Lingyun''s husband is unusual, and the old man around him is also unusual. But it seems that he doesn''t deal with Lingyun''s husband very well. Don''t you want to compete with Lingyun for their knowledge? He shakes his head at ease. The affairs of these great figures, not to mention the fact that they are beyond the reach of a Confucian gentleman, are ordinary sages. The so-called struggle for knowledge is not only a matter of putting up one''s head, expounding and refuting each other, but also a matter of practice. This practice means that all living beings in the world are among them. If Ling Yun is elected to the beginning of the debate between the two scholars, then the road Ling Yun will take will only be tens of thousands of times more difficult. If it is just Confucianism, it will be much better than the sum of the two. Those sages with high knowledge, high accomplishments and high status highly praise their own knowledge, but it does not mean that one leaf blinds the eyes. Even if they have their own knowledge, they will also dabble in it. Even if they have the same potential because of the dispute over knowledge, very few people will not look at other knowledge. ¡­¡­ "Can you drink?" The old man takes Lingyun to a pub and asks Lingyun for money. Ling Yun nodded and said, "a little." "Not at all. Haven''t you been drunk?" Asked the old man. Ling Yun doesn''t like to get drunk. He really doesn''t like it, because drinking will paralyze people''s senses and make many mistakes in thinking, which is not conducive to his future work. Seeing that Ling Yun didn''t speak, the old man took Ling Yun and sat down, shouting: "boss, give me a few jars of liquor!" The old man looked at Ling Yun reluctantly, grabbed him by the neck and pulled him to his side. He said in a low voice, "you are Jian Xiu. How can Jian Xiu not drink?" Ling Yun is helpless. The old man is a lot of years old. How can he still like drinking? Even if you are a monk, don''t you have to keep your life? "Come on!" The young man came over with the wine jar in his arms. The old man put the wine jar on the table, opened the seal, and pushed it to Lingyun, "drink!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes and took a sip from the wine jar. The spicy wine poured into his throat. Ling Yun''s eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters. He breathed out a breath and said, "old man, don''t you want to order food and wine?" "Half a jin of sauced beef, two dishes of peanuts!" The old man clapped the table and called out, especially heroic. Ling Yun looked at the old man. The old urchin, as he said, may be just like this. The older people are, the more they look like children. In this way, they really look like children. "I don''t know your name, old man." He''s too lazy to be called a master. How can he have the style of a master? "When you find your mother, you will know," said the old man, holding up the wine jar with a chopstick of sauced beef! Drink Ling Yun has no choice but to continue to hold up the jar and get along with the old man. It''s different to be with Mr. He, just like a private school with a lot of books and a happy world. "Can you tell me something about my parents?" Ling Yun said softly, "this wine is my treat." "Are you going to let me give you money?" The old man said angrily, drank a mouthful of wine again, glared at Lingyun, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? Drink It seems that the old man really didn''t want to say anything. Ling Yun secretly recalled the position and attitude of he Zhang when the old man came, but the old man said, "you don''t have to guess my identity, little Ling Yun. The earlier you know something, the better." Ling Yun doesn''t ask any more. The old man nods to himself. It''s this kind of determination that can make him very promising. He naturally knows about Ling Yun''s past. Maybe that year is not long, but for a child, it''s actually very long. I don''t like the Confucian teacher very much, but he likes it very much. He knows better than others that if Ling Yun really died here, it''s not a good thing for the world. Fortunately, Ling Yun met the old guy, or he met the drunkard, so he would think more before he killed him, That''s a good thing. For example, he had a drink with Daozu, had tea with Buddha, had a fight with the most powerful sword God in the world, scolded and played with the world-famous saints, and played with the famous Confucian saints. He was the best player in the world in chess, and was unique in calculation. Anyway, he was the best. Listen to Ling Yun a Leng a Leng of, "elder unexpectedly so fierce, think also not bad these a few jars of wine money?" "Money is something out of my life. I never take money with me when I walk around the world." The old man thinks Ling Yun is not very sensible and needs to be well educated. Lingyun is really distressed money, he now did not have much left, also owed a butt debt, muttered: "then how do you come over?" "I ate and drank all the way." It''s useless for people who play conspiracy to come here with such things as face. They had finished six jars of wine. Ling Yun was dizzy. The old man had already fallen on the table. Ling Yun muttered: "roar so hard, this is the amount of wine." The old man suddenly sat up, patted his forehead and said, "I forgot to take you for a walk." He stood up, took Lingyun and ran. Lingyun said, "I haven''t paid yet!" "Oh, you pay first." The old man let go of Ling Yun''s hand. After Ling Yun settled his account, he walked side by side with the old man and strolled in the street together. The old man sighed: "to practice and cultivate one''s mind, one has broken six desires and seven emotions. He seeks the road of eternal life, but he doesn''t know that the pleasure of eternal life lies in the world." "What''s the long life you want?" Ling Yun asked. In fact, the old man has given the answer, but Ling Yun''s question is not the old man''s answer. The old man frowns. Why is longevity? "There are people who want to live forever, and naturally there are people who want to have peace of mind The old man said in a soft voice, such as those people who have stopped in the mountains for thousands of years, their longevity is too short, but too long, broken and long, but what''s the difference with that mortal? Ling Yun nodded and shook his head. He didn''t feel drunk. He gasified his sword to get rid of the wine. He just sighed. The old man suddenly asked, "little Ling Yun, if the person you saved cuts you back, how do you decide?" Ling Yun thought for a long time and said softly: "in fact, such things are very uncomfortable, right?" "It''s just the simplest problem," the old man stroked Ling Yun''s head. "To a large extent, what you do will hurt many people and save more people. But the injured people blame you and hate you, and the saved people don''t know, so they blame you and hate you. That''s what thousands of people mean. That''s sad. If it''s you, how do you choose?" "If you are a senior, how should you choose?" Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "I''m a younger generation. No matter what the way I go, I have to look at the way my predecessors have gone, learn from it, and then choose the way I should go. I''ve never experienced it myself. If I choose, my choice now is to blame me, hate me, kill me without shame, and destroy it without guilt. It''s a piece of paper, It''s so easy. " The old man nodded and led Ling Yun to the old house. "Those women ghosts, their life experience is still poor. In the past years, my old man thought that most of the women in the world were short-sighted, jealous and incompetent. Among these people, the woman in red was the youngest, but the most intelligent. If you have the ability, you can find a body for her, so as to be the foundation of his future life." "I did." Ling Yun nodded. When he came to the old house, many people gathered at the door. One of the leaders was a beggar who Ling Yun had helped before. Sooner or later, the purchase of the old house in Dongcheng at a low price would be exposed. This was what he expected. He had already thought about how to deal with it. The old man twisted his beard with a smile. Ling Yun was startled. When the old man asked him that question, did he already know what was going to happen here? If it is true, then its true cultivation will only be higher, and it may even be the strong one in the divine realm. "Let that hypocrite out of the air!" "Yes! You see what we''re eating?! Rice bran "What''s more, he picked up the woman at home a few days ago? Do you want to find a way to get it when you see someone''s beauty? Hypocrite "Let''s work every day and give me something that pigs don''t eat!" "No! Give us the pay! " Some people also came up with evidence, which were rotten leaves, rice bran, and a well-dressed young man knelt on the ground and cried, "Mr. Ling, I beg you to give me back Xiaomei! I grew up with her... " Just in the middle of what he said, three men came out of the alley with a woman. It was really pretty, "Dalang ~" When the woman saw the young man kneeling on the ground, she rushed over and cried bitterly! "Did he do anything to you?" Da Lang asked nervously. As soon as the woman heard this, she cried even more plaintively. As long as she was not stupid, she knew what it meant. "The sky killing Lingyun is worse than animals! Damn it "Yes! Let''s quit! " "Go! Go to the government and sue him. The evidence is there. Let''s see how he Sophists! " ¡­¡­ Ling Yun listens to those unpleasant curses. He doesn''t care. He only takes a look when he hears someone scolding his parents. He remembers the man''s appearance, but the old man says, "you have a bad eye." "It might be worse, actually." Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly that this little trick would really damage his reputation and put him in prison? It seems that the Song family are idiots. Chapter 27 "What are you going to do?" Asked the old man. "When others climb up the pole, I will naturally go down the pole," Ling Yun said slightly. "This trick is so childish that it''s ridiculous. If you want to repay it, he''s a song family. He''s not qualified!" Ling Yun walked forward and said, "you don''t want to go there, elder. In case they hurt you later, I have to give you another medical fee." "It makes sense!" The old man nodded and said with a smile, squatting on one side with his hands and sleeves, ready to see a good play. Ling Yun stood behind the crowd and said faintly, "what are you doing here?" "Ling Yun!" The man called Dalao rushed over and grabbed Ling Yun''s collar. His eyes were splitting and he roared, "I''ll kill you!" "Ling Yun, you are here at last! What do you give us to eat when you deduct your salary? " A treacherous man throws rice bran and rotten vegetable leaves in front of Lingyun! Lingyun light said: "what do you want?" "Give us the wages these days!" Dalao roared, "and go to the government, you defile my Xiaomei!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes, speechless said: "do you think my vision is so bad? So hungry? " "As you say, I''m so rich. I''ll go to the brothel to find some beautiful women. I don''t need you to come from the beggars, OK?" Lingyun sneered, "step back, I Lingyun have you so cheap?" "I''ll give you food, I''ll give you shelter, and I''ll let you have work to do. OK," Ling Yun shrugged and looked down at Dalao. "The part of work is salary. So, do you want to give me the money for food and living these days? Let''s go from yard to yard, right? " "Don''t try to confuse me with these dregs and rotten vegetables. I give you money every day to buy the food. I just give you money. How do you eat it? What does it matter to me?" Ling Yun couldn''t help sneering, "do you still want to quibble about this? If I go to court, I can ask the hotel owner to come and testify for me. " "It''s food," said Ling Yun, holding Dalao''s hand, with a click. He couldn''t hear Dalao''s scream. "You used to dominate the beggars'' nest. You didn''t choose clothes, you didn''t have enough clothes, and heaven and earth were the beds. These are what I gave you. If you want to stay or leave, you need to ask for benefits from me and beat me, ¡±Ling Yun raised a sneer, "hold me, Ling Yun is a good man?" After a pause, Ling Yuncai said: "these days, Lord he Zhang and I are getting closer. Even if you go to court to confront each other, you will say that he and I are colluding with officials and businessmen to harm the common people. Tut tut Tut, it''s really a poisonous means." "Now you just go to sue me. If I can let you set me up, I''ll write the name Lingyun upside down," finally Lingyun murmured, "it''s very nice." He threw Dalao on the ground. Naturally, his body sent out a faint chill, which was enough to make those who wanted to be beggars for a lifetime scared. The old man looked at the scene and said, "there are some means. This boy seems to retreat, but in fact he is pressing forward step by step. If the Song family really wants to play Yin, they really don''t know how to die." ¡­¡­ After Ling Yun returned to the house, the door was closed, and Cuihua asked, "young master, they..." "It''s OK. You can live here at ease. Let the grassroots study at ease. Don''t worry about the rest." When I was a child, I saw too many human feelings and intrigues, which is not a good thing for the growth of children. Childhood should be happy, thinking about so many things to do? Cuihua said: "those people outside, many of them used to be good people, but they were afraid of hunger and poverty. That''s why they are like this now." "Poverty in the past can''t be the reason why they are evil now. Since they are wrong, they should be punished," Ling Yun said softly. "Aunt Cuihua, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a big deal." "I''ve seen many people who are kind-hearted and no longer help others. Maybe that''s why they are disappointed. So I don''t want you to be disappointed," Chui Hua said with a bitter smile. "In fact, I''ve suffered a lot. I don''t want to give up today''s life. To say something, those people outside, I wish they all died, and you had more money, I may have a better life with grassroots. " This is true. People are like this. Of course, they want to live a better life. But they can''t always think about their own good. They always want to think about others. "It''s right for you to think like this. However, aunt Cuihua, sometimes when we live a good life, we should think more about other people''s good life. Of course, the people you treat should be good or bad. If you always think about yourself, I don''t think such a life has much meaning and is very boring. For others, such existence attracts the most jealousy. " Cuihua thought that Ling Yun was angry, but Ling Yun finally said, "I suffered a lot when I was a child, which is similar to what aunt Cuihua thought. There''s nothing wrong with this, but if it can be better, it''s natural to do better. You can''t do it, but I hope grass roots can do it, and don''t preach to him now, The subtle influence is the best. " In fact, Ling Yun likes grassroots very much. He has no other idea, but thinks it''s very good. "So what are you going to do with those people outside?" Cuihua asked carefully. Ling Yun sipped a sip of tea and said gently: "to be a man, you have to repay your kindness. Otherwise, sometimes what you get will be lost. Watch it quietly. You don''t have to think so much." When Cuihua was ready to leave, Ling Yun said gently, "I didn''t see my mother when I was a child. My mother is always selfless to her children. I envy her very much." Green flower Leng Leng, low head went out, Lingyun spit out a turbid gas, connect the mouth of the tea also spit out, faint sigh, disappointment is still there. After rubbing her cheek, I don''t want to think about Cuihua for the moment. The influence of Cuihua''s existence is not very great. It''s just that they give Ling Yun a wake-up call by doing so. A scholar who kills a person is the one who kills his heart first and the one who kills his heart most. There is still a lot of noise outside the door. It''s just that some people go to report to the official to bring Ling Yun to justice. For the rest of their lives, Wang Qian and Fugui hide in the corner and secretly look at each other. Fugui says in silence: "is the brain of the song family trapped by the door?" Wang Qian said solemnly, "I think it may have been kicked by a donkey." The rest of his life echoed: "first he was caught by the door, and then he was kicked by the donkey." "That''s too bad." Rich and noble feel sad for them, but they all look like gloating. He used to be no better than Song Jiang, but it doesn''t mean that he bullied men and women, his mother doted on children, and his father was always strict. So now, although rich and noble are only 17 years old, they have three concubines. He and the rest of his life were playmates when he was a child. In fact, on the way of growing up, they always urged each other. Today''s rich and noble, although they are dissolute, stick to the bottom line of life. It''s thousands of times better than Song Jiang. "Ling Yun, some people have reported to the government that you have embezzled your salary and defiled the woman. Please go back to the Yamen with us and record your confession." A yamen servant said outside. Ling Yun opened the door. His face was gentle. He couldn''t see if he was angry. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." After Ling Yun followed the Yamen servant to the yamen, Cuihua quietly opened the door, and several people who were enveloped in black robes came in. Grassroots looked at what his mother had done. He didn''t speak, but just watched quietly. When Lingyun arrived at the court, he Zhang sat on it, with some helplessness in his eyes. If he defiles a woman, cuts her wages, and gives her the worst food, he really wants to doubt it. However, Ling Yun is his direct disciple. If he really does these things, he will be very angry. How can Ling Yun do these things. It''s just that human and material evidence, even if he doesn''t believe it, is always accepted. "My Lord, you have to decide for the villain!" Dalao cried and said, looking at Lingyun''s eyes with incomparable resentment, Lingyun looked as if he was, and said faintly: "Sir, can you let me say a few words before that?" "Go ahead." He Zhang said gently. Ling Yun put his hands together in his sleeve robe, "they have human evidence and material evidence, which is just one side of the story. I also have human evidence and material evidence. I don''t know if I can also invite you up?" "As for the matter of defiling women," Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing, "according to what they said, I don''t think I''m really hungry yet." Ling Yun points to the woman beside Dalao. She is a bit of beauty, which doesn''t mean she is good-looking. Besides, she was a beggar before. Most people don''t have these ideas, let alone Ling Yun? "You''re bullshit, it''s you! I remember it was you! That night Xiaomei held her body and couldn''t stop shaking. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows. Here, song he comes with two people. One is Cui Hua, and the other is a person he has never seen before, but he is very beautiful. However, Ling Yun thinks that this person''s words will definitely add a crime to himself. Just Ling Yun looked at Cuihua, eyes, only a thick disappointment, behind the disappointment, there is cold. At this time, Ling Yun sighed and shook her head. She shouldn''t have been involved in these things. "My Lord, this is also a beggar rescued by Ling Yun. As his servant, there are some things to tell you." Cuihua doesn''t dare to see Lingyun. She lowers her head and says with a trembling voice: "big... Adult, there is something wrong with Minfu. Tell adult about Lingyun." She raised her hand and pointed to song he beside her. Song he pulled her hand to the woman beside her. She trembled and said, "this... Is a civilian girl who was occupied before Ling Yun." Even he Zhang laughed at this. Ling Yun grew up in the bamboo garden when he was a child. After he came out, he came to Liangcheng first. It''s only a day''s journey from Liangcheng to the bamboo garden. As for whether he has forcibly occupied the people''s daughter, just ask someone, "is there anything else? Go on Song he snapped his fingers. He was a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He just stretched out his hand and had a lot of injuries. "My Lord, Ling Yun, relying on his own strength as a monk, took my family three and imprisoned them with brute force. He tried to seize my property and occupy my daughter. Please be the master of the grass people!" "Please make the decision for the grassroots!" A group of people knelt down and cried in unison. If a person says you are wrong, you can still quibble, but if a lot of people say it together, even if it is right, it will become wrong. Ling Yun''s waist is slightly bent, thinking of a long time ago, he was very young, wandering alone, and the old housekeeper who brought him out died. Before he died, he said to Ling Yun, "second highness, the old clock is gone. If second highness really can''t live, don''t bow to anyone. The backbone of Ling Wangfu can''t be broken." So Ling Yun, a very young man, spent a lot of effort to earn the first sum of money in his life. He bought two big white steamed buns and gave them all to a beggar. He said that he was not a beggar, but he had no money on him for the time being. The steamed buns were borrowed from Ling Yun. Later, in fact, he gave other people a lot of things, some said to remember, some took them and left. But Ling Yun felt that it was nothing to be hungry. The important thing was that he was the second highness of King Ling''s mansion, and his back would not bend down. You can''t force others to be as kind as you; But when a kind person becomes very bad, others can''t force you to be kind again. Ling Yun looked at song he and said in a low voice: "naive." Chapter 28 Ling Yun turned around, looked at the large group of people kneeling behind him, and then looked at song he and said indifferently: "I always think that any help should be taken for granted. What you want must be paid." "My Lord, if I am really guilty, will you allow me to say a few more words before I am imprisoned?" Ling Yun said to he Zhang. He Zhang said, "sure." "I give you food, I give you shelter, I ask you to help me renovate my house," said Ling Youyou, "because I give you dignity, let you do it by yourself, get it by yourself, not give it away." "As for you," Ling Yun looked at Cuihua, "I don''t think a mother''s love for her children has any mistakes. It''s just the right and wrong method. Obviously, you are wrong." "Then you," Ling Yun looked at Dalao and Xiaomei, "I don''t like to be loved by others. Naturally, I don''t like a woman like you. Even I feel that touching you is an insult to myself. I''m a scholar and rich. If I really want a woman, I should look much better than you." Song Hezheng is about to speak. Ling Yun''s eyes are deep, but they contain sharpness. "When I speak, don''t interrupt." "As for the three members of your family, I can guess that when I came to the yamen, you should be brought into the house by Cuihua, and then you should be ready for the arrangement, confession and so on. Since these things are not very relevant, do you have evidence, and I will have it?" The rest of my life also brought a group of people in, and said faintly: "young master Ling, I''ve been waiting for you to drink for a long time. I found out that you were arrested in Yamen after asking. These kind-hearted people said that you were wronged, so I brought them by the way." For the rest of his life, he admired Ling Yun''s wisdom. He raised a group of beggars in the house, but he thought these people should get better treatment. For the other group, Ling Yun had already made preparations before, and his attitude was not good, but he gave them dignity, worked by himself and took money. If something went wrong, Ling Yun could help them share, If you want to live a better life, you have to work hard. If you want to live in the house, naturally it''s OK. The premise is to let Ling Yun see that they have such qualifications. That is to say, the beggars Ling Yun didn''t like before, because they just wanted to be lazy and enjoy themselves. He didn''t want to know how Ling Yun did it, but he did succeed. As for the merchant, the rich and noble looked at them shaking their heads and said to him, "Congratulations, I believe that businessmen and registered residence in Liangcheng may have a household registration list. Maybe we can see that the so-called three family house may not have other claims, right?" Wang Qian took the rope to pull the three ruffians over. The three ruffians were beaten black and blue, and Wang Qian threw them in the court, "you can say it yourself." Song and slightly pick eyebrows, is it a coincidence? Ling Yun just had a drink with the three men, and he has already investigated that Ling Yun is not the direct disciple of any big power, and there is no powerful person behind him, that is, a monk with a little money, and he is not a sword monk, but he is indeed the seed of Confucianism. It''s just the Confucian seeds of reading books. If they are stigmatized, they will naturally have nothing to care about. Ling Yun is not very old. How can he bear such a thing? The Confucian scholar is the best at killing people, but today he also wants to try what it''s like to kill people. Ling Yun carried it with one hand and asked in a soft voice, "my Lord, what should I do to report a fake case?" He Zhang said indifferently: "15 days of imprisonment." Ling Yun bowed to the people he brought with him for the rest of his life and said gently, "Ling Yun, thank you here. I''m really sorry for the delay." "You''re welcome, Mr. Ling." one of them is already helping a pawnshop. Although it doesn''t involve the main business, it''s just helping to do chores. Now it''s very good. "Mr. He, I''d like to testify for Mr. Ling. It''s a slander to say that Mr. Ling deducted his salary and gave poor food." "Li Si, have you been bribed by Ling Yun?" Dalao roared, "you forgot to go out in the broken alley. What did he do to you?" Li Si scoffed and said: "of course, I still want to wait until I make money and smash him with it!" Ling Yun smiles. In fact, he doesn''t get along with Li Si for a long time, and doesn''t even say more. Some things should be told by the shop owners. Li Si Leng said, "who doesn''t want to enjoy the success? In my dream, "Li Si looked at those people who could have lived better than him, but for a little money, he turned against Ling Yun and attacked him." he was just begging in the broken alley. As Mr. Ling said, I have hands and feet, and I can earn by myself. I live with more dignity. If I''m still alive, I''m desperate. In fact, I won''t be much better in my next life, God helps those who help themselves. I don''t believe that, but I certainly believe what Mr. Ling said "When we go to work, those bosses don''t like us. The boss gives us the salary. If the boss does something wrong and breaks something, it''s Ling who makes it for us. Hey, as for the food you said, Mr. Zhang, come and tell them!" Zhang Laoer, who is called Zhang Laoer, is a coolie who helps people deliver vegetables. He doesn''t have a heavy life and doesn''t have a lot of food. However, he delivers all the vegetables near the old house in the east city. "I don''t know if you pick those vegetables out of your buttocks and continue to use them. Anyway, I deliver vegetables in the restaurants where you buy and sell food every day. If you say these vegetables are brought from these shops, Don''t say Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu can''t see it. Even the restaurant owners and the vegetable farmers have to work hard for you. When they are full of feces, think about whether it makes sense! " "To tell you the truth, if you want to harm Mr. Ling, you''re going to cut off Mr. Zhang''s fortune, which is tantamount to killing people!" He spoke in a pitiful tone, with sharp eyes, and lived with dignity. This kind of taste is addictive. Li Si said faintly: "why did Mr. Ling take you to the old house in the east city?" "Because when he sent us food, we asked too much, but you didn''t ask," Li Si said coldly. "Let you go to him, in fact, you want to contact more with you, and help him in the future. It''s a great gift for me to have so much money and let you live in. It''s reasonable for you to work. What''s the matter? It''s not enough for you to turn your elbow out? If Mr. Ling doesn''t help you, you are still the ragged clothes. Squatting on the street, you are looked down upon by others! " "Especially you!" Li Si pointed to Cuihua, "pay for your husband, let him go clean, teach your children to read, so you repay?" "Blame me? If it wasn''t for repaying his kindness, my husband would have been killed. It''s all his fault! " Green flower cold roar way. For the rest of her life, she sneered and didn''t speak. Then she straightened her face. How could this woman be so ridiculous? Ling Yun is kind-hearted, and it''s not Ling Yun who killed her husband. How can Ling Yun be blamed? No wonder the doctor sage said that I can cure all the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world, but the diseases of the heart, I have nothing to do! How can I help you! When Ling Yun heard this sentence, she lowered her head and was very sad, not because of Cuihua, but because of her father. If her mother loves her father very much, if she knows that her father is dead, will she be very sad? As a son of man, he can''t share any pain for her mother. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that your husband was run over and killed. It''s not the driver of the carriage that''s to blame, it''s someone else!" Li Si was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Be quiet!" As soon as he Zhang clapped the table, he cheered, it became clear that there was a Confucian gentleman in town, and it was not a problem that he was passed down in the Hehuan mountain area. Song he''s eyes are gloomy. How can he forget to check all the beggars? These mole ants are so annoying! Wang Qian kicked the three and said indifferently, "tell me what you''ve done." It''s not Ling Yun who defiles Dalao''s wife, but these three people. They also collect money to do business, and Dalao also knows that it''s just to cooperate with a play. For Dalao, it doesn''t matter if he has money or not. After hearing this, Ling Yun was indifferent. "Your honor, this is just a one-sided statement from both sides. Ling Yun is willing to stay and wait until the case is clear." He Zhang said mildly, "although I''m older, it''s still no problem to distinguish right from wrong," he said with a startling slap, "come here, take song and a gang of people into custody. Two days later, they will be convicted and announced to the people of Liangcheng. For the good people and good deeds in Liangcheng, there is also an account!" "My Lord''s lesson!" Ling Yun arched his hand with a smile! "He Zhang, you have a good relationship with Ling Yun. I''m not afraid that someone will poke you in the back?" Song he said coldly. When Ling Yun passed by song he, he said softly, "when the Song family is gone, no one will come to poke the backbone." "Childe..." Cuihua''s voice was choked, more afraid, "the grass root is just a child." As soon as song he''s stiff, Ling Yun has gone away. He just thanks them for the rest of his life. He comes back home in a hurry. Grassroots are sitting at the door, with dull eyes. "Young master, why didn''t my mother come back with you?" Asked the grassroots. Ling Yun looked at the grass-roots indifferently. His eyes were just a little softer. The old man stood beside Ling Yun and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you ask me how to come back alone?" "You know that." Lingyun light said. Ling Yun is only 16 years old, he is just a child, "I want your mother to die, will you hate me?" Grassroots fiercely turned his head, staring at Ling Yun, young age, eyes gloomy terrible, "but if you did not meet the childe, there will not be these things." "It''s not a good thing for a child who is suffering too much to be wise too early," Ling Yun said, raising his foot and walking into the room. "Your mother won''t die, and I won''t plead for her. I''ll be in prison for a few years at most. But there''s no hope for you to gain fame in the Confucian school this life. If you feel resentful, read more books and practice more. I''ll teach you and wait for you to come to me for revenge." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the grass-roots. He wanted to say a lot, and finally sighed, "you are worse than me by more than a little bit. If you want to get revenge, you have to know more about me in order to find your weakness." "I will not take revenge." "You can''t even say anything against your will. There''s still a long way to go." Ling Yun sneered, touched his chest, very painful, he didn''t want to change the child, like a person''s life, the choice is his own choice, his relatives made a mistake, really want to wipe out the family? What about Confucian filial piety? The old man followed Ling Yun into the room, sat on the small bench in the courtyard, looked at the direction of the dry well, and said faintly: "in fact, you can explain to him." "If such things happen in the future, can I explain them?" Ling Yun said with a helpless smile. The old man sighed for some reason, "will you be sad?" "Will the sun be lonely because of the night?" Ling Yun did not answer the rhetorical question. The old man whispered, "the moon and the stars." "So he can only be at night." Ling Yun looks at the sky, because the person who really gives warmth will never be understood. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, which is a natural law. Human beings can''t change it, and people take it for granted. When the sun no longer gives warmth and light, people will first blame him for not giving it, and then think about their own mistakes. "But the moon can light up those who travel at night." The old man said suddenly. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth cocked up, stretched out his hands and raised them to the sky. Youyou said, "so I hold the sun and moon and rotate." "You''re angry, actually?" The old man asked, he still likes this child very much, he hopes he can live a little easier, live a little more comfortable, and live a little better. But he is a master of Jixia Academy, so he can''t really live a more comfortable and relaxed life. Even if he only wants to find out the real cause of his father''s death and his mother for his own sake, his life will not be any easier. In the court, Cuihua''s "he is only a child" really touched the old man''s heartstrings. His eyes are soft and loving. Looking at the boy who wants to hold the sun and the moon, he never gives up easily for the future. But he is only 16 years old. Ten years ago, he was just a child, so he wants to ask how the emperor of Zhao and song made this child live so badly. "It''s not so sad to have a good sleep and think about it." The old man patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, walked out of the old house, disappeared outside the door, and appeared on the sea of clouds. On it sat a young man with white hair and a cold face. The old man said faintly, "go and reason for your younger martial brother." "Good!" The white haired youth disappeared into the sea of clouds. "Before that, you can meet his children." "Yes." Chapter 29 Lingyun sat in the study, grassroots to Lingyun tea, Lingyun light said: "do your own thing." Grassroots retreated with a sigh, and Ling Yun stopped thinking about these things. Song and his side were settled for the time being, and the rest was to deal with the affairs of Song Jiang. The woman in red appears next to Ling Yun. She holds her chin and looks at the young people who are concentrating on reading. She doesn''t know why Ling Yun is in so much trouble. How can she calm down and read. But she also knew that Ling Yun didn''t like to be disturbed when he was reading, so she watched quietly. Ling Yun said while reading: "what''s the matter?" "Are you in a bad mood?" Asked the woman in red. "Ask when you know it." Lingyun speechless said, he closed the book, and began to practice calligraphy, not impatient, not in a hurry, the woman in red lying on one side watching Lingyun practice calligraphy, the words are very good-looking, flowing, and sharp meaning. "Can you be happy?" The woman in red asked, she saw all the process of things, how can a person experience such things, happy? Ling Yun didn''t speak and continued to practice calligraphy, but the woman in red was more and more interested. Ling Yun gave them the fixed God mantra, and the ghost became more and more stable, so she could come out occasionally in the daytime. She has a very good sense of Ling Yun. She is surprisingly good. In fact, after all, Ling Yun can find a way to kill them. Even if he wants to avenge them, he can kill them, and then go to those who framed Ling''s mansion. There''s no need to waste so much thought. No matter in guilt or out of any psychology, he is actually a really kind person, willing to look at the world with the most gentle eyes. Ling Yun stopped writing, looked at the woman in red, and said softly, "if one day you suddenly feel that Ling Wangfu is the one who has made you such a culprit, and you want to kill me, you can wait a little later." "I want to avenge the palace, to know the real cause of my father''s death, and to know where my mother is. After all these things are done, you really want to kill me. I won''t fight back." Ling Yun said softly, "many things, as long as you carefully observe, you will find countless relationships. Although you are implicated because of King Ling''s house, it is wrong that King Ling''s house didn''t protect you after all." "Then you live well, and I am the only one who can take your life?" The woman in red said with a smile that he was not the wife and daughter of the rich merchant, but the adopted adopted daughter. In fact, his life experience is similar to Ling Yun''s. "That''s not good," said Ling Yun, putting away the calligraphy, standing up and looking out of the window. "In fact, I don''t know if I can live to finish these things." Ling Yun shook his robe. "If you have nothing to do in your spare time, help me to clean up the four treasures of culture. I want to go out." "It''s done. It''s a step closer to your revenge." Ling Yun said with a smile. As soon as he was ready to go out, there stood a cold young man with white hair in front of the door. He looked at Ling Yun, who also looked at him, "Jian Xiu? Too bad. " White haired youth''s pertinent comments. Ling Yun frowned, white haired youth light said: "I live here for a few days." "Unreasonable." Ling Yun mumbles a way, seem to beat. The white haired young man''s eyes were slightly stunned. Ling Yun''s clothes were cut and blood penetrated. The woman in red immediately took her hand, but Ling Yun raised her hand to stop. The white haired young man looked at the woman in red. At this moment, she was like a mole ant going to the sky, small and afraid. "Nothing." Recently, there are a lot of people staring at him. The old man suddenly broke in, slapped him on the head, grabbed his white hair and said angrily, "how many times have I told you? Be polite! Can you come in so casually? " The young man with white hair is very cold, but he can''t see any anger. He said faintly, "teacher, let me go first, I''ll come back in." "Go, go!" The old man waved impatiently. Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. It seems that such a teacher is not a good thing. The young man with white hair knocked on the door and said indifferently, "is there anyone?" "No!" The old man said with a smile that the young man with white hair really didn''t come in. The old man patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. He seemed to have such a habit. Ling Yun was not surprised. He went to open the door. "What are you doing? Come in." Cried the old man, and the young man with white hair came in. Ling Yun didn''t ask about their origins. The visitors were guests with wine and tea. The old man and the young man with white hair sat down. Ling Yun could not make tea. His husband could not make tea. Of course, Ling Yun couldn''t either. "How is it?" the old man asked He asked about the mood of the people who had been saved by himself. Ling Yun smiles and beckons for the grass roots to come over. The grass roots sit down cleverly. Ling Yun says in a soft voice, "it''s OK. No one has any reason. They need to help someone without any reason. I am like this, and so are they." "I ask for peace of mind, they ask for profit, and naturally that''s what they want." Ling Yun said softly, in fact, I really feel very sad. In fact, I don''t. The more I read, the more I see things and the more I think, the easier it is to see things. The old man looked at the grassroots. The young man with white hair shook his head slightly. The old man didn''t say what he wanted to say. Ling Yun didn''t continue to speak either. The grassroots looked at the young man with white hair and looked at the old man again. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ling Yun stood up, "I''ll go out for a walk." "Go on, go on, relax." The old man waved his hand and continued to drink tea. The young man with white hair put the cup aside and closed his eyes. Sometimes his teacher talked a lot, sometimes he talked a little. When I''m in a good mood, I have few words. When I''m in a bad mood, I have a lot of bad words. When I''m in a good mood, I have the most words. "I''ve received so many disciples, and few of them have good results." "If you can let elder martial brother hear this, maybe you''ll go straight from twelve to fourteen." White haired youth said indifferently. The old man grinned. He was proud and lonely. He thought about it and looked at the grass-roots. "The resentment in your heart is just a little bit worse. I hate him more." Grassroots lowered his head, slowly got up, the child more silent, "he has done so much, why can''t save my mother." "Yes, he has done so much, why not save your mother." The old man sighed, and the young man frowned. Confucianists have business merit, business lies in money; Where there is merit, there is profit. There is also a sage in Confucianism who praised the theory of meritorious service, and then failed. In fact, some of the scholars in the world today are also wrong about meritorious service, and it''s also the fault of Yasheng. Of course, this Kyushu world, the most wrong or Guigu vertical and horizontal! There are three religions of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism in the Kyushu world. There are a hundred schools of thought. There are too many people who read books, too many people who read too miscellaneous books, too many people who live too long, and too many people who want to live too long. However, the Kyushu does not exist, the world is overturned, and there is no hope for longevity. "A lot of people have done a lot of things, he has no strength, has been disappointed, but as long as he does a little more, it will be a very good thing, but he does not want to do, is this his fault?" The old man said softly, "what''s wrong with him? You are demanding too much, demanding others, why not demanding yourself? If you think he should do more, why don''t you do more? " "I can''t do it." The grass roots are choking. The young man with white hair sighed faintly. He didn''t like the four words "I can''t do it". The old man also sighed. Ling Yun never seemed to say that he couldn''t do these three words. He was just thinking of a way. I want to do it. ¡­¡­ In the cell of Liangcheng, Ling Yun sat on the hay and calmly said to Cuihua, "I don''t know if I can see my mother, so I don''t like that the grass roots can''t see their mother. You will stay in prison for three or five years. The grass roots can study and become an official in Zhao and Song Dynasties, but it''s hard for you to enter the Confucian Academy all your life, so when it comes to reexamination, You don''t need to admit anything you''ve done. You just need to push song he. You can threaten him with your life and lure him with money and silk. You can pour anything dirty on him. I''ll go to Lord he for a favor. " Cuihua knelt on the ground and cried, "thank you, young master. Cuihua is wrong." "After you go out, you can leave the mansion with the grassroots. After all, my place is a place of right and wrong. It will be bad for you to stay more time. I have some friendship with some people who can let you go to other places without suffering. I will try my best to help you fight for more." Ling Yun said softly. Cuihua cried and asked, "I have done these things. Don''t you blame me?" "Strange, but the grassroots are not wrong. If you make a mistake, it''s not a bad thing to correct it," said Ling Yunyou. "I''m most afraid to live up to people''s expectations, and I''m also most afraid of guilt, and I''m also most afraid of not being understood. After you go out, don''t tell the grassroots anything. I didn''t save you, and I didn''t help you." "I can be cruel to a lot of people, and naturally I can connive at some people. The world is right. If I can''t tolerate private feelings, how can I be regarded as the world of all people?" Ling Yun said with a smile. He got up and went to song he''s cell. He made a plan and then moved. He was like a chess player, counting three steps at a time. Chapter 30 Song he is meditating. He hears Ling Yun''s words. He slowly opens his eyes and says, "do you think you can bring down the Song family?" "Of course," Ling Yun also sat down and calmly looked at song he, "your calculation, I have already expected, but I don''t know who will do it." "So what do you want to do next?" Song he asked. Ling Yun said with a little silence: "how can I tell you such a thing?" "What are you doing here?" Song he asked. Ling Yun thought about it and continued: "I''ll have a chat with you and listen to your ideas. In fact, the festival between us is not a fight. I''m afraid of trouble, so I''m going to say less trouble, less trouble." "As far as I know, you and Song Jiang are cousins, and you are close brothers to the song adults in the county government of Dayu county. Over the years, you have done a lot of outrageous things for Song Jiang. The friars should have cut off the relationship, but you''ve been in trouble all over the world. It''s hard to get along in the future." Ling Yun said mildly that he didn''t seem to regard song he as an enemy, nor a friend, but a stranger "It doesn''t seem to bother you," song he looked at Ling Yun sarcastically. "The Kyushu world is very big. You won''t always have a he Zhang to protect you." "What song and you said is heartbreaking. When did he Zhang protect me? It''s just that you are too stupid, "Ling Yun nodded solemnly." you are too stupid indeed. Believe it or not, you can''t get out of here before the collapse of the Song family? " "Bet on what?" Song he asked. Lingyun squinted, "you are not qualified to bet with me," Lingyun continued, "but I''ll make a deal with you." "Do you think it''s possible?" Song he sneered. Lingyun shrugged, "no matter, you will be willing in the future, but you will pay more at that time." Ling Yun opened the cell door and went out, murmuring in a low voice as he walked, "people don''t know it, it''s the most difficult to save themselves, heaven and earth are natural, and the right path circulates. Is there any evil that can escape the net?" There was no connection between these words, but in song he''s ears, he heard something else. His eyes twinkled and he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. What''s the end? He just had to wait and he didn''t have to worry. Lingyun went to Dayu County alone the next day. The woman in red took advantage of her chin and asked the old man who had a leisurely tea: "you seem to care about Lingyun very much." "I don''t care." Naturally, there are reasons for not caring. In the past, there were always many obstacles in the investigation of cases. There were selfish desires in the people of Kyushu. The selfish desires were not for themselves. There were greed and fear. He just wanted to know whether Ling Yun''s original intention had changed after the Liangcheng beggar incident. He also wanted to know that he was learning from the Confucian sage, and that the order of cause and effect was evil, His husband''s human nature is good and everything can be treated with benevolence. Or both. If both are possible, they are all great good. In learning, we don''t ask about talent, but we need to be savvy. Who says that a monk can make everything peaceful and peaceful. Moving his brain is a good thing. Where in the world can''t we go? What''s the difficulty of all things being chess. ¡­¡­ The first thing Ling Yun did when he arrived in Dayu county was to visit every family that had been hurt by Song Jiang. Now November, one month before the official recommendation in December, is a little urgent, but it is still in his expectation. It is no secret that song he was sent to prison and the Confucian gentleman was in Liangcheng. The charge given to song he is to confuse ordinary people, In order to create the stigma of Confucian sages and scholars, and to cover up his cousin Song Jiang''s evil deeds, most people are not happy with the practice of Hehuan mountain. Naturally, many people are willing to help. But song he didn''t know it. He didn''t know how to become a monk, and he became the legitimate descendant of Hehuan mountain. But a fool is easy to deal with. Now the Song family official is in trouble. But if you want to get rid of the Song family official, why should he do it himself? It should be noted that when the wall pushes, people fall, trees fall, and monkeys scatter, some things only need the help of some people''s hands. But in the end is how to do, Lingyun mouth slightly raised, I just want you song family know everything, can''t do anything! Song he wanted to kill Ling Yun, but he didn''t know that the Confucian gentleman was in Liangcheng. So the situation of the Confucian Song family was very passive. Ling Yun just visited, sent some money, or lived in those families for two days. During this period, he didn''t mention anything about Song Jiang. He just asked about the situation in Dayu county and the personality of Mr. Song. To Ling Yun''s surprise, Mr. Song''s reputation in Dayu county was excellent, not because he was afraid of Mr. Song''s official position, but because he was really good. He has investigated these things in this field, and they are all true. So Ling Yun had another idea. He went to see the song. ¡­¡­ Dayu county magistrate named song mu, this time see Lingyun''s attitude is particularly mild, "you are very smart." "Adults do things without leakage." Ling Yun also exclaimed. Song Mu said with a gentle smile, "why not always?" "Smart people think more." "The same rice raises all kinds of people." "The big fish in my imagination shouldn''t be like this." "So Lord he Zhang didn''t know how to deal with it all the time." "With so many lives, Mr. Song doesn''t feel guilty." "There''s a lot of nightmares, actually." When song Mu finished, he said nothing more. He just talked with Ling Yun about the scenery of the big fish and what was beautiful. That''s all. On the occasion of parting, Ling Yun said goodbye to song Mu and said in a soft voice, "since song can''t break it, Ling Yun will help you." "Then you and I will be enemies after today." Ling Yun took a deep breath, and suddenly said with a smile: "the matter of losing one''s head, adults still have to think clearly." "I''ve already done it. I''m thinking that there''s nothing I can do." Song Mu''s smile was gentle. He didn''t see how helpless he was. He didn''t see how sad he was. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. When Lingyun left, song Mu said to Lingyun in a soft voice: "if you want to take an official career, I hope you can hold your heart." "If you are willing to turn back, I hope you can see the original intention." Ling Yun said with a smile, after this farewell, either he was ruined and died, or the criminals of the Song family were brought to justice, Song Jiang was beheaded, and song Mu lost his official position. He probably knew something about song Mu''s helplessness. In fact, every time Song Jiang hurt his family, the family would get enough compensation, nothing more than money. But human life cannot be measured by money. Song Mu and song he, who had no parents since childhood, were brought up by their uncles and aunts. Later, song he was favored by the people of Hehuan mountain and became a monk. Song Mu also advanced all the way and finally returned to his hometown to become the official master of Dayu county. The two brothers have always remembered the kindness of living and nurturing, so even if song Mu didn''t like what Song Jiang did, he also wanted to protect Song Jiang. It''s hard for honest officials to do housework, which is the most true portrayal. He couldn''t see his aunt crying and his uncle gripping his wrist and sighing. He had taught Song Jiang a lesson, but it was getting worse and worse, and song Mu couldn''t help it. It was very difficult for him to cure Song Jiang''s crime. Between the right way and selfish desire, he chose his own private love. Ling Yun went to Song Jiang''s home again. With the help of song Mu and song he, their home naturally had a wonderful life. When Song Jiang saw Ling Yun, he sneered and said, "are you here to apologize? My elder brother should let you suffer. Now kneel down for me, and you can have a better ending. " Ling Yun smile more and more gentle, looking at Song Jiang''s parents, "can I come to rub a bowl of rice to eat?" "Are you going to put my son in prison?" Song Jiang''s mother said coldly, pointing to Ling Yun''s nose, "do you know who you are provoking?" Ling Yun laughs, "I can''t do anything without evidence, and Lord he Zhang can''t do anything. But with evidence, not only will your son be beheaded, but your nephew song Mu will also lose his official position. As for song he, a friar, you don''t know where Hehuan mountain is, but there will be many people who are willing to pick him up, Do you think I don''t know who it is? " "I just came here to tell Song Jiang that there is snow all year round in the north of Kyushu. If there is a loud noise, it will cause avalanches, and every snowflake has its fault." After Ling Yun finished his sentence, his tone became more indifferent and he looked directly into Song Jiang''s eyes. "I don''t know what you think. Do you think song Mu should protect you, but you have to be clear, because you, song mu, without his official position, may die, and your family will return to the way it used to be, and the bad things you sit down will eventually be punished, If you now voluntarily admit your guilt, there is still room for maneuver. Song Mu will be punished, but he will not lose his official status. He can also protect your parents and enjoy his old age. As for song he, although the outcome will be a little miserable, it will not be particularly tragic. The monk will cut off the dust, and he will not involve too much cause and effect as long as he does not care. " "Who are you bluffing?" Song Jiang sneered, "I didn''t do anything at all. How do you plan to find evidence? Make it up out of thin air? " Ling Yun sighed, shook his head with a smile, and then turned to leave. After Lingyun left, song Mu also came. He looked at his uncle and aunt with evasive eyes and sighed, "Lingyun has offended his royal highness of Prince Wu''s mansion. Nothing will happen. Just rest assured, uncle and aunt." Song Jiang snorted softly, "second brother, I''ve never been threatened by anyone." "If you are sensible earlier, listen to your uncle''s words, listen to the second brother''s words, it''s no problem to be a small official. Where can these things happen?" Song Mu hated iron but not steel, but Song Jiang never listened to him. Song Jiang''s mother said: "Xiao Mu, you must find a way to get rid of that Lingyun. You can''t delay Jiang er''s future." "I see." Song Mu said with a smile, but there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Ling Yun is so smart. What he does in Daiyu is really casual? That''s impossible, but now he can''t see what Ling Yun wants to do. The evidence has already disappeared, and those certifications won''t come forward to testify against Song Jiang. So what is he going to do? Song Mu couldn''t guess that Ling Yun didn''t have any drastic behavior when he came to Song Jiang this time. He just didn''t know what he said to Song Jiang''s family. Song Mu looked at his uncle, he looked at Song Mu''s words and stopped, and song Mu nodded to show that he knew. "Younger brother, you should be more restrained in the future. Officialdom is unusual. If you are still so willful, the second brother may not be able to protect you. Your elder brother''s identity can''t take care of you too much. We Confucians have a clear distinction between friars and common customs. If you cross the boundary, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Song Mu language center of gravity long said. Song Jiang grinned and said, "don''t worry, my second brother. I know that. Hehe." Song Mu nodded and said: "in this case, Ling Yun has no other action, so there''s no need to worry. He can''t find any evidence. His uncle and aunt can rest assured. If I have something else to do, I won''t stay. " "Well, well, with you, my aunt will be relieved." Song Jiang''s mother said with a smile, it can be seen that she is really relieved. Song Mu got up and left. Song Jiangfeng''s father said, "I''ll see you off." Song Mu thought about it and said, "it''s OK." Uncle and nephew walked out of the door together. Song Jiang''s father said, "will the affairs of Jiang Er affect your official career?" "Yes, there must be, but it''s not big. It''s nothing." Song Mu comforted him that his uncle was honest and kind-hearted, but Song Jiang didn''t learn anything from his uncle. His mother lost many children. That''s how it is now. It''s too late to think about change. They all blame themselves for paying too much attention to the gain and loss of officialdom in previous years, and too much energy was put on the management of Dayu County, so they didn''t take care of Song Jiang much. Chapter 31 After Ling Yun left, song Mu asked people to pay close attention to the trend of Ling Yun. Ling Yun was looking at the scenery everywhere every day. Song Mu told him that he would go to all the places. This makes song Mu even more confused about what Ling Yun came to do. In fact, there is an old legend that Dayu county was named Dayu county. A long time ago, there was a big lake in Dayu county. There were two big fish in the lake. The fish turned into a woman and fell in love with a man by the lake. But there are so many time friars. They take killing demons as their own duty. They don''t ask right or wrong. They just kill them! The woman who turned into a big fish can''t escape the eye of killing demons, so she has a story to sing and cry about. Up to now, Haitang Lake in Dayu county is still the favorite place for young men and women in Dayu county and even the whole Liangcheng area. It''s the most beautiful witness of their everlasting love. Haitang lake has a wooden house, facing the lake, behind the hill, by the mountain and by the water, the location is excellent. There is a small platform built outside the door. You can walk up to the lake and look at it. On the platform, a middle-aged couple nestles up to each other. Sometimes there is laughter. Ling Yun employs a bamboo raft and stands on it alone. With the wind and space, he is wearing a green bamboo raft, green water and green mountains, cutting his wrists. That story can be sung in the undying love until death, can cry in the real deep love and really the most sad, not available but willing to pay for her life, willing to die without regret. Ling Yun thinks about the story, and his mouth is slightly cocked. Only the love in the story can be so beautiful. Who is willing to hand over the person he loves to others? Don''t say that they, just themselves, will never do such a thing. Ling Yun takes off the wine pot and drinks it slowly. In Haitang lake, a scholar in green shirt carries it with one hand. Song Mu sends people to monitor Ling Yun to the meeting. Ling Yun doesn''t make any action. The wine pot is full of light edge. Ling Yun remembers his only sword drawing and forces his eyes quietly. Mr. drunkard wants him to keep sword for three years, so he doesn''t need to draw a sword, But now Ling Yun suddenly realized that he wanted to raise his sword, his intention, his Qi and his potential. All roads lead to the same goal. Practicing sword is not only practicing boxing, but also practicing sword. He took off the wooden sword and gently put it aside. He leaned back slightly on the bamboo raft until it was 45 degrees. The scholar in Qingshan looked up again and took a sip of wine with a faint smile on his mouth. He had realized that it was time for him to have a good rest after so many days. The middle-aged couple on the stage smile, the man said: "why don''t you invite him to have a drink?" "What''s good about wine? Let''s have tea. " The woman was a little reproached. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "men should eat wine." As soon as he had a pain in the soft meat around his waist, he changed his tongue and said, "drink some tea. It''s so beautiful and wonderful." The middle-aged man also drove a bamboo raft to Lingyun and said gently, "little brother, why don''t you sit in a despicable family and have a drink?" "Good." Ling Yun opens his eyes and gets up. He goes to the stage with the middle-aged man. His wife has prepared cakes and tea. After Ling Yun sits down, the middle-aged man asks, "are you Jianxiu?" "Not Jian Xiu." Ling Yun said gently, the other party kindly invited him to tea, there is no need to be more suspicious, moreover, the whole Dayu County, in fact, the people of the Song family are hostile to themselves. "Modesty." The middle-aged man picked up the tea cup and said, "tea instead of wine." There is a daughter-in-law in charge of the family. It''s better to drink instead of tea. The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "as soon as he sees a good person, he likes to call his family as a guest and listen to his stories." Ling Yun asked, "I like the story of Haitang lake very much." "Why?" Asked the middle-aged man. Ling Yun said with a smile: "nature is clean, any aesthetic love, will not be mixed with other things, probably between each other, like each other." "I''m not old enough to speak," the middle-aged woman said with a gentle smile. "It''s like you''ve been through a lot of wind and frost." Ling Yun shrugged helplessly and said in a soft voice, "I''ve only seen a lot of ugliness in people''s minds. Big fish become refined and become human beings. If you can''t do evil, you don''t know good. The monk''s decision of good and evil is the fault of people''s minds." "What about the other big fish?" Asked the middle-aged man. Ling Yun said with a faint smile: "all my love is like heaven and earth. How can I give it to the people?" "It makes sense." The middle-aged man is a little lonely in his eyes. He looks at the woman beside him and holds her hand. The husband and wife look into the distance together. They love me like heaven and earth. How can they give up their hands to them. But after all, he let her go, but with his own life, he cut off the demon body of his beloved woman. When he had never experienced all kinds of world, his heart was pure and his love was pure. "I think it makes sense, too." Ling Yun sips a cup of tea, and his eyes are immersed in the cake. He chooses a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and chews it slowly. Only sweets can solve the bitterness of the world. "It seems that you like the story very much." Said the middle-aged woman. Ling Yun smiles. Such a good story should be left in the hearts of the people. After chatting with the middle-aged couple for a long time, it''s getting dark before Ling Yun plans to leave. He''s full of right and wrong, but he can''t disturb these two people who love peace. "If he can see that you are happy now, he must be happy too." Lingyun said when he left. The middle-aged man smiles, and the woman looks a little gloomy. But when she turns her face to smile, he will be very happy. He has been there all the time. The wind and rain by Haitang lake are all his. After Ling Yun left, he sat in a tavern with an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. He visited the big fish these days. He saw a lot of scenery and felt better naturally. ¡­¡­ At Song Jiang''s home, song Mu was so angry that he grabbed the vase beside him and fell to the ground. He said coldly, "did I let you find those people?" "When Ling Yun visited those people, he must have asked what he had to do to be so bold and fearless. I told him to cut down the grass and root, but you have to listen!" Song Jiang said defiantly. Song Mu pointed to Song Jiang''s nose and roared, "do you know that this is a thief shouting to catch a thief! You''re digging your own grave "It''s just that you hurt a few Dalits. What do you blame Jiang er for?" Song Jiang''s mother scolded. Song Mu breathed out a foul breath and tried to calm himself down, but his tone was still very dissatisfied. "Aunt, you don''t know that Ling Yun is a deep-seated man, and his elder brother is planted in his hands. It can''t be a coincidence!" "He settled a group of beggars in the house he bought. He bought the house at a low price and spent the rest of his money on it. Even if he wanted to find out the fault between him and he Zhang, it was impossible! On the contrary, we will pour dirty water on ourselves "We haven''t found out. Besides those people, there are still a group of people. He had expected that someone would harm him with this matter. He had been ready for this. Xiaojiang was so rash that he was giving something to Lingyun!" Song Mu trembled with anger. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt! Song Jiang''s mother said with a sneer, "it''s a big deal. If you don''t do it twice, you can kill him directly. Besides, now there are only some people complaining, and there''s no evidence. Just press down." "It''s not that simple," Song Mu sighed. "Auntie, you look at Xiaojiang these days. Don''t let him make trouble everywhere." "Just a Lingyun, rootless duckweed, what else can I do?" Song Jiang''s mother said coldly, "a few days ago, I heard that you and Ling Yun met in private. Did you mean it?" Song Mu squinted, he suddenly calmed down, and some helpless, "aunt, do you doubt me?" Song Jiang sneered: "second brother, I''ve caused so much trouble that you can''t be promoted. If it was me, I would have been dissatisfied." "Shut up Song Jiang''s father roared, "if you want to bring you to justice, why wait until now?" "Why then, after Ling Yun met him, I just went to warn those people, and someone would go to er... Song Mu to complain? If there is nothing between them, who will believe it Song Jiang said sarcastically. Song Mu calms down completely. He already wants to understand what Ling Yun has done. He doesn''t know the details, but he has done a good job in alienating the feelings between him and Song Jiang brothers. When he came to his home that day, it was not a warning at all, but a signal to him, Song Jiang and his mother that he stood on Ling Yun''s side. Song Mu said faintly, "if my aunt still believes me, she will do it according to what I said. If she doesn''t believe me, I will fight for this life and let Xiaojiang live." "Who are you scaring?" Song Jiang said coldly, "second brother, you just need to come out to settle the things before." "It''s different this time!" Song Mu''s tone improved a bit. Song Jiang''s father was about to speak, but she was held by Song Jiang''s mother. She took song Mu and said gently: "Xiao Mu, my aunt''s tone was heavier just now, but caring is chaotic. Your uncle and I are the only child, and we still hope to see him die. You can''t watch Xiao Jiang have an accident." There was a trace of silence in Song Mu''s eyes, and he thought of many things in his childhood. At that time, his uncles and aunts were really good to himself and his elder brother. Although good things were still given to Song Jiang, they would not treat them badly. At least they let them live to the present and raised them as adults. But I''m not their own child after all. "Auntie, Ling Yun is not a stupid person. Even now, things may be in his expectation. I can''t guess what he will think and what he will do next. So don''t let Xiao Jiang go out again these days." "There is a Confucian gentleman in Liangcheng. You may not know how valuable the Confucian gentleman''s identity is. If he wants to cut off my official status, he just needs to take a look and report it to the imperial court. However, the process of my Confucian fame is a little troublesome. But when a gentleman interrogates me, I can''t hide from them what I did for my younger brother. I don''t have any fame." "Big brother has been caught now. If I am pressed down by him again, uncle and aunt, you can think about what to do in the future." Song Mu light said, disappointed? I''m sure I''m disappointed. My mother is so defeated that I don''t know when the disaster is coming. He can only do his best. After Song Mu left, Song Jiang said to his mother, "Niang, I can''t believe my second brother. We''ll find a way. Since he''s looking for evidence, I''ll never do it again." "Rebellious son!" Song Jiang''s father slapped Song Jiang and said coldly, "in the past, no matter how evil you were, your mother stopped me, and your second brother advised me, but you never changed! That''s a real life! What else do you want to do? Is there any royal law in your eyes "Dad! Are you going to watch your son go to jail? " Song Jiang covered his face. For the first time, he saw his father make such a big living and cried. "Listen to your second brother, don''t go out these days!" Song Jiang''s father said coldly. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sits in the tavern and knocks his fingers leisurely. He looks at the sky, and his mouth is slightly raised. After paying for the wine, he is holding osmanthus cake in his hand, eating as he walks, and walking towards Song Jiang''s home. Chapter 32 When Ling Yun came to Song Jiang''s house, he still had a piece of cake in his hand. It tasted good. When he went back to Liangcheng, he had to take it back. If he didn''t give it, he would buy it. Ling Yun knocks on the door. Song Jiang''s father opens the door and sees Ling Yun. His face changes. Ling Yun smiles like a spring breeze. "Uncle song, I''m going to find Song Jiang to drink." "You are not welcome here." Song Jiang''s father slammed the door. Lingyun smiled and stood by the door. In the big fish County, there must be an eye liner of song mu. When he came over, Song Mu would come, but he did not hurry to leave. He slosed outside the door for a long time, and saw that he was walking along the street, and he was walking in the street. Ling Yun went to the family that had been bullied by Song Jiang. One of them was an old couple whose ancestors were ordinary people. There was only one son in the family. He was engaged to the woman next door. But on the wedding day, Song Jiang took away his wife, the daughter-in-law of the old couple. After being defiled by Song Jiang, she threw herself on the street. She could not bear to be humiliated and killed herself. Her husband, who hasn''t had a good drink of Jiaobei wine, was seriously injured by Song Jiang. When she heard that the woman killed herself, she also died for her love. The old couple went to report to the official, and finally it was settled. Song Jiang compensated a lot of money, and this incident was exposed. Ling Yun came to the old couple''s home, and the old man said, "please come back, young master. We have nothing to say." Ling Yun said with a smile: "it''s just chatting. I''ll go back to Liangcheng in a few days. Mr. Song is a good official. He just met such a family." The old couple were silent. Ling Yun said to himself: "but two lives, how can money be measured? If it wasn''t for Song Jiang, maybe both of them would have grandchildren and enjoyed their family "It''s a pity," Ling Yun got up to leave, and turned his head to say, "but now there are Confucian gentlemen sitting in Liangcheng. I really feel comfortable, so are you." "A handful of old bones, even his son''s daughter-in-law''s hatred can not be protected, what''s the meaning of living?" Ling Yun said in a low voice, but just enough for the old couple to hear. He stepped out of the door and went to another company. In fact, the words were almost the same. Maybe they would not do anything, but when they really wanted to do something, the meaning would be different. As Ling Yun''s family moved around, song Mu came out of Song Jiang''s home and came back in a hurry. He was in a bad mood. His aunt didn''t mention his own safety. "Mr. Song, we didn''t say anything." Said the old couple. Song Mu nodded, "where did he go?" "I don''t know." The old couple replied. Song Mu sighed, "don''t worry, I have no malice, Song Jiang, I will be strictly bound." When song Mu was about to leave, the old man asked, "Mr. Song, can we really buy human life with money?" Song Mu''s feet suddenly stopped when he just went out. His eyes were deep, staring at the old couple, who had never dared to look at him before. This time, he looked at Song mu. In their eyes, song Mu seemed to see something different, like a little star fire burning. "Don''t do anything stupid." Song Mu said indifferently. Ling Yun was stopped by song Mu before he left. Song Mu said faintly, "Mr. Ling, it''s hard for me to find you." Ling Yun looks back at a lame man, holding a child, and looks at Song Mu indifferently. The child still holds a string of sugar gourd given by Ling Yun in his hand, with tears in his eyes. He hates Ling Yun, but he doesn''t like song mu. "What? Mr. Song Mu wants to buy me a drink? " Ling Yun said with a smile. Song Mupi said with a smile: "let''s go." ¡­¡­ In Song Mu''s mansion, Ling Yun drank all the wine. Song Mu asked, "what do you want to do?" Ling Yun holds the cup to the bright moon in the sky, with a gentle voice, "the stars are shining in the sky, do you think you can compete with the bright moon?" "What do you mean?" Song Mu asked lightly. Lingyun light said: "adults confused," he turned to look at Song mu, "a single spark can start a prairie fire, adults understand?" Song Mu Meng sat up, but Ling Yun said with a smile: "at this time, you want to have action again, it''s too late." "When you bring people to come to me, your good brother should have sent someone to follow me. He saw this scene, and those who had suffered a lot would tell us about you and me," said Ling yunmou. "If Song Jiang kills a person, there is no turning back. In fact, the result of injury and killing is the same, but the influence of injury and killing on adults is different." "Your aunt will no longer believe you, your uncle will blame you, and you will be doomed." Ling Yun drinks another mouthful of wine and smiles. Song Mu wants to slap Ling Yun in the face! Ling Yun stretched, "do I need evidence? They have it, you have it. " Song Mu was very angry and laughed. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Lingyun, you are calculating!" "Mr. Song is flattered." Ling Yun poured a glass of wine for song mu. "Since it doesn''t help at the moment, why don''t Ling Yun say something to Mr. Song?" Song Mu threw away his sleeve and said coldly, "if you can live to return to Liangcheng, you can reason with me again." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you''ve found the people in King Wu''s residence. Don''t I have any defenses?" Ling Yun didn''t even take out his sword this time. He was still sitting and drinking leisurely. "Believe it or not, I died here today, your whole family, life is not like death?" "Do you really think that when I look around these days, I really don''t do anything? What is terrible in the world is not the great monks who can move mountains and pour the sea, but the people''s heart and their words "If the seeds of hatred were planted early, the Song Jiang family would be better off without the protection of you and song he? That''s a joke, unless you kill all those people, Legalist system, Confucian rules, then? " Lingyun light said, "I am still alive, take care of your aunt and uncle, but also have a good old age." "Do you think you can easily overthrow me?" Song Mu said indifferently. "The Confucian gentleman is in Liangcheng. Do you think you dare to kill me in private? You can say that if you don''t do it, you will be responsible for my death here today! " Lin chuckled. Song Mu takes a deep breath. Until now, he has a clear view of Ling Yun''s whole situation. He always thinks that Ling Yun will go to all parties to seek evidence and collect evidence. It turns out that he has never thought about asking for evidence. Money can''t buy people''s lives, let alone happiness. The seeds of hatred have been planted and are just buried. Ling Yun just did the right thing at the right time, Let the seeds of hatred take root! "Good means!" Song Mu said with admiration that Ling Yun had the detailed addresses of these people and what happened, which was naturally obtained from the Liangcheng files, that is, he Zhang intervened. The Confucian gentleman had arrived. He didn''t know, just didn''t know. Ling Yun counted all these things in it. It seems that there is no Confucian gentleman''s reassuring hand, but a name, say it, that is enough. Ling Yun said that he didn''t worry about the murder. It was fake. High up in the sky, the young man with white hair stood behind the old man. He said indifferently, "my heart is really dirty." The old man twisted his beard and said with a smile, "what do you think of song mu "The theory of the great master of Legalists is most suitable for him. He is the first to make mistakes, he is dead, and he is the second to be good. The distinction between good and evil should be clear and should not be confused. Song Mu should die." White haired youth said indifferently. "There are so many damned people in the world." The old man sighed, "especially our pulse." ¡­¡­ Song Jiang really took someone to hurt a family and said: "I warn you, I dare to be a mad dog barking. Be careful, I will let you all die!" He was about to go to the next family, but song Mu stopped him and slapped Song Jiang in the face, "don''t you understand me?" Ling Yun stood not far away, looking at the scene with a smile. Song Jiang saw Ling Yun, covered his face, and showed his fierce light in his eyes: "Song Mu! You dare to harm me "I knew you were not happy with me! I should have known! We should have killed all these people at the beginning! " Song Jiang roared! More and more people came around, and Ling Yun''s figure was submerged. He stood outside the crowd, holding the young couple who was injured by Song Jiang, and said gently, "how about it? Are you all right? " "Thank you for reminding me, otherwise, I''m afraid we will be poisoned today!" The young husband said coldly. Covering his stomach, his face twisted. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head: "I''m just doing my duty. I''ve told Lord he of Liangcheng that they are rushing to come here. They will certainly get justice for you!" "This time, we must not let song Mu cover the sky with one hand! I want the son of a bitch in Song Jiang to pay for his blood Young women''s eyes are venomous! Lingyun face serious, heavy said: "will." "Song Jiang! You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you The old couple rushed over with a hoe and hit Song Jiang, but Song Jiang''s men dodged the hoe and kicked them out! "Poof!" After all, the old man was old. When he stepped down, he spat blood. Song Mu''s eyes were about to crack. He immediately drew a knife and slashed it on the kicker''s leg. The blood spattered. Song Mu said coldly, "what''s your injustice, please testify in court!" "Song Mu! I''ve put up with you for years! " The lame man came and pointed to song Mu''s nose and scolded, "now there are Confucian gentlemen and he Zhang. I see if you can suppress those things! I''m going to watch you song families all be executed one by one! " His eyes are venomous, his wife, after being defiled by song mu, is taken away by song he, and there is no news from now on! Only he and his children were left. He went to ask song mu, Song Jiang, and was broken in one leg! "We will tell Lord he Zhang about the crimes committed by your brothers one by one!" "Yes! Say it all "Blood for blood!" "Blood for blood!" Song Mu''s face was very ugly. He said coldly, "go back to the yamen, try the case immediately, and press Song Jiang back!" "Song Mu! You can''t die well, you''ll bite the hand that feeds you! " Song Jiang was taken away, the curse of malice! Ling Yun shouts: "Mr. Song, your aunt and uncle seem to be looking for you." Ling Yun points to the rear, and song Mu''s pupil shrinks. "Pa!" Song Mu got a slap from jieguchi, and Song Jiang''s mother cried, "I was blind at the beginning, and I raised such a white eyed wolf as you! You are going to arrest your brother now Song Mu showed a hint of self mockery, "aunt, I..." "Don''t call me aunt. If you can''t protect your brother, I''ll take you as my nephew!" Song Jiang''s mother grabbed song Mu''s clothes, punched and kicked him, knocked down his official hat, and pulled his hair out of order. Song Mu didn''t hide and dodge, so he suffered. ¡­¡­ "It''s killing." "You deserve it." The master and apprentice above the air said slowly. Chapter 33 Song Jiang''s case was decided: the Song family was killed, Song Jiang was executed by capital punishment, song he''s official body was removed, the Confucian fame was removed, and he was exiled in the mountains. Song Hexiu was abandoned and exiled, and his life and death were unknown. Song Jiang''s mother was so angry that she had a stroke and fell on the bed. His father had to do some hard work. Ling Yun specially told him that sometimes it was more difficult to live than to die. For the rest of their lives, the three people asked Ling Yun to drink together. The beggars had already been settled. Fu Gui said, "brother Ling Yun, this trick is deep enough." The rest of his life said with a smile: "this should be said to be strategizing." "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Richness said hastily. Wang Qian coldly broke down: "usually I want you to read more. What''s the matter? Now I know I''m a rich man?" Fugui rolled his eyes, raised his glass and said with a smile, "brother Ling, I''ll punish myself for my mistake." Four people raised their glasses to drink together, the rest of their life sighed and said: "in fact, song mu, for Dayu County, if these things are not included, it''s actually not bad." "There are right and wrong things. We should talk about the priority first." Ling Yun said mildly that he didn''t say that he had made mistakes before he made them. Murder pays for life, debt pays for money. Good for good, straight for evil. No one can get away with it. "A good thing is right and wrong. Let''s talk about it first." Wang Qian praised. For the rest of his life, he was very thoughtful, very right and wrong. First, he talked about the sequence, which was similar to the theory of the sage of legalism who was born in Confucianism. In fact, there were a few scholars like Ling Yun who studied the theory of meritorious service. Meritorious service and meritorious service were just a word apart, but such scholars were not liked by people after all. However, for Ling Yun, these things are not very big. He has a good heart. Whether it is intentional or natural, this is a good thing. The Song family deserves the outcome. Those who are oppressed by the Song family are silent and suffer, that is to say, the world will never give kindness to those who are silent. The rest of your life asked, "so what are you going to do next?" Ling Yun sipped a sip of wine and said in a soft voice: "before Song mu, I went to the people of King Wu''s residence. Don''t interfere in this matter. I will find a way myself." "What do you want to do with Prince Wu''s house?" Wang Qian asked suddenly. Ling Yun said with a smile: "the world of Kyushu reinforces people by law, and naturally reinforces people by law." "It''s not that difficult." Wang Qian, this is still a very euphemism, Zhao song different surname prince, now there is only one Wu Wang Fu, to say to Fu Wu Wang Fu, is it such a simple thing? Ling Yun smiles and smiles for the rest of his life. "Don''t worry, it''s a long time." Lingyun youyou said. The people of King Wu''s mansion had already come. If it wasn''t for song Mu''s hesitation, Ling Yun would be seriously injured if he didn''t die that day. But Ling Yun is also very curious. They have such a good chance to kill themselves. Why don''t they want to do it? In that case, King Wu''s house will not be responsible for any crime at all. This is what Ling Yun is most curious about. He thinks of the two masters and disciples who are free to eat and drink in his own home. If there are really some experts around him, there are really only these two. But the young man with white hair is still like a master, but the old man is not related to the master in Lingyun''s imagination. Is he a master just like his husband? "Sneeze!" Sitting in the courtyard of Lingyun and telling stories with seven women, the young man with white hair yawned when he heard it. Then he was slapped awake by his teacher and continued to listen to the teacher. It''s a long story that can''t be finished for a long time, but it''s very short. It''s as short as two words. No matter where the teacher goes, he always wants to bury two pieces, maybe when he can use them. Caiwei enters the room and salutes Lingyun, "thank you for your hand, or Caiwei doesn''t know what to do in the future." It''s not that they can''t protect Caiwei for the rest of their lives, but that no one in their family wants to protect a brothel prostitute. Ling Yun smiles, "it''s not my credit." "Yes, sister Caiwei, we''ve all done our best." Richness is really good to Caiwei. It''s not the girl''s love, but more like her brother and sister. Caiwei''s life experience and wealth are very clear to them, so they don''t think about Caiwei, but even if they redeem him, they can''t find a good family. But now with Lingyun, it''s a good place to go. That guy bought dozens of houses in the east city at the lowest price. What he lacked was people. I heard that he wanted to do business, but he found a good place for Caiwei. "Caiwei, thank you." Caiwei gave a blessing again. The rest of his life and Wang Qian looked at each other and said, "the brothel is not a place to live for a long time. Can Caiwei have the idea of redeeming herself?" "This..." Caiwei was stunned. The topic turned a little fast. She couldn''t respond to it. "What do you mean, Mr. Yu?" She bowed her head and did not dare to see the rest of her life. The rest of her life was a scholar. She was naturally a good match in a woman''s heart. But after all, he was the son of a rich businessman. If a brothel prostitute like her went in, she would not be happy all her life. Besides, she is only a gentleman''s friend for the rest of her life. "Elder sister Caiwei doesn''t have to think much about it. My family is in such a situation that it''s not suitable for elder sister Caiwei," Fugui looks at Ling Yun with a smile. "But before, elder sister Caiwei and elder brother Ling played together. It''s a perfect match. He bought all the old houses in the east city, and now they are renovating. If elder sister Caiwei redeems herself, it''s a good place." Ling Yun picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t really know what business he''s going to do now. But if Caiwei comes here, he can open a music shop first. He can get some income for the time being. If he keeps dragging on, he doesn''t have much money to spend. Caiwei looks at Lingyun again. Seeing Lingyun''s head down, she feels sad. She naturally knows about the Song family. Although she doesn''t know the details, Liangcheng is talking about it. Only when she gets close to them for the rest of her life can she know more about it. The Song family is punished, and Lingyun plays a very important role in it. "Nanyezhou is close to the sea, and the road from Xixuan world to Jiuzhou world is mostly from nanyezhou. Although it is not a coastal city, its location is good, and Liangcheng is like autumn all the year round, which can also attract many noble people," Ling Yun said slowly. "Since Caiwei is proficient in music, I don''t know if she is willing to teach an apprentice?" Ling Yun said his plan once again. Most of it is that he can redeem himself for Caiwei. The money can be owed, just as the tuition fees of those apprentices. He can enjoy the food, clothing, housing and transportation. He can set up a music shop, and Xu Qingya''s indifferent people can listen to music and leisure. Because there are so many people in Liangcheng, it will be an excellent way out. There are many brothels in Liangcheng, but there is no Yuefang. Once the Yuefang in Lingyun is opened, it will become a thorn in the eye of many brothels. "In this way, brother Ling may become a stumbling block for many dignitaries in Liangcheng." The reason why brothels exist is to have fun. Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "I don''t like those women and men. It''s human nature that they are full of warmth and lust, but it''s not bad to be noble. At least people can be more clean. I''ve thought about Yuefang for a long time. I just mentioned it for the rest of my life, and I just found the right person." "As for the rich and noble things you said, in fact, they don''t exist. I''m here to listen to what I want to listen to. I want to have fun. If I can''t save face and I''m afraid of humiliation, I''ll hold it," Ling Yun said faintly. "If a single man is understandable, but if I have a wife and concubine at home, I should not come out." "Hey, hey," rich and lecherous smile, "brother Ling, I don''t know if you''ve heard a sentence?" "I know that the family flowers are not more fragrant than the wild flowers, and the wife is better than others." Wang Qian speechless said, this sentence he has heard rich said thousands of times. Caiwei looked at Lingyun and said softly, "if you don''t dislike him, Caiwei is willing to follow him." "In this case, it will take a lot of time to renovate the old house. Can Caiwei stay in my house?" Ling Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong. "I can go to the inn for a while and wait for the house to be renovated. You can just tell me what equipment the Yuefang needs at that time." The rest of his life suddenly said: "how can you not be afraid of the lack of people?" Ling Yun''s mouth was slightly raised and his smile was bright. "Brother Yu, how about making a bet?" "Bet on what?" When it comes to gambling, wealth is more interested. Ling Yun took a look at Caiwei, and said: "bet, after Caiwei girl enters my music shop, all the gentry in the brothel of Liangcheng will run to me." "Are you kidding me?" the rich and noble are full of disbelief. It''s good to open a new store and not be suppressed. They can rob people from other places. That''s not a joke. "I bet. If you win, I''ll give you a big red envelope then!" "I have to stand with the rich this time!" Wang Qian leaned a little towards the rich, and the rich showed the expression of a good brother. The rest of my life said with a smile: "in that case, I will bet Lingyun to win." Seeing that Wang Qian suddenly wanted to repent, Ling Yun slapped the table and said with a smile: "a gentleman''s words are hard to trace! That''s it! " "I feel trapped by you." Wang Qian said to the rich. A group of people burst out laughing, and Caiwei also started to laugh. Ling Yun gave a gentle smile and said gently, "but in the future, Caiwei will try her best not to appear with me. I have a lot of troubles." "What a wet blanket to say at this time!" Fugui raises his glass, but Ling Yun is helpless. Fugui has been here for a long time. A small celebration is finally over. Ling Yun drinks a lot of wine and goes back with Caiwei. On the way, Caiwei asked, "what does Mr. Ling want to do in the future?" Ling Yun looked at the stars and moon in the sky and said softly, "ask a person a question, then find my mother and tell her that I miss her very much." "Sorry." Caiwei said softly that he didn''t know Lingyun''s life experience. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at a middle-aged man who was not far away in front of him, wearing a strong suit. The middle-aged man looked at Ling Yun and said, "my little prince asked me to send you a letter." "I don''t really want to see it." Lingyun light said. The middle-aged man took a look at the woman behind Lingyun. Youyou said, "the little prince thinks that Lingyun is a very kind person. Naturally, kind people care about many things." "If you don''t come to kill me today, you can tell Wuyuan when you go back. I''ll take everything he owns one by one!" Lingyun said indifferently. The middle-aged man walked slowly towards Lingyun. At this time, a young man with white hair came out of the darkness. He was very cold and had a good body. It was like a lamb to be slaughtered. Behind him stood a wild beast! "The teacher told you to go back and cook for him first." White haired youth said indifferently. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, the white haired youth looked at the middle-aged man, stretched out his hand, and said faintly: "give me something. What he said just now, I will tell you everything." The white haired youth''s momentum has shrunk, and the middle age has been granted amnesty. Xinhai remembers a sentence: "if you dare to say one more word about the existence of me and my teacher, there is no need for the existence of King Wu''s house." Strong strength can naturally pose a naked threat. Chapter 34 After Ling Yun went back, the old man saw the woman behind him at a glance. He immediately beamed and said with a smile, "are you back? It''s good to bring someone back. " Ling Yun had nothing to say to the old man. He turned to Caiwei and said, "you can have some tea here first. I''ll find some new bedding for you." Caiwei wants to talk but stops. She blushes and lowers her head. He sat cross legged on the roof of the house. The reason why the teacher came here this time was for the exotic treasure on the sea. Most of them didn''t know what it was, but their teachers really knew it very well. The annals of Kyushu are called jiuqiu. Qiu, Juye. All the things in Kyushu, born of the land and suitable for the customs, are gathered in this book. Kyushu is one of the states in the world. Xixuan is one of the states in the world. The world of Taigu is boundless. It''s Kyushu! This time, according to my teacher''s deduction, Yibao was jiuqiu, the physical geography of Kyushu, written by the emperor of that year. Why did the teacher take such a fancy to the nine hills? That is, no matter in heaven or in the world, the war is going on all over the country. It is absolutely impossible for him to control the nine hills in other people''s hands, whether we trace the origin or retreat. The friars in Kyushu are not really liked. They are selfish and heartless. The old man just glanced at Caiwei and didn''t say much, "little girl, what do you think of Lingyun?" "Young master Ling is intelligent and talented. Naturally he is very good." Caiwei answers gently. The old man laughed. No matter it was polite or not, it was pleasant to hear. Although Ling Yun didn''t know much about it, he could still use what he read. That was good. He didn''t read for nothing. He''s a good boy. Ling Yun made the bed quickly and went to the kitchen after he finished. If he still can''t guess the identity of the old man and the young man with white hair, he is a fool. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship. My husband has said that it''s not like other people''s understanding that a gentleman is far away from cooking. A gentleman shouldn''t be near the kitchen. It''s all done by people with no ambition. Instead, he said that a gentleman should stay away from killing evil and have the heart of benevolence. Moreover, Ling Yun himself likes to cook, ordinary things, can see valuable, what he expects is just a family reunion, eat together, father and mother are here, brother and adoptive father and mother are also here, this is what he expects, not necessarily to do many things, plain life is actually very good. Ling Yun goes to cook, and the old man chats with grass root and Caiwei. He Zhang brings grass root''s mother over, "mother?" Grass roots immediately eyes red, rushed to the arms of Cuihua, Cuihua is also sobbing. Ling Yun came out of the kitchen with an apron. Now he is stewing meat. He still has some time. He said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s have a meal together." He had eaten before, but since childhood, he had never had dinner with so many people at home. He was very happy and heartfelt. "Well, I heard from the grassroots mother on the way that the craftsmanship of young master Ling is very good. It''s better to come early than to come by chance." He took another look at the old man and bowed slightly. He had seen him. "Grassroots, make some tea." Ling Yun shouts, seeing the reunion of mother and son, he is also very happy and envious. Caiwei is the first time to see Ling Yun dressed like this. Compared with the dusty young man who played sword and sang in Qiuhua garden at the beginning, Ling Yun now looks closer to people. He is not the young man who has a deep strategy to stir up the storm in big fish, but a man from an ordinary family. Grassroots rushed to Lingyun''s feet, "thank you, thank you!" He was about to kowtow, but Ling Yun stopped him. "I usually teach you to read, but I don''t have a long memory. There are so many people at home, and I don''t know how to be polite?" He has no intention to blame grassroots. If he is grassroots, maybe he is more than grassroots. He winks at Cuihua. Cuihua wants to say nothing, but Lingyun goes back to the kitchen. When he Zhang saw Caiwei, he said with a smile, "Lingyun has done a good job. How long has it taken to abduct our girl Caiwei?" The old man blew his beard and said with a smile, "Hey, of course, of course." It''s like his credit. The young man with white hair sits on the roof of the house and quietly looks at the kitchen smoke. Compared with Ling Yun, he is really much older. Ling Yun is a child in his eyes. He once had such a child and was so sensible. Later, he died. It''s hard for ghost Valley to end well. "But it''s good to be young." He seems to think of something happy, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, this is the smile. The dishes are very common, which is much worse than those full-time cooks, but the taste is excellent. Ling Yun took out several jars of wine from the wine pot and said to Cuihua standing on one side, "come and eat together. Nothing happened." He really doesn''t mind. The old man is sitting in the upper position. Ling Yun is carried by him on his left and the young man with white hair on his right. The old man looks very happy today. He Zhang''s face changes a little. The military adviser of King Ling''s mansion is also a ghost valley. It''s no secret. He only knows the identity of the old man from where he is at ease. Anyway, he has a very high status. As for the young man with white hair, he knows very well that ghost Valley is the eighth disciple in the same vein and has great strength. Then the old man''s identity can be determined. He Zhang is calm on the surface, but he is shocked in the heart. Ling Yun first has that gentleman as his husband, and then he is liked by him. His future is limitless. The old man ate carefully and ate slowly. He would try every dish first, and then praise him. Ling Yun drank a lot of wine before, but now he can''t eat much. He just kept laughing, gentle and naive. This table does not involve any intrigue. Grass roots eat very little. From time to time, they look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun smiles back at him. He has no intention of blaming grass roots. He wants grass roots to be happy, as if it is contrary to his expectation now. Every man has his own destiny, and he doesn''t want to impose more restrictions. After dinner, the old man burped and sat outside drinking tea and enjoying the moon. The young man with white hair sat beside him. He hadn''t seen the teacher so happy for a long time. The last time he was so happy, when the younger martial brother just started, he quietly accompanied the old man and looked at the distance. There were also elder martial brothers in the distance. I don''t know how they are now. Ling Yun picked up the dishes and chopsticks, indicating that Cuihua didn''t need to help, "I''m not a person who can live a good life. I''ll come by myself. You can talk more with the grass roots." Caiwei wants to help, but Ling Yun refuses, "those hands are my cash cow in the future. I can''t bear them." Caiwei smiles. If Lingyun is joking, she will not take it to her heart. She just thinks that the people in this room are strange. She has been in the brothel for a long time, and naturally observes her words and looks. The white haired young man and the old man are of the same school, and Lord he Zhang is of the same school. She looks at the eyes of the master and apprentice in awe. The grass-roots mother and son have the lowest sense of existence and more guilt. After all this, the old man turned to Ling Yun and said, "have you ever seen the sea "No Ling Yun said with a smile. The old man nodded. Ling Yun had already experienced the feeling of traveling in the wind before he turned into a dragon in his life. The most difficult side of Nanye Prefecture was the boundless sea. "Look at it carefully." The old man said with a smile. Young people with white hair walk on the sea like walking on the ground. Black spots gradually appear in the far sky around them. There are friars from the five realms coming against the wind. Suddenly, there is a slight "sonorous" sound from heaven and earth, such as the stung of February 12. Young people with white hair have a slight scabbard in their hands, but they are full of sword spirit. Take him as the center to present the square wave, sweeping the sky! He looks so small, but his back is so big, as if he can hold up the whole world. The old man smiles and says to Ling Yun, "how about it?" "Sword?" "People." "The weight of sword Qi can crush the sky." Ling Yun exclaimed. The old man nodded with a smile. He had two disciples, one is Epee, the other is Epee skill. The Epee skill is not as good as the Epee skill, but the Epee skill is as good as the Epee skill. The Epee skill is not as good as the Epee skill, and the sword spirit soars to the sky. There is only one person in the world. The sword spirit is unparalleled, and the sword spirit soars to the sky. At the end of the sea, there is a bright moon rising. Young people with white hair ascend slowly, like the bright moon. Those who come and go are just like stars, like dust, insignificant! "Sonorous!" The sword comes out of its sheath, and the side of the sword God is serrated. It radiates strange and evil light. Xie Junhao, the great sword immortal in Kyushu, is a half step preacher! He stands alone in the high altitude, long sword slants to point, one hand carries! "Xie Junhao!" Some people were shocked at first, and then a chill came. Xie Junhao, the great sword immortal, turned his eyes and glanced at the speaker. The sword vibrated gently. There was an old man riding a donkey in the East. He was very helpless. Before he got to the school, he was sent back by the master. But he was not the only one who worked hard. He was the saint who taught the master of legalism, Isn''t it the most troubling? Why don''t you ask him to come? Mr. Meng patted the donkey''s head. Naturally, he was clear about the strange treasure on the sea. However, he didn''t have any idea of what the nine hills belonged to. The better things are, the better people can play a better role. In the past, the nine states in the world were boundless and boundless, and it was not easy to find them. In fact, it is the same thing for the old man to get it and the Confucianists to get it. There are nine schools of thought, namely, Confucianism, Taoism, Yin Yang school, political strategist, famous scholar, Mohist school, Legalist school, miscellaneous school, nine schools of the peasant family, and the three religions to interpret Confucianism and Taoism. And more than half of these nine families conspire for the well-being of the world. The old man on the donkey laughed and looked at the dazzling sword immortals in the sky. Sword immortals and sword immortals are all immortals. One cultivates immortals and the other cultivates immortals. There is no big difference between them. He saw his favorite disciple and the people around him. He twisted his beard with a smile and thought that it would be better to see him in the past. He thought a little, but he stopped. He was so smart that he appeared. If he knew his identity, it would not be a good thing. He would not see him. But it''s said that the boy has done a lot of good deeds recently. He has a heavy heart, but he can restrain himself. This is also a good thing. It''s not a big problem whether he can see it or not. The old man beside Ling Yun showed a look of sarcasm. He dare not see it and dare to be called Yasheng. But he didn''t say anything. He brought Ling Yun here to give him a big gift. As for the time when he would be as humble as a mole ant, it was his own business. The young man with white hair, named Xie Junhao, had a sword on his chest. "I want a different treasure." "If you''re not convinced, just grab it." As soon as his voice fell, the sea rose, the moon was bright, and there was cold light flowing in the sword body, like the river in the sky. Xie Junhao touched the sword body and lightly waved a sword, but it was like a thousand swords. The weight of the sword and the amount of the sword Qi were unimaginable! But he is not aimed at one person, but at all the people present! Xie Junhao, the great sword immortal, never cares how many enemies there are! "The sword is the master of cutting, the most powerful and the most powerful," the old man explained to Ling Yun, "but the key of sword is to strike hard. The sword is intended to win money with weakness. The sword can be divided into high and low, and the skill can determine life and death. His sword skill is extremely high, and the sword will be divided into life and death." "But there are many people on the other side." Ling Yun said softly. The old man laughed and thought of a boy he had met not long ago. It was very interesting to talk about him. When he saw Xie Junhao''s sword, the more enemies he had, the better he would be. The faster the sword, the stronger the killing power. At that time, he asked the boy, how about Xie Junhao''s sword? The miscellaneous boy with the surname of Chen thought for a long time and said, "it''s endless. His swordsmanship is very high, but he can fight against the immortal. That''s what he can do with anyone. Some people are dead, others are alive. Why don''t you give him a loud slogan?" "Oh? Tell me about it. " The old man said with a smile. With a mysterious smile, the boy surnamed Chen said, "ghost Valley is open in five directions. The more you are, the more hi i am." The old man stroked his beard and laughed. To this day, he still remembers the expression of his cold disciple with a black face, which is more rare than his swordsmanship! Chapter 35 When I think of the boy from a miscellaneous family, the old man appreciates him very much. He is not much older than Ling Yun, but he is willing to learn and apply what he has learned. He knows a lot about the knowledge of miscellaneous families, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for his weak points, but he is not proficient in it. The boy, in a word, lives to be old and learns to be old. It''s a vernacular, but it''s the most difficult thing for students in the world to do. He is a master of all kinds of theories. He has a good heart. He is mainly a scholar of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. He is a master of yin and Yang, a famous scholar, a strategist, a Mohist, a farmer, a doctor, a businessman and a novelist. He is young and well versed! That boy likes Confucianism most. His name is funny. It''s called Chen Diao temple. Diao Temple means that it''s a eunuch of a country. It''s a disabled person. Who has nothing to choose such a name. When he asked about it, Uncle Chen said seriously: "I came to this world for no reason, and suddenly remembered such a name. People I can''t forget will shine here after all." "The more people there are, the more powerful they are." The old man said softly. Ling Yun continues to look at the white haired young man in the sky. If he practices his sword to this level, there is no place in the world where he can''t go and what he can''t do with one sword. It must not be so difficult to find his mother. It won''t be so difficult to avenge Ling Wang Fu. It''s not so difficult to find the real cause of his father''s death. The young man with white hair split the sea into two parts with one sword. The sword will last for a long time and be separated into two sides! Ling Yun''s eyes widened. It was said that the friar had the ability to move mountains and pour the sea. Today, Ling Yun was surprised that moving mountains and pouring the sea is so simple. One sword divides the sea, and it can''t be reconciled for a long time! There are three swords in front of and behind the white haired youth. The long sword returns to the scabbard, and there is no one around! Some people are afraid of the sword in their hands, others are afraid of its birth! Kyushu world is known to all. Ghost Valley is crisscross. It takes heaven and earth as the game, and all living beings as the chess player. He is also a chess player in the game. The world says that ghost Valley can win or lose by his talent, and he can count all the people in the world! Since the ghost Valley wants this thing, they are basically not qualified, and now it has been proved that these exotic treasures are absolutely rare treasures in the world! Mr. Meng, riding on a donkey, walked on the sea in a leisurely way. His voice sounded at the Confucian gentleman''s ease of mind. He was relieved and immediately began to decorate it. If it was really that thing, it would be the most important thing that would affect the pattern of the world after that. It is not to say that only Confucianism and vertical and horizontal scholars are involved in it now. If there is more time, I am afraid there will be a hundred schools of thought, Today''s four world, the main door, there are some old people to participate in it, if the fight, Liangcheng people will be spared! The white haired young man stood in the air, and his sword came out again. This time, the sky and the earth changed color, and Ling Yun felt a cold sword air, as if to penetrate his body. The old man patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "the sea is vast and the sky is high. How do you feel when you see the sword fairy?" "Kendo is higher than the sky." Ling Yun said in a low voice, with a strange brilliance in his eyes. Kendo is higher than the sky! The old man''s mouth is shriveled. That drunkard knows how to deceive people. He created the method of refining Qi, the 13th floor. He hasn''t practiced it himself. He has a lot of good things here. However, since Lingyun has the heart of the sword, he won''t stop him. And when he looks at the 13th floor, he really has something strange. The white jade capital in the sky, five cities on the 12th floor, and the 13th floor for refining gas, are higher than the sky! Kendo is beyond the sky! Xie Junhao stood up with his sword, but he was frightened by all sides. A powerful man in a Dharma robe flew in the air and said, "strange treasure on the sea, do you want to intervene in the vertical and horizontal of ghost Valley?" "Are you blind?" Xie Junhao said indifferently, a sword split, this and Xie Junhao the same realm of the strong, but it is a direct retreat, tone changed to be kind: "I just come to see, what can disturb the ghost Valley Hengjian." Xie Junhao light said: "I don''t mind your hands." Mr. Meng sighed. Ghost valley was in a deep vein. This was the most unreasonable one. His elder martial brother at the same time seemed to be very reasonable. It''s not that he is unreasonable. In fact, Xie Junhao has a good attitude towards some of the various schools of thought, but he doesn''t like most of them, so he is too lazy to be reasonable. The endlessly powerful man smiles awkwardly. They have been paying attention to the trend of ghost Valley for a long time, and they are dissatisfied with it. That''s true. You have to deal with all the good things in the world, and you can give them to whoever you want? In those years, one of them was dissatisfied with this, and then his clan was uprooted, and there were countless deaths and injuries. That''s the reason why ghost Valley crisscrossed and crisscrossed! This is not the end. Since then, all the people of that sect have made great contributions to the well-being of the people in Kyushu. After death, they really have a good reputation, but they are dead after all. Ghost Valley crisscross a vein, their mysterious and powerful, for some people, just like clouds in the heart, lingering. And that Guiguzi, it is very few people know his true identity. The calm sea is full of strong sword Qi. If the realm is weaker, you will be killed or injured if you are close to it. More and more people came to listen to the young elder martial sister and younger martial brother of yuezong looking at the white haired young Xie Junhao in the sky. The younger martial brother sighed: "this is the style of Sword Fairy." "What is it that attracts these big people?" The woman said in a soft voice, Nanye Prefecture is in the southernmost, also known as Nanman, which means that they have a vast land and few people, and many barbarians. It''s not just their exclamation that these big people feel proud of each other when they hear about it, not to mention seeing it with their own eyes. There was a flash of sword light in the sky, and there was a short silence. Suddenly, the big wave turned into a tornado and ice storm, and he wanted to kill Xie Junhao. Xie Junhao snorted. He seemed to chop down with a sword at will, just like the God moon falling in the sky, and the moon was full of brilliance! The moon rises again on the sea, the light is swaying, and it''s very cold and merciless to go! There is a man in white, holding a long sword upside down, every step down, there is ice spreading! One of the top ten sword repair in Jianzhou, the God of ice sword -- jackdaw. "Jun Hao, long time no see." Hanya said with a smile, in fact, he has a very bad relationship with Xie Junhao. It''s only because this Sword Fairy is liked by his sister that he has to give a good face. Everything in the world can''t be broken with a sword, and no one in the world can''t be cut with a sword. Only his sister has no other way. Who can make such a sister? He doesn''t want to go back and be held in the ear by his sister. Xie Junhao rolled his eyes and was too lazy to answer, "do you want to have a try?" "Look at the excitement and see if you want my help." In the eyes of jackdaw, the relationship between him and Xie Junhao is not very good, and he doesn''t like ghost valley. Xie Junhao light said: "want to die you say straight." The Jackdaw retreated in horror. In front of him, the ice was covered with flowers, and then the fiery sword Qi came out from the bottom of the sea and rushed to the sky. The Jackdaw sneered: "is this the sword of the sword fairy?" "You deserve it?" Xie Junhao coldly said, he began to turn around, with his action, all the sword bearers here can feel the kind of heavy sword like mountains, pressing down bit by bit. And the Jackdaw is the first to bear the brunt! Jackdaw is not willing to be outdone. His hand is the sword. The invisible meaning of the sword is almost the essence. Snowflakes fall from the sky, which can affect the natural law of heaven and earth here! Gentleman peace of mind ascended the high altitude, light said: "if two hands here, may lead to Liangcheng people suffer." Xie Junhao frowned, "what''s with me?" "Just a mole ant. If you die, you die." The Jackdaw said coldly. Hearing this, Ling Yun frowned. The old man explained, "what''s the matter with me? It''s to the Confucian gentleman. It''s just a mole ant. It''s the people in Liangcheng." "If there''s a scuffle here, I''m afraid it''s as safe as I said." Ling Yun worried said. "Don''t worry. Under the eyes of Confucianism, they don''t have the courage." The old man said with a smile, the old guy is still here, no one dares to do so. Confucianism can be divided into several branches. If the old man devotes himself to the study of Confucianism, he will have to stand up and sit down with the ancestor of the three religions. At this time, there is a light golden light rising from the bottom of the sea. But suddenly, the golden light is everywhere. Many people who are looking directly at the sea are bleeding from the corner of their eyes. Ling Yun has nothing to do with it. The old man''s hand is gently on his shoulder. Ling Yun can see what is wrapped in the golden light. It''s a book. It''s made of materials he''s never seen before, but it looks very tough, and there''s a touch of Huangdao Longqi in the book. No, it''s not Longqi, but huanghuang Tianwei! In ancient times, there was a emperor who led the people to glory. His power was connected with heaven, and his position was the same as heaven! That''s the power of the emperor! Mr. Meng, riding on a donkey, wandered about on the sea. "If you get nine hills, heaven and earth will be one, and all living beings will have no dispute, and the world will be good!" Xie Junhao rushes directly to the bottom of the sea, and the sea water evades itself. But suddenly, a dark shadow flashes from the bottom of the sea, and the old man around Lingyun nods slightly. If there is no other beast to guard these books, it is unreasonable! "Roar!" When the waves are surging, a giant dragon rises in the air, with wings on its back. Its body is slender, which is the same as that in myths and legends. It has wings again, which is "It''s Ying Long There are many dragon species in the world, but it will take more than ten thousand years to become a dragon? The status of Yinglong is equal to that of ZuLong! Xie Junhao was thrown out by the dragon, but he was not hurt. He said faintly: "this thing is of great use to the Terran." "Only those who are destined to take it." Yinglongkou is a very beautiful woman who speaks and turns into human form. "This heaven and earth can''t stand your dragon power." Xie Junhao tightens his sword. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth are shining with blood. He points directly at Yinglong''s neck. The old man beside Lingyun flicks his finger. A black chessman flies out, but it''s like throwing a heaven and earth to flick away the blood. Yinglong Xiumei: "dragon chopping sword?" There are many magic weapons for the dragon people, but there is only one dragon chopping sword since ancient times! The old man took Ling Yun to cover his Qi. He came to the high altitude and gently held the book which was slowly lifted up. On the book, nine hills was written in ancient words. "Nine hills?" Ling Yun naturally heard of the three tombs, the Five Canons, the eight ropes and the nine hills. The first two have been lost, and whether they can be reproduced is a question. But the eight ropes are the ultimate deduction of arithmetic for the world, and the nine hills are the geography of Kyushu, recording the complete ancient world and the real names of many demons. If you get this book, you can understand its meaning, and the Terran will have a better chance of winning against the demon race. The old man quickly covered Ling Yun''s mouth and said in a low voice, "can''t you keep your voice down?" Regardless of the value of its content, it is a treasure written by the Emperor himself. Who in the world is not interested in it? The words in the old man''s mind are what Mr. Meng said: "it''s very important to go to the school temporarily. I''m afraid it will lead to a big war." Chapter 36 Yinglong, who had no malice at all, suddenly turned his hand into a dragon claw and took it out to Xie Junhao''s heart! Although Xie Junhao had been on guard for a long time, he was still patted and spat blood at such a close distance! The old man raised his hand and took a picture of Yinglong, and said coldly, "wanton!" "A bunch of reptiles, also want to take" nine hills "from my hand?" Ying Long said indifferently, holding a golden book in his hand, while the book in the old man''s hand turned into ashes. The old man shook hands and gave a cool smile: "there are some means." He raised his hand, and the flying dragon chopping sword fell into his hands, but he didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he said softly, "go and find your master." Xie Junhao came out of the sea with three bloodstains on his chest. He arranged his clothes and looked at Yinglong indifferently. Youyou said, "Yinglong, born the day after tomorrow, is not easy to practice." "Come and die!" Ying Long said coldly. The old man took Ling Yun back to the city, found he Zhang, and said, "you are in charge of the people''s escape. I remember that Confucianism has a strategy to deal with the friars'' War and the common people." "Good!" He Zhang also noticed the changes outside, and immediately ordered people to go down to prepare. Ling Yun stood beside him and looked at the old man: "are there many such things?" "A lot, but not much." Many, not many. Most of the monks, whether they are gods or immortals, attach great importance to cause and effect, and will not kill people. Ling Yun frowned, "that Yinglong..." "The extinction of the dragon people, including Jiaolong, is mainly due to the wanton efforts of various forces." The old man sighed, this is a muddle headed account. Ling Yun nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll help Mr. He evacuate the people first." The old man nodded. He stepped out and was already on the sea. Watching Xie Junhao fight Yinglong alone, he had to be on guard against sneak attacks and the safety of the people in the city. It can be said that even if he was fighting, he was tied up. He could only resist, but did not dare to attack. Mr. Meng frowned. It''s not convenient for him to appear now, not only because of Ling Yun, but also for other reasons. If he gets involved in this fight, it''s equivalent to the participation of Confucianism. It''s not good for the rules. A Book of nine hills can''t get these things. But since the old man is here, I''m afraid these things are in his expectation. How many backhand he has laid down depends on the mentality of these people. Thinking of this, Mr. Meng wants to see his disciple. He is relieved that he has told Mr. Meng what Ling Yun has done. Mr. Meng feels very happy that Ling Yun can control his killing heart. This is very good. After teaching him for so long, he has only cultivated a great spirit, but he is very dissatisfied. However, it doesn''t matter. When he has the chance to go to Jixia Academy, he will be examined for his knowledge. Jackdaw''s eyes are cold. He is not the one who attacks secretly. The battle of sword repair can''t break his heart. Xie Junhao didn''t say a word, but he kept on making his sword. His sword became more fierce and he kept going forward. The dragon family belonged to the water, and the sea was his main battlefield. But he couldn''t help it for a short time. The first great monk in the state of tranquility suddenly hit Xie Junhao''s vest with a fist. Xie Junhao didn''t have to hide and accepted the fist, A sword runs through his head. Yinglong seizes the opportunity to chop off the dragon''s claw and clap Xie Junhao to the bottom of the sea. It''s freezing! The great friar was cut in half by Xie Junhao and was taken off by Ying Long! As the sea changed color, more great friars came, and one of them, a young man in an ordinary gown, fell into the crowd. Ghost Valley vertical and horizontal sword! There is only one swordsman in Kyushu! This is the only one who is qualified to be the founder of Kendo in the future! As soon as he got to his stop, he had a boundless sword spirit sweeping all over the place, and no one dared to attack him! The ice on the bottom of the sea gradually broke, "click!" The ice broke, Xie Junhao broke the ice and came out. He looked at the cold young man with blood on his mouth. His tone was more intimate and relaxed, "elder martial brother." Ordinary people participate in horizontal maneuvers, in fact, that is, the ghost Valley vertical and horizontal, vertical and horizontal, combined vertical and horizontal, so that everyone in the world is scared! The black haired young man''s sword pointed at Xie Junhao and nodded at the same time! In the world of Kyushu, Jianzhou Fengqi is the most straightforward and forthright. There is a saying that you can choose Jiansheng or Xie Junhao alone. But if you want them to join hands, you should kneel down and cry for your ancestors. If you can live, no one will laugh at you. Although the words are vulgar, they prove the strength of both of them! For thousands of years, there has been a pair of people who are the best at Kendo in Guigu, and they are also very strong. There are people in the world who want to join the gate of Guigu. In recent years, there has been only one, and they have died for no reason. Ying Long''s face changes. The old man is better than wandering in the air. This mysterious ancestor of ghost Valley, who has been running for thousands of years, finally shows his original face this time. He smiles calmly, "who else, please show up if you want to win the nine hills!" "Old man, no matter who you are! Don''t take jiuqiu away from here today A rambling young man sneered that he was standing awkwardly, not upright. He was wearing a red robe and applying rouge and lipstick. He was cold but not masculine. The old man just turned his hand in the same place, and the world where the young man lived turned upside down. He was pinched in his hand by the old man, and said faintly: "even your elder martial brother, when I see the old man, I have to call him respectfully." The young man in his hand looks frightened. He is not even their master, but Mr. Guigu, who can make his elder martial brother in awe! "Before... Before... Ah!" His body was stripped and his soul was suppressed at the bottom of the sea. But the old man seemed to have done a trivial thing. He clapped his hands and gave a faint smile. His left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the ground. His hands stretched out horizontally and rotated in a circle. There were Sanskrit chants and cranes taking off. In the west, there is a golden Buddha head with hands together. The lotus under the seat is golden and peaceful! In the East, there are feather robes, embroidered Kyushu mountains and rivers, green lotus at the foot, beyond the world! In the south, there is a middle-aged man in armour, with a horse in his crotch. He looks up to the sky and roars. He seems to want a horse to step on the world and fight in all directions! In the north, there is a scholar named Lang Lang, who has made great efforts to build a harmonious society. His family and the world are magnificent, and his righteousness will last forever! With Liangcheng as the center, the law of heaven and earth is like a prison, gradually stable! Western Buddha hands together, "Amitabha!" The sage of Taoism in the East holds the dust and smiles! In the south, the middle-aged and restless steed in armour, thank you! The northern scholar, with one hand on his back, said with a smile: "great goodness!" Mr. Guigu turned his head and looked at Yinglong. The two disciples gathered together and said indifferently: "so, please walk in the world!" The skill of vertical and horizontal attack lies not only in strategy, but also in swordsmanship. It is not the combination of yin and Yang, but the combination of strength and strength! Heaven and earth are full of sword Qi, and the sword will soar to the sky, like the meeting of two dragons and the meeting of the sun! The waters of the four seas are standing, and the clouds of the nine days are drooping! ¡­¡­ Ling Yun suddenly turns his head and looks up at the sky. It seems that he feels something in his heart. The old man seems to have noticed Ling Yun''s eyes and says softly, "child, I''m sorry." "Set up heaven and earth!" The old man said softly. The rules of this place are perfect. The great friars who enter into it suddenly fall into the situation. The old man presses Yinglong with one hand, and the four sages join hands to seal Yinglong, break its scales, take its flesh and blood, cut its claws, and break its wings! "You dare!" Yinglong shouts, his face is ferocious! But the small world has been formed, just in the blink of an eye, she wants to resist, it is too late! Ling Yun was in Liangcheng and settled the people. The old man fell beside him. The sword of ghost valley also came down. Later, the sword sage looked at Ling Yun and said, "it''s good." "I''ll take you out for a walk?" Asked the old man. Ling Yun thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, the rules of heaven and earth have changed here. It has become a small world. Should it have other uses?" "Exchange." The old man is outspoken and has no intention of concealing Ling Yun. "For what?" Ling Yun asked. "The future of life!" The old man''s hands are full of pride. Once the small world becomes a success, he can''t leave this world. He may sit here for thousands of years! The earth suddenly vibrated, Lingyun instantly thought of a lot, "so Zhao song is also a vested interest?" "Yes "If something happened to Zhao song, would it have an impact here?" "Once broken!" "What''s your relationship with my father?" "Master and apprentice!" "You''re blocking my revenge?" Ling Yun''s eyes are deep, and his heart is full of anger. Standing in front of him, he is his own master. Zhao and Song Dynasties exchange the land of a city for eternal hegemony! Xie Junhao and Jiansheng want to say nothing but stop talking. The teacher abandoned his personal relationship and considered the overall situation. In fact, how could he be happy in his heart and plan for the well-being of the world? Is the teacher really not tired? Who doesn''t know that the teacher likes the younger martial brother best? Didn''t he really think about revenge for the younger martial brother in those years? Then why did he go to heaven and ask Daozu, to discuss Buddhism with Buddha, to discuss Taoism with the most holy teacher, and why did he connive at them in those years and wash the mountain gate at the end of several words. Everyone in the world can bear the ghost Valley, but everyone in the world can''t bear my ghost Valley! "If you have the ability to break this world, I will not stop you." The old man smiles and wants to pat Ling Yun on the shoulder, but Ling Yun steps back. The donkey rider came slowly, rubbed Ling Yun''s head, and said gently, "son, come with me to the school." "There are many great powers in Kyushu. This is Nanye Prefecture. It''s also a struggle between many countries. Since the emperor of Zhao and song was afraid of great achievements, I would watch him lose his reputation. Zhao and song are still here, but it''s in my hands!" His left eye is deep, and poisonous snakes spit out letters; Right eye desolate, hungry tiger plate feed, to eat blood and bone! Ling Yun raised his hand and opened Mr. Meng''s, "can I take some people away?" "There''s a price to pay." Mr. Meng said instead of Mr. Guigu. Ling Yun suddenly turned his head, "good!" He didn''t ask what the price was, and he didn''t want to ask. He felt very aggrieved. He was very clever. How could he not guess the identity of Mr. Meng, but so what? I think the closest husband will not help me; His father''s husband, his teacher, will not help him. What''s the overall situation of the world, what''s the welfare of the people? Under such a situation, can''t he bear the slightest hatred of Lingyun? Since he can''t destroy Zhao song, he can hold Zhao song in his hand and overhead the imperial power! ¡­¡­ "It''s cruel to him." Mr. Meng said anxiously that Ling Yun''s killing heart was the heaviest he had ever seen. Years of teaching only made him learn to hide, but he didn''t eliminate any of it. Mr. Guigu was silent and said lightly, "let''s go back to you." He went to the old house in the east city and sat in the yard. The river of time appeared before his eyes. It was all the experiences of Ling Yun when he was a child. In fact, all the hatred had been buried in the heart of this precocious child for a long time. His father died miserably, and his adoptive father''s family was destroyed, which became the torch to ignite the flame of hatred. "How can I hate it if I don''t see it with my own eyes?" Mr. Guigu said quietly, and hummed softly, "Zhao song, it''s time to change the emperor." Chapter 37 Ling Yun stood at the edge of Haitang lake and rubbed his cheek. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. It was strange and cold. It seemed that something was released in his heart. He took a deep breath, and it seemed that nothing had happened. In the old house of Dongcheng, "it''s better to block than to dredge. You let him suppress his heart and kill his heart. Over time, it will only be heavier." Mr. Guigu said softly. With both hands on his back, Mr. Meng looked at the sun hanging high out of the sky and said, "what will you do in the future?" "Let the girl stay with him." Mr. Guigu is talking about the ghost in red. "Pull the red line." Mr. Meng scolded. "Reading books, practicing swords, drinking and singing are supposed to be romantic in the world. All women in the world should be in love," he said with a smile. "How can I not make women fall in love with me "Is that your compensation?" Mr. Meng asked. Mr. Guigu shook his head. He stretched a stretch, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the harmonious sunshine. "People have their own lives. What road to take and where to go are all chosen by themselves. Outsiders can''t intervene. He is Lingyun. How can he make the puppet?" "That''s the best compensation." Mr. Meng nodded. Mr. Guigu sighed, "there are so many people in the world, why do you choose him?" "First, because of his character, human nature is good. He is not really evil. Later, he knew his identity and he was suitable to do something." Mr. Meng thinks that some things are not very happy. Ling Yun''s childhood is very short, very short, and very bitter. Maybe his life is a hundred years, sweet and bitter. Others can''t eat it all their lives, but he has enough in a few years. "That girl is crazy..." Mr. Guigu can''t help but smile. There are so many internal disputes, which are often the cause and effect of entanglement for thousands of years. Mr. Meng said faintly: "Xiao Lingyun has a lot of worries in his heart, so he won''t be unscrupulous in doing things. I hope those people can do it gently and slowly. In the girl''s heart, the only one left is the child." Mr. Guigu snorted softly, "I''ve let Junhao and QingHan go to dream cave together." "Lao Tzu has been imprisoned here, but he doesn''t want me to be angry. The Taoist, the Buddha and the old man don''t have so much face!" Mr. Guigu said lightly. He and the old man of Confucianism are contemporaries, and even he is a little older. Mr. Meng nodded. He was just worried about his disciple. There was a poisonous snake spitting a message in his eyes. If he could keep it down, it would be a good thing. But if one day the poisonous snake came out of the cave and the hungry tiger ate people, it would be the worst thing. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun came to his home for the rest of his life and asked, "the number of recommended places will come out soon. What do you plan to do?" As for the small world here, it is not uncommon in Kyushu. I will know for the rest of my life that he is a Confucian scholar after all. The rest of my life said, "when the number of people recommended comes out, you will go to Beijing with me." "I''m from lingwangfu." Lingyun light said. As soon as his pupils shrink, he goes to close the doors and windows. Today''s Lingyun is different from the past. He has noticed something, but he didn''t expect that Lingyun would suddenly say it. He had guessed before, but now it seems that the original guess is true. "You can''t digest it for a while. I can accept it. In fact, I can''t accept it myself now," Ling Yun said, looking at the rest of his life. "I know you want to avenge the injustice of the palace, but this road is difficult. You and I will be doomed." Ling Yun said softly. He frowned for the rest of his life. "In those days, the Lingwang mansion was not a family of 172 people..." Ling Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "because someone died for me." Ling Wang had been ready that year. He had already expected such a day. "In the city..." "I know all about it." Ling Yun''s mouth slightly raised, "my husband said that this place has turned into a small world, and you can stay here and go out again when you have a chance." Ling Yun said softly. For the rest of his life, he said gently, "reading so much, reading so long, building a harmonious family and ruling the country is naturally what our generation of scholars should expect. Here is my fortune. If it''s not mine, then it''s not. There''s no need to force it." If I get my life, I lose it. "In that case, it''s up to you!" Ling Yun stepped back and bowed, "Ling Yun thanks Mr. Ling for the kindness of 173 people in King Ling''s mansion!" He helped Ling Yun up for the rest of his life. "Wang Qian''s father followed Ling Wang in the battle. He was very clear about Ling Wang''s character, so that his father was also relegated about Ling Wang''s house. Naturally, I have heard before that when a few people said something wrong, it should be a few people doing mischief. When most people said something wrong, whether it''s right or not, we should check it." Ling Yun thanks again, he took a deep breath, "since you decide to go, I''ll go back to prepare first." "You seem to be in a bad mood." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun smiles, shakes his head and says that it''s OK. After Ling Yun goes out, she looks at the sky, looks indifferent, and goes back to her old house. Caiwei also wants to thank Ling Yun for making her bed, but seeing that Ling Yun''s face is not very good, she doesn''t say much. Ling Yun asks, "do you want to go shopping with me?" Caiwei was stunned, and her face turned slightly red. Lingyun knew that she would be wrong again, and said with a smile, "do you want to be together? I just want to talk to someone. " "Good." Caiwei''s gentle answer, Lingyun''s mind is on his face, who can''t see it? It''s hard to imagine how sad it is for a person with deep thoughts to put his mind on his face. After Lingyun and Caiwei go out, Mr. Meng says to Mr. Guigu: "this kid, he''s out of the corner." "As a matter of human nature, a person who only has cooperative interests is willing to help him. On the contrary, we are his closest friends, but we don''t help him." Mr. Guigu said with a smile, "if he really wants to make sense, what else do you want people like me to do? The stone statues in the Confucian temple should have been removed long ago. " "It makes sense." Mr. Meng said with a smile. Mr. Guigu twisted his beard with a smile. In fact, he didn''t smile so happily for a long time, "but I believe he will understand." "It''s Zhao song''s business. I''m going to the school to wait for him." Mr. Meng whispered that he still wanted to accompany Ling Yun more, teach him more and look at him more. After all, he is a 16-year-old boy. The young man should carry the sun, the moon, the breeze, the green trees, the red hair, the yingyingyanyan. It''s not hatred, hatred or burden. "A scholar''s study tour is a good way to increase his knowledge. It''s not a good thing for you to stay around all the time. If you want me to tell you, you should let him go out and have a look at the dangerous mountains, the city towering into the clouds, and the withered bones everywhere," Mr. Guigu said, looking at the sky. "You can also go to the white jade capital in the sky and have a look again, What have we done? " ¡­¡­ Ling Yun and Caiwei walk on the street together. Ling Yun asks, "girl Caiwei, what do you want to do most in the future?" "I don''t know. When I was in Qiuhua garden, I always wanted to redeem myself and find a good man to marry," he turned to Ling Yun. "Some things are unpredictable, right? It may be better or worse than you think. " "Well, what about now? Do you really want to be a little boss with me? " Lingyun said with a smile, "and then look at that gentleman''s best wishes, and married him, and there is a shop as a dowry, married in the past will not be bullied." Caiwei shakes her head. "I used to think about it. Later, those sisters who redeemed themselves didn''t live a happy life. Some of them were miserable. How could they live a happy life when they were trembling in gaomen courtyard?" "Well, it makes sense," Ling Yun said to Caiwei, "I''m half of your mother''s family, right?" "Er..." Caiwei doesn''t know why. Ling Yun said gently: "if you really look at the man you like, you like him, and he likes you, you will marry him. If you are wronged and bullied, just tell me, I will stand for you." "So good? You don''t like me, do you? " Caiwei said deliberately, but her heart was like a deer bumping. Lingyun suddenly stops. Caiwei accidentally bumps into Lingyun. She looks up and just sees Lingyun''s deep and worried eyes. Lingyun sees her dodging eyes. "How long have we known each other?" "Maybe love at first sight?" Caiwei lowers her head. She can''t see Ling Yun''s real thoughts. The pool is so cold and lonely. When Ling Yun thinks of the novels that her husband used to go out and peek at, there is a sentence in them, which is very good: "love at first sight, it''s all about color." "Isn''t mine enough for you?" Caiwei is brave, no matter how many people are around. Ling Yun smiles and calms the ripples in his heart. Caiwei follows Ling Yun. He can buy vegetables and bargain with the vegetable farmers. He is not like a scholar, but more like a scholar. Unlike the dusty childe in his imagination, Ling Yun is more ordinary, but the more ordinary people are, sometimes more extraordinary. "I''m leaving. I''m going to the capital." Lingyun suddenly said, "in Liangcheng, if you have something to do, go to find the old man. If he is reluctant to agree, you will say that I will be very angry." "I may not be here when it comes to running Lefang. Fugui and Wang Qian will help you," Ling Yun said softly. "Don''t think it will affect me. Just be happy." "You''re saying something like a last word." Caiwei said softly. Ling Yun knocked a chestnut on her and said with a smile, "do you curse me?" Two people talk and smile back to the house, Mr. Meng and Mr. Guigu are talking and laughing, Lingyun bows and says softly: "Lingyun was wrong before." He said when he was angry. "Go to cook ~" Mr. Guigu didn''t care. He held Mr. Meng who wanted to teach Lingyun two sentences, "don''t pay attention to your husband." "Lao Meng, how can you teach Xiao Lingyun how to cook?" When Mr. Guigu talked about it, he was heartbroken. "Look at my disciples, those who play sword and those who engage in conspiracy, if they fall into the wilderness one day, they may starve to death." Mr. Meng took Mr. Guigu''s hand down and said seriously, "you should be serious. There are still younger generation here." "This girl Caiwei is one of my family''s Lingyun people sooner or later, not an outsider." Mr. Guigu winks at Caiwei. Caiwei runs away with a red face and a low head. After Caiwei left, Mr. Meng grabbed Mr. Guigu''s beard and lowered his voice. "Didn''t I tell you, don''t point the mandarin duck spectrum and lead the red line?" "It''s as if you have a good candidate," Mr. Guigu said in a daze. "You don''t really have one, do you?" "Buddha said: don''t say it!" Mr. Meng said seriously. Mr. Guigu pushed Mr. Meng out one by one. "Go, those bald donkeys are not very sharp when they see them." "The next time Mr. Guigu speaks ill, do you remember not to let me hear him?" A monk in white fell in the courtyard and took a look at the dry well. Mr. Guigu said, "if you weren''t for the great rebellion of Buddhism and Taoism, you wouldn''t be thrown here, would you? Consider coming to my ghost Valley? " "I prefer the theory of Yasheng." The monk in white stretches. Ling Yun has gone to cook, and if they don''t want to be heard by Ling Yun, he can''t hear them. While cutting vegetables, Ling Yun wants to be an aide for the rest of his life. He and the rest of his life don''t know much about the situation in the capital, so he should give vent to the Klaus brothers and sisters first. Chapter 38 There is a monk in white on the dining table. He is not afraid of meat and wine, and Ling Yun is not surprised. He eats quietly, drinks and washes dishes. After all this, he jumps on the roof, looks at the starry sky and says gently: "Sir, Ling Yun is going to travel to the capital tomorrow." Mr. Meng was silent for a long time. He gently fell on Ling Yun''s side and gently rubbed his head. "Mr. Meng has been hiding from you for a long time." "I don''t blame sir for anything." Ling Yun said softly. "It''s a long way to go. You have to look and think more. You have to listen to the people and things you meet, and then make your own judgment." Mr. Meng said gently. "What if it can''t be decided?" Ling Yun asked. Mr. Meng''s finger points at Ling Yun''s chest, and his eyes are soft. "Ask him what he thinks." At this point, the feeling of depression in Lingyun''s heart quietly disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. Only Lingyun knew what was in it. There are still many things to do for the rest of his life, but Ling Yun did leave home. He went to Haitang lake to say goodbye to the couple and asked for a lot of sweet scented osmanthus cakes by the way. The middle-aged man looked at Ling Yun''s figure and said with a smile: "this boy is nothing." "Ha ha, I haven''t met such an interesting young man for a long time," the woman said with a smile. "This heaven and earth turns into a small one. Yinglong is under pressure. There is a great fortune." "I hope you''ll see me again." The middle-aged man murmured. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun waited outside the city for the rest of his life. He rode on his husband''s donkey. He rode on a white horse for the rest of his life, half a body higher than Ling Yun. He said with a smile, "you''re... Very chic." Ling Yun smiles, remembering that when Mr. Guigu forced him to give him a donkey, his smiling face was very treacherous. However, since he was Mr. Guigu''s donkey, he naturally had no reason to refuse. He rode the donkey leisurely and traveled with him for the rest of his life. At the same time, there was a poorly dressed scholar at the gate of the city, waving his hand, Of course, it was Ling Yun who persuaded him to give up the recommendation quota. Liangcheng Fangchao is a very interesting person. After Ling Yun left, "your method is actually very simple. Lord he has tried it before. Why is it not as important as you do? Is there any secret in it?" For the rest of my life, I am open-minded to ask for advice. Ling Yun said with a smile: "where is the secret? As long as he goes, he will be concerned. What can he ask? Those common people dare not do that. They are afraid of retaliation. If Lord he can''t handle it, won''t they suffer from reckless disaster? " "The first reason why I succeed is that song Mu and his family don''t understand me, and the second is because of their family relationship," Ling Yun said, abandoning xueqiu and pointing out, "honest officials can''t break the housework, which is the most difficult thing to solve." "How did you incite those people?" He Zhang asked. Ling Yun sighed and said in a soft voice, "heaven helps those who help themselves. There is a big difference between being silent and daring to happen. Sometimes you have to keep silent, but it''s not always like this. Sometimes you need to stand up and make a voice, so that you can get good results for yourself." After a pause, Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it slowly. "The most terrible thing in the world is not the great friars who move mountains and pour seas, but the people''s heart. Three people can become tigers and people can kill people. No matter how well song Mu does, he can''t stop the people''s heart." "I just tear the scar in their heart and let them make their own decisions," Ling Yun said softly, with some apology. "I know it''s cruel, but they should fight for fairness for themselves." The rest of his life after listening to silence for a long time, in fact, such a thing, Ling Yun is not particularly cold, if according to this way of thinking, Ling Yun can also be more cold and cruel, will force song Mu to death. "In fact, song Mu is a good man, and people''s life in Dayu county is very good, but he should be punished for his mistakes," Ling Yun said with clear eyes, looking at the snow all over the mountain. "If it wasn''t for those people''s high evaluation of song mu, he would not be a crime of exile, but a crime of death!" "Bang!" Ling Yun pinched a snowball and threw it on the head of the rest of his life. He just wanted to speak, but he was hit by Ling Yun and spat out snow foam. "If you don''t take good food to compensate me, I won''t help you." Ling Yun grinned, "have you ever eaten game? I mean, I hunt, I make. " "Yes, but I didn''t make it myself." For the rest of my life, my eyes shine. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said, "anyway, it''s a long way to the capital. You don''t have anything to eat. I''m reluctant to give you something to eat. How about taking you hunting?" "How do I feel like you want to eat?" The rest of his life looked at Ling Yun suspiciously, "but tell me, how many backhand did you arrange to deal with song mu?" Ling Yun lay on the little donkey and was dragged away by it, leaving a snow gully on the ground. Ling Yun said powerlessly, "no backhand, it''s just to look at luck and guess people''s heart. Song Jiang''s mother and son didn''t disappoint me." "Song Jiang mother and son?" Asked the rest of his life in doubt. Ling Yuncai explained the key points to the rest of his life while eating the sugar gourd. It was an eye opener for the rest of his life. He always liked reading. Although he was good at business, he didn''t like to speculate and intrigue. When Ling Yun said this, he immediately understood it. "In this way, in fact, the song Mu brothers are rather poor." For the rest of my life, I said with regret. Ling Yun straightened up, took out the bow and arrow from the wine pot, and threw one to the rest of his life. "There must be something hateful about poor people, and people like you and me are no exception." "It makes sense!" For the rest of his life, he gave a thumbs up. When he had nothing to do, he also learned archery. It was OK. Chapter 39 In fact, there are many ways of entertainment in Kyushu, and there are many wonderful flowers in the world. Located in the westernmost forgotten Youzhou, there is a sect, which is mostly composed of novelists. Its name is Yuling sect. Depending on some erotic novel scripts or the affairs of a famous Sword Fairy, it has been revised by many companies, and has become a very popular novel script, which can attract a lot of money. Of course, this is only one of them. The lonely spirit sect, which is not very good at dealing with Yuling sect, also launched landscape painting scroll and photo stone shortly after that. It''s really a scene that the landscape scroll connects all parts of the world. If you see excellent scenery in a certain place, or someone has a decisive battle, you can watch it through the landscape scroll immediately. The photo stone can save these pictures for future viewing. Legalists have a great demand for the photo stone, because some monks are difficult to restrain themselves. Legalists emphasize evidence in law enforcement, so the photo stone is an excellent object to preserve evidence. Therefore, Confucianism also relaxed the rule of solitary spirit sect. Since then, there have also been people who have been able to earn money because of landscape paintings. Such people are called Shuiling. Water means irrigation, while spirit is under gods and above mortals, so it is called spirit. In the eyes of mortals, it is superior to others, but in the eyes of serious monks, it is just a group of waste. The Confucianists are not aware of landscape paintings. It is here that the solitary spirit sect really dissatisfied the Confucianists and changed the atmosphere of the whole world. Of course, this does not rule out the reason why the Confucianists neglect their duties and the deliberate mischief of people with ulterior motives. Only when things are good and bad, can we see the good and distinguish the bad. Ling Yun and the rest of his life have been on the road for three days. After thirty miles, he enters the boundary of Panlong city. Around Panlong City, Nanyue, one of the five mountains of Zhao and Song Dynasties, is in the boundary of Longpan Longcheng, which is one of the places Lingyun people must pass if they want to enter Panlong city. If they want to take the official road, they need to cross Nanyue, but if they want to take the mountain road, they need to walk deep in the mountains. The more sparsely populated the world is, the more natural resources and land treasures there are, and the more dangerous it is. Among them are the mountain monsters, spirits, ghosts, and demons. In addition to the three systems, the cultivation of the world of Kyushu has the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism, which is totally different from the cultivation. However, scholars focus on self-cultivation, understanding the truth, and being able to calm down, If we can teach, we can teach. If we can learn, we can learn. We hope that the rules of rites and music, the people of the right way, and the goodwill of the people will cover the common people and their well-being. This is one of them. Therefore, scholars may not be afraid of the spirits, ghosts and demons in the mountains. They always say the truth first. If they really want to fight for life and death, they will die. If they don''t die, it''s another truth. Zhao and Song dynasties are different from other places. Most of the Confucians in other places are also monks, but they have different levels and different entry sequences. Most of them are late achievers because they are not in a hurry and study first. For the rest of his life, he was obviously a late bloomer. He was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he studied first. He knew both why and why. "Lingyun, what should we do if we really want to meet monsters and spirits?" "It''s not that all monsters like to kill people and drink blood. What are you afraid of?" Lingyun speechless said, "besides, there are not many of us scholars who can raise a mouthful of Haoran Qi. If you are so afraid again, you may not be able to raise a mouthful of Haoran Qi." "Then why do those monsters and ghosts like to eat people?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun thought about it and said in a soft voice, "do you think people are terrible, or are these monsters, spirits and ghosts terrible?" "The heart is more terrible!" For the rest of his life, he said without thinking about it. He had realized it very early. His father was in business. He used to say that people in the world are haunted, especially businessmen. Businessmen are the most unpredictable, but they are the best. Businessmen attach great importance to profits, so we can see their nature. It is not those who practice that are the least unpredictable, but the hearts of ordinary people. From Ling Yun''s work in Dayu County, he had a profound experience. "Since people''s hearts are terrible, if you and I see spirits, ghosts and demons in the mountains, and have no malice, we will not be so afraid," Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. "The good and evil of spirits and demons are mostly in the position. The good and evil of ghosts and Demons are just wrong in people''s hearts. Those ghosts and ghosts are either the people who have been wronged greatly after death, or the people who have not fulfilled their wishes. How can they settle down and pay for huangquan?" "As for the so-called demons, the records of the three religions of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism are very vague and ominous. I only remember that there is a saying in the Taoist classics that" the three religions and nine streams, the troubles of heaven and demons are endless, and the crime is now. ". I guess that if a monk cultivates his soul in the three realms, he will have a mind full of emotions. This is the predecessor of the devil. He can cut it endlessly, break it endlessly, and for a long time, he will have a mind full of emotions. " Lingyun youyou said. Heart devil, he touched his heart, his heart devil, in fact, buried a long time ago, right? There are many steep paths in the mountains. It''s very difficult for a donkey and a white horse to walk. Ling Yun has a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand and a bow and arrow on his back. It seems that he has been walking for so long and has not seen any lovely and delicious animals. It''s really difficult for him. He didn''t bring any meat when he went out. "Do you hear the music?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun nodded and patted the rest of his life on the shoulder: "your" once spring night "may really come true. Go and have a look." Most of the inaccessible places have mountain gods and earth temples, some of which can be seen before. However, they have not been seen here. The Confucianists put the power of conferring mountain and water immortals on secular dynasties. Their original intention was to hope that the mountain and water immortals could protect one side of the people in the Kingdom, not completely. Secular dynasties granted mountain and water immortals, All the landscape immortals need to be recorded in the Confucian School of rites, and there will be irregular inspection. If the landscape immortals are full of their own pockets and do evil without authorization, they will destroy their golden bodies and break the spirits. Moreover, the duty of supervising the killing is not controlled by the Confucians alone. The Legalists make the law, and the mountains and rivers are immortal. The surrounding sects also have fists to supervise the killing. If someone reports it, the Legalists will investigate the case and the Confucians will kill it. "Go, go," he said. He pushed Ling Yun for the rest of his life. Men and women in Kyushu were taught more by Confucianism. That is to say, there are many people who accept the open atmosphere of the western Xuantian world. In fact, there are a few, most of them are still clean. "I don''t have that kind of taste." Ling Yun and his wife follow the music. The scenery is very beautiful. There is a courtyard, a pavilion, a small pond and a two-story attic behind it. The atmosphere is elegant. It is quiet and elegant against the surrounding scenery. If you are really tired of the world, it is the most popular place. Ling Yun knocked on the door and said gently, "is anyone here? We are scholars studying abroad. We have been away for some time, but we don''t see anyone else. We want to borrow expensive land to have a rest for a day. " After saying that, Lingyun hands cage sleeve, put his half string of sugar gourd away, quietly waiting. The little donkey was restless when he was studying. He bit Ling Yun''s sleeve and motioned him to leave. Ling Yun touched the little donkey''s head and said in a soft voice: "good, don''t make trouble. I''ll give you a bath later and eat something delicious." The little donkey was even more dissatisfied. He pulled Ling Yun''s sleeve and walked back. Of course, Ling Yun knew what was in it, but since he was passing by, he had to go and have a look. "Squeak ~" The red door opened, and an old woman opened it. Her face was gloomy and terrible. Rao was Ling Yun. She was scared by Leng Bu Ding and said, "come in." However, they were careful and calm down in an instant. Although they were very scared all the way, they were actually very eager to meet these monsters. Instead of really thinking about "one spring festival", they read books to show their true meaning. They read thousands of books and heard a lot. The truth in the book shows its true meaning, "thank you, grandma." For the rest of his life, he went in first. He didn''t practice, but he didn''t know that such a quiet and elegant courtyard suddenly appeared in the mountain. If it wasn''t for the immortals, it was the demons and spirits in the mountain. In the eyes, it might be what they thought. Ling Yun shrugged his nose. It''s a bit chilly. The climate in the south is humid. It''s warmer than that in the north. But in winter, it''s really chilly. But in this courtyard, the cold air is not for the body, but for the will of the soul. The old woman took Ling Yun and the rest of her life to the guest room, but the little donkey was very calm and didn''t get angry. The old woman said, "don''t go out at night." "All right." Ling Yun gently agreed that the courtyard was really a little strange, but they just stayed for one night. They didn''t mean any harm, so they shouldn''t have a big problem. After reading a book for the rest of his life, Ling Yun meditates. Now he wants to open his house, and his chest is stable. He can open his house here. He only plans to open two Qi houses. The place in the elixir field can be used as a camouflage, or a temporary storage place for aura. The real Qi house is in the chest. Chest has 13 floors, the building is high, the sky is outside! However, this is not the best place to start a family, but it can also make the Qi family more stable and break the practice. He is not in a hurry. It is a common saying in the world of monks that in the face of absolute power, all strategies are empty. Why does ghost Valley frighten the world? His strategy is the most important. Is there really only two swordsmen in Guigu? That''s a joke. However, we still need strong strength as a guarantee. As night falls, music and women''s smile are heard in the courtyard. Based on the experience of traversing the brothels in Liangcheng for the rest of my life, "there should be groups of women here, singing and dancing. It''s so beautiful." "Will you go and see?" After meditating, Ling Yun has already started to read a book, holding a Taoist classics Liezi. What he should have thought is that there are so many three teachings classics in his hands, among which there are many orphans. If he can get these, how can he just be a better lecturer? "The old lady told us not to go out at night." He whispered for the rest of his life. Ling Yun said with a smile: "all said can''t go out at will." For the rest of his life, his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help sarcasm Ling Yun. "It''s said that we scholars are the most literate. Brother Ling''s expression is incisive and incisive." Ling Yun grinned. In fact, he had never seen anything in the world except the seven kind-hearted and extreme female ghosts in the old house. Two people sneak out of the room and turn over to the roof, but Ling Yun suddenly frowns. The pressure between them is very uncomfortable. "It''s weird." Ling Yun said softly. Nod for the rest of your life. In such a cold, there are several shares full of murderous hot blood. The two of them poked their heads out of the roof and looked at the place where there was the sound of the moon. The women were extremely gorgeous, exposing large areas of snow-white skin. In front of them, there was a picture scroll. Behind them, there were three monsters, one in the pig head game, one with black hair on his face, and another with dog head, drinking wine in his mouth, touching his chin and looking at the dancing of the three female ghosts. The old woman stood in the distance, watching calmly. Chapter 40 Ling Tian took the rest of his life down the roof and back to the house. At this time, the old woman came over and sighed, "two young masters, my three kings told you to go." "All right." Ling Yun replied with a smile, but the old woman couldn''t help saying: "it''s not that you don''t come out casually." Ling Yun and the rest of his life are clear in mind, so it is, "grandma, you go back and tell the three monsters, I''ll be there later." "All right." The old woman''s eyes were dim. In fact, her heart was more depressed. What good two young people they were. Ling Yun then began to check whether there was any Dharma array in the house to isolate the breath, "look here." Ling Yun points to a few dark red bloodstains and draws the rune on it. It just seems that it has not been finished, and it ends unexpectedly. Ling Yun says to the rest of his life, "is there anything to protect his life?" Yu Sheng shook his head. Ling Yun put the wooden sword on his left waist, put on the snow-white shirt that his husband gave him, and said softly, "go and have a look." Ling Yun and the rest of his life went into the place where the warblers sang and the swallows danced. The pig head demon in the middle said with a smile: "they are still two delicate scholars. They have a good time." "Cannibalism?" Ling Yun asked. "Ha ha ha ha!" Three monsters laugh, "this kid can''t be scared silly?" One of the ghosts knelt down and prayed: "three kings, we can double the Lingyuan this month. Please let them go!" She really can''t bear to kill again. She doesn''t want to see these scholars die again and become a dish of three headed monsters. She regrets that she wants them to live in! Landscape paintings need Lingyuan to watch. Lingyuan''s eyes are bright, which is a good way to make money. "If King Lingyuan needs it, do you dare not give it?" The ogre said coldly, "I''m hungry now!" He pours out fiercely and goes straight for the rest of his life. His face changes greatly for the rest of his life. It seems that these three monsters are used to eating people! Ling Yun immediately draws a sword to stop! "Ding!" The paw collides with the wooden sword, and the sword is shining. Ling Yun''s wrist turns, and the long sword cuts one point to the side. The dog''s paw is cut off by Ling Yun''s sword! "Ouch!" Dog bite pain, immediately show the body, a big black dog, bared his teeth! Ling Yun also snorted. The three monsters just took shape, and their strength was around the second realm. However, the demons were born with strong physique, and the blood in Ling Yun''s body surged! "Is it a Jian Xiu?" Pig head demon listen to big belly, came to interest, "do you know the consequence?" Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, condensed his noble spirit for the rest of his life, and said in a low voice, "you can have a try." Ling Yun shook his head, he said with a bitter smile: "king, our two lives are in your hands, do you think I can not know the consequences?" Pig head demon thinks that this man is different from other scholars. Ling Yun has no fear in his eyes, but he is very calm. He is a pig demon, but not a pig brain. "Big brother, let me eat him!" The dog head demon''s eyes are red with blood. The pain of breaking the grip is like a person''s fingers. Ling Yun picked up his paw from the ground and raised his mouth slightly. He intentionally or unintentionally approached the three female ghosts. But as soon as he thought about it, he stopped and threw his paw in front of the dog demon. Without provocation, he said: "this noble young man around me is in business. He is the one who can make the most money. He needs a lot of Lingyuan to practice in the demon clan, so I want to take Lingyuan, For both of us. " "Are you not afraid?" The silent houmonkey asked. For the rest of his life, no matter what Ling Yun thinks, he just wants to cooperate. "I really have some ways to make money. I don''t know if several kings are interested in it." Few of them are fools, but it''s not so difficult to calm them down with a few words. Between heaven and earth, we are not afraid of earth cracks and landslides, but people''s hearts are the most dangerous. "I can help you make money. I just want to change our lives." The rest of life light said. "Then he can kill," the ogre licked his lips, looked at Ling Yun''s eyes full of venom, "one of you is enough." Ling Yun smiles calmly. He still doesn''t know what''s going on here. The landscape painting scroll has been closed. Can we rely on these female ghosts'' erotic dance to get Lingyuan? Are there really so boring monks in the world? Lingyun in the hand of the sword pointed, "he can make you double the money, plus me, can make double, such things you want to refuse?" "But you cut off my third brother''s hand!" All of a sudden, the pig head demon got up. The terrible Qi and blood made Lingyun suffocate. The three female ghosts quickly dodged. This kind of fierce Qi and blood was their nemesis. Lingyun motionless, indifferent said: "if you want to kill me, I have to fight with death, then at least one of you is going to die, so do you want to?" Ling Yun looks serious. "If I die, he can survive today." Ling Yun points to the rest of his life. "Naturally, I don''t hesitate. Scholars still have this strength, but what about you? It''s a pity that he died early before he could enjoy the road. " "Of course, I''m not saying that the three kings and brothers have bad feelings. Instead, I''m saying that why should we refuse such an interest in front of us?" Ling Yun''s tone is still very heavy. If he doesn''t pretend to be afraid, how can he convince these three silly monsters? For the rest of his life, I have to admire Ling Yun''s courage for this reason. If human beings, just for this reason, they can pull one of them to threaten. These three silly monsters actually believe it. "It makes sense!" The pig head demon said. "Brother, what should I do with my hand?" The goblin is in a hurry. Ling Yun took down his wine pot and said with a sore face: "it''s a square object, which can hold a lot of things. It''s an apology for my reckless behavior just now." Ling Yun hands on the wine pot. "Square inch thing?" Between the square inch, there is a small world, this is the Taoist saying! Ling Yun nodded with a smile and pretended to be relieved. The dog demon took the wine pot. Ling Yun took a look at the pig demon''s look and the back waist. His eyes were undisguised greed, and the dog demon was undisguised joy. He said, "you know what you look like." "I''ll let you two go for the time being. You can just do what you want to do to make money," the monkey demon said indifferently. "We''ll come back in three days, and we''ll offer you thirty spirit yuan." "No problem." Ling Yun''s hands are on his back. He already has a way in his mind. Let alone 30 spirit yuan, he can get 300 spirit yuan. After the three headed monsters left, Ling Yun and the rest of his life were relieved. The rest of his life turned to Ling Yun and said, "are you really willing?" Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "three silly monsters, make a bet. After three days, they will kill each other. You and I will reap profits." Three female ghosts came over and nervously said, "you two, you''d better leave here first." The rest of his life frowned, very unhappy, "in the past, you helped these monsters harm pedestrians?" Three female ghosts lowered their heads. The old woman came over tremblingly and said sadly, "two young masters, my young lady was forced." Ling Yun said softly, "go back to the yard first." He took a look at the direction of the three monsters leaving, and his mouth was slightly raised. He laughed for the rest of his life. This is Lingyun who is planning strategies in Liangcheng. In fact, compared with this deep-seated person, he prefers the naive Lingyun. There are many aspects of people. No wonder he only says that the world can''t accommodate his innocence. After returning to the yard, the old woman told the whole story. It was really a quiet and elegant house. The master and his wife were both monks. Later, they went to the mountains. After that, there was no news. They left the three ladies alone. Originally, I wanted to wait for the three young ladies to grow up, so I left here. However, on the day I was ready to leave, three monsters suddenly appeared, killing the three young ladies, eating their flesh and blood, gathering their souls, making them become what they are now, forcing them to seduce passers-by and become their blood food. Later, a powerful friar came and was framed by the three monsters. They took a magic weapon and became blood food. The three young ladies were forced to dance all day to earn Lingyuan. If they didn''t force each other to death, they would become the playthings of the three monsters even after they died. Ling Yun took a deep breath and youyou said, "just do what we say these days. Don''t worry about it." "The three monsters are powerful and have taken many people''s magic weapons. They are very powerful. Let''s go while the three monsters go back." Said the old woman. The rest of his life can not bear to say: "if we leave, then what do you do?" "Big deal, I go to accompany them..." the oldest woman said sadly. Ling Yun shook his head, "I can''t learn to escape." At the same time, he was also curious that since the tragedy happened and there were passing friars, according to the truth, no one could know and no one would come to have a look. This old woman and her three young ladies should have something to say. "That''s all right. I''ll arrange it." Ling Yun said calmly. He said with a smile, "just go back with ease," he told him, "tomorrow you can still dance before the landscape painting, but you don''t have to dance those erotic dances, just normal." After Ling Yun and the rest of his life went back, they did not speak, but wrote with a pen. The rest of his life asked, "what can you do to earn 300 Lingyuan a day?" "It''s not easy. There are landscapes. It''s very easy to make money for such a magical thing." Ling Yun sorted out his thoughts. There are many things involved. The three monsters may not be the most powerful monsters in this place. "But you have to be more careful. It''s no different practice to have landscapes, but they are extremely precious magic tools, The monk who died may not have a small origin, but these three silly monsters are still OK. I don''t need to say that again. Do you understand? " "Isn''t your magic weapon floating in the water?" For the rest of my life. Ling Yun shakes his head. Since he is a Confucian sub saint, Mr. drunkard will not be bad. Maybe he is the best sword God in the world in Kyushu. His magic weapon will not be inferior. If it is so easy to get it, he won''t give it to himself. Will he be distressed if he loses a magic weapon in vain? "No, if there are others behind them, then it may not be easy at this time," Ling Yun said softly. "The parents of the three women are also monks. Maybe they found something in the mountains, which is not sure." He rubbed his temples for the rest of his life, and his eyes glittered with gold. In terms of making money, he was not a fool, but how could he earn so much Lingyuan in three days just by relying on a landscape painting scroll? "Hey hey, I''m just telling you about my plan to make money. You can add that when the time comes, we''ll make extra Lingyuan. Let''s just send them all out." Ling Yun''s tone turned and became extremely gloomy, "but after that, those three monsters can''t leave our sight." The rest of his life nodded, listening to Ling Yun''s plan, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly felt very embarrassed. If this guy is really full of bad water, he can think of anything. The three women''s erotic dance is essential, but in business, if you are too sincere, you will not earn money, so you need some means. A well-dressed woman looks good when she dances, but who doesn''t like a beautiful woman undressing in front of her? Although these methods are vulgar, they are really insignificant compared with his own small life, but Ling Yun is also worried, "naive people are selfish. Once this method comes out, it''s necessary to change the atmosphere of the whole world. I haven''t touched it before and I still don''t understand it. However, when I see this landscape painting scroll today, I just feel that those vulgar customs are not inferior to them." "If everyone knows the good and goes for the good, there will be no such thing," he said softly for the rest of his life. "It''s not our fault that our methods are bad. The bad is that everyone drives profits." Ling Yun sighed. As soon as such a precedent is opened, more and more people will flock to it. In the morning of the next day, the rest of their life told the three female ghosts their plans, and told them: "if you solve the three monsters, you will practice in peace. If you have the chance, I will report to the imperial court and seal the land and Mountain God here to protect your peace." "Thank you, young master." Three female ghosts gave a blessing. Ling Yun hides in the corner and opens three female ghosts. According to their way, they dance in the landscape painting scroll. Many people watch them, from silver to gold, and then to Lingyuan. Their clothes are less and less. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. Women''s dance in landscape paintings is unknown to the world. In just one day, Ling Yun got to 20 Lingyuan. When he remembered that his wealth was only 100 gold, he felt distressed. In order to see these women, those people did not hesitate to pay a lot of money. It''s really... Rich and powerful. Ling Yun muttered: "I really envy this huge amount of money." The landscape painting scroll can be separated into a small scroll. It needs to consume Lingyuan to watch it. Besides, it costs time and fees. If the solitary lingzong has the brain to practice, he is at least the leader of a state, isn''t he? What are you doing with all this shit? Chapter 41 For three days in a row, Ling Yun earned 632 Lingyuan. They each took 66 Lingyun, and the rest, except the 300 they handed over, were left to the female ghosts. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. The three monsters don''t come until the night. Ling Yun secretly keeps an eye on them. Every time they appear, it''s the night when they listen to the female ghosts. "Is Lingyuan ready?" The pig head demon, with a wine pot pinned to his waist, walks with the eighth master, followed by the dog head demon and the monkey demon. According to Lingyun''s previous plan, Lingyuan can''t be shared equally with them. Three hundred Lingyuan will only be more, just one more Lingyuan. The rest of her life gave the eldest sister a wink. She held 301 Lingyuan and said, "king, this is 301 Lingyuan." The pig demon rudely dodged the Lingyuan in her hand, sat down on the ground and began to count it. His eyes lit up and he counted it carefully. For the rest of his life, he arched his hand and said, "king, can you reward three hundred and one Lingyuan in the next one?" "Why?" The pig demon laughs. Monkey demon came over and took one hundred. Lingyuan played a very important role in practice. It was also the hard currency for the monks in Kyushu. Pig demon eyes flashed a cold light, this is 301 spirit yuan, said to go out, how can he not meat pain? The dog demon grinned and poked out his paw to take away 101. But the pig demon held down his hand and said coldly, "you only have 100." "Why?" Dissatisfaction flashed in the dog''s eyes. His wine gourd was his. According to the truth, the rest should be his. Previously, he thought there were only more than 30 Lingyuan, so the pig demon gave him his share. Now it is more than 100, and the pig demon can still get 100. Why not give it? Pig demon light said: "we are according to the strength to row, you now broke a hand, you can only take half." The dog demon suddenly shows itself. He has been angry for a long time. Now he is still bullying the dog. It''s really wrong to take the dog as the demon king! Monkey demon is much smarter. He takes a look at the rest of his life and Ling Yun. He can''t figure out how they are not afraid at all. Intuitively, he always thinks there is something wrong with them. "Roar!" The pig demon also turned into the body and entangled with the dog demon. Ling Yun and the rest of his life retreated slowly and hid. The dog demon roared: "you took my wine gourd, and now you want to swallow my Lingyuan! Pig head, you have gone too far The pig demon grins grimly, and its tusks are on the dog demon''s abdomen. The dog demon''s abdomen is directly pierced, and his mouth is full of blood. The pig demon is also caught by the dog demon''s paw, which is on the verge of death, and his left eye is buttoned down! Pig demon eat pain, a hoof will dog demon''s head crushed, cold way: "grab with me!" Then, before he came back to his senses, he said, "second younger brother, these spirit elements are now..." An iron pipe is poured into the pig demon''s buttock and comes out of his mouth. The monkey demon shakes, and the pig demon''s body bursts. He is very fast. He grabs the Lingyuan and the wine gourd on the ground and runs away. But Ling Yun has already made preparations. Ling Yun throws the wooden sword, and the wooden sword flows clear and cuts off the monkey demon''s tail directly. The monkey demon shouts in pain and turns around to throw a stick! Ling Yun''s castration did not decrease, but he caught the stick. His arm was numb, but he held it tightly, "the rest of his life!" For the rest of his life, he was also dissatisfied with his speed. After all, he took a breath of pride, grasped the wooden sword inserted in the tree, turned quickly again, and chopped off the monkey demon''s head with one sword! So far, the three demons are dead! Ling Yun picked up his wine pot from the ground and wiped it. He muttered: "this is too silly." However, his body was suddenly shocked, his hair stood on his head, and he kept away from the fatal blow. A spear was nailed to the place where he had just stood, with black air lingering on it. A pungent and disgusting smell came from the direction of the three monsters, but it was only fleeting, and the black spear disappeared. Ling Yun and the rest of his life looked at each other and saw the fear and shock in each other''s eyes! The three ghosts held together, trembling. The old woman sat on the ground and murmured, "it''s him, it''s him..." Lingyun picked up Lingyun on the ground, folded up the landscape painting scroll, and said to the rest of his life, "two hundred and five are Lingyuan, which belongs to you. This landscape painting scroll belongs to me." "Well," he said, pointing to the three demon corpses on the ground for the rest of his life, "how to deal with these." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, and his breath dropped suddenly. He looked at the three female ghosts indifferently, "tell me, what''s going on?" If it is an ordinary time, Ling Yun is naturally a very kind person, or that is to say, when it does not involve his life and death issues, he is still a modest gentleman, gentle as jade. If it wasn''t for his drunkard, who trained his body and six senses very acutely, he would be nailed to death there today. There were other creatures behind the three headed two territory demons. The demon clan is full of life and blood, but if it was not for excessive killing, or if it had been in some special areas for a long time, it would not have such a heavy evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s really strange in the mountains of this dragon city! Seeing the three female ghosts shivering and afraid to speak, Ling Yun lifted the old woman up, strangled her neck and said indifferently, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill her!" "No!" Three female ghosts called in unison! The rest of his life looked at this strange Ling Yun and pulled his hand. Ling Yun put the old woman down and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I''ve done too much. What''s so strange about the mountain?" The old woman gasped for breath, grabbed Ling Yun''s leg and cried, "young master, you go, I beg you, go quickly!" On that night 30 years ago, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling in the mountains. The owner of the courtyard, a couple, realized that something was wrong. They were all five realm dragon friars, and they had the ability to fight together. They went out to check. If there was a big evil in them, they would kill them immediately, so as not to hurt the people of Panlong city. But it was this time that I went and never came back. Before long, three monsters came over, left the head of the master and his wife, and killed the three young ladies. The three young ladies also became ghosts. After hearing this, Ling Yun and the rest of his life looked at each other and looked for Nanyue of Zhao and Song dynasties. There was no mountain god, so there were mountains here. Although the mountain gods and demons did not deal with each other, they could only do nothing to interfere with each other. If the friars of the five kingdoms could not solve the crisis here, there must be great ancient monsters among them. Ling Yun tone gradually eased, softly said: "in that case, now you also leave." But the old woman shook her head and said, "it seems that you don''t know much about ghosts and ghosts. The three young ladies have become ghosts and ghosts, and they are forced to refine by the three monsters. They have been connected with this place for a long time. How can you leave?" Ling Yun nodded and said nothing more. After packing up the things, he planned to leave. For the rest of his life, he held on to Ling Yun and said, "it''s not my generation who can''t help you when you see death." "I want to live more than they do." Lingyun said indifferently. For the rest of his life, he opened his mouth and said nothing, "then you go, I''ll stay." Ling Yun stopped and sighed, "are you stupid to read? Friars of Wujing can crush you and me with one finger, not to mention the existence of friars of Wujing. Are you going to stay here to seek death?" "You can manage the rest of your life, but I can''t! I have something I have to do Lingyun said coldly. "And if they were alive, they would want to see you like that?" For the rest of my life, I was angry. "I want to look at you. There is only hatred in the center of my eyes, and there is no room for others? You read so much that your husband wants his disciples to be cold-blooded and merciless? " Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly. He sat on the ground and murmured, "well, what can we do if we stay? Let them watch us get killed? Or do you think you''ll have to be given the first prize when you spit out your arrogance For the rest of his life, Ling Yun was speechless. As soon as his tone changed, he sighed, "the more utilitarian way is that we live today, even if they die, we still have a chance to revenge for them." "But if I leave today, I''m not at ease." He whispered for the rest of his life. Ling Yun sighed, turned to the three ghosts and the old woman and said, "then you will remember the kindness of young master Yu." Ling Yun stood up and looked at the depth of the mountain and said softly, "I''ll go inside and have a look." "I''ll go with you." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun shook his head, said: "you stay here, I just go to see, if there is danger, I can run." For the rest of my life, I thought about it and said, "OK." Ling Yun jumped into the forest, and the youngest ghost whispered, "he won''t escape, will he?" The rest of his life frowned and said indifferently, "if he says no, he won''t go." Ling Yun went into the mountain alone. He didn''t know what would exist in it. He just had a black spear on which he didn''t intend to kill. The other side just wanted to warn himself. And the three monsters, is there any connection with these oddities? Is there anything else that the old woman didn''t tell them, or that the three female ghosts are not as simple as they seem. They are subject to the three monsters, and the three monsters are subject to the existence of the unknown. Then why didn''t the three monsters kill the old woman when they killed the three women? This is the crux of the problem. There is no problem with what the old woman and the three young ladies said. The problem lies in whether they have said anything else, that is, why the old woman still escaped a robbery. But if the old woman had a problem, the three young ladies could not have no idea. Ling Yun sat on a big tree and passed all the pictures one by one in her mind. Ling Yun really didn''t understand the practice method of ghosts and ghosts. However, she seemed to have a good understanding of the old woman''s tone. In fact, were the three female ghosts subject to the old woman, Not three headed monsters. "This can explain why the old woman is alive," murmured Ling Yun. "But it''s just my guess, so what''s the problem?" Ling Yun looks at the deep mountain. The couple really died, but they died in the hands of unknown existence, or in the hands of the old woman. This is what we have to investigate. The rest of his life is not stupid. He must have guessed something. Ling Yun sighs and goes into the court by himself. He can''t die here for the rest of his life. After thinking about it, Ling Yun finally sighed, "it depends on your own luck." There must be some secret existence in this mountain. There should be some clues in the nest of the three monsters. Unfortunately, they were killed too early. Otherwise, they could ask for other things. ¡­¡­ Forget Youzhou alone lingzong, an old man with a picture, "this is a good way." "I''m afraid the Li academy here will be held accountable." Said the Lord. The old man gave a cool smile: "money, what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s all voluntary of those people. What''s the relationship with us? Even if it''s accountability, what''s our responsibility?" The old man twisted his beard with a smile. These women are smart and know how to earn money. Chapter 42 The first ray of sunshine rises slowly in the morning. Ling Yun''s forehead is against the fine beads of sweat and spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He has gone a long way, but he doesn''t find anything. There are many monsters, but their strength is not high, and they don''t even have shape. But he found one thing, that is, these demons have evil spirit. "Follow these monsters, you can find them." Ling Yun said to himself. If there is a place with strong evil spirit in the deep mountain, the closer the monster is, the heavier the evil spirit will be. The cultivation of the demons in Kyushu is not very high, mainly because they are rare in number, and most of them are banned. More demons are outside the dangerous mountains in the North and west of Kyushu. After a day and a night of searching, Ling Yun saw a cave standing in front of him. But surrounded by big trees, it was hard to find it. If he had not stood high and followed the evil spirit of the monster, he would not have been able to find it. There are three huge ancient trees outside the cave. The trunk at the bottom has been hollowed out, and there are many things inside. "This should be the nest of the mountain monster." "Is that cave, then, the lair of strange and unknown existence?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. He suddenly held his breath and hid quietly. Two figures came out from behind the three huge ancient trees. His whole body was covered in black air, and he could not see his true face clearly. Many conjectures flashed in Ling Yun''s mind. His greatest possibility was that the two creatures were the couple in the quiet and elegant courtyard. He can''t feel the accomplishments of these two people. Anyway, they are only higher than him! The two figures left one hundred meters at a time. Ling Yun was not so curious that he wanted to follow them. Instead, he decided that the two men would not return for the time being and took away the treasures collected by the three monsters. "Wait a minute," Ling Yun''s mind flashed, "these three monsters are so stupid, how can they think of designing to frame those passing friars and pedestrians?" "There must be some advice!" Lingyun will still be the biggest suspect set in the old woman, he looked back, "first to have a look." Ling Yun walked into the cave and had a cold war. He felt a little irritable. He recited the Taoist "Qingxin Jue" silently and immersed himself in his mind. The walls around the cave are inlaid with luminous pearls. There are three branches in total. Ling Yun chooses the one in the most important situation to go in. Except for the strong evil spirit, there seems to be nothing. But these evil spirits are too strong, constantly affecting his mind and eroding his body. The wooden sword on his waist vibrates gently, exudes a hazy light, and envelops Lingyun. The uncomfortable feeling suddenly disappears. At the end of the middle fork, there is a black spring. Lingyun kicks a stone into it. The ice that the stone is frozen into instantly becomes a part of the black spring. Lingyun looks around. In addition to the black spring, there is a stone gate. Lingyun hesitates to open it. Suddenly, footsteps come from outside. Lingyun clenches his teeth and pushes the stone gate in! Behind the stone gate is an extremely narrow space, which can only accommodate two people. Ling Yun does not dare to make a sound. There is a clear light around his body, and you can see what''s inside. All the words on the wall are words, but they don''t belong to Kyushu. They''re not demonic characters. They don''t have ancient meaning, but they''ve been for some time. What shocked Ling Yun was that he knew these words! In his dream, at that time, he was the God of war. These words belong to that time! This is a wall in front of him! On the other side of the wall is the words of the world after his rebirth in his dream. In fact, the gap is not very big, it''s just simpler. Ling Yun covers his chest. He can''t believe that he saw the words in his dream here. Is there anyone who had a dream like himself? His memory is very good, he will never forget all the things he has experienced, but here, how can you make him feel at ease, how can, even if it is a big dream, it should not be the same dream as his own! This is weird! Ling Yun can''t help but feel cold in his heart. If someone is peeping at his dream when he is dreaming for thousands of years, and even his husband doesn''t notice, who is this person? Mr. Wang said that there is no such method as big dream for a thousand years. He brought Lingyun to have a big dream for a thousand years, which is not the real Taoist method of big dream for a thousand years. Heaven and earth, where is not strange? Ling Yun gently touches the words on it. He turns to look at the third wall. Ling Yun''s heart beats wildly. He quickly recites "Qingxin Jue", and then he presses down the throb, "Wu Yuan of King Wu''s mansion, little prince Ling Yun of King Ling''s mansion, young master..." "Where is this..." "Early morning!" Ling Yun blurts out! It''s early in the morning! Lingyun just finished, quickly covered his mouth, the footsteps lingered here for a long time, it seems that nothing found, then left again, Lingyun mind emerged that innocent girl, this is too incredible. He can''t believe it. "Calm down, calm down. There must be something strange and different. That dream must be related to Kyushu. There must be some." In Ling Yun''s mind, Mr. Guigu created a small world. In fact, such a small world is a blessing. People from the outside world can reincarnate in it, get a great blessing, and go further on the way of practice. So is it possible that the dream you have is actually a small world, and the early morning also exists, but how can you become a dream according to your own wishes? "There''s something wrong with the bamboo garden!" There was a flash of light in Ling Yun''s eyes. He had a splitting headache and fell into a dilemma between dream and reality. It was too strange and beyond his understanding of things. "Sir..." Ling Yun''s seven orifices bleed and faints on the ground. Mr. Meng paced slowly in the clouds, frowning slightly, anger in his eyes. He looked very indifferent, which was very angry. Mr. Meng, who built the world with benevolence and righteousness, no longer looked soft. He whispered: "don''t force me to curse my mother!" Ling Yun''s dream is naturally a dream, but the early morning that appears out of thin air is also the early morning in a dream. The most proficient in dream and reality is the Taoist Saint Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. Is butterfly me or am I a butterfly. For him, it''s not difficult to have an answer to these questions, but for Ling Yun, if he can''t distinguish it, it''s the biggest heart devil on his way to practice. Even for Ling Yun, it''s not the only heart devil. It''s only a matter of time before he can indulge in it for a long time. Mr. Meng suddenly laughs, "you look down on my disciple too much. You look down on his eternal dream!" Lingyun awoke, his spirit tired to the extreme, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, cold way: "don''t let me know who you are!" Just now, he almost said that the appearance of "early morning" made him confused. These countless clues made him subconsciously recall his dreams. That''s what I want! If Ling Yun can''t figure it out, this is the biggest demon in his heart, especially when he is cultivating his soul in the three realms. For Ling Yun, he may be abandoned at any time! Or go into the devil, become the devil, by Kyushu world exclusion! Ling Yun takes a deep breath. He is not sure whether the two people outside still exist, but now he has a clear idea. He rubs his temples, angry and helpless. There is a big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big. And the early morning is real, even has those memories in the dream. Then, the person who created this evil spirit cave should have other purposes. If these characters must have something to map, they must not only be Ling Yun, but also be Mr! Sir''s doctrine is based on benevolence and righteousness. If we really want to do something, it may be aimed at Sir''s doctrine, which is to destroy the lineage of Yasheng. It is absolutely impossible for the Confucianists to have such a sinister intention in the struggle for knowledge. It is possible for some scholars and scholars, but people at the teacher''s level will definitely not do so. The struggle for knowledge is a struggle for knowledge. Any branch of Confucian knowledge is related to the inheritance of Confucianism and can not be easily broken. So it''s other people. Ling Yun can''t think who it will be for the moment, but these tricks and tricks are definitely not a good thing. "I wrote it down first." Ling Yun said softly. This is the layout of Yasheng''s learning, but before that, there is also the situation of him and the rest of his life, who gave advice to the three monsters, where was the early morning when he came to the world, and whether the two creatures outside were the couple. These problems still need to be checked by ourselves. Ling Yun leans on the stone gate. Among the two heavy and erratic footsteps, another light one comes. The stone gate is slowly opened, and what appears in front of Ling Yun is a beautiful girl in red. She has a gentle smile, like spring breeze and flowers, "young master." Ling Yun looked at the two figures standing behind him, and then looked at the early morning. In the early morning, he carefully wiped the blood for him, and could not help eating the blood on his fingers, "early morning!" Ling Yun quickly pulls out his hand in the early morning. Looking at the intoxicated expression in the early morning, Ling Yun''s heart aches fiercely. He hugs him tightly in the early morning. "How can this happen?" In the early morning, she gently encircled Ling Yun''s waist, waved her hand and motioned the two people to go out. She whispered, almost enchanting, "young master, I miss you so much in the morning." Ling Yun gently stroked her back. He released early in the morning and held her cold hand. Her bright red nails were too dazzling. Looking at Ling Yun in the morning, he gently stroked Ling Yun''s cheek. "You killed those people?" Ling Yun asked. In the early morning, her eyes dodged and her body kept shaking. She held her head in pain, "it''s not me... It''s not me..." Ling Yun frowned and held one hand on the hilt of the sword. They looked at each other. As soon as Ling Yun couldn''t cover his ears, he pushed the wooden sword into the heart of the morning. In the morning, his paw also pierced Ling Yun''s chest. There was only two points of deviation, and he didn''t hurt his heart. In the early hours of the morning, there was black air in the wound. Her face was hideous and screamed, which made Lingyun''s eyes, ears and nose bleed. But after that black air, the wound in the early hours of the morning was healing again, but the light on the wooden sword was dim. At this time, the two people who were enveloped in the black air outside, like out of control, rushed towards the inside! Ling Yun holds early in the morning, bites his teeth and rushes out. He doesn''t notice that there is a faint white gas flowing out of his chest. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a white sword and penetrates the two figures. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou dream cave, a woman with long hair, cross legged sitting on the futon, indifferently said: "I will pay attention to propriety, cloud son is still alive, if you have a chance to see the person who calculated cloud son, tell him, wait for me to come out, the sword first break his pulse of inheritance!" The sword Saint nodded, "the teacher and the Confucian sub saint will take care of him." "Can you take care of it, don''t I know?" The woman suddenly raised her head, her eyes were golden, and there was a rune flow in them, which made the sword Qi soar to the sky! Xie Junhao and Jiansheng leave. The Confucian sage who guards the prison here says with a bitter face: "if you see my husband, can you tell him that someone else will guard him?" The one who is locked inside is really annoying. He is not afraid of things, but awed from the bottom of his heart. Besides, he is a woman. How inconvenient it is. Chapter 43 There are many women in Kyushu with different temperament. However, there is only one woman in Kyushu, who can be juxtaposed with the ancestor of the three religions. In those days, this woman married and had children, but it broke the hearts of countless men. But there were also many people who were worried and forced the woman to imprison herself in the dream cave by various means. On the Feilai peak in the ethereal state, the drunkard lay on the yuyuqionglou and said faintly, "if you use good things once less, you can only rely on yourself to save your life in the future." "When are you leaving?" The banished immortal in the sky asked indifferently with his hands on his back. Drunkard stretched a stretch, "tut Tut, that woman''s son, do you really dare to start?" "It''s none of my business." The relegated immortal said indifferently. The drunkard sneered. If it was the woman''s son, he would really look up at Ling Yun. I don''t know if he could make her have a good face. Thinking of this, the drunkard could not help laughing at himself. How high her vision, how big her mind, how amazing her talent, how strong her strength are! He fell in love with lengtouqing, who wanted to change the world. Unfortunately, he should be a gifted man and a beautiful woman. After all, the couple who called their ancestors were forced to prison themselves and died miserably. They couldn''t even protect their own son. "This world is so unpleasant." The drunkard said faintly, he waved a sword, broke the sky curtain, straight into the sky, since then the sword God is not in the world, there is refining gas 13th floor, whether higher than the sky! The woman who is imprisoned in the dream cave has long white jade like fingers in the air. A picture of time and space unfolds slowly. In the picture is a young man who grew up in the battlefield. He is used to life and death and intrigue, so he is precocious and indifferent. "Father, where is your mother?" Xiao Lingyun asked a man who was as rich as jade. The man picked him up, pointed to a very far place and said, "my mother is there." "Is mother dead?" Xiao Lingyun asked, "those uncles and uncles say that people who die will become stars in the sky and watch us in the sky." Picture a turn, is the child alone in the camp, practicing calligraphy, sometimes in a daze, gently said: "mother, I am very good, dad said I read seriously every day practicing calligraphy, you will come back, I know he lied to me, but I really miss you." "My adoptive mother is very good to me, but my adoptive mother has gone to heaven, and brother Lingtian is very sad." my young age is indifferent and calm, and I''m a little lucky. Maybe I won''t feel brother Lingtian''s sadness in my whole life. " The woman folded up the picture, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, evil and cold, Lingyun smile and she is the same, "I have lingyunzhi, why not nine days." Think of here, the woman will be happy to laugh, let the world Starry Sea no color, let the flowers bow. ¡­¡­ Ling Yuntou would not run out. No matter how much blood he shed, he ran towards the quiet and elegant courtyard. The smell of blood was very strong and attracted hundreds of monsters to chase him. He said softly, "Xiao chen''er, I will take you away from here." It''s been three days since Ling Yun went to the mountains. He worries more and more for the rest of his life. He expects it well. In the mountains, I''m afraid it''s a little strange, but intuitively he thinks Ling Yun won''t have an accident. But these days, the courtyard is full of strange, always filled with a faint smell of blood, he had to be vigilant, reading ten thousand volumes, can not read only the Confucian family, all schools of thought are involved, such a wide range of books. Ten thousand volumes do not depend on the number, but on the category of books. Natural friars cultivate immortals, gods, swords and martial arts, which are the four most orthodox systems of practice. In addition, there are many other types, among which Fu Zhuan is one. In order to subdue demons, catch ghosts and pray for blessings, it is necessary to use the seal script. This is one of his means to protect his life. In his early years, he was lucky to meet an expert and learned some painting techniques. Naturally, he will not be idle these three days. His noble spirit is not as pure as Lingyun''s sword. He can block for a while, but he may not be able to save his life. "Brother Ling, blame me for leaving you." The rest of my life is very guilty. "For the rest of my life, help me prepare hot water!" Ling Yun roars outside, his tone is very anxious. When he goes out for the rest of his life, Ling Yun holds a woman in red in his arms and looks very anxious. He has never seen Ling Yun in such a panic. Although the acquaintance time is not much, but Lingyun to his feeling has been in no hurry, now this is the first time to see. Although he was thinking about other things, his hands and feet didn''t slow down for the rest of his life. He quickly went to pick up the hot water. When he passed by the old woman, he instinctively felt frightened. He stopped walking, suddenly turned around and yelled, "Ling Yun, let''s go!" As soon as the old woman shakes her hand, she will fan away for the rest of her life and go straight to Lingyun! The wooden sword around Lingyun''s waist is as bright as the moon. It''s clear and cold, but it''s full of killing spirit! "It''s you Ling Yun gritted his teeth. The wooden sword seemed to understand his mind. It flew out of his waist and cut directly at the old woman''s eyebrows. "You should die!" The old woman sneered. Her wrinkled face was full of disdain. The sword of Erjing was like shaking a tree. It was ridiculous! However, when the wooden sword touched her skin, it seemed that a God came down to earth and chopped her down with the sword. The old woman was shocked. This was a full blow to the realm of preaching! And sword repair! Before she died, she could only see the gods towering into the clouds overlooking the common people, and now they were all ants! As soon as the old woman died, Ling Yun was also relieved. There was a big hole in his chest, and the blood had been flowing for a long time. Because he was worried about the early morning, he had been nervous all the time. Now he was relieved, and he couldn''t stick to it any longer. He fell to the ground. For the rest of my life, I stumbled out, "Lingyun!" The three female ghosts followed closely, with anxious faces. They were constrained by the old woman, and now they were free. For the rest of his life, he took Ling Yunhe back to his room in the early morning and wrapped up his mouth. Where could he find a doctor? Ling Yun was pale and his breath was weak. In the early morning, his breath was stable, but he was always in a coma. For the rest of his life, I didn''t know why. "What''s going on?" Asked the rest of his life. Three female ghosts shake their heads together. They are only subject to the old woman. They don''t know anything else. They don''t know how their parents disappeared. Now they don''t know how all this happened. He sighed for the rest of his life, but secretly blamed himself for not letting Ling Yun stay. He is the only blood of Ling Wangfu. If he wants to overturn the case, he must be the most important role. If Ling Yun died here now, he would not be at ease all his life. One day later, Ling Yun awoke in seclusion. Thanks to his previous physical training, he was able to wake up so quickly now, "for the rest of his life? What about Chen er? " Ling Yunwen struggled, but the pain in his chest made him sweat. He pressed him down for the rest of his life and said softly, "she''s in another room." "Help me through." Ling Yun thinks of his dream. In order to save him in the early morning, he does not hesitate to waste his body. How can he bear to hurt such a good girl? If you didn''t know from Mr. Guigu that his mother is still alive, Ling Yun might be the only relative besides Mr. Guigu. "You are seriously injured now. It''s not suitable to..." before the rest of your life, Ling Yun interrupted you. "Take me there!" Ling cloud urgent way! For the rest of his life, he was helpless and helped Lingyun carefully. Lingyun sat by the bed in the early morning and gently stroked his face in the early morning. It was cold and cool. He turned his head and asked, "what about the old woman?" "Dead." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun sighed. It seemed that it was very difficult to find out something. He said, "those three women are really pitiful. I went to the cave and guessed something." She needs to drink blood in the early morning. Her existence may be the situation laid by the person who may be comparable to her husband. The parents of the three women may become the nourishment of the early morning and be refined into puppets. The old woman, the person who sat down by an expert, or the person who found something and never gained benefits from it. In a word, the old woman and the asshole of the layout, It''s not a good thing. Just some things, Ling Yun does not intend to hide, such as the three women''s parents, about this matter, Ling Yun thought a lot, he gently coughed twice, softly said: "three girls, you come in, I have something to tell you." For the rest of his life, his eyes drooped. Ling Yun should have met the parents of the three women. His injuries may also have been caused by their parents. When the three women came in, Ling Yun said to the rest of his life, "take the pen and ink." "Good." Ling Yun sat by the bed, looking at the morning with gentle eyes, how can she suffer so much, drink blood and live, so kind girl, must be very sad, right? "Your parents were made into puppets and killed by me." Ling Yun said flatly and straightforwardly, "I guess if the murderer is not an old woman, there will be others, but whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you." "But I killed them after all, so these two volumes of Taoist" Qingxin Jue "and" dingshen mantra "are regarded as my compensation. If you still want to get revenge on me, Ling Yun will accept them." Ling Yun said calmly. As the eldest sister, Wang Luo said in a low voice: "if parents really become puppets, this is also a relief, so as not to be humiliated." Ling Yun shook his head and said faintly: "I might as well say that your parents have become like this, maybe because of Chen Er, maybe because of the old woman, and then there are people. My husband has some origins... Well, Gao, so it''s the fight between immortals. We little fish and shrimp suffer. In general, it''s still because of me that we have this situation." "I don''t mind anyone hating me, blaming me, and trying to kill me, but I hope that even if you want to kill me, you should be clear and clear, and don''t make wedding clothes for others." Ling Yun is very calm. His remaining light glances out of the window and sees the sky in the gap between the woods in the distance. In the eyes like a pool, poisonous snakes spit out messages and hungry tigers go down the mountain! Wang Luo''s spirit stagnated. It was hard for her to understand what Ling Yun said. Although her parents were Wujing monks, they never told them anything about the world of practice. She bowed her head and looked dark. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t understand why Ling Yun said that. If it was him, it would be best to hide it in his heart, "so my parents died because of you?" Wang Ya said coldly. Ling Yun smiles and nods again, "it can be said like this." "Then you rescued our three sisters today and killed the old man. We owe you a favor," Wang Ya said indifferently. "If you have the chance to repay your favor, I will kill you and avenge my parents in the future." "That''s the best way." Ling Yun said gently. Ling Yun wrote a detailed plan and handed it to the rest of his life after he wrote the "calming mantra" and "Qingxin Jue". He said, "the demons here are harmful. The Confucian scholar and the courtyard master will join hands to kill the demons and protect the people for the rest of his life. After going to the capital, you will have a chance to meet the emperor. You can invite the mountain god or the land for the three of them, I''ll write another letter back to Liangcheng and ask Lord he Zhang for help. " Ling Yun breathed a long sigh of relief. "In this way, the three of them can''t leave here. They are granted by the imperial court and the Academy. If they are Orthodox, they won''t be killed easily by the monks." "You don''t have to be so kind." Wang Ya said, elder sister Wang Luo pulled Wang Ya, if they can get the orthodox throne, they can be more at ease. Chapter 44 Ling Yun and the rest of his life stayed here for ten days, but Ling Yun''s injury gradually improved, and the rest of his life was the first time to see Ling Yun''s most gentle side, so gentle that even he had some aversion to being a man. The woman, who is called early morning, has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her skin is creamy and gentle. She has the innocence and loveliness of a young girl and the charm of a mature woman. She is very good-looking, but many men will love her. "After such a long delay, it''s almost time to go on." For the rest of my life, I sat in the middle of Lingyun and early morning. Ling Yun looked back at Wang Ya who was practicing hard and said softly, "let''s go." When they set out, Ling Yun pulled off his horse for the rest of his life and let them sit up in the early morning. He also beat a lot of monsters and sewed their fur into cushions. Speaking of sewing, Ling Yun had to admire Ling Yun''s perseverance and determination. He went to learn from Wang Luo to sew cushions for the early morning. The rest of his life was really envious. "The rest of our life is going to study abroad. If we want to suffer some hardship, we won''t hire a carriage," Ling Yun said to dawn. "I''ve wronged you." "No grievance." Ling Yun gently said, listening to the rest of his life from a goose bumps, clutching Ling Yun''s sleeve, asked him to take out the pickled jerky here. In the early morning, I began to smile. With that smile, the natural beauty of snow falling in the mountains, innocent meeting and rare human presence, was not as beautiful as her. After walking for a day, Ling Yun took out the tent from the wine pot and set it up. After dinner, she went to bed in the early morning and pinched the quilt corner for her. Then she came out to bake with the rest of her life. The rest of her life asked, "is it still strange?" "Wang Ya has a problem." Ling Yun''s mouth slightly raised, "does that old thing belong to centipede?" Ling Yun has already realized that Wang Ya is not quite right. It''s just a feeling. Then when she talks about the three sisters on the road for the rest of her life, after Ling Yun''s analysis, she feels that Wang Ya''s transformation is a little strange. "After that, the land of Mountain God should be granted. Don''t forget about it." Lingyun youyou said. "Then why didn''t you solve it directly before?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun looked up at the sky, as if he could see the immortal in the sky and look down on the world. He was cold and heartless, and despised all living beings. His tone was gentle, just like warm jade in his heart, warming people''s hearts. "It''s nothing. I just feel how heartless the world is." Heaven, like the world, is too merciless. For the rest of his life, he felt puzzled. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he went to sleep alone. Ling Yun stayed by her side in the early morning, and she drank blood again. He did not dare to leave her. "Young master, I''m thirsty." In the early morning, she suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes were red. Ling Yun rolled up her sleeves and handed them to her mouth. There were rows of teeth marks on them. Ling Yun opened her mouth and bit them down. The blood oozed out and she was sucked into her stomach in the early morning. A quarter of an hour later, she fell asleep safely and grasped Ling Yun''s arm tightly. Tears fell on Ling Yun''s hand and came to the early morning of this world alone, Body gently tremble, once long night, finally have a rely on. ¡­¡­ After the first World War ten years ago, Zhao and song wantonly suppressed military generals and promoted civil servants. Most of them were scholars who monopolized their interests, regardless of their lives. The border war had not been cut off, and the enemy was covetous. However, there were not a few irascible people who could not bear it. They either went to the enemy country and entrusted heavy responsibilities, or they were forced to rob the rich and help the poor, and killed the innocent indiscriminately. The imperial court has a lot of policies on this, but it doesn''t help. Wen Chen is not good at fighting. Compared with those valiant generals in the battlefield, it''s strange to catch them. There is a small town called Qingquan town in Panlong City, and a mountain outside the town called Qingquan mountain. There are bandits on the mountain called Qingquan gang. Qingquan Gang never harasses local people, but only plunders merchants from all directions. If brave bandits meet timid officials, they must plunder them, because there are not a few people who have died in vain. Lingyun, when they first arrived at Qingquan mountain, the land was desolate and overgrown with weeds. Because of the bandit disaster, many merchants are taking a detour, so the economy of Qingquan town is constantly lagging behind. In addition, the bandit disaster and the oppression of the town officials make the people feel helpless. The situation today is caused by the bandits. Lingyun let early morning with veil, "look too good is also a troublesome thing." "Do you want to help again?" Ling Yun squinted at the rest of his life. "Last time I listened to you, I almost lost half my life." "Didn''t you find the wee morning girl?" For the rest of my life, I grin and sleep in the open for many days. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. When they came over, they saw a family leaving in a hurry. They said that they were going to go to other places to go to relatives. It''s really impossible for people to live here. Ling Yun grinned, "when Wen Chen oppresses the general in the future, do you expect those people who dare not mount a horse, who dare not kill a chicken, who dare not carry a knife, and who have no prospects to catch a pen to curse their mother in the city? What''s the difference? " He smiles for the rest of his life. The court of Zhao and Song Dynasties is indeed controlled by civil servants. The only few generals who have made great achievements are still the enemies of Ling Yun. It''s no wonder that he can''t see it. Many traces of King Ling''s mansion have been erased, but many of the generals who followed him in the war are still alive. Wang Qian''s father was one of them. When talking about Ling Wang and his military strategists at that time, he said that if Ling Wang really had the ambition to compete with the rest of the world, he must have set foot in Nanye Prefecture and ruled the whole state. Although it may be exaggerated, he did not hide his respect and worship for Ling Wang and his military strategist. A military commander, if you can make his subordinates revere and worship, you can know his personality charm and talent. "Is there any way?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "go to the town first. If it doesn''t work, we have to leave. If the town officials are like those who left Qingquan Town, they can only wait for the imperial court to order rectification. Otherwise, it will be hard for us to turn the tide." He nodded for the rest of his life. When it comes to giving advice, Ling Yun is the best at it. His understanding of people is more thorough than that of him. The three of them went to Qingquan town together. The clothes of the residents in the town were patched for a long time. Even if there was an occasional Zhumen courtyard, the inside was bleak. Ling Yun was dressed in a white Confucian robe, which was given to him by his husband. His appearance was very plain. In the early morning, dressed in red, with a good figure and riding a white horse, people will think that she is a rich lady. Although she looks dusty for the rest of her life, she was born in a rich merchant''s family when she was young, and her temperament is a little surprised. When they arrived, Ling Chen got off the horse and hid behind Ling Yun timidly. Ling Yun held her cold little hand, "What''s the matter?" he asked softly Biting her lips and shaking her head in the early morning, she could see the good and evil in people''s hearts, the cast eyes, a lot of possessiveness, and the idea of selling her for money. Lingyun three people found an inn, the innkeeper is also a patch, looks very sad, Lingyun said: "shopkeeper, give us two rooms." For the rest of her life, she looks strange. Although Caiwei is not as beautiful as she was in the early morning, it''s not much different. Ling Yun doesn''t care a bit. But in the early morning, Ling Yun is meticulous. For fear of bumping in the early morning, she has to pick up a bowl to feed her in the early morning. She looked at the rest of her life in the early morning and turned a little red. She was a good person for the rest of her life, she knew. "All right." This is the first group of guests at the end of this year, and it seems that they are still very rich. I''m afraid that some rich young man has come out with a beautiful girl. There was no disturbance in the house. At dinner, Ling Yun said with a smile to the rest of his life: "the poor and the evil are the villains." "It makes sense." Nodding for the rest of my life, when a place is really cold and hungry to a certain extent, the mentality will change greatly. Lingyun sat down for dinner by himself. When he went to cook, he asked for the rest of his life in the early morning: "early morning girl, are you Lingyun''s sister?" "It''s the young master''s maid." He said softly in the early morning. The rest of his life nodded to himself. According to the truth, Ling Yun was the only one in Lingwang mansion. Either Ling Yun was lying or lying in the early morning. In the early morning, he quickly said, "I don''t know what''s going on, young master. Please don''t doubt him." The rest of his life was very surprised and asked, "do you know what I think?" He didn''t speak in the early morning, but Ling Yun didn''t see anything different when he was eating. Just when he was eating, he glimpsed a little red tooth mark on Ling Yun''s arm for the rest of his life, and kept it in mind. I''m afraid the relationship between the master and the servant is not so simple. I''ll ask Ling Yun later. It''s not that he can''t let his friends have any secrets, but that he can''t hide doubts in his heart. It''s not good that he can continue to be a friend after he says it. That''s a good friend. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it. The friendship between a gentleman is as light as water. There''s no need to force him. "Ling Yun, I have something to ask you." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun nodded and said to the early morning, "you go to wash first." In the early morning, she took a deep look at the rest of her life. She didn''t have any words. When she saw malice in her heart, she was relieved. When she went back in the early morning, the rest of her life came straight to the point. "I believe you in other things, just in the early morning, I need to know more clearly." Ling Yun was silent for a long time, brewing words, and said softly: "brother Yu, are you doubting the identity of my Ling palace? In fact, I would doubt that. I can list some things about Ling Wang''s mansion at that time. At that time, I was young, but I have a good memory. I still know some inside stories. Of course, I don''t know much about the major events. It''s just the habit of some people. Wang Qian''s father was Ling Wang''s old department. You can prove it to him. " "I''m not talking about this. Whether you''re an old man in lingwangfu or not, it''s a great help for me. What I want to know is the girl in the morning." For the rest of his life, he said solemnly. He lifted Ling Yun''s sleeve robe, stretching from his shoulder to half of his small arm, there were dense teeth marks. Although he stuttered most of them, it still looked shocking. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Those who drink blood are either demons or demons. Those who feed demons with blood must be evil spirits. Even if they are willing to believe in Ling Yun for the rest of their lives, what about others? Ling Yun, looking at the bright moon in the sky, said in a sad voice, "what do you think of the world for the rest of your life?" "Not so good," he added after pausing. "Not so good." "Chen''er is not a demon, she is my chen''er!" Ling Yun said softly, but he was determined! The rest of his life grasped Ling Yun''s shoulder and solemnly said: "but even if I believe you, believe in the morning, people all over the world don''t believe it!" Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the rest of his life firmly. "I don''t care what people think. For the rest of my life, chen''er looks like now. You just know it. Don''t tell him. He is like this now. One day, I will step on the person who calculated me, chen''er and Mr. Ji ruthlessly!" Among the mountains, Ling yunbian said that his injury involved his husband. In this case, he would not ask more questions for the rest of his life, but his heart was a little heavy. If only such a small matter involved Lingyun, the gentleman of the Academy, would the affairs of a dynasty involve those saints? When it comes to secularity, there are always many monks who are willing to step in and regard the common people in the world as mole ants and chess pieces. They can abandon them at any time, "son of a bitch!" Murmur for the rest of your life! Chapter 45 Looking at his back in the early morning for the rest of his life, he always felt that after what he had just said, his back in the early morning seemed to be bent. How could Ling Yun not think of what he could think of? If that is the case, he would like to avenge himself. If he wanted to overturn the case for King Ling''s mansion, he might be in the whirlpool of conspiracy and intrigue in the whole world. "For the rest of his life," Ling Yun suddenly turned and said when he was about to enter the room, "when we get to the capital, I''ll buy you a drink. It''s the kind that doesn''t come back drunk!" A thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend! For the rest of my life, I have a brilliant smile. The feeling of getting along with Ling Yun is different from that of Wang Qian and Fugui. When I get along with Wang Qian and Fugui, I grew up together. I can say anything together. I can fight at will. I haven''t been with Ling Yun for a long time. But for the rest of my life, I feel very comfortable and relieved to work with Ling Yun, There is nothing to worry about. This is not to say that Ling Yun is good at getting along with others, but that he always thinks more about others, just like when he was in the quiet courtyard. Although he said that he didn''t care and just wanted to take care of himself, he still wanted to do it, and almost lost his life. Ling Yun returned to the room, looking at the deep sleep of the morning, slender fingers across her red lips, gently stroked his cheek, youyou said: "how can he, let such a beautiful girl become a devil, how can I let you become a devil?" In order to cover the quilt in the early morning, Ling Yun began to practice calligraphy and meditate. He naturally thought of the things he could think of for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t help avenging the Revenge of Ling Wang Fu. No matter what calculation he made, even if the destruction of Ling Wang Fu could bring the happiness of the people in the sky, he would not agree that no one in the world could die, but if he moved his relatives, it would not work! "I want to get back to justice for King Ling''s mansion, find out the cause of my father''s death, take my mother home, and find out the culprit for chen''er. Ling Yun can''t die. Even if thousands of people point out, he doesn''t care!" Ling Yun wrote slowly on the paper. No matter how the world, Lingyun always want a fair! One day, I want justice, God has to give! "Young master..." in the early morning, she opened her eyes, red eyes, and rushed to Lingyun. Lingyun raised her arm and let her suck blood. The other hand gently stroked her head in the early morning. In the early morning of the second day, I nestled in Ling Yun''s arms in the early morning, with a pretty red face, "wake up? I''ll cook for you. " "Young master!" Cried suddenly in the morning. Ling Yun rubbed her sleepy eyes, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "is the meal you are cooking delicious?" Ling Yun laughs with him in the early morning. After dinner, Ling Yun goes out with the rest of his life to investigate the situation in this town. Even if they can''t change it, they can find a way to solve it when they get a job for the rest of their life. Ling Yun always brings the early morning with him. He can understand Ling Yun''s mood for the rest of his life. Ling Yun naturally knows the state of the early morning. He sighs. He has some inexplicable feelings. He should have been the son of the royal family. How could he end up today? God is blind! There are almost no stalls on the street, just those restaurants. Everyone looks like a robber. Ling Yun subconsciously takes out the sugar gourd and eats it. He glances at the people hiding in the corner behind him and says with a smile: "poor man." "There must be something hateful." He added for the rest of his life. Ling Yun plans to go outside Qingquan town to investigate the gang of bandits, but they are refused for the rest of their lives. They can''t predict whether there are powerful monks in them. If there are, they can''t see enough. "Young master, why do you want to leave some gold and silver in the house?" He asked in the early morning. Lingyun rare heroic said: "your young master is now a small rich man, do not let your young master squander?" The rest of his life shakes his head and laughs. Ling Yun left money just to see the people here. If it''s really like Ling Yun expected, it''s full of rogues, so they just leave and come back to rectify it later. If it can be saved, they naturally have corresponding methods to deal with bandits. Naturally, they can''t, but as a scholar for the rest of his life, they can have a hard word with the official, That''s what they decide for themselves. There are almost no shops in this area, but some vegetable farmers are still selling some vegetables. It''s already Chinese New Year. They also want some money to celebrate Chinese new year, at least to make their old people and children eat better. Ling Yun doesn''t give alms in good faith. Some things are that they don''t suffer from poverty, but from inequality. Giving them more money will be their life charm. "Uncle, please give me some money. I haven''t eaten for three days." A beggar came and grabbed the exchange for the rest of his life, crying, it was a scream, very sad. The rest of his life left a small piece of silver, Lingyun light said: "there will be a group of people around you." As soon as his voice fell, those people who were huddled in the alley really rushed out and surrounded the three people. Ling Yun pulled them into his arms in the early morning and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Young master, young lady, please." "Help me, I still have 80 old mothers and children to feed!" "Miss, you are a Bodhisattva, please." "Oh..." Chirp like crows, the rest of their life can only be worth all their money and Lingyun all thrown out, these beggars just scattered in a crowd. Ling Yun sighed. It seems that they have no solution. The bandits have cut off the commodity circulation of the town. It''s OK to rely only on the food grown by the common people. If they want to be better, it''s extremely difficult. "Go away, don''t try to rob me of my money!" "That''s my money, that''s the money I gave my mother to see a doctor!" "What are you, my mother! Go away, go away Following the voice in the past, a small young man was holding a wooden pipe in his hand, and was waving his fist at a tall man on the ground. The man was protecting his head. Ling Yun said: "what are you doing?" The young man lost his stick and ran away. With a flick of his fingers, Ling Yun hit the young man. He fell down and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He could not stand up for a moment. Ling Yun helped the man to the wall and sat down to check his injury. The man gasped fiercely, "sir... Sir, I took your two coins, I remember, Can you pick me up a little more? I''ll give my mother some medicine. " Ling Yun helplessly shook his head, for some people he is always extra good, extra tolerant, "the rest of your life you find someone to lead us, to the nearest hospital." "Good!" He looked back at the young man and asked, "who cares?" Ling Yun sneered, "if you have life to take it, you just don''t know if you have life to spend it!" He can rob this big fool of his money, can''t others rob him? The man passed out in a coma and didn''t wake up until the night. In the early morning, the three people stayed by. They had already learned something about the folk customs of the small town. They were really worried. In the early morning, Lingyun''s hand was getting tighter and tighter. Lingyun frowned and said softly, "I will always be here." "Mother!" Silly big man suddenly woke up, turned over, "where am I?" After the rest of his life, the doctor in the hospital was also an acquaintance. He had already picked up the medicine for silly big man and said, "tie Zhu, you are also very lucky. When you meet these three good people, you give the medicine money for you." After that, the doctor sighed again, "it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to help you, it''s really that my uncle''s family has to eat too. I can''t take these medicine." It''s human nature. Other people have a family to live with. Tie Zhu grinned and ran out with the medicine in his arms. The doctor said, "this child, it''s a pity." "What do you say?" Ling Yun asked. The doctor made a lot of money today. Naturally, he was in a good mood. He said a few more words about tie Zhu, "tie Zhu''s family was rich at first, but later his father died of banditry here. He was born with divine power. He could lift a hundred kilos of heavy objects like nothing. In a hurry, he went to take revenge. He was arrested for killing and was locked up in prison for three years. After he came out, his family was down." "His mother should have spent all her savings to keep his son alive?" Lingyun said coldly. The doctor kept silent and shook his head. Ling Yun laughed. He didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Then the doctor continued: "the boy is filial. Since he came out, he didn''t make trouble. People said that he was scolded and suffered. If he didn''t have money at home, he would go to work as a coolie. People thought he was stupid. He would do more work with less money. Later, his mother got sick, After a long time, the money I saved was gone. I couldn''t see it any more, so I told him to help me collect the medicine. I''ll give your mother the medicine she needs. I won''t accept his money. " "It''s just that the mountains are snowed and can''t get in now. Most of the medicinal materials are only available in spring and summer." The doctor sighed. The people in Tiezhu''s family are all kind-hearted people, but how did they end up in this field? After hearing this, Ling Yun and the rest of his life look at each other. As long as one person is OK, this place can be saved. Ling Yun holds him in his arms in the early morning and says to the rest of his life, "go to Tiezhu''s house tomorrow, and we can help if we can, and then do some investigation to see what the mayor of the town is." "I think so, too." For the rest of his life, he said to Ling Yun, "go back first." To tell you the truth, he is really worried about Ling Yun''s health. When I think of the five words "can''t bear to eat", I try my best for the rest of my life. Some men can''t bear to eat because of women, while some men can''t bear to eat because of women. Before and after these two words, they eat differently. If wealth is here, there must be a long discussion. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Yun asked. For the rest of his life, he waved his hand and forced himself to smile. "I''ll talk to you about it when I have a chance, ha ha ha!" When Ling Yun returns to his room, he finds that his package has changed its style, and the silver in it is less than half. He looks at it and smiles, but he doesn''t care. It''s just a small gesture, but he always has to talk about the truth first, and then decide whether things are good or bad. Back in his room, Ling Yun waited until midnight to feed his blood in the early morning, and then began to record what he saw today, including all kinds of signs of the place he passed, who he was, what he did, and everything. After he finished writing, the East was white. Ling Yun stretched himself and went downstairs to cook for himself. As soon as he went downstairs, a well-dressed man ran up the stairs in a hurry. He accidentally bumped into Ling Yun and laughed. He apologized and Ling Yun didn''t care. But when he went to the back yard and was preparing to cook porridge, the shrieks of the early morning came from his room and his wife! "Click!" "Bang!" Like the sound of broken windows and heavy objects falling on the ground, Ling Yun rushed upstairs like the wind. In the early morning, when he saw that it was Ling Yun, he rushed to Ling Yun''s arms, "young master!" Ling Yun gently comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK." As he comforted Ling Yun, he came in for the rest of his life. He stood by the window and looked down. The man who fell from here had a hollow chest. It was obvious that he had been hit hard. If there is a quarrel in the world of practice, it is bound by the rules set by Confucianism, that is the way of the world of practice. But this is in the secular, dead or an ordinary mortal, and a little bit of brain all know, it was a great strength of the people broke the chest, with great power was hit out, fell. Chapter 46 "What to do?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun sighed, and immediately wanted to understand the cause and effect of the matter. First, they had to swap and plant it on them, and then they had to jointly pit their money. Now that one person died and was involved in the government, they might not only have to lose money, but also have to be imprisoned. Lingyun mouth, light said: "you guess?" "Young master." In the early morning, she holds Lingyun''s hand. Just at that moment, she sees the evil desire in Lingyun''s heart, such as the evil dragon in the deep sea rising up and making waves. "You just stay in the room. I''ll solve other things," Ling Yun said, half squinting. "Planting and framing is just a little brain." His tone was full of disdain. He went downstairs and squatted beside the dead man. He was so surprised that he could not see the slightest pity. The saying of the river and lake was: the murderer will always kill him. Ling Yun just took a look at the man''s body, then clapped his hands, waiting for someone to come to trouble. There are a lot of people around, pointing at Ling Yun. "It''s killing. It''s killing." "Sure enough, these rich people are the worst. They are so calm after killing people that they often kill people." "Ah, I heard that this man used to be a mountain thief and robbed a lot of money. This time, he cooperated with Qingquan gang." "Yes, I heard that, too. Do you know the woman beside him? It''s really him. " Some people who don''t know the inside story are puzzled and say, "mountain bandit, I can''t see. This is a scholar." "Yes, they paid us back before. How could such people be mountain bandits?" Someone retorted, "what? Can''t a scholar be a mountain thief? Aren''t all the ways of harming people in Qingquan town come up with by those scholars? " "Right, right, right, right now, these scholars are the most harmful." With the sound of crickets and toads getting more and more, Lingyun''s more "dark scenes" were burst out. He looked back at the shopkeeper standing at the door of the inn, and his mouth slightly tilted up. It was too simple for him to use these people to frame me. "Come on, arrest me!" A man dressed in government came up and waved his hand. He could not help but arrest someone. Lingyun light said: "why do adults want to catch me?" "When you commit murder in the street, why do you want to ask me?" The mayor of this small town has a sharp mouth and a sharp voice. Ling Yun said faintly: "not to mention the trouble of bandits here, adults don''t go to suppress it, but I am a monk. If I kill people, I should obey the law, but it''s not human at all!" Ling Yun rolled up his right sleeve robe. There were several teeth marks on it. Of course, it wasn''t bit in the early morning. It was made by Ling Yun himself. There were black scratches on his wrist. "If he''s a monk and a devil, I''ll give him a reward." Ling Yun is calm and free. He is just a corrupt official. He is expected to have some ability. There is no need to do anything. The mayor frowned. In fact, he already knew about it, but Ling Yun''s appearance made it difficult to deal with it. "You fart. Er Gou and I knew each other when we were young. How could he be a heretic? You must have used some magic." A person stands out, point to Ling Yun to say. Lingyun mouth slightly raised, indifferent said: "if so, why does he want to appear in my room, and can hurt me?" "He''s going to catch that woman. What are you looking for?" The man just finished, quickly covered his mouth, widened his eyes, at a loss. The innkeeper came to the mayor and said, "my Lord, I can prove that Er Gou didn''t hurt him because he went upstairs when he went downstairs." Hearing this sentence, the rest of his life will know when he will appear. He stood by the window, looked down at the people, and said indifferently: "so, do you mean I''m lying, too?" For the rest of my life, I would plunge down and take out the documents, which is the proof of the promotion of the Confucian Academy''s reputation. "Confucian Academy scholar''s reputation documents, my Lord, I can prove that the innkeeper is lying." The sharp mouthed mayor''s face became a little unnatural. He looked at the shopkeeper''s face and said slowly, "I''m in the room. I don''t know what kind of devil this man is in. He rushed up to rob money and eat people." "When I went upstairs, I met Ling Yun and had a dispute!" The rest of life light said. "You talk nonsense! They passed by, and why didn''t they just go to your room and look for me? It''s just you who steal people''s money The shopkeeper roared. Ling Yun turned his head and sneered: "stealing? You have to show me the evidence. " With a sneer from the shopkeeper, he was finally deceived. As expected, he was just two young silly boys. If he turned around a little, he could get back to the main point. As for the dead man, he had nothing to do with them, just one less person. "You want proof, don''t you?" The shopkeeper ran back to the building in a hurry, took a good old bag, threw it on the ground, and yelled, "you didn''t bring your bag when you came, where did you put the money?" It''s very smart and careful observation. The shopkeeper even took this into consideration. He said to the sharp mouthed mayor, "mayor, I thought these people were suspicious before. When they went out, I went in to have a look. There was nearly 300 Liang silver in a package!" Ling Yun cracked the corner of his mouth. He now has hundreds of spirit yuan on his body. How much does it cost to convert it into silver? As for robbing for three hundred liang? Fearing any further change, the mayor immediately waved his hand and said, "the evidence is solid. Come and take them away!" "If I''m really guilty or wrong, I have to report it to the imperial court first, and then submit it to the Confucian Academy for decision, and then I can go to prison. Now you''re going to arrest me for something you don''t want to do. You have to lose your head!" The rest of life light said. Ling Yun sneered, carried his hands and said indifferently: "the evidence is just one side of the story. Even if I''m going to jail, I have to take them all in. How can I count them? There''s always an investigation. " Ling Yun stretched a stretch and said with a smile: "take it to the Yamen and interrogate immediately." Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. With such a trick, he doesn''t even have the heart to continue arguing with them. He clears his throat and says, "this one next to me is one of the places recommended by the imperial court this year. Moreover, he is still respected by the governor of Liangcheng. He is also a scholar appointed by the Confucian Academy. There are documents to testify. Do we need to steal?" "If you want to plant and frame up, you have to find out, don''t you?" Ling Yun said indifferently. He Zhang and the General Wang, if they are really imprisoned here for the rest of their lives, the imperial court will focus on this place and he will be dismissed. "You said you were you, and I said I was the emperor''s relative!" A stout, fleshy man sneered. For the rest of his life, he secretly said that it was bad. Who did Lingyun hate most? Could he not know? Ling Yun looked at him indifferently, "if you talk nonsense, you will die." The rest of his life said: "do you think we are foreign and easy to bully?" The sharp mouthed mayor looks gloomy and can''t find a remedy for a while. The man who carries the knife is not good at it. He wants to kill people suddenly. Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourds and chews them slowly, half squinting. A chill came from him. "According to reason, shouldn''t someone come out to testify that we robbed the money? Why didn''t anyone come forward? " This world is too cold and heartless. Some people don''t feel pain. He can''t learn a lesson. Ling Yun doesn''t respect violence against violence, but some people must feel pain before they know how to repent. "It''s you." Ling Yun pointed to the man with the pig knife and sneered. "Take a pig knife to scare me," Ling Yun looked indifferent. "I''ve been used to life and death since I can remember. Blood flows into a river. What are you?" He grew up in the battlefield when he was a child. He had seen rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. "Or you?" Ling Yun pointed to the young man who didn''t know where to steal a better gown, turned his head and looked at a young woman, "or you?" "When I went out yesterday, I already registered your physical features one by one," Ling Yun said with a slight sneer. "What do you think you are, dare to cheat me like this? After that, I''ll take some brains and go crazy. I''ll find a way to make money by myself. Now, I blame those mountain bandits. Don''t you really blame yourself? " "Those businessmen are only for profit. Why is it our fault?" Said one. Lingyun mouth, helpless shook his head, looking at the sharp mouthed mayor adults, light said: "now the mayor still want to catch us?" "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Let''s calm down." The sharp mouthed mayor said with a smile. Ling Yun doesn''t plan to pursue it any more. It''s meaningless. He just glances at the dead one. It''s only his fault. He deserves it. Ling Yun''s eyes are gloomy. Staring at the man with the knife, he suddenly thinks of one thing, that is, is it possible that there are already those bandits in this town? For the sake of satiation, these people who are capable of planting and framing things will not go to the mountain to be bandits? That''s impossible. If some of these people collude with the Qingquan Gang, their situation is not good, or even more dangerous. But now I have met the mayor. He is a poor man, so there is no more reason to stay here. "Well, you go to prepare a carriage for me, and I''ll double the price." Lingyun light said. The mayor bows and starts to run away. Ling Yun looks at the shopkeeper''s face and smiles faintly. He makes a profit, but he doesn''t see it. He fights with himself and eats the bad consequences. "Go back and get ready to leave." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. "It''s about two months from Panlong city to the capital. After Panlong City, I don''t know if the situation will be better. I''m afraid this kind of thing involves more than one small town." "I have recorded the situation here in the pamphlet, and attached a solution. I''ll give it to you later. When I get to the capital, it will also be a political achievement for you," Ling Yun said faintly. "You have to get to know the literati in the capital in advance. The Emperor may not like you, but the Zhao Song Dynasty hall is so big and located, You have to choose a good backer so that we can have a long-term plan. " "You''ve been thinking about my side and going to the capital. What''s your plan?" Asked the rest of his life. Lingyun thought of the former site of lingwangfu, light said: "buy back lingwangfu, and then consider the long term." "Will it be too conspicuous?" The rest of my life was worried. Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, patted the rest of his life on the shoulder and said: "the emperor is not so stupid. He is suspicious by nature. Naturally, he will send people to pay attention to me. My name is Ling, and he will buy the former site of King Ling''s mansion in a dignified way. He will be less suspicious. As for our experience on the road, you can talk about how to choose and make money." "I''ll carry the stigma. Don''t worry, just go up." Ling Yun said gently. Chapter 47 Ling Yun thinks that tie Zhu is a talented person with incomplete mind, but he is born with divine power. With more training, he must be a valiant general. If what the Zhao song royal family did in those years really involved those existence, then he also needs to change his mind. Destruction is a way to make people happy, but it can not only make them happy, but also make the Zhao song royal family feel as bad as eating flies, That is to seize power. It is the premise to clean up the grievances of King Ling''s mansion. The second is to make the former glory of King Ling''s mansion reappear, or even go to a higher level. He wants to have countless capable people under his command, and then to argue with the existence standing at the peak. Waiting for the sharp mouthed mayor to send the carriage, Ling Yun dropped a bag of money and said faintly, "if you are willing to do it, you will have money. Do good or evil by yourself." Ling Yun and the rest of his life went directly to tie Zhu''s house. Tie Zhu was chopping firewood. His mother, with gray hair, sat under the eaves and baked sweet potatoes. Looking at tie Zhu, her eyes were especially gentle and kind. Ling Yun thought that if her mother was around, it would be very good if she had the same eyes. "Two benefactors?" Tiezhu exclaimed in surprise, and quickly came over, "Hey, my mother is baking sweet potatoes. Let''s have some together." Ling Yun smiles and says gently, "aunt, would you like to go to the capital with us?" The rest of my life rolled my eyes. When you come here, you don''t say you should be gentle as much as possible. What the old people fear most is to leave their hometown. Is there such a gentle and euphemistic attitude? "Yes." Tiezhu''s mother is surprisingly calm and happy, gently touching Tiezhu''s hand, "I heard Tiezhu say that the two CHILDES were generous before, and I thank them here." Ling Yun sidestepped to avoid and said in a soft voice, "thank you. After all, it''s the three of us who have caused some trouble. We''re afraid of implicating you." Tie Zhu was originally a wealthy family member, and his mother had seen some big storms, so she would not be shocked. No wonder tie Zhu is not mentally complete, but he is easygoing and polite. Having such a mother is also tie Zhu''s blessing. "I''ve been staying in this place for a long time. Even if I don''t want to leave, I have to think about Tiezhu," Tiezhu''s mother said with a smile. She saw a lot of people, and sometimes the envy in some people''s eyes can''t be hidden. She motioned Ling Yun to come and sit down with a gentle tone. "I haven''t seen a lot of people in my life, but there are also a lot of people in my heart. It''s always a good thing for Tiezhu to follow him, It''s much better than those here who use my children as coolies. " The old man led Ling Yun and said, his warm palm covering the back of Ling Yun''s hand. Tie Zhu said with a simple smile, "mother, people are kind enough to work for me. If you have so many thoughts, don''t say these words." The old man laughed, ignoring his silly child, "are you in a hurry to leave?" "As soon as possible." Ling Yun said. "I''ll go and tidy up what the master left behind. It won''t be long." The old man said gently. Tie Zhu went in to help. Ling Yun was waiting outside. Standing beside him for the rest of his life and in the early morning, he said softly, "my mother must be like tie Zhu''s mother, right?" He nodded his head gently for the rest of his life. In fact, he had a very soft place in his heart. He nestled up to Lingyun in the early morning. The childe''s heart was like a dry well, occasionally rippling, and soon drying up. This feeling was actually very uncomfortable. It''s a good thing that the carriage is quite spacious. For the rest of his life, he drives a horse in the morning. Ling Yun lies on the back of the donkey with sugar gourd in his hand. Tie Zhu and his mother Li Tiehua sit in the carriage. Ling Yun asks Li Tiehua, "aunt, is there any way to Beijing by detour in Qingquan town?" "A lot of them." Li Tiehua said, "I can show the way." "No, how far is it?" Ling Yun asked. "The nearest one looks like five li, too." Li Tiehua thinks Ling Yun and them have really caused a lot of trouble. Ling Yun said mildly: "aunt and tie Zhu, they wronged you before leaving the boundary of Longcheng." "After the rest of my life, I went to the capital city with the fastest speed. I remember that after Panlong City, it was lying tiger County," Lingyun said softly. "In the town, there must be the eyes of those bandits." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. The donkey was not tall and powerful. Carrying Ling Yun on his back, he was not slow. "When we get out of the boundary of Qingquan Town, we''ll turn back. You and your aunt will take the nearest route. We''ll take the official road to Wohu county. We''ll take the farthest road in the morning." The rest of his life did not offer any advice on what he did not do. But he thought Lingyun was not the only way to do so. At the exit of the town, Lingyun and the rest of the three stayed for a while. Lingyun avoided the eyeliner, then nodded their heads for the rest of their lives. After they got out of the town, the butcher with a knife stood at the entrance of the town. There was a cold light in his eyes. He was more greedy and had to get money. He didn''t care what he did. As for the woman, he had never seen such a good-looking woman in his life. It''s a big deal to let them eat leftovers after they got it. Qingquan mountain, adjacent to the official road, where a group of people have already ambushed, Lingyun or bored lying on the donkey, eating sugar gourd, a day, is about to leave the city, looking at the front of Qingquan town three characters, Lingyun mouth slightly raised, "go back, fast." Nod for the rest of your life. One of the leaders of the bandits who had been in ambush for a long time, "did he find us?" "No way." "What are you doing? Chase Nearly 30 people rushed down the mountain, and five of them rode towards Lingyun. Lingyun turned up and fed a sugar gourd to the little donkey. "Little donkey, little donkey, if you run faster, I''ll buy you a drink." The little donkey seemed to hear Ling Yun''s words. With a long cry, he really raised his speed. Ling Yun patted the little donkey''s head and said, "it''s powerful." This road is much faster than before. As for those bandits, Ling Yun also admired their courage and said to dawn, "it''s really a disaster for beauty." "But I like it." Looking at her unhappy appearance in the early morning, Ling Yun suddenly turns very happy. She thinks she is so cute. Mr. drunkard says that women''s face changing speed is not as fast as the fastest swordsman in the world. Mr. drunkard is not a liar. After returning to the town, the bandits have disappeared. When they return to their own mountain, Ling Yun smiles calmly. They go back to Tiezhu''s home to have a night''s rest before leaving. In the morning, they apologize and say, "aunt, I''ve wronged you." Li Tiehua put two sweet potatoes in Lingyun''s hand, "be careful." "If my aunt is ten years younger and is in better health, she must be a heroine. I can''t match her calmness." He laughs for the rest of his life. Li Tie, I gently smile. These two scholars are really good people. There are carriages going out one after another in Qingquan town. Of course, Lingyun and his wife won''t change carriages. There is the beauty of blinding. For the rest of their life, they left with Li Tiehua and his son and took the nearest one. Lingyun and his wife carried a few stones on the carriage and then drove out, There are many roads on Qingquan mountain in Qingquan town. You can overlook the whole scenery of Qingquan town from the hillside. The first middle-aged scholar, whose face is like a crown jade, said faintly, "so it''s prudent to spread doubts." "What should we do if we are in charge?" Asked a cold, scarred man. The middle-aged literati thought about it and said, "take a detour. The farthest and the nearest two roads send people to chase them respectively. Don''t let go of the others, but not so many people." "In heavy snow weather, pay attention to the depth of wheel marks." Said the middle-aged scribe. "Yes The cold man led the people and ran after them. The middle-aged scholar breathed out a breath of heat and warmed his hands. He always felt that he would get nothing this time. The scholars in the world have the most eyes. No matter how to use force to crush those clumsy tricks with "brute force", or how to solve such doubts, these two scholars must not be simple study travelers. Although they have never met, they have already thought of what they can think of, and what they think they can''t think of, especially the man named Ling Yun, who is wearing a white Confucian shirt. He expected the enemy to take the lead. He is really powerful. Once upon a time, I met a very powerful person who said that if I didn''t know my enemy, I might as well use the mind of the people in the world to guess the mind of the other party. The gods in the sky also have seven emotions and six desires. If there are these, there will be weaknesses. If it''s really unpredictable, I''ll use the simplest way to deal with them. Lingyun''s way as like as two peas are now. The middle-aged scholar took a deep breath. He was also the chief General of the rebel army, but he had no choice but to be defeated. He thought that he could change something, but he did something wrong. These people under him are not good people. Unfortunately, the palace of King Ling was ruined too early. If the LORD was still alive, no matter how powerful the court officials of Zhao and Song dynasties were, they would not be as good as the military advisers around him, They both died too early. Ling Yun riding a small stove, said to the morning: "morning son, what do you want to do in the future?" "It''s good to be around the young master." He said of course. Lingyun handed Lingyun a bunch of sugar gourd, dressed in red, in this snowy day, the best scenery. Ling Yun turned over and jumped on the top of the carriage, holding a bow and arrow, bending like a full moon! He first pointed at the sky, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, loose string archery! There are six skills for scholars to study: one is five rites, two is six music, three is five shooting, four is five imperial, five is six books, six is nine numbers. Five shots are: Baiya, Shenlian, Shanzhu, Xiangchi, Jingyi. Shenlian is a front arrow, and the back three arrows go continuously. The arrows belong to each other, if Lianzhu is in the same position. Every note is the disease of arrow, aiming at the short time, the arrow is launched and hit. The well instrument is four continuous vectors, all of which are in the middle of the target. Since Ling Yun practises sword, he is just like practicing martial arts and six skills of a gentleman. His husband also urged him to learn and practice when he was there, so now he is not too bad. Ling Yun''s archery, first with Shen Lian, then with Jing Yi, and then with Shan Zhu when he was near. Before he drew his sword, several people fell down, and the carriage went out of the way, and rushed straight past without stopping at all! The man who followed them was the man with scar on his face. He clenched his teeth and cheered coldly: "chase!" They didn''t expect that Zhao and song scholars had such powerful archery skills. They shot 19 arrows in a row, but the other side didn''t mean to kill them. They just wanted to let their zombies move. The cold scar man sneered, "then I''ll give you a happy one!" Ling Yun is holding a bow and arrow, white shirt flying, holding a bow and arrow standing on the roof of the carriage, five fingers holding the arrow, four arrows with strings, his left arm has blood oozing, Ling Yun''s hand is a little trembling, he lost a lot of blood, feeding in the early morning, how can there be nothing wrong. Ling Yun took a deep breath. His arms were firm and his four arrows hit the horse''s legs. He turned over and jumped down and sat on the donkey''s back On the other hand, the rest of his life is relatively stable, because Ling Yun''s resistance is fierce, and most of the things are on his side, so there is no need to chase them for the rest of his life. Ling Yun shakes off the blood on his body and says to the morning, "are you afraid?" Shaking his head in the morning, "I''m not afraid to be around the young master." Ling Yun looks up at the sky and laughs, drinks a mouthful of wine, and goes away in a hurry, leaving a meal of snow dust to the people of Qingquan Gang behind. Ling Yun says loudly: "today''s revenge, tomorrow will be rewarded!" Lingyun cuts the rope of the carriage and goes away! Chapter 48 This time, I didn''t meddle in the road for the rest of my life. I had only academic reputation, but no official status. After all, my reputation was not right and my words were not right. If I really met some monks, I really didn''t have enough strength. It''s better to go to the capital first and sit down in the name of Liangcheng recommendation. After you get the official position, you can talk about other things. It took a month and a half to get to the capital. Tie Zhu''s mother was in poor health and had many illnesses on the way. Fortunately, she had enough herbs to make it all right. When Ling Yun arrived in the capital, the end of Ling''s mansion would be the end of Wu''s mansion. It doesn''t mean that the emperor of Zhao song and the king of Wu didn''t have any other thoughts. "Thank you," Ling Yun took out 30 Lingyuan. "This is the 1000 gold you lent me last time, plus the money for the house and renovation. If you want to pay me back, I don''t mind." Kristi grabs it and touches it in Lingyun''s hand. Lingyun pulls it back quickly. Klaus asks, "how did you make so much money so quickly?" Ling Yun and the rest of his life look at each other, which is really embarrassed to say, Ling Yun drank a mouthful of wine, said with a smile: "God reward food." He pointed to his head and said triumphantly. In the early morning, she probably knew something about Wang Luo''s three sisters. Naturally, she had memories. But would master Ling Yun also study these things? The beautiful eyes in the early morning revolve around Lingyun. Lingyun pretends not to see it. He raises his glass and says, "come on, drink." When people get drunk, tie Zhu has a round stomach. Ling Yun doesn''t forget to remind tie Zhu to leave something his mother can eat to take back. Tie Zhu does as he says, "you are so nice, young man!" Tiezhu said with a silly smile. Ling Yun patted tie Zhu on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow I''ll take you and your mother to visit the capital." Because of drinking too much, the red cheeked Kristi, beautiful and confused, said to Lingyun: "I''ve decided, tomorrow I''ll move to your house!" When she finished, she patted the table and startled Ling Yun. In the early morning, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She gently grasped Ling Yun''s nowhere to put hand and looked at him with a look of trust. For the rest of her life, she would smile. She thought to herself that after she went back, she would give it to Fu Gui and Wang Qian. We are not afraid of Ling. We are afraid of women. Chapter 49 I had no words all night. I used to nestle in Lingyun''s arms in the early morning. When I got up in the morning, I whispered: "young master, will you go to lingfu like this now..." "No, it''s OK." Ling Yun said gently. Klaus and Kristi have morning classes. Kristi was pulled back by Klaus in a carriage. It is estimated that he will be criticized by his husband today. Ling Yun doesn''t plan to live with him for the rest of his life. When they get to the capital, they should not go too close. They need to keep a distance. The rest of his life has no objection to this. However, Ling Yun is looking for a good place to live for the rest of his life. It''s not a matter to dominate hotels like Beijing all the time, and most of the rest of his life is to live temporarily in Beijing. Therefore, Ling Yun buried a small house for him not far away from Ling Fu. He was originally a rich businessman''s home, and a small courtyard is not really a big problem. After she separated from the rest of her life, Ling Yun took Tiezhu to buy some furniture in the early morning. Originally, she asked them to go together. However, Li Tiehua said that she had only been to the capital once or twice. It''s not a problem that she doesn''t know her place well. It''s that they are easy to be disliked. This is a common problem for most people. Instead of listening to people''s bad words, please Ling Yun, They might as well go to lingfu and clean it first. Ling Yun thought it was the same, so he didn''t ask them to come together again. Ling Yun was very familiar with the capital. After Zhao and Song dynasties were settled, he came to the capital with his adoptive father. Before the case of King Ling''s mansion, Ling Yun and his adoptive brother Ling Tian often went out to play together and visited the capital. Ling Yun was not in a hurry to buy supplies. Instead, he stood beside the city wall. He was two big kids in those days. The elder said, "when I grow up, I must be like my father and fight everywhere to build a big country for Zhao and Song Dynasty. Standing on the highest city wall of the capital, I can see that all I can see is the land of Zhao and Song Dynasty." "Then I will fight with my brother, just like my father and adoptive father," the young child''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "I don''t dare not follow where Zhao song''s cavalry goes Ling Yun murmured in a low voice: "I am the land of Zhao and Song dynasties as far as I can see," he said in a low voice with a smile, holding the novel cold in the early morning. "Before that, I want people inside and outside the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties to see me as if they are afraid and as if they are tigers!" It''s a very simple thing to die. What he wants is that those who have fallen into the well and done harm to King Ling''s house should live in fear and repent for what they have done! He wants the whole world of Zhao and song to understand that King Ling has no anti heart, but king Ling Yizi can subvert the world! In the early morning, I saw the evil Jiaos in Lingyun''s heart making waves again. Only at the end of the endless black ocean, there was a little light, like the sunshine before the storm, and they were still fighting with each other. The early morning is beautiful. When Ling Yun comes out with her, she will naturally attract a lot of attention. But Ling Yun holds her hand in the early morning and follows Ling Yun in the early morning, which makes a lot of people who want to chat up forget their mind. They don''t lack women and there''s no need to pick up other people''s leftovers. But after all, there are lecherons. Ling Yun is not clear about all kinds of relations in the capital for the time being. He doesn''t plan to have any disputes at this time. He doesn''t make a counter-offer when he buys things. He just says that he will pay immediately when he arrives there. "Stop!" There is no way to avoid some troublesome things. Ling Yun looks back at a young man in a red robe, followed by a lot of doglegs. Ling Yun pulls him away in the early morning. "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?" The young man said coldly. Ling Yun turned around and said faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Women stay, you can go away." He said defiantly, looking at the evil desire in his early morning eyes. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said softly in the morning, "let''s go." The young man didn''t catch up with him. He had seen too many people like this. In the end, he didn''t send his own woman. He didn''t worry. He hadn''t seen such a charming woman for a long time. If he could fight 300 rounds in bed, he would die ten years! "It seems that Kristi is going to bring all the information of those young men in Beijing." Ling Yun said in a low voice. He not only wants the imperial court to gain a firm foothold in the capital, but also needs to gain a firm foothold in the capital market before that. How to gain a firm foothold needs to be well planned. Ling Yun''s eyes pass through the crowd and fall into Tianyi college. If he wants to take advantage of his current ability, the best choice is Tianyi college, and the gentleman is at ease from Tianyi college, I should have returned to the capital. It''s time to visit. Peace of mind has indeed returned to the capital, Zhao song paid a city, the evolution of a small world, the benefits that are simply unimaginable things, but his mind suddenly flashed a figure in white, the identity of that young man is really not simple, Mr. Jixia is the sage, or the second sage after the most sage; And Mr. Guigu also appreciates him very much. Guigu has a pulse, which is the nightmare of the whole world. Of course, he thinks Ling Yun is good, not because of his identity, but because of himself. He is not very clear about Ling Yun''s real identity and intention. There is a sub saint in the middle, so he can''t continue to check. A saint disciple, that''s enough. What''s more, being the disciple of that one would never endanger the foundation of Zhao and song. It''s natural for Ling Yun and tie Zhu to put furniture together. When tie Zhu comes here, he won''t let him stay at home, but he has to figure out how to do it first. At the beginning, he made up his mind to let tie Zhu go to Tianyi college. It''s really no good. He invited lecturers directly. Ling Yun doesn''t mind getting close to those gentlemen in Tianyi college. Sitting in the courtyard in the early morning, looking at the sky, Ling Yun sat by his side in the early morning and asked softly, "what do you think?" "A very familiar and strange place." He said softly in the early morning. Ling Yun held her in his arms and said gently, "it''s been too long." "Young master, I''m always worried." Early in the morning with a whimper, "I''m afraid you''ve become someone else." "I am me, how can I become another person?" Lingyun holding the face of the morning, gently said, "you this brain melon seed, when can be a little smart, do want to have some." In the early morning, she shrank in Lingyun''s arms and sobbed. When she arrived in the capital, she had seen many times the Jiaolong character in Lingyun''s heart sea making waves, but the light had not been completely annihilated. But when the darkness completely shrouded Lingyun''s heart sea, was her young master still that young master? Ling Yun holds early in the morning, he is not very comforting, the last ray of sunlight is swallowed by the night, weeping in the morning, he fell asleep, tie Zhu runs over and yells: "young master, have dinner." Ling Yun made a "Shh" gesture towards him, gently holding the morning back to his room, to cover her quilt, just to eat. "It''s very cold to live in such a big yard with just a few of us." Li Tiehua said. She cooks the food. After her family is in decline, she always has to do something. When her husband was in the past, her family was in a good condition. There was a cook in the family, but she didn''t have to do it. Later, when her husband went, tie Zhu was in prison again, and her money was gone. She had to cook by herself. It wasn''t very delicious, but she always had a bite to eat. Ling Yun smiles. There used to be a lot of people here. They were very noisy. The royal family didn''t have such strict rules. Occasionally, a few aunts liked to make trouble, and the adoptive mother could keep it down. After all, there was more joy. Women are very careful, and when they care, they are different from men. There are many disputes between their adoptive mother and three aunts. But when they are killed, they are still Ling Wang''s women. Better die standing than live kneeling. The adoptive mother and aunt died miserably. Later, Ling Yun heard the housekeeper grandfather say that there are some things that need to be explained, and they always need to be fair. "Childe, is the food not suitable?" "No, I think of some things," Ling Yun said. "The doctor said you should have more rest. These days, I''ll come back to cook as early as possible. You should have more rest. After some time, I''ll buy some servant girls and invite some cooks back." Li Tiehua shook his head, "young master, you bring us to the capital for food and shelter. Tie Zhu is stupid and doesn''t understand. Can I be an old lady? It''s just cooking. It doesn''t matter. When the cook comes, I''ll be free again. " Tiezhu is a diligent planer. His world is simple and pure. Mother is the best mother and son is the best son. If mother and son want me to help, they will work. If they don''t let me do it, they won''t do it. I don''t understand what they say. I just eat quietly. Ling Yun shakes his head. "Reading and practicing calligraphy, you always need to know something else. My aunt doesn''t have to care about it." Ling Yun suddenly smiles, "if you really can''t relax, or you don''t feel secure living in your heart, it''s good to walk around the yard every day and water the flowers and plants." Ling Yun insisted repeatedly that he should come to cook. If he can''t come back, they can make their own food and don''t care about him. Li Tiehua nodded. There are so few good people in the world. She has lived most of her life and always can see that young people have something on their mind that they can''t hide. Since Ling Yun arrived in the capital, he has been so worried that he can''t see it. It''s just that sometimes the emotions she inadvertently reveals make people feel that something is not right. After dinner, Ling Yun sits in the yard, and tie Zhu sits beside him. Ling Yun asks, "what do you want to do after tie Zhu?" "Follow the young master, and my mother says that I will repay you." Tiezhu added. Ling Yun nodded, "tie Zhu should be filial to his mother." "Of course!" Tie Zhu grinned. Ling Yun looks at the silly big man beside him and remembers that his brother Ling Tian and he used to sit in the yard like this and look at the sky together. He talks about his childhood dream. It would be nice if his brother were here. Ling Yun shrugs his nose and feels sour. When he arrives in the capital, he always thinks of his childhood and blames himself for remembering things too early and growing up too late. "Does tie Zhu want to read?" Ling Yun asked. Tie Zhu shakes his head, Ling Yun smiles, "what do you want to do?" "Follow me." Tie Zhu laughs foolishly, and Ling Yun laughs too. He remembers that he quarreled with his brother before, and his brother disliked him. Ling Yun follows Ling Tian. "Don''t follow me." "I''m going to follow you. I''m so angry with you!" "Do you think I dare not beat you when my parents protect you?" "Then you hit me first, and I''ll go to my adoptive father and adoptive mother to complain!" Lingtian is always defeated. Helpless, Lingtian can only go outside and buy two strings of sugar gourd, one by one. He sits on the rockery and says where to play tomorrow, what to eat and everything. There are so many stars in the sky. Why does the sun go down, and why doesn''t the moon go up Ling Yun takes out two strings of sugar gourd, one for himself, the other for tie Zhu. Two figures, one is tall, and the other is thinner. Li Tiehua stands behind and looks at these two people. His depressed mood has improved for many years. Some people, just having met a few times, can always make you feel warm. Chapter 50 There are always people wandering outside lingfu these days. Lingyun has a heart to himself. For the rest of his life, he is relatively idle. He finds Daoyou wandering around. Anyway, he has already handed over the recommendation document. He is not in a hurry. Lingyun has something to do with ease. Naturally, Lingyun is willing to find a way. Ling Yun wants to stand behind the scenes, but he has to stand in the front. When he comes to the capital, it''s time for him to show his ambition. Scholars all over the world do not necessarily have to become officials, but they all rush to make contributions. For the rest of his life, of course, he would like to make contributions, but to rehabilitate King Ling''s residence, his purpose is doomed, which is different from other scholars. Ling Yun went out in the early morning with no veil. As soon as they went out, Kristi had already come over and said to Ling Yun, "can you play chess?" "Go?" Ling Yun asked. Christie is not very clear about the chess game of Kyushu world. "That''s black and white. I don''t understand that. But Mr. Shuyuan put a broken game in front of the college. Many people want to break the game, but no one can break it." Ling Yun is clear in his heart. He holds his cold little hand in the early morning. Kristi takes Ling Tian''s other arm and urges them to get on the carriage and go to the Academy. Christie, of course, is the most influential person in the college. When she pulls a man down, she will naturally attract many people''s eyes. Wu Yuan is also one of many people. Ling Yun holds him down in the early morning and whispers: "young master, are we reversed?" It is clear that she is the maid, but Ling Yun takes care of her like a young lady, and Ling Yun is a boy. Ling Yun changes her position, so she doesn''t know, "no, how can it be reversed?" Kristi covered his mouth and chuckled, but Ling Yun seemed a little cute. "Ling Yun, how dare you come to Beijing?" Wu Yuan''s face is not clear, but he doesn''t rush to humiliate and humiliate Yun. He''s a waste. Even if someone thinks highly of him, he still has some ability here. He can kill him without his help. "Why, you said that, the capital of your family?" Ling Yun disdains to say that he is ready to break through the situation now. As soon as the Qi mansion is opened, the sword will be warm and the body will be greatly improved. Wu Yuan has never been in Ling Yun''s eyes. In other words, Wu Yuan in Ling Yun''s eyes is just a good chess piece. Wu Yuan sneered: "this is what I told you about the waste material surnamed Ling, just like the waste material of the Ling family." Lingyun face unchanged, light said: "which Lingjia?" Wu Yuan no longer said it, but Ling Yun didn''t know it. You said, "I haven''t heard of the Ling family you mentioned, but King Wu can still be proud of having a son like you, right?" "That''s nature. Those who are defeated by me will never surpass me." Wu Yuan said complacently. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, and Kristi said coldly: "get out of the way!" Ling Yun was able to defeat his brother. If he really wanted to kill Wu Yuan, it was just a second thought. To defeat him was also Ling Yun''s intention. But Ling Yun had a deep meaning in saying that. The emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties was suspicious. King Wu commanded 600000 troops. No matter whether he was loyal or not, it was the thorn in the heart of the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. No matter how capable King Wu is, he will retire one day. If his son is a straw bag, it is an idea for the emperor of Zhao and song to take back military power. But what if his son is very talented? When Lao Tzu retreats, and his son is on top of him, it''s also a great trouble! Ling Yun is confident that he can stand out in the capital. He doesn''t need to be too sharp. He just needs to have a little reputation in the ears of the emperor and know that he is not bad, but Wuyuan is much better than himself. That''s enough. The monarch and his officials are suspicious. One side always loses. The officials of the Zhao and Song Dynasties oppress the generals, and some people come out against the king. This is not something Ling Yun should consider. "Kristi, do you care about him?" A young man behind Wu Yuan sneered, his eyes sweeping around in the early morning. Kristi''s eyebrows were raised and his body was cold. Ling Yun said to Kristi, "with so many people here, I''m a little interested in the chess game you said." "Ha ha ha, just you? Want to break Mr. chessboard? " Another sneered, "think you can walk across the capital if you hold Princess Christie''s thigh?" Ling Yun smile, others give me a gift, refuse to accept, then return to the owner. The same is true of human speech! "Let''s go." Ling Yun said to Kristi. Kristi took Ling Yunhe to Tianyi college through the crowd in the early morning. On the left side, there was an old man staring at the chess game and said gently, "if any of you break this game, I can give you a privilege in the college and freely enter the library for five days." There are all kinds of Confucian academies and academies, in which the classics of the three religions are included. Naturally, there are also methods of practice. Although it is not the core method of practice, the friars learn by analogy. Naturally, some of them play a role, and some of them are isolated from ancient practice. Although they are incomplete, if they can learn something from it, they will be used for life. There are seven storeys in the library of the Academy. The three storeys are free to read. They are all the common classics of the three religions and the doctrines of hundreds of schools of thought. If they are more than three storeys, they will be involved in some practice classics. Therefore, five days, including the free reading opportunities of the upper four storeys, is a huge temptation for the students of the Academy. Ling Yun is not in a hurry. Before the game, there is a young man in white squatting, holding a folding fan and some sweat on his forehead. It seems that he is racking his brains to break the game. "If even Lin Shuhao can''t break this game, then no one can break it." "Mr. zhe played chess with an old friend. How can we solve this problem?" Lin Shuhao! Ling Yun naturally heard the name of this man. When he was a child, he and his brother were naughty. His adoptive mother would often say, "you two learn from others, Lin Shuhao. You are obedient, smart and knowledgeable. You are not like me. You are jumping from the sky!" The "children of others" in ordinary people''s families are people like Lin Shuhao. It is said that Lin Shuhao had never been born, but was appointed as his direct disciple by an expert, and left a volume of practice books. With his talent, Lin Shuhao is now close to the four realms. Ling Yun stood on one side, looking at the chess game, frowning. This game is a bit interesting. The white dragon chopping trend has taken shape, and the black dragon chopping knife can fall down anytime and anywhere, while the black chess has no way to fight. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. He was not very proficient in playing chess. His husband liked playing chess, so Ling Yun also learned some. He would spend more time to break the chess game. "How''s it going?" Kristi asked, "see what?" Ling Yun shook his head and said softly, "this chess game is a little strange." "Odd?" Mr. zhe raised his head and looked at the gentle young man, "what do you see strange?" Ling Yun arched his hand to Mr. Zhe and said gently, "watch the chess and say nothing. It''s not too late for me to talk about it when Lin Shuhao breaks the game." Lin Shuhao was immersed in it, and didn''t hear Ling Yun''s words at all. But a woman who admired Lin Shuhao said with disdain: "Lin Shuhao didn''t see anything strange. What can you see?" Ling Yun smiles politely and doesn''t argue. The strangeness of this chess game is that the longer you watch it, the more profound you feel. It seems that there are thousands of avenues in it. It seems that the two armies fight each other. The dragon slayer and the black dragon are just the performance of the chess game. It''s more like the fighting between the two armies. The black chess can only fight a trapped beast, but the white chess can catch a turtle in a jar! But if it is such a game of death, this gentleman should not take it out, but for a while Ling Yun can''t see the way to solve it, but he tries to see this chess game as a battle between the two armies, and then he can see some other things. It''s not that black chess has no chance to fight back. It''s just that the hope is slim and the loss is great. If there is a real battle between the two armies, the significance of a desperate fight is not great, but there is a glimmer of hope. If we can break the siege of white chess and tear up a gap, then the reinforcements outside can take advantage of the situation to form an image that should be harmonious with the outside world, rebel in the end and fight to the death! "Black chess is a game of death. Why can''t we stand behind it?" Lingyun light said. The old man said with a faint smile, "it''s not bad for a strong man to break his wrist." "If the two armies fight to win, the result will be great," said Ling Yun, holding his hands in his sleeve robe, squatting down, twisting black chess, and falling out, but he just broke his retreat! When Lin Shuhao came back to his senses, he felt dizzy. There was a lot of mystery in this chess game, but he couldn''t find a way to solve it. Looking at it again, someone and Mr. zhe began to play. He frowned. This young man, who looked younger than him, fell very fast and disorganized. Mr. zhe fell very fast and was still encircling black chess. "When a strong man breaks his wrist, do you still want to raise a dragon?" Mr. Yu asked in doubt. Ling Yun didn''t answer, but he fell very fast, but Mr. zhe was not in a hurry. Every time he fell, Ling Yun didn''t have time to think, just like he kept putting chess pieces on it. "Whether you can play chess or not is a disorder," someone who knows chess said with disdain. "You go away and give Lin Shuhao more time to think. You can definitely break the game." "That is, in order to be in the limelight and win Kristi''s favor, it''s not good to be slapped in the face at that time," Wu Yuan sneered, and said to Kristi with a little flattery, "right, Kristi." "Better than someone who doesn''t know anything." Kristi said speechless. Wu Yuan embraces in both hands, hit a loud finger, "six son, you tell her, what is under Ling Yun!" person "No rules, no rules!" The young man, who is called Liuzi, sneers that his chess skill is very good. Naturally, he can see Ling Yun''s level. The falling of Lingyun is still very fast, but Mr. Zhe is getting slower and slower. Ling Yun gently drops a piece in the corner of the white chess, and the black chess of the whole chess game seems to be suddenly angry. Ling Yun picks up a small piece of white chess, and the internal and external cooperation has become a trend. This time, the black chess has the upper hand, but only occupies the upper points. The real battle of life and death begins. Lin Shuhao eyes a bright, "this is not what cut dragon Bureau, but two armies fighting." Ling Yun''s falling speed is faster than before. He doesn''t seem to have to think about it. At this time, Mr. Zhe is the same. The speed of their falling is speeding up, and then it''s getting slower and slower! When the last two people fall, they need to think for a quarter of an hour before they fall. Ling Yun''s forehead is dripping with sweat. He carefully wipes it for him in the early morning, but Ling Yun is not aware of it. This time, Ling Yun thought for an hour before he finally got married. Wu Yuan asked Liu Zi, "do you see anything?" Liuzi''s eyes were burning, but he didn''t understand what kind of chess game it was. On the surface, it was a fight between two dragons. But just now Lin Shuhao said that it was a battle between the two armies, but he didn''t see what kind of game it was. Mr. zhe hesitated, which really baffled him. Before Ling Yun''s disorganized landing, he seemed to be casual. In fact, he calculated step by step, and had already considered clearly where he was going to land. He seemed to be fighting against Ling Yun, but in fact he was led by the nose by Ling Yun. He didn''t react until Ling Yun broke through the encirclement. Ling Yun took out the cake and ate it slowly. He said in a soft voice, "do you think about how to make it? I''m a little hungry. " Now it''s evening and it''s dark. Can he not be hungry? Lingyun hands the cake to Xiaomi and Kristi. He takes out another jerky to eat. Mr. zhe waves to Lingyun and says, "give me some. I''ll think about it." I don''t know who brought a brazier so as not to let Mr. zhe freeze. At this time, a young man came to the academy and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhe, are you playing chess again to cheat wine?" Peace of mind has a good relationship with Mr. Zhe. Mr. zhe Zhu is a good drinker. When he doesn''t give lectures, he likes to run out to set up a game and earn some money for drinking. Many students are "poisoned" by Mr. Zhe, and the only ones who are spared are just a few. They lose more and win less. At ease, someone called respectfully, "Mr. an." He nodded at ease. When he saw this young and old man, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It turned out that it was this boy. He didn''t make public, but looked at the chess game. As a Confucian gentleman, there was always one who was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He was a stinky chess basket. Naturally, he couldn''t understand it. However, he still said, "Mr. Zhe, you are afraid that you will be planted again." Zhe Zhu is too lazy to pay attention to him. While eating the dried meat, he thinks about how to make a son. Ling Yun takes off the wine pot and drinks a mouthful of wine. He takes a long breath and warms up a lot. Zhe Zhu reaches out to Ling Yun. Ling Yun turns his eyes and refuses to give it! Zhu Luozi, Lingyun''s mouth rises, and the sunspot falls. All the black pieces seem to be alive. They are like dragons flying in the sky, overlooking the earth. They are like the weak side of the two armies fighting back in the face of death, but they are in the plan to defeat the enemy! Zhu zhe looks at the chess game. Now it''s a dead end. Black checks and balances white everywhere. No matter how he ends up, he can''t recover the defeat! The reason why he designed this chess game is actually the war between the two armies, rather than the Dragon chopping. "Broken, broken!" Zhu zhe shook his head helplessly, but he was very happy. On his chess score, there was another wonderful chapter, which was worth being happy! Ling Yun got up and saluted to Zhu Zhi, the peacemaker. He said mildly, "I''ve accepted." "Hey, you are quite modest." Zhu said with a smile. Ling Yun said gently: "Sir, I eat so much dried meat, don''t you want to pay?" Chapter 51 As Lingyun''s voice fell, Zhu turned his head and approached Lingyun. Zhu, who had a gentle face and calm eyes, put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "it turned out that he was not a student of our college." He glanced at Kristi beside Lingyun, "Kristi, is this your man?" Mr. Zhu''s accent is similar to that of Xi Xuan. Of course, he learned it from Kristi. Christie grinned and said helplessly, "of course not, but Mr. Zhu, don''t change the subject." In addition to his strange temper, he was greedy and fond of playing chess. His temper was not good, but he was not too bad. He was different to people and things. The name of zheju is naturally known to Ling Yun. When he was in exile, zheju was almost expelled from the academy because he spoke for King Ling''s residence. "How about an extra day?" Mr. Zhu thought that the ancient books in the library of the Academy were enough to make every student excited. Ling Yun shook his head. "It''s not the same thing. How can knowledge be measured by money?" "Hey, good boy," Zhu said with a smile, "go on, I''ll buy you a drink!" For someone to buy a drink, Lingyun has been scared by Mr. Guigu. He didn''t pay for it once. "One thing belongs to one thing, pay first." With a gentle smile, Zhu meets Ling Yun. He is afraid that he has met his opponent. However, he glances at the chess game. Ling Yun''s intelligence is more than that. His aptitude is not suitable for practice, but he is still on the road of practice. Although he is much slower, he has a solid foundation. Chess is like life, and you can know people. It''s impossible for a person like Ling Yun to have no ambition in his heart. Once he is in an official career, he will be in power for only three or five years. If he is really an old man of Ling''s mansion, it''s not a good thing for the Zhao and Song dynasties. Ling Yun knew what he could think of, but he didn''t have to stop it. In the end, the Academy was not satisfied with the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. It deliberately promoted Gao Wenchen, which upset the Confucian academic atmosphere and belittled the generals. It was equivalent to throwing away the things in hand. Just as my husband said, the fundamental policy of a country''s long-term prosperity is to balance culture and martial arts and complement each other. Moreover, the scholar of Zhao and Song Dynasties, a gentleman of six arts, can''t resist, enjoy and shoot, but he has made great efforts to improve his business skills. In the end, he is inferior. If Ling Yun really wants to be a descendant of King Ling''s house, he will certainly set off waves in the court hall. It''s not a big deal to shuffle the cards for the court Hall of Zhao and Song dynasties at that time. Ling Yun bows his hand and nods his head with a smile. In terms of seniority, they are really brothers. However, they are registered. Unlike Ling Yun, they are not born directly. However, in Confucianism, born directly is only the talent and understanding of the transmission of knowledge. Whether there is any hope to open up a new context for Confucianism, so the order of entry is the rank. It''s not like the sect of friars. They have a high position. Originally, I intended to find Anxin gang for the rest of my life, but now Zhu is better. Anxin can be used as a card. Zheju thinks Ling Yun is very interesting. If he can bring him to the Academy, he must be punished for copying books. One old man and one young man run to drink with his heart in his heart. Wuyuan''s eyes are gloomy. Zheju and Prince Wu''s mansion are always in the same situation. If Lingyun and zheju are close, he will deal with Ling Yun, I''m afraid zheju will catch hold of him! "Damn it Wu Yuan''s eyes are venomous. He looks at Ling Yun and Kristi in the morning. He is jealous in his heart! At this time, the young man dressed in Redwood came to Wu Yuan and said, "Wu Yuan, do you want to cooperate with me? I want the woman beside Ling Yun. Kristi is yours." But when his voice just fell, Ling Yun slowly turned his head and looked at them. His eyes were indifferent and heartless, like the abyss. Among them, there were poisonous snakes spitting letters, and the wasteland starved to death. He was proud of Cangshan and full of evil spirit. "Good!" Wu Yuan lengdao, this man is the youngest son of the prime minister, and his status is also very noble. In the evening, Klaus had moved all the daily necessities to lingfu. Looking at the furnishings of lingfu yard, he nodded secretly. Lingyun''s taste is really good, but how could this guy be so poor? The next morning, Ling Yun went to Tianyi college with him and the rest of his life. First, he met Mr. Zhu, who was led by Klaus. Zhu said with a smile, "why, did you come here to ask for money?" Ling Yun chuckled and said to zhe Zhu, "Mr. zhe Zhu, this is a Confucian scholar recommended by Mr. He of Liangcheng for the rest of his life. I came with him on my way. When I passed Qingquan town of Panlong City, I saw that elder brother Yu had set a series of principles and policies. Please point out." Zhu was not in a hurry to take over. He was a mature man. He knew what the two boys were trying to do. There were 27 counties and 87 cities in the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and there were 109 places for recommendation. However, apart from the imperial examination, there were still nine places for recommendation every year. The competition for the way to be an official was enormous. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity, you must do something. The court officials are in a mess. They accept gifts, take the relationship, take some wine bags and rice bags. He can''t see it for a long time. But these things can''t start with him. Otherwise, how will he treat other people in the future? Ling Yun said mildly: "I know Mr. Zhu''s concerns, so it''s not to force him. Mr. Zhu first looks at the situation, and then looks at whether these strategies are feasible. Of course, the purpose of the rest of his life is to become an official more quickly and benefit the common people. If Mr. Zhu thinks it''s not possible, he can also give advice to me face to face. How about a meal of wine?" "You''re a little boy, but you need to know something about it," Zhu said with a smile. He took over the pamphlet and noted that the situation in Qingquan town was all the solutions of Ling Yun''s notes one by one. Then he added that since it was something to pave the way for the rest of his life, he needed to know everything. Zhu roughly read it. "The policies he had taken were in order, but the things in Qingquan town, But I have never heard of it. " Zhu frowned. If this book records things in detail, there must be someone hiding things in Panlong city. Although he is a scholar, he has never been an official, but he has lived so long that he has few official friends. "I already know about it. If the record is true, I''m afraid the water will be very deep for such a big thing." Zhu said, staring at the rest of his life. The rest of his life bowed his hand and said calmly: "his hometown for the rest of his life is in Liangcheng, near the sea. The sea is deep and vast, in which there are countless and various creatures, and there are many and complicated kinds. But the sea is clear and changeable, which can always be explained. " Zhu Mei''s words are very meaningful. His Confucian context has a deep connection with Legalists. The great master of Legalists comes from them. Therefore, he pays great attention to the rules of people and things. "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to deal with this matter step by step, It takes a lot of time and manpower Ling Yun smiles calmly and says mildly: "we are both defeated. Attack our shield with our son''s spear. We should not change our position. If we have a strange plan, we can see the miraculous effect, but it will inevitably hurt the innocent. Although it takes a long time and a lot of manpower, the victory lies in stability. In the long run, the effect will be better." "It is extremely difficult to just mobilize the army to suppress the Qingquan gang." Zhu sighed. For the rest of his life, he said: "the chaos in Qingquan town has become obvious. If it goes on like a single spark, it can start a prairie fire. Therefore, the suppression by the army can not only show the martial arts of Zhao and Song Dynasties, but also set the people''s heart in Qingquan town to evil. If we don''t suffer, we can''t change it after all. Under the best governance strategy, we always need blood to wake up the world." The last sentence, of course, is not what Ling Yun said for the rest of his life, but what Ling Yun said for the rest of his life. However, he also thinks that what Ling Yun said is very reasonable, and it''s really like what Ling Yun said. Some people can''t remember without meeting the Lord Yan. "Well," Zhu continued to look down at the book, and then glanced at Ling Yun, "what''s your plan?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "didn''t I come here to ask for a brand? I don''t want to waste my six day trip to the library. " Zhu Xiaofu, who is a famous scholar, throws a sign to Ling Yun, and Ling Yun takes him to the library in the early morning. Ling Yun is not a very handsome man, but he is very patient. He has a delicate appearance and temperament. Now he is more gentle and elegant, with a sense of sharpness. Together, he has a sense of indifference. Wherever you go in the early morning, you will attract a large number of opposite sex''s eyes, which makes Ling Yun feel helpless. He whispers to him in the early morning: "chen''er, how can you be so good-looking?" She pursed her lips in the early morning. "Or I''ll come out with a veil?" "That''s not necessary," Ling Yun youyou said, "I can protect you." Ling Yun handed the sign of the academy to the student guarding the library. He looked at it in the early morning and said, "sorry, the academy does not allow people outside the academy to enter, even Mr. Zhu''s sign." Ling Yun said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to Mr. Zhu to reason." "Mr. Zhu can''t say anything about the library." The student said with a faint smile. Ling Yun shrugged his nose and sneered: "is Wu Yuan looking for you, or is that trash who likes to wear Sequoia like an idiot?" "I must go in today?" Ling Yun turns his head and says with a smile that he strides away in the early morning. He doesn''t feel anything. Instead, he goes to find Klaus and asks Klaus to take him to find peace of mind. Just on the way, a young man stopped Ling Yun, "I heard you are a swordsman?" Ling Tian raised eyebrows. He looked at Wu Yuan and the young man in red not far away and said faintly: "yes, bet?" "If you lose, she belongs to me." Said the young man, pointing to the early morning. Ling Yun raised his mouth and said, "do you have any sisters? If you lose, they''ll be mine. How about that? " "Did you win me?" The youth sneered. Ling Yun rubbed his head in the early morning, took out the white paper and said indifferently: "set up a letter and sign the pledge. If you lose, your family members will choose one for me. If you don''t obey the rules, I just need to spread the letter." "You are abandoned by Wuyuan. Do you want to scare me?" The young man sneered, "gamble!" After setting up the document, Ling Yun said to the young man, "don''t worry, we have to find a just man." "Don''t look at Xiang Wuyuan. They don''t have the qualification to go to Mr. Zhu." Ling Yun raised his mouth and looked at the fingerprints on it. It''s a silly boy. He''s not even ready to look at it carefully. Is the winner in his hand? Who does he think he is? Mr. Zhu had heard the news for a long time. His face was a little cold. He didn''t care about Ling Yun and the young man who wanted to compare swords. He just slapped the student who was guarding the library by the hair? I don''t have any face now? I let people in to see, my brand is not qualified? Do you want me to come out in person? " Maybe he felt that he had lost face, but Mr. Zhu kicked him out again and said, "stay with some useless things all day long, and let you guard the library. That''s polluting this book. Get angry, get out of here!" "What are you doing staring at me? Let your husband come to me to make amends! What''s the matter? "Zhe Zhu turned his head and looked at Ling Yun. His attitude was a 180 degree turn. He carefully read the pamphlet Ling Yun gave him, and he didn''t hide it for the rest of his life. There was Ling Yun''s suggestion in it. How could a person with such talent not be an official?" why, when he was angry, come back to me to reason with him? " "I said that just now? This man wants to compare swords with me. I want Mr. Zhu to be a notary. " Ling Yun takes out the note and hands it to Mr. Zhu. She glances at it for the rest of her life. In the early morning, she doesn''t care. The young master says that if she wins, she will win. She doesn''t care whether she is a gambler or not. Mr. Zhu said to Ling Yun: "this boy seems to be the son of the Minister of the Ministry of official, but he has a pretty elder sister. I''ll be the notary if I can do this!" Zhu is also a spectator. He doesn''t dislike big things. He is a minister of the Ministry of official affairs. His surname is Lin, shuangmulin. This young man is Lin Hong, who is a Kaifu Jianxiu in Erjing. "But it''s only swordsmanship. Are you sure?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun nodded. Since he can guess that his husband''s status is very high, what''s the difference between being a neighbor''s drunkard for so many years? Moreover, although Ling Yun felt that his talent was not very high, whether he was practicing martial arts or sword, his diligence would not be too bad. Lin Hong looks indifferent. What about the seeker Zhu? In any case, you should lose or lose. Swordsmanship is better than swordsmanship. Ling Yun and Lin Hong go to the martial arts arena of the Academy. A group of people surround them. Wu Yuan laughs. He wants to scare Lin Hong away by borrowing Zhu''s name. That''s a joke. Ling Yun is so clever and ridiculous. Lin Hong is the one who doesn''t dare to win, let alone the abandoned Ling Yun. "Ling Yun, you can think clearly. If you lose, there is no little beauty around you." The young man in red laughs. Lingyun said indifferently: "nothing more than three, you do it yourself." Chapter 52 Lingyun left hand on the hilt, indifferent said: "start." Lingyun doesn''t need to expose too much strength just to compete with swordsmanship, but only swordsmanship is enough! "Ding!" The wooden sword and the iron sword fight each other. Ling Yun tempered his body in his early years. Later, he planned to open a mansion in his chest. He was much more tenacious than before when he tempered the meridians, and the strength of his body also increased slowly. Ling Yun is short. Lin Hong''s long sword sticks to his back. Ling Yun turns his wrist, holds the wooden sword in his backhand and cuts it to Lin Hong''s waist. Lin Hong is not slow either. Between the lightning and flint, he retreats with one foot and pulls back the iron sword to make a cut on Ling Yun. But just as he retreats, the sword in Ling Yun''s hand turns over again and stabs Lin Hong''s little arm. If he is not too high, he will be pierced by Ling Yun''s wooden sword! Ling Yun''s right hand is on the ground, his body tilts upward, and his foot pushes toward Lin Hong''s chin. Lin Hong has to take back his iron sword to block Ling Yun''s attack, but the huge impact still makes Lin Hong fly backward. Ling Yun didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he stood quietly in the same place. The sword cultivation has the methods of combining the cultivation of immortals and gods, and the cultivation of martial arts. It''s not only the physical strength and tenacity, but also the methods of refining Qi. But the first thing to compete in fencing is skill, and the second is physical strength. Lin Hong''s face was ugly. If he hadn''t competed in swordsmanship, he would have died just now! Ling Yun carries his sword with one hand and his left hand. He takes the initiative to attack. The earth shakes slightly. Lin Hong just feels that the strong wind is coming in front of him. His subconscious luck blocks him, but Ling Yun doesn''t care. The angle of his sword is tricky! But Lin Hong has the aura to protect his body. Lingyun is so evil that he flies backwards! "Good!" Wuyuan applauded! But people with clear eyes can see that Lin Hong has cheated, but Mr. Zhu didn''t stop him. Lin Hong''s eyes are cold, and the sword repair is all about dragons and phoenixes. After a short adaptation, he can continue to fight. Then the faster Ling Yun puts out his sword, the more cunning his angle will be, and his strength will be extremely heavy! In the last collision, Ling Yun''s body twists in the air in an extremely strange posture and grabs Lin Hong''s shoulder with one hand. Lin Hong''s long sword stabs upward. Ling Yun presses down fiercely. Lin Hong''s legs soften and is forced to kneel down on one knee by Ling Yun. The sharp pain in his shoulder makes his sword deviate. Ling Yun''s left wooden sword is on his back. He falls behind Lin Hong and grabs his shoulder, Press down on the ground! "Click!" The floor is broken. It doesn''t use aura at all. It''s just strength. Lin Hong spits blood and bursts out a strong aura. Ling Yun doesn''t care at all. It seems that he has already expected this attack and retreats quickly! "I''ll kill you!" Roared Lin Hong! Ling Yun pulls out a sword flower in the air. He loses his mind and his whole body is full of weakness. He slides over and the wooden sword reaches Lin Hong''s throat from bottom to top. Lin Hong stops walking and looks at Ling Yun with eyes vacant. Ling Yun takes back his sword and says, "you lost." The whole process of fighting was just a quarter of an hour, and Ling Yun''s victory was still so understated. Ling Yun took back his sword, took the letter from Mr. Zhu, and raised it in his hand, "remember this letter." Lin Hong turns his head and looks coldly at Ling Yun''s back. He is known as the last one who wants to be a swordsman in the capital. How can he be defeated by Wu Yuan! "I''ll compete with you again!" Lin Hong said indifferently, "this time, it''s more than swordsmanship." Ling Yun turned his head, the corner of his mouth rose, evil spirit and monstrous, "sword repair than sword, regardless of victory, only life and death, do you dare to die?" "Why not?" Lin Hong''s momentum rose again, "my generation''s sword repair, want to wait for the top, why fear life and death?" Ling Yun didn''t really want to compete. He said with a smile: "if you kill me, naturally I''m inferior to others. I deserve it. Even if you and I make a life and death contract, there are still people in your family who want to revenge me. What should I do then?" "Are you afraid?" Lin Hong sneered, "family is also a part of strength." Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows. Ling Yun gently holds his hand. She sees that the last light in Ling Yun''s heart has disappeared. The evil Jiaos turn up huge waves in the sea of stars. They are murderous, but they haven''t broken the shackles of Ling Yun. But now those who are close to Ling Yun are aware of the coldness of Ling Yun. "Good!" Lingyun calmly said, his eyes if deep pool, released the hands of the morning, the morning nervous shouting: "young master!" Ling Yun never looked back. This time, he changed his right hand to hold the handle of the sword. He and Lin Hong felt that the sword was surging in the scabbard, and the Qi of the sword was flowing through the meridians. The Qi of the sword turned into a dragon and roared up in the sky! Mr. Zhu said faintly: "let''s go!" "Boom!" They turned into shadows and passed by by by mistake. Then they stood still. Ling Yun turned slowly and a strand of hair fell in the air. However, no matter how deep the realm was, they had already realized that at the moment when they were fighting, Lin Hong''s heart of the sword was completely broken by his strong and powerful sword! Lingyun wooden sword scabbard, indifferent from Lin Hong side by, "I don''t know you didn''t understand the sword meaning." The foundation of sword cultivation is the meaning of sword. But Mr. drunkard said that those who don''t realize the meaning of sword after practicing sword are really not suitable for practicing sword. Ling Yun has a different feeling about sword, so when he starts to hold sword, he has already entered the room from the meaning of sword. Even though Mr. drunkard is very powerful, Ling Yun can''t help believing what he said. It''s a very simple thing to understand the meaning of the sword, unless it''s really stupid. Sword! Lin Hong is lying on the ground, covering his face. Is it so easy to understand the meaning of the sword? There are many swords in the whole capital, but only a few people can understand the meaning of swords before they are 30 years old! How old is Ling Yuncai? Wu Yuan was only sixteen years old, and his sword was so pure and sharp that he didn''t understand it long ago? Maybe he had understood the meaning of sword when he began to practice it! Then, compared with him, he is nothing. Ling Yun threw that piece of white paper on Lin Hong''s face and said indifferently: "in the future, I will be less with those people who don''t have a long brain. If I am cheated, I will help you with the money. I''m not interested in your sister. It''s a joke." To break the heart of Lin Hong''s sword is what Ling Yun wants to do. His family is also a kind of strength. I didn''t take your life. The duel of Jian Xiu is to win or lose, only to live or die. He left Lin Hong''s life, which has given the Lin family enough face! Lingyun towards Mr. Zhu, a moderate tone: "Mr. trouble." "It''s not a big problem," Zhu said with a smile. Many of the children of those aristocratic families in the academy are not liked. Wu Yuan and that Qin Li are two of them. "I can''t see that you are still a famous swordsman." "Not in the class," Ling Yun may not feel right, "my husband said, he is a drunkard." Zhu zhe didn''t pay attention to these problems, and there are not a few Confucianists who practice sword, "I''ll ask someone to send you back." "Don''t use it," Ling Yun said with a faint smile, "I''m sitting straight, and I''m not afraid of it." "Not bad." It seems that Ling Yun''s identity, he has to ask reassurance, this boy is from Liangcheng, should not be the chess piece laid by any immortal of the three religions, if so, it needs to be treated carefully. Ling Yun went to Qin Li and said indifferently, "you have another chance. Next time you look around, I''ll dig your eyes!" "And you," Ling Yun looked at Wu Yuan, "once defeated you, but I didn''t use all my strength." When Ling Yun said this, he looked a little unnatural. In some people''s eyes, he was guilty. He would think that although Ling Yun was good, he defeated Lin Hong. Is this infamous little prince of King Wu''s mansion clumsy? For the rest of his life, all these things are in his eyes, and so are the gentlemen of the Academy. Most of them do not want to enter the official career, and many of them will pay attention to their studies. If you think about it, you will know what Ling Yun means. Whether it''s true or not, when you go to the emperor, it''s his own business? It''s not a simple role that Wuyuan provoked this time. That Lingyun is only from Liangcheng. Naturally, they don''t know the emperor of Zhao and song, but they know! After Ling Yun left the Academy, his reputation spread all over the Academy. He broke the heart of Lin Hong''s sword with a single sword, but he was defeated by Wu Yuan in the past. The little prince of King Wu''s mansion, who was ignorant and incompetent, turned out to be a ruthless man who disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. He didn''t see it, so he hid it so well. Qin Li said to Wu Yuan, "yes, Wu Yuan. I didn''t know you were so powerful." Wu Yuan knew that he couldn''t compare with Lin Hong, but it was rare that there were so many people around him who worshiped him and looked at him with fear. He naturally took it as he should. He said humbly, "where, ha ha ha..." In the crowd, an outstanding young man, dressed in Diao Qiu, said to himself, "Wuyuan is so powerful, but there is no flaw in it these years. His forbearance is very powerful. His father always wanted to take back the military power in the hands of King Wu, so he should be interested in it." Zhao Yu, the Third Prince of Zhao song. ¡­¡­ In the Academy of swordsmanship, he walks in with a photo stone. There are five swordsmen in charge of teaching swordsmanship and opening the photo stone. This is a picture of Ling Yun and Lin Hong comparing swords. After the first competition, the only woman among the five swordsmen easily says, "you can invite him to give lectures." "In the process of the battle, he always kept his hand. The first battle was the battle between gentlemen. In the second battle, Ling Yun was really angry. Although he didn''t use his aura, his sword was sharp and sharp. He beat Lin Hong with one sword and broke his heart. He started very hard," the man sitting in the middle said faintly. "But the sword should be so. I agree." "It''s hard to deal with the people behind such people as King Wu, Lin family and Qin Li." A fat man said lightly. He said calmly: "I want him to enter the fencing academy just to let him talk about Confucianism. As for what other people think, I don''t care. I don''t care what you think. Anyway, Ling Yun was killed here. That''s his poor ability, but what''s the consequence..." I was relieved to see several figures in my mind, and the tone became more serious. "Maybe the whole Zhao and Song dynasties can''t afford to pay for it. Everyone has to accept the Confucian rules, but I don''t know how many people are involved." "So you''re giving him a talisman?" Easy light smile way. He nodded at ease and said angrily, "some of us in Zhaosong capital are not sensible. We have to understand. I don''t want to go back to Jixia Academy and be held by my husband." It''s easy to cover his mouth and smile, "the sword is pure at the age of 16. He has practiced sword at the age of 10 for at least three or five years. His talent is really terrible." "His talent is not good," he shrugged. "Confucius said," diligence makes up for clumsiness. " When I was in Huiyuan college, my husband once asked his elder martial brother to send him a letter. It was Ling Yun''s business to do what Ling Yun wanted to do in the capital. But Ling Yun could not die in the capital. If he could, he should not die in Zhao and Song dynasties. As for these orders, it doesn''t matter whether they were meant by Mr. Ling Yun or his own husband, The important thing is that the existence of Ling Yun has been in the eyes of people like them. This is enough to show that the existence of Ling Yun is not accidental. Chapter 53 Ling Yun doesn''t know what the Tianyi academy is like, and he doesn''t want to know. It''s just yesterday. He has to make a good plan step by step. Wuyuan is the first person to deal with it. However, the situation in the capital is much more complicated than that in Liangcheng. It can''t be solved with a few words and speculation. Ling Yun is sitting in his study. He is still asleep in the early morning. It''s already the next morning. Kristi gets up early. Looking at Ling Yun staring at his bright red eyes, he asks, "you didn''t sleep all night, did you?" Lingyun said helplessly: "next time you come in, do you want to knock on the door?" Kristi glanced at the wee hours when he was still asleep and said with a squint smile, "it''s amazing." "Well?" Ling Yun didn''t know why, so he said to Kristi, "how do you know about the situation in Beijing after you''ve been here so long?" Christie shook his head and said, "I know a lot about things in the Academy, but I don''t know much about things outside the Academy." Ling Yun brought Chris forward to go, thought for a long time, then said: "if you can, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor." "I''d love to," Kristi said with his back to Lingyun. "Is it about Prince Wu''s mansion?" "You are so smart, don''t use it to speculate on my mind," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but it''s not just Prince Wu''s residence." Ling Yun has some ideas. In fact, it''s a very long-term plan to deal with the matter of Prince Wu''s residence. I''m afraid it will be determined after the palace examination in June for the rest of his life. Moreover, it''s not a sure thing where he will be sealed off for the rest of his life. But now that Ling Yun has determined, he must follow. Ten years later, when they passed by, they found that Zhao and song had been dead for a long time, which would be the best promotion route for the rest of their lives. Ling Yun could also take this opportunity to pull out many people''s paws and teeth. Ling Yun believed that they would not wait to die, but he naturally had a way to deal with it. Many people were involved in the old case of King Ling''s residence, and many people died, There are also many people demoted, these people are his biggest team. Ling Yun is confident that if he gives him something, he can make these people return to their original positions, even to a higher level, until the whole Zhao and Song dynasties are all for his use. After that, he will rebuild Ling''s mansion, and take charge of Nanye Prefecture! Then ask the immortals who are standing on the top of the mountain and in the sky, what is the reason for the layout! He''s going to pick up his mother. Ling Yun and Kristi are about to go out, but a carriage stops in front of Ling Fu''s door. A woman in black comes down from it, carrying double swords, and says indifferently, "Ling Yun, come with me to the assembly hall of the Academy." ¡­¡­ Zhao Yu, the Third Prince of Zhao song, sat opposite Zhao Gou, his majesty. Zhao Gou said with a smile, "Ling Yun Ling mansion is still in the former site of Ling Wang mansion. I''m afraid this boy knows something and dares to be so bold and open-minded." Zhao Gou''s tone seems to be angry. In fact, with a smile on his face, he doesn''t have much blame. As the king of a country, he doesn''t have this kind of spirit. He''s still the king of a country. Even if Lingyun is really an old man in Lingwang mansion, can''t he tolerate such a person? "Then the minister ordered someone to arrest him?" Zhao Yu asked tentatively. Zhao Yu snorted coldly: "catch him? Why did you catch him? Do you think my ears are not bothered enough by those people? " "What about Wu Yuan?" Zhao Yu asked in a low voice, if Wu Yuan was clumsy, then the king of Wu should guess more. Zhao Gou light said: "don''t worry, first look again, but you are in the Academy, you should pay more attention to some." Knowing that her father would not speak any more, Zhao Yu bowed down. After Zhao Yu left, Zhao goucai said faintly: "Wuyuan is clumsy. I haven''t seen it for so many years. It''s interesting, Wulin." Just now, his majesty, who is still calm and looks like spring breeze, is indifferent and looks like falling into an ice cellar! ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sat opposite the woman in black and asked easily, "how long have you been learning swords?" "Only three years so far." Ling Yun replied truthfully. It''s easy to pull Ling Yun''s hand. His fingers are long and slender, which is very suitable for holding the sword. However, Ling Yun''s qualification is not good, because his meridians are more fragile and narrow than those of normal people, but he is extremely tough. It''s not qualification that makes him a sword cultivator. The most important thing in sword cultivation is not qualification, but the heart of the sword. Or there are some people who are special. They are born to be someone. Maybe Ling Yun is born to practice sword. So he has only practiced sword for three years. His sword spirit is pure and his aura has turned into sword spirit. Apart from being suitable, he can''t find any other reason to explain Ling Yun''s talent in kendo. However, looking at Ling Yun''s appearance, it''s hard to hide that he has been practicing sword for three years. He doesn''t feel proud. He doesn''t know what kind of master Ling Yun is to teach such a disciple. "Who is your master?" Easy to ask again. Ling Yun said: "a drunkard, but it seems very powerful." "Like?" It''s easy to be surprised to say that Ling Yun, as his disciple, doesn''t know his master''s strength? Ling Yun explained, "it''s just half a gentleman." he didn''t intend to tangle about it. He asked easily, "what can I do for the academy?" "Although your strength is not strong, your swordsmanship is good. I plan to make you a swordsmanship teacher for those new disciples." Yi Xiaoxiao said, "of course, you can also find me if you have doubts on kendo." "That sounds good," Ling Yun said with a gentle smile. "Why?" "It was decided by the vice president of Anxin." It''s easy to say that if they give Ling Yun an amulet, they are also guessing what Ling Yun''s identity is. However, seeing Ling Yun''s appearance, they either pretend they don''t know or really don''t know how powerful their husband is. Half of them teach a disciple who can cultivate the spirit of sword after three years of practicing sword. First they are strong, and students are also strong. If Ling Yun tells Yi Yi that he is a drunkard, he thinks he is too bad in his heart. He doesn''t know what Yi Yi feels like. When he is free, he can think about some things and be happy. This time, Ling Yun didn''t bring him in the early morning. He had already told Li Tiehua to help take care of him in the early morning. When he thought of Li Tiehua, he would not forget tie Zhu. "By the way, there is a man in my family who is born with divine power. I want to bring him into the Academy." "The Academy will recruit students in June next year. You can let him prepare for it." It''s easy to say. Ling Yun is noncommittal. He can''t let tie Zhu through the back door. However, if he becomes a swordsmanship teacher, he can really get tie Zhu in. As for teaching swordsmanship, Ling Yun has to think about it carefully. Compared with him, he hasn''t learned swordsmanship for a long time. In addition, the sword Academy of Tianyi Academy must recruit talented or powerful disciples. It''s not so easy to convince them, especially that although they have defeated the Lin family, they are defeated by Wu Yuan. This is regarded as lifting a stone and hitting their own feet. However, this is not a big deal, it can always be solved, and the trouble that can be solved is not trouble. When he arrived at the assembly hall of the Academy, he sat on the first seat with a smile on his face. When Ling Yun arrived, he bowed his hands and gently called out, "I''ve seen Dean Anxin." He opened his body and didn''t accept Ling Yun''s worship. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t need to. After all, they are brothers in terms of seniority. "On the way, I should have told you why I came to you, so I won''t beat around the Bush," he said with a smile. "The sword academy has always been lukewarm and unpopular among the academies. The Confucianists can accept the merits of a hundred schools, but there are also many theories that are not precise. Therefore, most of the young people with sword cultivation qualifications like to be placed under the monks'' Mountain Gate rather than among the academies." "There are five swordsmanship teachers in the sword Academy. You have agreed to become the sixth swordsmanship teacher before," he said. Instead of looking at Ling Yun, he turned his head and looked around. "To call you here is to ask you to be a witness." If you want to recruit a swordsmanship teacher, you don''t need to stir up the crowd like this. At the end, there is a middle-aged man with white face. He is looking at Lingyun with great significance. When Lingyun''s eyes sweep over, he smiles and takes back his eyes. Lingyun bows and bows, and says quietly, "Cao min, Lingyun, meet the emperor." The reason why he didn''t kneel down was very simple, because Ling Yun thought he didn''t deserve it. The royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties couldn''t, couldn''t and shouldn''t accept the courtesy of the people in Ling''s mansion. Middle aged Zhao Gou smiles, "how do you know that I am the emperor?" Ling Yun straightened up and said gently: "it seems that the vice president''s eyes are looking at the emperor from time to time. All of you sitting here are serious. When you see me as a young man, I''m not so serious. I don''t think the atmosphere of Tianyi academy should be so serious, so there must be some great people here." "Besides, I am a scholar. It''s inevitable for me to fight for knowledge. If I don''t talk about knowledge, it''s not decent to fight for a higher level," Ling Yun said with a smile. "In the whole capital, the emperor is the only one who can create such a situation." "After all, I guess, but my eyesight is good," Zhao Gou said faintly. "I just heard Zhao Yu say that the new young swordsman in the academy is really young, so I came to have a look." I''m afraid it''s a lie. I''ve come to see Wu Yuan. It''s just a passing thing. But Ling Yun is not nervous and doesn''t care. "Outside the capital, there is Taiyue, the master of sword cultivation. Most of the sword cultivation seeds have gone there. The academy is mainly Confucian after all. But it would be nice if we could produce a few sword cultivation seeds to suppress Taiyue''s fame, The strength of a hundred schools should not be limited to learning. " Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. The emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties said that he was dissatisfied with Taiyue Jianzong. The academy students eventually went to either teach and preach, or cherish the world, and ascend the official career. The monks of the clan either took good care of themselves for longevity, or took the clan as the premise of benefit, and cared for their families regardless of a country. "Grassroots try their best." Ling Yun raised his head and had a different brilliance in his eyes, which would make the emperor feel that he had some insight. But when he first came into the world, he was like a piece of white paper. He didn''t have to worry too much about Wu Yuan''s affairs. "Good!" Zhao Gou got up and said to the audience, "I think this child is good. I''ll see what happens in the future." ¡­¡­ After Zhao Gou left, he had to look up at Ling Yun. I''m afraid Yasheng''s disciple''s knowledge is not only Yasheng''s "benevolence and righteousness", but also involves a lot of context. No wonder he can easily remove the Song family in Dayu county. It''s easy to take Ling Yun to a yard and say, "you can go back to your house or live here. It doesn''t matter." "Thank sister Rong for leading the way." Ling Yun gently said, easy to have a smile, and soon convergence, "tomorrow you can come to teach, do you want to see your students first?" "Don''t worry." Ling Yun has other things to do, "come back tomorrow." Ling Yun leaves. When he leaves the Academy, Zhao Gou is talking with Wu Yuan in a long distance. He seems to be quite intimate. Wu Yuan claps his chest with pride. Then Ling Yun knows what he is thinking and talking about. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He digs his own grave, and no one goes to incense. Chapter 54 Back to lingfu, sitting in the yard in the early morning, cold as moonlight, only when she saw Lingyun, she felt a little warm, "young master, are you back?" "Well," Ling Yun looked at the snowman in front of him in the early morning and blushed in the early morning, "it''s pretty." "But the iron pillar says it''s not good-looking." She pursed in the early morning. Iron pillar character, a snowman piled on one side, muttered: "it''s not good-looking originally." Ling Yun''s mouth slightly raised and asked tie Zhu, "tie Zhu, where''s your mother?" "My mother said she wanted to go out for a walk, but she didn''t want me to follow her." Tie Zhu feels aggrieved, but it''s a pity that such a man looks pretty good. However, it''s ridiculous for such a big man to be aggrieved and be cute. In fact, he has a good disposition. He''s carefree all his life. Ling Yun patted tie Zhu on the shoulder and said, "wear thick. You are so thin in this cold day. When you are sick, your mother will love you." "Ah Tiezhu put down the snowman in his hand and ran back to get dressed. "I''m going to wear it now." Looking at the iron pillar in the early morning, she said with a smile, "how can Aunt Li and I persuade the iron pillar not to wear it? He will go if you say so." "Tie Zhu and his mother depend on each other. Naturally, the most important thing in his heart is his mother." Ling Yun said with a smile, "by the way, I''m a fencing teacher in the Academy. Sometimes I won''t go home. Will you come with me?" "Good." Sweet smile in the morning. Li Tiehua also came back at this time. Looking at tie Zhu in his cotton padded jacket, he said to Ling Yun with a smile on his face, "young master, I went outside to inquire about it, and I''m going to buy some servants for him to come back." "Well, I''m going to tell you about it. I worked as a swordsmanship teacher in Tianyi college, and I may not come back often. Lingfu is not big, but it''s not small. It always needs some people to clean it," Ling Yun said, turning around. "Next June, Tianyi College will recruit students. I''m going to let tie Zhu have a try." Tianyi academy is one of the best academies in Zhao and Song dynasties. After graduation, the students of Tianyi academy can enter the great Song Dynasty, and more than 90% of them can be reused. In any case, the reputation of Tianyi academy is second to none in Zhao and Song dynasties. It is a very good person to enter the Academy. Therefore, when Li Tiehua heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were red, and he was about to kneel down to Ling Yun, "great kindness. How can I repay you? " Lingyun quickly will hold Li Tiehua, gentle said: "Lingyun and how lucky, can meet Tiezhu." Because of meeting Tiezhu, the feelings between their mother and son make Lingyun more firm, and his mother must be very good. From grassroots mother and son to Tiezhu mother and son, Lingyun has some good expectations. Li Tiehua didn''t know what Ling Yun meant, but it was quite clear in the early morning. The young master had some expectations in his heart, small but deep. "And it''s just a try, and I don''t know if it''s going to work." Ling Yun said softly. Ling Yun is a very good person. Li Tiehua knows that since he is willing to try in the early morning, more than 90% of them are determined. Ling Yun is not old, but he is very sophisticated. How can such a good young man let his orphan and widowed mother meet him. "It''s OK. There are few people like you these days." Li Tiehua sighed. In Longquan Town, did they suffer a little? Ling Yun smiles, "after that, Ling Fu will trouble you to take care of it. The servant girls will be chosen by your aunt." "Are you afraid that we will sell this house and run away? I''m afraid I''m poor, but I''ll eat my son''s money. " Li Tiehua said with a smile. Ling Yun said with a smile: "you don''t need to be suspicious of people. I''ll call you auntie. If you agree, I won''t worry about other things." Li Tiehua was very happy to hear this, but he still said: "the young master trusted us so much. Naturally, I didn''t dare to do those villains'' business." Ling Yun looked at tie Zhu and said softly, "tie Zhu is born with supernatural power. Naturally, he is not a mortal. He had this life. If he was enlightened one day, his aunt would be happy." Ling Yun said to Li Tiehua again, "my aunt doesn''t have to be so outspoken. She always calls me father-in-law and son. Outsiders think you are my servant. Just call me by name, We are such a big family, just a few of us. It''s so lonely. " In the early morning, she was the only one who knew the loneliness and pain in her young master''s heart. After feeding blood to the early morning at night, Ling Yun sat down and looked up the classics. He wanted to find out how to solve his physical problems in the early morning, but he couldn''t go on like this all the time. Until the sky turned white, Ling Yun stopped writing and put the information into his wine pot. Fortunately, Mr. Jiugui gave him such a precious wine pot, otherwise, he would not be able to do so, Just the huge sword box is enough to attract people''s attention. Wash, eat breakfast, white Confucian shirt, sword on his right waist, wine pot on his left waist, Ling Yun is holding a pamphlet in his hand. It''s his sword exercise manual. How the teacher teaches his students, and how the students naturally teach them. Moreover, he guesses that the purpose of planning such a position for him is to protect him. As for how well he teaches, it doesn''t matter much. Although Ling Yun is really a superhuman talent in kendo, how can a monk in Erjing be convinced? He doesn''t have much hope for peace of mind. Moreover, he doesn''t worry that Ling Yun can''t deal with those arrogant boys. Among his peers, in terms of mood strategy and so on, Ling Yun is absolutely the best among a group of people he has met. However, Ling Yun always strives for perfection in his work. He will not ask about the main purpose. If the secondary purpose is different, he will not care about the secondary purpose. There is a class arrangement in Tianyi college. Ling Yun is the second class in the morning. He went there early to see how they could teach. Ling Yun never regarded himself as a 16-year-old. There is no direct relationship between a person''s age and his growth track. The first lesson is easy to teach, and it happens that he is familiar with it. When Ling Yun goes to the teacher''s lesson preparation room of the fencing college, he just stands in front of his desk. When he sees Ling Yun, he says with a smile, "so early?" "It''s a bit of a coincidence," Ling Yun said with a gentle smile, "I''m going to come here to see how you teach." "How about going there together?" It''s easy to see the sabre on Ling Yun''s waist. It''s a wooden sword, but its material is extraordinary, and it''s harder than most famous swords of time. It seems that Ling Yun''s master is really not a simple person. "Good!" Ling Yun nodded and said with a smile. Yi Yi walks side by side with Ling Yun. He always has a faint smile on his face. Yi Yi looks at Ling Yun sideways. Ling Yun is definitely not a man who makes people feel amazing at the first sight. He looks pretty, but he is very resolute. The more you look at him, the more beautiful he feels. He belongs to the kind of person who can stand to see. "There are 17 students in fencing college, but most of them are women." Yi Yi said with a sigh. The reason, of course, is that they really have the qualification of sword cultivation. The most important thing is that they lead the dean of the sword academy, that is, the five of them. Today, the only one of them is a strong man in the world, and they are very handsome, and their manners are very gentle. Naturally, those fledgling kids are running for him. "I guess it''s because of Dean Shen Lian." Ling Yun said with a smile. Easy to nod, Ling Yun rubbed his face and said with a smile: "I hope I won''t be the same as president Shen Lian." "You are so confident." Yi Yi says with a smile that when she gets along with such a young man, she always feels very comfortable. His eyes are very clean. He is also a beautiful woman. Most men have an instinctive desire when they see her, but Ling Yun doesn''t have it. It''s like a dead tree without emotion and desire, but he has the vitality that a young man should have. ¡­¡­ In the Confucian Temple of Jixia Academy, Meng Ren sat opposite an old man with white hair. The old man said with a smile, "your disciple is very interesting." "There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. It''s OK." Meng Ren said with a smile. The old man gently smiles and sighs, "there are evil dragons in his heart, poisonous snakes in his eyes, hungry tigers in his eyes, and children''s hard lives. This world is really disappointing." "Is master disappointed, too?" Meng Ren asked softly. The old man stroked his beard and laughed, "after all, there are expectations." "I hope they can see more." Meng Ren said with his own hands. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that we have a new swordsmanship teacher, the one who defeated Lin Hong with one sword yesterday." A pretty woman said that he was the only daughter of general Weiyuan, cuckoo. Easy to enter the classroom, Lingyun followed behind, cuckoo pointed to Lingyun whispered: "look, look, it''s him." Ling Yun followed the voice and looked at it, smiling and nodding, just out of politeness. Ling Yun sits down in the back row and yawns. He hasn''t had a good sleep for two days. When he was lecturing in the past, he was full of energy and easily shook his head with a smile. Then he began to explain. Jian Xiu is the best in Kyushu. For Jian Xiu, systematic learning is more beneficial to the future. It''s easy to be very detailed. It''s much more detailed than Mr. drunkard. Mr. drunkard only says that the cultivation of sword emphasizes meaning, then momentum, then Qi, and finally technique. There is no difference in the order of the latter three. But the purity of sword meaning and the time of understanding generally determine the achievement of this person''s swordsmanship. But Mr. drunkard doesn''t elaborate on these four. He just lets Ling Yun practice sword constantly. If he can understand it, he can understand it. If he can''t, he doesn''t have the qualification to practice kendo. So Ling Yun himself understood early, but he didn''t find it difficult. But it''s easy to hear, it seems that it''s very difficult to understand the meaning of the sword. It''s good that one in 100 people can understand the meaning of the sword before Sijing. Ling Yun felt his chin uneasily. When he was holding the sword, he had the meaning of the sword. Only in this way could he understand the meaning of the sword. So, aren''t he all gods? To cultivate sword Qi with the sword, it is necessary for the two realms to start their own business step by step, which involves the sword meaning and the sword potential. Therefore, the sword Qi of those who have not understood the sword meaning is miscellaneous and impure, in which the spirit and the sword Qi are mixed. Finally, I''ll talk about fencing. It''s easy to mention it briefly, because she has said it before, and among the five fencing teachers, fencing is the highest. "Ling Yun, how about swordsmanship?" Yi Yi said to Ling Yun with a smile. Ling Yun got up and said mildly, "when my husband taught me how to practice sword, he just taught me a set of sword techniques. Then he didn''t listen to me every day. He practiced and waved sword ten thousand times a day. Of course, at the beginning, it was three thousand times, increasing day by day." "The meaning of sword is just like that." Lingyun light said. It''s easy to blink. The lecture room is quiet. When you wave your sword, you will wave your sword? Who are you lying to? "However, my half Master said that the world''s swordsmanship, whether complicated or simple, has the most basic swordsmanship, such as pricking. The most basic sword step and body method are formed. Therefore, to practice the sword is even the most basic move. If you can practice the meaning, then the world''s Swordsmanship will be broken when you see it." Ling Yun said calmly and firmly. "Che ~" some students disdain that Ling Yun himself is not much older than them. Who can convince a swordsmanship teacher who is about his age? Besides, Ling Yun is still defeated by Wu Yuan. How powerful can he be? It''s just two realms. Talking about swordsmanship makes people laugh. It''s easy to say that he doesn''t have any idea. Just what Ling Yun said, if you think about it carefully, you will find that the man in his mouth has reached the level of simplicity in his view of swordsmanship. Chapter 55 After Yi Yi finished his lecture, Ling Yun went out with Yi Yi, and Yi Yi asked, "what''s the harvest?" "Not big." Ling Yun responded with a smile. It''s easy to stop talking. She is curious about how Ling Yun taught such a strange disciple. "How are you going to teach?" Easy suddenly asked, a red dress came, Lingyun''s eyes just more warm, warm from the heart. Ling Yun waved to the early morning, and when he came over in the early morning, he asked softly, "no one bothered you when you came here, did you?" In the early morning, she smiles and shakes her head. She looks at Yi, and Yi also looks at her. Yi, after all, is a Nirvana monk in the nine realms. It''s not hard to see that her physical condition in the early morning is not very simple, but she can''t see what it is. It''s just that she''s very good at practicing in the early morning. Ling Yun naturally can see that his early morning practice qualification is excellent, but he dare not let her practice. "Christie said you didn''t want to see her when you went to the college?" She said that she had applied with the college and would live next door to you "This is my sister Yi, a fencing teacher in the fencing Academy." Ling Yun almost ignored it. It''s easy to smile but not smile. This boy looks at such a bookish guy and is he still so romantic? I don''t say it in the morning. It''s absolutely beautiful. In addition, it''s Lingyun''s maid. It''s not wrong to like Lingyun. But Kristi''s talent is really very good, and his appearance is also in line with the aesthetics of Kyushu. He even pasted it to Lingyun. Sure enough, there is a saying in the Kyushu world: "it''s true to build a romantic sword." "Easy, good sister." He called softly in the early morning. Yi Yi nodded and said to Ling Yun, "every student''s dormitory in the academy can lead to a dreamland trial. If they reach a certain level of learning or practice, they can get a certain reward." "OK, I see." Ling Yun said with a smile, he took Ling Yun to the dormitory, let Ling Yun read a book in it, he went to the lecture room, "this class to the martial arts arena." "Are you going to teach swordsmanship yourself?" General Weiyuan''s daughter''s eyes brightened. Ling Yun didn''t answer her question, but said gently: "in the world of Kyushu, sword cultivation is the most powerful, followed by monk Lei FA. But the power of sword cultivation is not achieved overnight. It''s not feasible to listen to the theory. Between life and death, the sword will come into being if you practice a lot The cuckoo''s eyes were burning. "I''m not interested in these. I just want to learn from your sword of defeating Lin Hong." "I''m just a beginner. I can''t be a teacher," Ling Yun bowed to the dozen students. "In fact, I''m about your age, but I''m lucky. My husband is OK. If I don''t go beyond the rules, you and I can learn from each other and make progress together. My husband can''t be all right, and my students can''t be wrong. Please give me more advice in the future." Ling Yun does not feel qualified as a teacher. In the Confucian Jixia Academy, the master sits opposite to the students, and the students pass on to the master himself. The student''s name is Yan Dao. "Mr. Meng can''t be all right, and the students can''t be wrong. In this sentence, Mr. Meng, a disciple, has entered the Academy." "When is the school forbidden?" The master twisted his beard with a smile. If he was not bored, how could he come to see the child''s every move? However, the more he looked at it, the better he felt. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so it was better to have a look. That''s my child. It can''t be too bad. "Master is right." Yan Dao said with a gentle smile. The master smiles and shakes his head. It''s not easy for him to have a serious disciple. Who did he learn from? In the martial arts arena of Tianyi academy, Ling Yun stands with his hands down. He is dressed in red and sits quietly not far away. With a faint smile on his face, Ling Yun says faintly: "swordsmanship is a killing skill. It''s fast and fierce to make a sword." "Azalea, come out and show me." Ling Yun likes to do things more seriously, like to be serious, try to do well. Rhododendron is already eager to try. She comes out and stands with a sword. Ling Yun carries it with one hand, holds the iron sword, and says gently, "OK, let''s go." Ling Yun''s momentum is definitely different. "The sword cultivation has a high killing power, not only because of its own cultivation, but also because it is good at finding the enemy''s flaws. The most important thing is" broken. " The cuckoo''s sword looks soft and smooth like a pool of spring water, but in fact, it is sharp and sharp. The meaning of sword is quite different from that of sword. The meaning of sword cultivation comes from sword cultivation itself, and the meaning of sword is the highest level of understanding of sword. Since Du Juan has chosen the path of sword cultivation, her own talent will not be bad. Ling Yun is not in a hurry. His avoidance is very casual. He seems to have nothing to do. He comes to have a look and sits with him in the early morning. He asks, "your family, Ling Yun, has really studied sword for three years?" "I haven''t met the young master for a long time. I don''t know how many years he has studied sword," he said with a smile in the morning. "But since the young master wants to do something, he will do the best." I''ll give you a firm belief in this. It''s easy to smile. Ling''s surname is a taboo in the capital, so Ling Yun won''t be a fool if he gets reassured. Ling Yun can''t be unaware of the old case of King Ling''s residence. Why is he so sure that nothing will happen to him? Moreover, to whom can Ling Yun''s swordsmanship be spread? He must not be a mortal who can teach such a disciple. Ling Yun''s cultivation talent is not high, even inferior to ordinary people. In the field, the battle between Ling Yun and Du Juan has fallen into a stalemate. Ling Yun didn''t use all his strength. He really fought with pure and simple basic swordsmanship. Cuckoo said with a smile: "if you don''t show some strength, you will lose. Sir, it''s a bit embarrassing." Ling Yun said with a smile, "this set of sword has more defense than attack." Ling Yun points his sword at the center of cuckoo''s brow, while cuckoo hesitates to attack because of the lack of time to defend. Ling Yun draws back his sword and signals cuckoo to continue. Ling Yun attacked Dujuan''s armpit, lower abdomen, lower leg, younger generation and throat respectively. His sword was fast, accurate and fierce. However, when he reached the point, Dujuan''s face was full of excited smile. The four seasons sword technique can be divided into spring water, summer, autumn moon, winter snow and four seasons collision. It can be invincible, but a single set is also excellent sword technique. Although it can be broken, But it''s impossible with ordinary swordsmanship, but Ling Yun did it. Easy to smile: "wonderful." Lingyun''s sword technique of breaking through the spring water is not so simple. It''s not only the basic sword technique, but also the combination of footwork and body technique. The attack is just right. All these are the weak points of Rhododendron. The four seasons sword technique was created by Shen Lian of Tianyi Academy. He has a high requirement for artistic conception. So far, no one can break his spring water sword technique. "As the saying goes, all changes can''t be separated from weapons. No matter how good the swordsmanship is, it can''t be separated from the most basic swordsmanship," Ling Yun asked in a low voice instead of being proud. "So do you want to sharpen your swordsmanship faster and kill more?" "Yes Cried the cuckoo first. The rest of the students are still unconvinced with Ling Yun, but with the basic swordsmanship, Ling Yun''s swordsmanship is not bad. "Before lunch today, you can''t use any aura to wield the sword 3000 times. If you can''t finish it, you can add another 3000 times until it''s ready. Of course, there is no rest time on the way," Ling Yun said with his eyes slightly narrowed. "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can put forward a competition. In terms of swordsmanship alone, if you add other things, I may not be able to fight. " When people laugh, they don''t really say that they want to compete. It''s easy to watch. The most severe swordsmanship teachers in the fencing academy dare not really touch the mold. Moreover, Ling Yun is easygoing and has no airs. If he is really old, he may not have beaten some of them. If you don''t use aura, you may be very tired. However, if sword cultivation merges the advantages of the three cultivation systems, their physical strength will not be bad. Compared with Lingyun, they are much more relaxed. When a student wields a sword, he will find time to practice it. Ling Yun wrote down the move of breaking the spring water sword technique. If there is a set of sword technique, nothing in the world can be broken. How fast is it? It''s easy to watch Ling Yun practice his sword with great interest. Compared with the previous improvisation, Ling Yun has a more methodical routine, but there are many changes in it. Just like the blank space of ink painting, it gives people endless reverie space and extreme visual feast. His sword is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and his angle is very tricky and constantly adjusted. Easy to smile and say: "Ling Yun, need help feed sword?" Lingyun fell behind him with a long sword. If Lao song stood still, he reached out to invite him and said, "I can''t get it." Easy to pull the sword out of the sheath, Lingyun light way: "continue to swing the sword, or you can''t even eat lunch." The intersection of long swords, easy and not pressure the realm, just simple sword feeding, just easy to sword, the faster the more fierce, Lingyun resist is more stable, but also from time to time beat back easy, because he found a loophole. The level of easy sword is gradually improving, and Ling Yun is more and more difficult to deal with it. However, the time for him to break easy sword is getting shorter and shorter, and it is easy to finally stop. He said to Ling Yun, "can you still hold the sword?" "Why not?" Ling Yun''s hand was shaking slightly, and then it became more and more intense. But his sword holding hand didn''t slacken at all. His slow movement on the 13th floor polished his physical meridians. It was easy to ask, "is that how you used to practice sword?" "Worse than that," Ling Yun said with a bitter smile, "but the effect seems to be good." Yi Yi nodded and supported Ling Yun in the early morning, but she knew that Ling Yun didn''t mean to rely on her at all. Yi Yi suddenly asked, "so did you create that sword skill by yourself, or did you teach it by your husband?" "Mr. said, Mr. said the world moves, there is no unbreakable reason." Ling Yun said with a light smile that his husband is a great figure of Confucianism, so the drunkard will not be inferior. Although he is different from the first sword God in the world, he will not be inferior. Then Mr. drunkard has a point. "That is to say, your husband said it, and you understood it yourself?" Easy to be surprised, Ling Yun is not a fool. He is very smart, but he has poor cultivation ability, but he is very good. This is very contradictory. In fact, it is not contradictory. Some people are born to do something. For example, Ling Yun is born to take a sword and fight for matchlessness. Ling Yun nodded, "it''s just a grass-roots creation. It''s not much." It''s easy to twitch slightly at the corners of the mouth. It''s just a scratch. It''s not so bad? My mother, I beat you with the swordsmanship of the five realms, and you broke it all. Isn''t it powerful? You''re not so good at it. Can''t you buy a lump of tofu and kill yourself? Ling Yun also noticed that Yi''s face was not right. He scratched the back of his head and was quite proud. He raised the wooden sword in his hand and said, "I''m the great friar of Erjing." Du Juan and others look at each other. They are really convinced of Ling Yun, but this man''s brain melon seed seems to be a little difficult to use. Er Jing... Great monk, this sword skill is a little high. Chapter 56 The extreme of art is close to Tao. Therefore, Ling Yun''s requirements for Kendo are not high, and he doesn''t know how high his talent is. He really doesn''t think so. Therefore, when he practices sword, he attaches great importance to sword. On the contrary, he seldom involves the real sword cultivation techniques. It''s not because he doesn''t understand them, but because he is full of sword Qi, but it''s very difficult to use them. However, Ling Yun is not worried. What Mr. drunkard said is not completely ignored by him, but his current state is beyond comprehension. It is extremely difficult for Lingyun to practice kendo. Because of the constitution of the meridians, he has temporarily cut off his path, and Lingyun himself knows it. But Ling Yun''s talent in kendo is very special. It''s easy for Zhu Yu to help Ling Yun teach. Naturally, those students won''t complain much after that. This is how the young swordsman learns sword. Maybe there are some differences. It''s easy to see Ling Yun teach sword, including the "broken sword style" he just understood. He is also discussing with his students and making progress together, There is no privacy at all. The world''s masters always have to keep their hands on teaching students. Especially in the practice, when the calculation is very far away, most of them keep their hands on teaching students. This is still for the legitimate disciples, but it is not the mode of the Academy. After Professor Ling Yun finished, he was ready to take him to the dormitory of the fencing college in the early morning. He easily followed him and asked, "I see you teach fencing. I have no reservation." Ling Yun said with a smile: "swordsmanship is also knowledge. When my husband taught me to read and read, he said that all knowledge in the world can''t be cherished. When he was afraid of being surpassed, he was already surpassed." "I''m not very talented, so when I teach them, naturally I will learn a lot. The teacher teaches students, and the students are better than the teacher, which shows that the teacher is better. Naturally, the more knowledge the better, the higher the better. Naturally, there is no private saying "Then you are not afraid that your enemy will learn, but will come to deal with you?" It''s easy to ask. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. Although his talent is not as good as others, his mind is not as good as others. There are thousands of roads. Where can''t he go to heaven? "I practice my sword to kill the enemy. I''m very afraid of nature," said Ling Yun. He looked up at the sky and held out his right hand to the sky. As if he held heaven in his hand, he murmured in a low voice. "When I put out my sword, I naturally want everything to be broken. The sword skill makes the world''s sword as if it were three feet divine. The meaning of the sword is so high that the world''s sword should respect me as if it were divine, Beyond the sky It''s easy to lose one''s looks. Among the monks, sword cultivation belongs to a very noble and special category. It''s more important to attach importance to one''s mind and spirit. Naturally, the heart of the sword is very important. At this time, even if Ling Yun just whispers, he can feel that he is special at this time. One day, this young man in white clothes, like a banished immortal, can really make a sword, It makes the sword cultivation in the world like a God, and the sword Qi can reach the sky! In the early morning, there are stars in my eyes. "Young master is the most powerful in the world." When it comes to Kendo, Ling Yun is really gifted. It''s easy to wonder who Lingyun''s Kendo master is. She wants to see how amazing this young man is when he really makes a sword. He''s good at using his right hand, but he''s good at using his left hand sword more often. He''s still hiding himself. In fact, what I want to know more is how ambitious this young man is. What''s the purpose of the people who bought the former site of King Ling''s residence and came into contact with the academy? Some things are indeed coincidences, but for monks, coincidences are deliberate. The real coincidences are unintentional, and the real powerful coincidences are mental arithmetic and unintentional. Chris had been waiting for Ling Yun in front of the dormitory long before. There was no such rule as Kyushu world for the love between men and women in Xixuan mainland. Naturally, he wanted to fight for what he liked. In the early morning, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Kristi. Anyway, it''s normal for young master to be so fierce that some women like him. Easy dormitory is not far away, said to Ling Yun: "if you still want to improve the realm of swordsmanship, I can teach you when I have time." Ling Yun nodded his head. It was easy to bow his hand to him and avoid him. In the world of friars, he bowed and bowed to thank him. He was also very particular about it. He should not accept it or give it easily. Ling Yun smiles. It''s the same with Mr. Baijiu at the beginning. Maybe his talent is not as good as others, but it doesn''t matter. Diligence can make up for clumsiness. There will be success one day. In the future, Lingyun would teach swordsmanship. In his spare time, he would find a suitable way to practice in the early morning. Of course, he also had some. He just gave it to a "calming mantra" in the early morning. Because he drank blood in the early morning, he was afraid that he would really become an evil spirit in the early morning. His chosen way of practice was quiet and peaceful. It was not powerful, but it was enough to protect himself. No matter how much time it takes, it''s easy to learn swordsmanship. It''s easy to cultivate the spirit together, but she attaches great importance to swordsmanship. Therefore, her teaching of Lingyun focuses on swordsmanship. Of course, the reason why she is really determined to teach Lingyun lies in a conversation with Lingyun. The capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, Tianyi academy, is a place of illusion, in which students can win awards and consolidate their practice. In the illusory place, each college has its own jurisdiction. The most special place in the illusory place of fencing college is the Ciqiong sword field, which is a mountain and goes straight into the sky. When the snow is heavy, Ling Yun stands on the edge of the cliff in a white cloak. It''s easy to stand beside Ling Yun and look down at the sea of clouds. It''s easy to ask, "which one is more important, in your opinion, in terms of Jian Yi, Jian Qi and Jian Shu?" "It''s different from person to person. Those with extraordinary talent can advance in three ways, regardless of their importance; The second is talent, which emphasizes the meaning but ignores the skill and Qi; At the end of talent, we should pay more attention to its skill than its meaning and Qi; When my husband explained to me, he also talked about the power of the sword. I thought that the power of the sword was in its spirit, so I did not put it among the three. " Ling Yun said gently. Yi Yi snorted, "so you are not Epee?" Looking back at Yi Yi, Ling Yun said with a smile: "Ling Yun is not talented. Naturally, he attaches importance to his skill and ignores his spirit. But Ling Yun has read a lot and understands a truth. The extreme of his skill is close to Tao, and his sword skill is the best. His spirit comes from behind The extreme skill is close to Dao, and the sword skill is the highest. The spirit comes from the bottom! The easy sea of mind suddenly brightens up. Her cultivation of spirit should focus on intention rather than skill, but she does it in the opposite way. There are so many obstacles in her mind. It''s not that there is no such way of cultivation in the world, but that she is not confident enough. But when she says it from Lingyun''s mouth, it''s like finding her fellow practitioners and making sure that she is not wrong. This is a disguised recognition of Lingyun''s extremely gifted Kendo, easy to carry with both hands, look serious, solemnly shouting: "Lingyun." Ling Yun felt the easy change and stepped back a little. He only heard the easy saying: "I asked myself that you are not as good as half a gentleman in kendo. Naturally, I dare not call you a gentleman. But as you said just now, you can break the barriers in my heart. In the words of Confucianism, you can help me break the barriers in my heart, and I will pass on your swordsmanship to clarify the cause and effect between you and me." With that, she bowed down to thank Ling Yun. It is spring time in March when Lingyun enters the capital. Outside the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, there is a mountain called Dahan mountain, which is extremely cold all the year round. Ling Yun sits cross legged on the top of Dahan mountain, and is easy to defend the road with Shen Qingxuan. Shen Qingxuan leans in the air, which is a little surprised. Ling Yun''s qualifications are not good at all, but his talent in kendo is extremely high, and his temperament and tenacity are almost perfect. One month ago, Lingyun opened his mansion in Dahan mountain. It was full of excitement and avalanche. It was wide in the distance. If it was connected to the sky, it would be as white as the Milky way. The only way to start a mansion is to make the cold mountain avalanche. Although it''s said that the sword practitioners have to go all the way to martial arts. They are physically strong, but they are not as "too strong" as Ling Yun. They are just two realms. Their fists are thunderous and their Qi and blood are rolling. They are like dragons in the sea and soaring for nine days. The weather is extraordinary! At that time, when he and Yi Yi came, Yi Yi said with a smile: he is really a great monk in Erjing! So recently, Ling Yun said that there might be a breakthrough in kendo, maybe a surprise. Shen Qingxuan, who had nothing to do, followed him. But Ling Yun sat down for two days, and there was not much change. It was not until the third day when he looked at the great Hanshan mountain and saw the first ray of sunshine in the East tearing the night that Ling Yun''s momentum changed. The meaning of the sword seemed to be the rising sun coming from the night. Shen Qingxuan, who is trapped in love at the top of kendo, has a higher talent than easy. He can detect the subtle changes of Lingyun sword. If only ordinary people feel it, it is just blazing. But in the details, there is also a trace of indescribable heroism. Ling Yun gets up slowly with his hands on his back, his eyes closed, his white clothes rustling with the wind, the sunlight in the distance is more and more, and the fish belly in the sky is white, just like the fish belly in the sea. Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. It was easy for him to be stunned for a moment. But at that moment, he seemed to see Ling Yun ascend to the top of the world. He wanted to ask the celestial immortal, how is the celestial immortal''s swordsmanship? He wanted to go to the highest white jade capital in the sky to see if my swordsmanship is higher than the sky! The astonishment was instantaneous, and then Ling Yun returned to the ordinary. The meaning of the sword was deep. He stamped his foot lightly, and then came to the back. Of course, when he left, the place where he had cut collapsed, not because of the destruction of the sword Qi, but because the remaining sword Qi was too thick and powerful. Shen Qingxuan left the sword and said calmly, "if you can see the Sword Fairy again in Nanye, it''s a blessing for a state, and I''m going to Qinghu. You can sit alone for three hours on the 15th." He saw more than easy, so he was more shocked. What Ling Yun felt was that he used the world as a wine pot, took Jiutian Yinhe as a good wine, and lay drunk in Baiyujing. There are many things in the world that are difficult to decide. Let me drink a cup of strong tea, and then cut those who are difficult to decide with one sword. Its meaning is to blame heaven, blame the gods, the world is not difficult, just my hand of the sword, a sword cut it! "What a sword Shen Qingxuan caresses his hands and smiles. He sits on Jianqing Lake drinking and fishing. His white clothes are spread on the lake, and his sword is rolling. His hands fall down naturally. Then Jianqing Lake calms down again. "If you meet Lingyun, you are lucky and sad!" Naturally, Ling Yun doesn''t know Shen Qingxuan''s evaluation. He just knows that he has touched a threshold of swordsmanship, but it''s not easy to cross it. There''s no way to solve such a problem. Only by understanding between life and death can he get the essence of swordsmanship. The drunken drunkard in taomiaofeng Taoist temple wiped off the water plate in front of him. This banished immortal from heaven, with his heart in praise, borrows the words of the sword immortal who is trapped by love and whose Kendo is stagnant The world sword repair, meet Lingyun, lucky, sad! Fortunately, I can see the elegant demeanor of Jianxiu! It''s sad to be with such Kendo talents all my life. Those who look up to their backs will look up to their backs all the time. Those who stand side by side will follow. Those who lead will stand side by side. The drunkard laughed and said, "when people see my sword, they only see my back, but it''s hard to see my face. I''m very lucky and sad." Heaven banished immortal people laugh and scold, invite drunkard to compare sword again! Chapter 57 Ling Yun''s realm of Qi training is not fast, but the realm of swordsmanship is that the sword breaking style needs to be constantly improved, and the owner has a high space to improve and has great potential. It''s easy to ask, "do you realize this time?" Lingyun points like a sword. The sword points to the sky. Then it moves down very quickly. The Qi of the sword condenses into one place. It''s as heavy as an ancient mountain. It''s easy to reach a high level. It''s easy to see that the sword is powerful and fast. It''s not so subtle, but it can make people feel unavoidable. "What''s the name?" It''s easy to ask. After seeing Ling Yun and other demonic swordsmanship talents, I''m not so surprised that Ling Yun accidentally realized that he would get swordsmanship. Ling Yun''s right hand was on his back, and his left hand was on the hilt of the sword. His eyes were far away, and he pointed straight to the sky. He said with a smile, "nine days down!" The gods in the sky are not happy with Lingyun. Because of the disaster in the world, God and Buddha are ignored by incense. How can they respect God and worship Buddha? If one day, I can go straight up to the Ninth Heaven, I will fall down with a sword. There is no heaven under the sword, and the Ninth Heaven will fall into the world. I also want the world to see whether this dejected immortal should be the fierce tiger of Pingyang. It''s easy to smile. Ling Yun''s spirit is very high, which is a good thing. For Ling Yun, there is no bad thing to say. He has a tough heart and a great heart, so he won''t easily lose his tone. If he has a certain degree of choice, he won''t go to extremes. With such a spirit, he will be like a tiger. "At the beginning of this spring, you want to ask me to help him to join Tianyi college, In fact, there are many people who want to take him as a disciple. " Yi Yi didn''t talk about Lingyun sword. Ling Yun frowns. If it''s easy, Tianyi college is not suitable for Tiezhu, but if Tiezhu is not around him, he is afraid that he can''t take care of him. "What''s your opinion?" Ling Yun went down the mountain together with Yi Yi. When he stepped on Yi Yi''s sabre, he looked back at Da Han mountain. In fact, he not only realized that Da Han mountain is an excellent environment, but also realized that Da Han mountain is called Da Han. But after all, it was very difficult for him to practice Qi refining. The great cold was the skill, but he didn''t hear the Tao. If he could cultivate the soul in three realms, the Dao pattern could be seen, and the sword of the great cold could show its power. "In the north of Jiuzhou is zhenmozhou, the holy land of the clan, with Wudang as the leader," Yi said slowly. "A few days ago, you brought Tiezhu to the Academy. It happened that the leader of Wudang traveled here and talked with Mr. Zhu. He intended to take Tiezhu as his closing disciple." Ling Yun has heard of the name of Wudang. Although he has never really met Wudang disciples, he likes reading books, so he naturally knows the general news about Wudang. The ethos of Beizhen magic state is different from that of other Kyushu. For Ling Yun, it''s very good. Most of the people in Wudang volunteer to go deep into the mountains and fight against demons, Wudang has a lot of gold. If the leader of Wudang wants to take Tiezhu as his disciple, Ling Yun can''t get it! "You need to ask me for my opinion when you''re an expert?" Ling Yun said half jokingly. It''s easy to shake her head. Of course, she doesn''t know what these experts think, but it''s just for Ling Yun. Don''t miss an opportunity. Ling Yun doesn''t ask any more. It''s better to tell tie Zhu''s mother about this. Although tie Zhu is not knowledgeable, he is kind-hearted. If he goes too far, Li Tiehua and Ling Yun are not at ease. Wudang''s style is excellent, but Ling Yun really decided to let tie Zhu go. Naturally, he needs some assurance. He has seen his close relatives leave him one by one, and he was helpless in those days. Now he always has to do something for them. Ling Yun stretched out his hand and let the hurricane pass through his fingers, which made his hands ache. Suddenly he thought of some things before. Ling Yun was not in a good mood. He looked down at the capital, and his eyes fell on Ling Fu. There used to be a royal palace that was once brilliant. It was very prosperous. He should have enjoyed a better life, but he had seen the cold and warm human relations and the cold world, This is not a cherished memory and experience. The longer it is, the more unforgettable it is. After returning to the Academy, Ling Yun and Yi say goodbye and return to Ling Fu together in the early morning. It''s easy to stop before Ling Yun''s dormitory. Of course, it''s extraordinary in the early morning. The way of drinking blood is evil. But the little girl looks soft and weak, and she doesn''t look like a person with a vicious mind. That''s the problem. People with a high level can see one''s inner world, Ling Yun''s heart is hard to see, but he has many thoughts; In the early morning, she was kind and tolerant. If it was a scam, it could only show that her accomplishments in the early morning were far higher than herself. Otherwise, she didn''t know what happened in the early morning. But these things, she can''t control, the world of Kyushu, cause and effect entanglement, once involved in, is thousands of years of involvement. Shen Lian appeared at Yi Yi''s side again, full of wine, and said with a smile: "that woman will become one of the demons of Lingyun in the future. She has many ideas, and is more selfish when practicing sword. Although the murderous spirit is hidden, for us, there is no escape. She has many murderous spirits, and is very murderous. She should be a wicked child, but she is a good man." "Lingwangfu?" Yi Yi suddenly said that she had never stayed in the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties in the case of King Ling''s mansion. She just heard about it and didn''t know the depth of it. Shen Lian stands up and says that he has nothing to say. Someone has covered up Ling Yun''s fate and it''s hard to find out. Shen Lian guesses that either Ling Yun, the professor of knowledge, or his half Kendo, is not something they can be guilty of. Even the whole Nanye Prefecture may not get into the eyes of those people. The people who come out of the city of Nanye as a trading city, even if they just started, have already come out, and they are not so small. Moreover, the leader of Wudang has a higher seniority and higher cultivation, but he is very serious about taking in apprentices. He needs to ask Ling Yun''s advice. This is an interesting place. The gentleman also asked for peace of mind, had to, do not have to tube what Lingyun is doing. The leader of Wudang has white beard and white hair. He carries a long sword. The word "Zhenwu" is engraved under the handle of the sword. It is the sword held by the founder of Wudang. It is one of the five most famous swords in the world. Sitting in the courtyard left by Ling Yun, Mr. Guigu glanced up at the leader of Wudang. "Liangyi produces four elephants, and four elephants generate eight trigrams. You have selected your disciples. Do you want to see your old friends here, or do you want to find some way back for Wudang?" Wudang headmaster sat down and said with a smile, "it''s just reminiscence." "It''s best to talk about the past. I''m afraid you have ulterior motives." Mr. Guigu laughed and poured tea for the leader of Wudang. They had a good conversation. It was not until night that the leader of Wudang left. Mr. Guigu said in a low voice: "I''ve always chosen the second one. That boy left early, but his son was on top of him. Since you came back from the battlefield, I''m afraid you''ll stay for a while. I owe you a favor. If Wudang is in trouble, I can fight for Wudang once. If Lingyun is in trouble, I hope Wudang will fight for him once." "I''ll see." The leader of Wudang disappeared in a flash. Xiaotiandi was a shackle to him, but it was not strong enough to get in the way. Not long after the leader of Wudang left, a monk with a smile sat down and sighed: "the front-line war is tight. The elder is very murderous." Mr. Guigu didn''t answer. He just signaled him to drink tea. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is standing at the door with sleeves in both hands. Li Tiehua comes to have a look from time to time. The iron pillar is like Ling Yun, with sleeves in both hands. He leans against the wall until the street is full of lights. Then a sword carrying Taoist in a white Taoist robe comes. Ling Yun pulls the iron pillar and bows to it. "You know I''m coming?" Asked the leader of Wudang. Ling Yun nodded and said: "the master''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Ling Yun wants to find them, but he can''t find them. Sister Yi said that the master intends to take Tiezhu as a disciple. If the younger generation can''t find him, they have to wait here." "How can you be sure it''s today?" Asked the leader of Wudang. Ling Yun shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m not sure it''s today." "If I don''t come?" Asked the leader of Wudang. "Fortunately, I don''t believe in groundless things." Ling Yun raises his head, and tie Zhu follows Ling Yun. Tiezhu didn''t know how to do things, so he thought of his children. He also recognized the principle of death. Lingyun was a young master, and he was a good man. He had been taught by him. Tiezhu must remember that Lingyun pulled Tiezhu, and Tiezhu knelt down quickly, "disciple Tiezhu, meet Master." In the early morning when he was ready, he quickly served the tea. The Wudang leader took it from Tiezhu. He could not care about such clever means as twisting his beard, smiling and Lingyun. But what he cared about was Lingyun''s mind. Tiezhu''s natural power could be said to be the realm of moving mountains in the sky. It''s no wonder that his father went early and his life was too hard, The people around you are the people who are poor. "It''s a familiar way to take advantage of such tricks." it''s not Ling Yun who doesn''t want to face. He hasn''t met him before. "Disciple, I''ll take it. Aren''t you going to let me in?" Ling Yun side to meet, said with a smile: "iron column has never been enlightened, some silly, I''m afraid the elder saw and changed his mind, we these friars pay attention to cause and effect, since worship, that''s it." The leader of Wudang laughs. The boy is smart. No wonder the old man surnamed Wang attaches great importance to it. Since he said that he intends to do it, he must. If he doesn''t accept it, the iron pillar just wanted to worship, but he can''t, "is it time to accept the apprentice gift?" "I don''t know what I like. What I can do is nothing more than some money. I don''t think that senior people like to look down on me, so I cook a table of dishes. Monks often have a desire to eat, but it''s also excellent." Ling Yun said with a smile. The leader of Wudang can see that this is not what Ling Yun wants, but trying to win a good impression for tie Zhu. Tie Zhu points to the food in the hall, "master, eat." Ling Yun''s selfishness is very serious. Selfishness is not for himself, but for the good of the people around him. The Wudang leader will know some of the causes and consequences. Naturally, he doesn''t resent Ling Yun''s behavior, but appreciates it. It''s not surprising that everyone in the world has selfishness, as well as saints. But when he looked at Lingyun''s heart and saw his eyes, he just sighed a little, without any trace. The Confucian sage''s Enlightenment has never removed the resentment in Lingyun''s heart. It can be imagined that this young man''s precocious wisdom, the seeds of hatred in his heart, has grown into a great uncle. He should be a very bad man, but he is a very good one, which is also very good. At the dinner table, the leader of Wudang was not polite. He said as he ate: "there is no Li who takes in apprentices. This is a part of the apprenticeship ceremony. Although I am an expert, I also love money. Now that you know that I am here, you also know my identity. The leader of a sect is really too hard to live." Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. Good guy, he has met his opponent, but his fear at the bottom of his heart has faded away. He doesn''t need to be afraid of others. Ling Yun toasted, "as the elder said, the younger generation is suffering, but if the elder needs it, the younger generation will do their best." when he said this, Ling Yun solemnly said, "Tiezhu is not mentally complete. If the elder has the heart, he hopes that the elder will bear with him and take care of him more. In his early years, Ling Yun has seen some warm and cold feelings. If Tiezhu is bullied and wronged in Wudang, the younger generation is not talented, I also want to try Wudang sword cultivation. " Chapter 58 The leader of Wudang laughs, but he doesn''t blame Lingyun for his "bold words". Wudang has both Dao and sword. Lingyun''s generation, after a hundred years, will go to Wudang to test their swords. "Since I take Tiezhu as my disciple, no one can bully him that day. If there is one, I will kill him with one sword!" In the world of Kyushu, the leader of Wudang has a high seniority and higher cultivation. His disciples really want to bully him, but they want to think about whether the "true martial arts" in their hands can make a sword, and heaven and earth are colorless. He can also see that Ling Yun doesn''t really want any benefits. He just wants more benefits for tie Zhu for this reason, but he doesn''t think much about it. If he looks at things from a high level, it''s different. Ling Yun doesn''t know his identity. He knows something about it, and it''s always good to make some good friends. "You don''t need to worry about the iron pillar," the leader of Wudang chuckled. "I have some predestined relationship with you. Once again, it''s a good relationship. If Wudang is in trouble in the future, you need to help." Ling Yun raises his eyebrows. If it affects Wudang, he may not be able to help. The leader of Wudang indicates that he doesn''t need to go on talking any more. When he reaches out a little, a beam of light comes into his eyebrows in the early morning. Suddenly, he faints in the early morning. The leader of Wudang says, "I''m just passing on her skills. Don''t worry." "If you have enough to eat and drink, I will go now." Practitioners come and go like the wind. In the blink of an eye, tie Zhu and the leader of Wudang disappear in the same place. Li Tiehua bowed again and again, then began to clean up the table, and Ling Yun went back to rest in the early morning. Three days later, at the back of Wudang''s Zhenwu hall, a tall young man and a thin, bookish boy stood behind the leader of Wudang. The young man held a volume of Taoist Scriptures in his hand, and the leader of Wudang gently twirled his fingers. "In the future, you will practice here. Tiezhu will practice martial arts first, and Xuanling will read more Taoist Scriptures." "Where is master going?" Xuanling asked. Wudang leader stretched a stretch, "before going to bed, you always have to move your muscles and bones." On the 17th when the leader of Wudang came back from the front battlefield, the imperial sword broke through the heavenly gate and went straight up to the Ninth Heaven. That night, the stars were shining. Some immortals came out of the heavenly gate and fell to the earth. The sword of the Ninth Heaven fell down and cut them to pieces. The leader of Wudang said, "if the big one is not there, the poor one will beat the small one. If you count on the poor one, it''s useless to be the leader of Wudang for so many years?" There''s nothing better than immortals and swords! ¡­¡­ Ling Yun didn''t ask what cultivation method he got in the early morning. He wanted to tell Ling Yun in the early morning, but Ling Yun refused. "Since it''s your chance, I won''t ask for more. In the future, you don''t want to say who this comes from. If you really have to say it, it''s the young master I gave it to you." "I remember." In the early morning, he whispered that he seemed to have missed some things about the Academy. But it doesn''t matter. If there are less conspicuous places, there will be less. However, his royal highness Shizi of King Wu''s mansion has been getting along with a lot of dogs. Ling Yun intentionally turns some people''s eyes to Wu Yuan, and his goal is only half of what he wants to achieve. Even if King Wu returns to Beijing to report on his work, he may not be able to solve many problems. Of course, Ling Yun is very careful about these things. Ling Yun always follows him in the early morning. The dormitory environment of the academy is good. Ling Yun is not in a hurry to go to Jianqing Lake in Shenlian. There are many things, so we can''t be in a hurry. We need to go step by step. The faster we go, the easier we will have problems. I haven''t come to see him for the rest of my life, but I can borrow some books from the academy by virtue of Lingyun''s relationship with his hometown, which makes his life very full. As for the strategy he offered, it''s Mr. Zhu who has already done something about Wuyuan that makes him and Lingyun come into the eyes of his majesty. Although they don''t pay attention to it, they think of it, Naturally, I will see it. However, it''s not too anxious. I''ve been in a state of anxiety for a long time, so I''d better make more preparations. Since I''ve given some strategies for the rest of my life, after the palace examination, if it''s really something that can be made, I''d better let him try to get rid of those problems. There has always been an undercurrent in the capital, especially Wu Yuan''s "hiding clumsiness". The generals who made great contributions in those years pressed their own children to death. They should never contact Wu Yuan. Some of them even asked their children if they had hidden clumsiness. If the case of King Ling''s mansion continued with Wu Yuan, it would be repeated in Wu Wang''s mansion, It must be right to get rid of the relationship with King Wu''s residence at this time. The reason for this situation is that they think that the wild ghost, who has been dead for many years, is an insignificant young man. The students of the fencing academy complained one by one, while Ling Yun sat aside and studied at ease. The cuckoo was brave and said to Ling Yun, "Sir, we have practiced for so long, and we haven''t got any effect." Ling Yun closed his book, "if you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu. If you practice your sword, you will be impatient. If you are impatient, you will not be critical." Ling Yun is always reasonable. Although these young people who are similar to his age complain a lot about him, "but from today on, you can make your own rules. Two people can follow me to the dormitory every day, After the end of this rotation, of course, we will continue to do it again. " Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, "I know you all want to compete with the sword to win, so I put forward a request to you once again, compare the sword point to stop, don''t hurt the students." Some people say that Ling Yun is the best one to teach students, while others say that Ling Yun is the laziest one, because what he asks students to do is to practice sword every day. When Mr. Zhu is bored, he will come to Ling Yun to play chess. Mr. Zhu is the most relaxed teacher. This is one of the most interesting things in the Academy recently. There are good and bad things in Ling Yun''s behavior. The good thing is that he is relaxed. The bad thing is that some people think he is more and more uncomfortable. He threatens to step on the youngest gentleman in the fencing Academy. Ling Yun goes in one ear and out the other. Someone must have warned him. Mr. Zhu took out a thin book from his arms and said gently, "the old guy came to me to give you a brief explanation of swordsmanship." Ling Yun doesn''t know that the leader of Wudang has gone back and forth, but it''s very important for such a great man to give a brief explanation of his swordsmanship to himself and go all the way. Ling Yun then opened his eyes and looked at it. It was not the so-called good fortune, nor the most reasonable way. It was simply about the way Ling Yun was going, what he should pay attention to and what he needed to pay attention to. Ling Yun took a glance, then put it away and continued to play chess with Mr. Zhu. As time goes by, the peach blossom blooms in April, and the green grass and flowers are blooming in the Academy. After practicing the Dharma presented by the leader of Wudang in the early morning, the days of drinking blood are much less, and the coldness on her body is also much less. Ling Yun is also relieved that she goes out sometimes, not alone, but with Kristi, It''s easy to come and find Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s improvement in fencing is very rapid, but it doesn''t mean that his sword spirit and sword spirit are falling. He thinks a lot, and it''s impossible to advance the three at the same time, so he chooses one of them. For some people, practicing fencing is really fencing, but when Ling Yun practices fencing, his sword spirit and sword spirit are solid. It''s amazing that Ling Yun can''t treat it with common sense. Although his Qi house contains very little aura, every breath of aura that enters the Qi house will quickly turn into sword Qi, just like Ling Yun''s body is a sword stove. He can transform aura into sword Qi by himself. "You''re not in a hurry. You''re slow and steady in sword training." Dahan mountain has become the sword field of Professor Yi Ling Yun. For this matter, Kristi said that Ling Yun is a dazzling flower, and all kinds of wild bees and butterflies are going to him. In the early morning, Kristi himself was trapped. Now, I''m afraid that this Mr. Yi will be seduced by Ling Yun. As for the student Du Juan of Ling Yun, From time to time, he asked Ling Yun about the sword. Ling Yun stopped practicing sword, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said helplessly: "I have this talent. I can''t be in a hurry. It''s not good to be fast. I''m not steady." "Few people would spend so much effort on basic swordsmanship," said Ling Yun, who was easy to look at and put down his sword. She started to fight again. She had never seen a fight before. She was brave and courageous. She had no courage to move forward. She turned her fist into a palm and slashed it vertically and horizontally. All these were the fruits of Ling Yun''s dream. He had a good memory, so he learned to come. "You''ve been practicing swordsmanship for a long time, and I''ve been thinking about it these days, It''s time for you to look a little higher. " "Easy, sister''s swordsmanship is too high. I can''t see the end." Ling Yun some "ignorant" said. It''s easy to stare at Ling Yun. He''s really good-looking and comfortable to talk and do things, but it''s not her type after all. Besides, although they seem to be of the same generation in the Academy, they have already been mentors and apprentices, and she can''t get over the obstacles in her heart. How can teachers and students love each other against ethics? What''s more, for a woman like Yi, the one she likes naturally deserves to die. She is the first-class and most romantic talent in the world. "Don''t be so glib. Is that how Kristi and dawn were fooled by you?" Easy cold voice says, the voice just falls, she then sword, Ling cloud hastily under reply, just barely block. But it''s slow, slow, especially when it''s easy to deal with such a perfect sword cultivation. Moreover, this time it''s easy to feed Ling Yun''s sword, which is very different from before. Although there are traces to follow in this time, the sword technique is really exquisite. It''s still the "four seasons sword technique". Only this time, Ling Yun is extremely difficult to fight. He knows where the easy sword will fall, but he always takes a slow step, or he can''t catch it, or he can only retreat, or he can only wait for his death. This is the spring, summer, autumn and winter of the four seasons sword technique. "As you said before, the extreme skill is close to Tao. I have some understanding. What do you see?" Ling Yun frowned tightly and tried to recall every time he took out the sword easily. It was hard to see what was there in his realm, but it was that kind of feeling that was powerless, or that he was oppressed everywhere. It was a very mysterious feeling, which he couldn''t say for a moment. She didn''t expect Ling Yun to be able to say it. She didn''t intend to explain it. She wanted to see mountains standing up in front of Ling Yun. She wanted to see Ling Yun climb over and over again. She was only responsible for "moving mountains". Ling Yun had to try her best to "climb mountains". Ling Yun stands in the same place and easily sits on one side and waits quietly. She doesn''t expect Ling Yun to have an epiphany in such a short time. Moreover, the reason why she dares to do so is that she knows Ling Yun. No matter how many mountains you put down in front of him, he will try to do it and never retreat. "The extreme of the technique is close to the way..." Ling Yun''s eyes brighten, he looks to easy, "I know!" "Tell me about it." It''s easy to cross her legs. She is a woman like an iceberg. Her tone is indifferent or not. Ling Yun has been used to it for a long time. "Before, I said," the extreme of art is close to Tao. "On the contrary, I went first. Where is the best of all? If you want to get it, do you really need "the utmost skill"? No matter how high the swordsmanship is, there is no end to it. Where can there be a way for an endless "art" "It''s the high mountain in front of me, and then it will become a small mountain, which will sublimate naturally. I''ve been practicing sword all the time. I never thought that the mountain is high and low, and the road is on the top of the mountain." Ling Yun''s eyes are shining! Chapter 59 After Lingyun''s practice, he went back to the Academy. Klaus was sitting in the Academy. Lingyun asked, "what''s the matter?" "King Wu went back to Beijing and took Wuyuan home." Said Klaus. Ling Yun browed slightly and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to compete with him. If I go back, I''ll go back. Besides, King Wu''s return to Beijing has nothing to do with me." Klaus wanted to talk but stopped. Ling Yun patted Klaus on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''d better practice well. I''ll solve these things myself." It''s impossible for the brothers and sisters of Klaus to be unaware of his identity after they have been in Zhaosong capital for such a long time, but even if they have guessed it, it doesn''t have a great impact on him. However, it''s unexpected for King Wu to come back to Beijing. To deal with King Wu''s house, we have to press the plan for the time being, but he doesn''t have much worry. The water will stop him, The soldiers came to cover the earth. After Lingyun finished practicing calligraphy and reading, he went out for a walk. In the early morning, he was still in the middle of the night, so he didn''t disturb him. There are still many people in the Academy. Ling Yun is calm and calm. He is just looking at the students around him. To deal with King Wu, the problem should not be too big. He just wants to use himself to suppress the "illusory" state of Wu Yuan. And the best way is to prove that Ling Yun is stronger than Wu Yuan. If he is a young man of this age, he may be succeeded by the king of Wu. However, since Ling Yun can make Wu Yuan "clumsy", how can he not expect the king of Wu''s mind? It''s always better to prepare earlier. In other words, King Wu won''t find himself, but he will also find other people, but before that, it caused him a little trouble, that is enough. Ling Yun''s mouth slightly stirred up, and King Ling''s house wanted to have a deep hatred of blood. He never forgot that living is more torture than death. He is one of the people who know this feeling most clearly. What he wanted was not only the people who had participated in the old case of King Ling''s residence to thank them for their death, but also their repentance in fear and the people in the world. When he saw the truth of the matter, he would do whatever he could, even if he subverted the dynasty, and the people of Zhao and Song Dynasties fell into the hot war. ¡­¡­ In Jixia Academy, the second sage Meng Ren stood with his hand in his shoulder and sighed heavily. Of course, he knew Ling Yun''s temperament. Good and evil were in his heart. They were all "me". I had been fighting with me for a long time, but it was still me! "The idea of benevolence and kindness planted in Lingyun''s heart seems to have been completely suppressed by the evil thoughts in his heart because King Wu returned to Beijing." A young man stood beside Meng Ren and said gently that Jixia Academy would not pay attention to Ling Yun. But if he is Meng Ren''s direct disciple and wants to inherit Meng Ren''s knowledge in the future, he will have to pay attention to it. There are many scholars in the world, and there are always some changes. Meng Ren smiles. He doesn''t intend to let Ling Yun inherit his knowledge and accept him as his direct disciple. Of course, it''s not for the purpose of imparting knowledge and understanding Ling Yun''s identity. In those days, even if he didn''t accept Ling Yun as his disciple, there would be others. If he was used by people with bad intentions, Ling Yun would become a key pawn to control the overall situation of the world. After all, the woman who was imprisoned in a small world, She has been disappointed in the world for a long time. Her only child is her last hope. Ling Yun''s nature is good, but experience makes it difficult for him to choose between good and evil, "have you seen that one?" "That one is very willing to teach Ling Yun," the young man said with a gentle smile. "You know that one''s temper, and he also likes to fight against you. If you can''t change someone, he will always put pressure on you." At that time, the young man could not help laughing, but he had to admire the Confucian sage who had been removed from the Confucian temple. In today''s world, his theory is always much better. It''s not to belittle the knowledge of other cultures. It''s just to say that a certain kind of knowledge is needed in a special era. Meng Ren laughed and sighed, "the situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties is not the situation of the whole world. The chaos of Kyushu has begun to appear. The time of chaos is coming, and heroes are running wild." Meng Ren breathed out a breath, turned to the young man and said with a smile, "you and I are old people. We are going to see how the young people of this generation can set their hearts right for the world and make their lives for the people." He said that he was watching, but he had a sense of pride. Among the heroes in the world, his disciples, good or bad, will occupy a place in the end. It''s not too bad to be one of the leaders. The young people''s business is naturally the young people''s business, and the old people just hide behind and calculate. The young man laughs, how can it be that he doesn''t intervene? It''s just a matter of size. But apart from life and death, there''s nothing important to say. "The situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the evil spirit of Lingyun, was born, and it''s hard to understand." Meng Ren twisted his beard and laughed: "in the words of the self imprisoned old man, there is no unsolvable situation in the world, only the unsolvable people!" The man in his mouth is Mr. Guigu, a man who has been through all ages and has a great influence on the whole world. Although he has never been to heaven, he is awed by all the gods in heaven. ¡­¡­ Rhododendron is the first person who has the opportunity to enter the illusory state of Lingyun dormitory. However, she has to be prepared. If she wants to get something, she must pay something. Just as she saw Ling Yun with a "sad face", she came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?" Lingyun "wake up" come over, in the heart a secret way, excellent! Rhododendron is the daughter of general Weiyuan. It''s the best choice to use her to block the mouth of King Wu. Ling Yun said with a smile: "there''s nothing, just thinking about something." The cuckoo asked with a smile, "Sir, I''ve learned something from my swordsmanship recently." Ling Yun nodded, "some experience, not big, not small," he changed his words, "what''s the matter in the capital recently, or in the Academy, what''s special?" Cuckoo frowned. In fact, there are not many people who know about the lingwangfu case. Most of their generation don''t know about it, but they respect King Wu very much. "There''s nothing special about it. It''s that Lord Wu returns to Beijing. It''s said that the rammed goods of Wuyuan have been taken back by Lord Wu." Rhododendron doesn''t think it''s strange for Ling Yun to ask these questions. Ling Yun slightly picks his eyebrows and says with a smile, "Wu Yuan is a good talent, and his mind is also deep." Lu You sighs with a little sadness, "but it''s not good because I let Wu Yuan come out so early." His last sentence is very quiet, but enough for the cuckoo to hear. "You haven''t seen Wu Yuan''s temperament, sir. Since it was exposed, he is very proud. What''s wrong with him?" The cuckoo said carelessly. Ling Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. How could the cuckoo be so unintelligible? He was really worried. With the wisdom of King Wu, it''s not hard to think that he might be a member of King Ling''s house, or that he would pull Wuyuan into the fire pit. The emperor would not care about his youth, or how deep his mind was, because now he is just a mole ant that he can kill with a word, a smarter ant. But if you want to eliminate the consequences caused by Wu Yuan, then let yourself occupy Wu Yuan''s current "position" is the best solution, and then press the hat of the old man in Shangling palace, then you will die if you don''t die. Naturally, he can replace Wuyuan''s "position", but it''s a very difficult problem to replace him in what way and when. At least Ling Yun thinks that it''s not now, and he doesn''t want to expose his problems too early. "Are you planning to go to the unreal world?" Ling Yun asked. The cuckoo nodded, "when I love you more than the sword, I have already noticed that when I get out of the sword, I have a different feeling. I just want to try what I have come to." Ling Yun said with a smile, "that''s just right. Let''s go there together." Rhododendron doesn''t know Ling Yun''s mind, but Ling Yun will lead her to that side. Ling Yun is always good at grasping people''s mind. Along the way, she quietly pours her unfavorable position into Du Juan''s mind. How can she not be clear about the opposition between the civil and military forces of the Imperial court and her identity as the daughter of a general? Ling Yun reminds Du Juan from the perspective of goodwill that if Wu Yuan is too outstanding, he will always be attacked and annihilated, and the king of Wu will be suppressed. Du Juan thinks that this is really the case. If the king of Wu wants to suppress this kind of thing, he must find someone to replace Wu Yuan. Ling Yun, defeated by Wu Yuan, is naturally the best choice, because he is defeated by Ling Yun, but now he is a student of the Academy, which is the best proof. "If it is really possible for such a thing to happen, I would like to solve it for King Wu, but now I am a scholar of the Academy, and Wu Yuan is still a student. In this way, I have another handle." Ling Yun said softly, in fact, he just guided the cuckoo, about those conjectures, all said by the cuckoo himself, so without a trace, he would not pull him into the center of the bureau at all, "then I am not a student of Mr? If there is such a thing at that time, I will go instead of my husband? I also want to try to see how good the man who can beat Mr. Wang is. " Ling Yun breathed a sigh and said with a smile: "Wu Yuan is very talented, but he can''t be careless. I also suffered from carelessness in those years." "Mr. Yi has a high talent in kendo, and he can teach it easily. It should not be bad." Rhododendron glanced at Lingyun. Mr. Yi passed it on to him personally, and many people couldn''t envy it. Ling Yun asked in surprise: "Mr. Yi?" "The fencing academy is so big. You go out together all day. Who doesn''t know?" Cuckoo put one hand on Ling Yun''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "did you cheat Mr. Yi?" Ling Yun glared at the cuckoo, "nonsense, after you practice sword, add three thousand sword." "Sir, I''m kidding..." "Six thousand!" "Sir!" "Ten thousand!" ¡­¡­ Wu Yuan knelt down in front of him and said, "do you know what mistakes you have made?" "I don''t know," Wu Yuan raised his head and bared his teeth. "Isn''t he fighting for face for Wu family? What''s wrong with me? " King Wu snorted coldly and said angrily, "fight for face for Wu family. Does Wu family need your face? If it had not been for the peace of our country and the peace of our people and the lack of war, I would have been the second king Ling''s residence if I had returned to Beijing to report on my work and learned the news earlier! " "Why don''t you have a brain?" King Wu said angrily! Wuyuan is stunned, the second lingwangfu? "Isn''t Ling Wang''s residence intended to rebel, and was hanged by your father?" Wu Yuan doesn''t understand of say. King Wu wanted to slap Wu Yuan to death. He knew the whole story of that year, but why didn''t Wu Yuan''s son think a little? When the war was not peaceful, King Ling was the military God of Zhao and Song dynasties. How could he rebel at that time? "Your Majesty has always been suspicious. Now I have military power. I have three different princes, but I am in power. How can your majesty not be afraid?" "If you are really a straw bag, it''s all right. In the future, I''ll leave some property and you can be a rich man. However, you have to give your majesty a reputation of" hiding clumsy "to teach him how to be at ease?" King Wu finished with a long sigh. Wu Yuan was not a real fool. He immediately responded and asked anxiously, "Dad, what can you do? I was so stupid that I nearly hurt my father... " "Stupid!" King Wu roared, "it''s because of Lingyun that you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Then it''s up to him. Mr. academy, with a little arrangement, you can take off your name of" hiding clumsy ". Don''t go out any more these days. I''ll go to the palace for my father. I''ll make plans when I come back!" "Thank you, Dad!" Wu Yuan takes a long breath. He can''t help hating Ling Yun. He grabs Kristi and almost pushes himself to death! This hatred, this hatred, will not die together! ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sitting in the study to see, can''t help sneezing, he rubbed his nose, "who is scolding me." He murmured. He put down his famous military works and stood up for a stretch. There are still some arrangements to be made for the event of King Wu''s residence. However, with cuckoo as a helper, he has to avoid some things as far as possible. Chapter 60 June is the time for the academy to recruit students. The teachers of each college of the Academy will also make rules to facilitate the selection of students. Of course, the sword academy is quite special. It rarely recruits students. Basically, it is a sword training embryo that volunteers to join, and it is OK to pass the examination. However, Shen Lian, the president of the sword academy, has little interest, so it is a grand event of the Academy once every three years, However, the sword academy is much quieter. They all learn sword step by step. However, because Ling Yun is an extremely young swordsmanship teacher, there will always be some troubles for these young people. Therefore, Mr. Ling Yun, the clever friar of Erjing, went to Dahan mountain again. This time, it was almost like playing a trick, so that he could go with him in the early morning. However, after arriving at Dahan mountain, Yi Yi turned and left, leaving Ling Yun and the "little couple" in the early morning. Ling Yun practiced sword and practiced in the early morning. After returning to the Academy, the fat swordsmanship teacher said with a narrow smile: "Ling Yun is smart. He must have expected that someone would call his name to challenge him today." It''s easy to nod, and she doesn''t say anything more. Except for Lingyun''s words, she looks like an iceberg to everyone. Fat people have been used to it for a long time, and they are busy to see the students. Those young women are naturally the most eye-catching. Fat people have three hobbies in their life: eating, sleeping and watching beautiful women. In the early morning, she holds her chin and watches Ling Yun practice his sword. It''s quiet and beautiful. On the top of this snowy mountain, it''s like a red snow lotus in full bloom. Of course, the faster she practices, the less pressure she has on Ling Yun. From feeding blood one day to feeding blood three days now, he also has more time to recover, so as not to lose his physique. In March, Lingyun suddenly realized that his swordsmanship was "extremely cold". Now that Lingyun''s sword came out, he gradually felt the chill of ice and snow. Moreover, his swordsmanship has always been concise, fast, accurate and fierce, and has great strength. Although his swordsmanship is light and flexible, it is a way to break all skills, but it is not against his swordsmanship. Ling Yun is constantly improving his strength, and he has no leisure for the rest of his life in the capital. He is not a fool. Ling Yun has made the best preparation for him, so if he can''t go up, he is really an idiot. That pamphlet was compiled by Ling Yun, and he copied it while revising it, and gradually improved it. If he is proud to pass the palace examination in Qingquan Town, Then he must go to solve the problem of Qingquan town. With this achievement, his road to promotion will be very smooth, even if there is no support. According to Ling Yun, he can go pro imperial school and be a lonely city. Moreover, he has Ling Yun''s advice. He knows that he has enough retreat for the rest of his life. He knows that Ling Yun is cruel and kind-hearted, which is also excellent for people around him, Almost no consideration of their own gains and losses. For example, when Tiezhu went to Wudang Mountain, although Ling Yun was bargaining with the leader of Wudang, he had already sent back a letter asking Fang Chao to give a large amount of Lingyuan to Wudang Mountain every six months. In other words, the grass-roots mother and son, Ling Yun is also very preferential, in fact, Ling Yun such disposition, Cuihua betray Ling Yun, Ling Yun will kill them all, will never leave such a hidden danger, but Ling Yun still let them leave, and even let the rich family help to take care of them, Ling Yun owes rich a favor. So these things prove that the rest of his life believes that what Ling Yun does will always take his safety into consideration, otherwise he won''t do it. When he thinks of this, he can''t help patting his forehead and exclaiming: "the rest of your life, the rest of your life, why can''t you be more intelligent?" In fact, he doesn''t want Ling Yun to be distracted too much now. Ling Yun''s road is better than the rest of his life, but he gives up the opportunity to himself. Although he knows that Ling Yun has something to ask for, and what he wants is great, they are mutually beneficial. As for the future, what does it matter? All he wanted in his life was to rehabilitate King Ling''s house and make a life for the people of the world. Where he could go in this life was very important, and he had a good conscience. For the rest of his life, he lay in the courtyard. It was clear here, and there was a breeze in the backless Pavilion. Naturally, it was excellent. He lay on a rocking chair with the essence of governing the world on the chair next to him. For the rest of his life, he closed his eyes. In the summer of June, the capital was more hot and dry. But Li Tiehua brought him a lot of summer drinks. It was said that Ling Yun himself tried to make iced juice, I don''t know where this guy has so many strange ideas, but it''s excellent. It''s always easier for a monk to do something than ordinary people. For the rest of his life, he thought to himself that he shouldn''t fall into practice either. These days, in order to cope with the imperial examination, he spent most of his time on studying and dabbling in all kinds of classics. Ling Yun has been busy with his cultivation, and has no chance to ask Ling Yun. As for Mr. Zhu or the deputy dean who went to the academy to find him, But it is not suitable, after all, their relationship is not as close as Ling Yun. For the rest of my life, I can''t help sighing. I wanted to come to the capital and take care of Lingyun, but now I''m taken care of by Lingyun. It seems that Lingyun will be easily accepted by some people wherever he goes. This is originally, but it''s very powerful, but I can''t envy him. Thinking about many things for the rest of his life, he sleeps in the past. He has no interest in the enrollment of Tianyi college. The most important thing is to relax when the palace examination is coming. Of course, he will write back to Liangcheng with a letter from his family and a letter from each of his two friends. It''s just to persuade rich people to study more. His family''s money is nothing in the capital, or to tell Wang Qian, It''s not easy to join the army. It''s too difficult for Zhao and Song Dynasties to attach importance to Literature and despise martial arts. Ling Yun seldom writes back. Every time he mentions it for the rest of his life, Ling Yun always laughs and passes away. He just says that he should let the rest of his life help to mention some things in his heart. For example, Wang Qian and Fugui should do something best at this time. He reminds Fang Chao not to forget to see more when he is making money, or tell Caiwei, If you have something to do, you can go to the old man. He can always help you. So every time I write a letter for the rest of my life, it''s a very thick one, because Ling Yun says a lot, most of which are written by him, and it''s not in the tone of Ling Yun, but in the tone of the rest of my life. The rest of his life asked why, Ling Yun said with a smile: "since I want to be your staff and stand behind you, the less people know, the better. The less people know that our relationship is not close, the better." After the rest of his life, he didn''t persuade Ling Yun to write a letter. He just sighed that Ling Yun was really tired when he lived like this. He thought of everything and thought of everything for others, but what he didn''t think of was himself. In the face of his own troubles, he had to deal with them in a hurry, and always solved them when things came to an end. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun on the great cold mountain sits back-to-back with him in the early morning. They are all practitioners, but they don''t need to wear cotton padded clothes. In the early morning, he whispers, "young master, are you very tired?" Turning around in the morning, holding Lingyun''s cheek, Xiuzhi gently presses Lingyun''s eyebrow center, slowly stretches to both sides, "always frowning, long wrinkles." Ling Yun gently held his hand in the morning and shook his head with a smile: "I''m not tired. I think it''s OK." "I always look worried when I see young master." In the early morning, he said in a low voice, "by the way, this piece of Scripture that the headmaster taught me can quench the spirit. Why don''t you practice it, young master?" Ling Yun shook his head and gently poked his forehead in the early morning. "It''s not time yet. I''m not worried." "Does the practice still depend on the time?" I don''t understand. Of course, cultivation doesn''t need to depend on the time, but cultivation of mind always depends on the time. He knows that there will be a lot of demons in his mind in the future. He doesn''t want to go too fast. On the one hand, it''s because of his physical quality. On the other hand, he is afraid that the demons will become more and more intense with the improvement of cultivation. Heart sea evil Jiao, eye poison snake hungry tiger, are all heart demons! "The young master won''t take a look at such a busy business as the college enrolling students?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun shakes his head. What are you doing to join in the fun? The Academy in Kyushu doesn''t recruit students like Tianyi Academy. Although it can also recruit students, it seems more casual compared with the efficiency of Tianyi Academy. However, it has its own advantages and disadvantages. It''s not necessarily the best to talk about who is good or who is bad. Most of the students who enter Tianyi academy, especially those from poor families, want to be gilded and go on official career better. As for the children of rich families, they are just passing the show. Tianyi academy also turns a blind eye to this. They want to be scholars. Naturally, they teach seriously, and those who are addicted to official career learn by themselves. As for the children of rich families who do not learn and have no skills, Out of sight, out of mind, just stay. Of course, this is only part of the phenomenon, and it has little to do with Ling Yun himself. Ling Yun sighed and said with a smile, "if your young master goes, that''s the trouble." As Ling Yun expected, most of the students who came to study far away were scholars, and a few of them were friars. After all, among the Tianyi academy, there was not only the sword academy, and the Confucians were not only teaching knowledge, but also practicing. Among them, many students with swordsmanship threatened to challenge the youngest swordsmanship teacher in the Institute. "Where is Ling Yun? Are you afraid to come out?" "I''ve heard a lot about the youngest swordsmanship teacher in the fencing Academy. I don''t know if I can come out and show us what kind of immortal demeanor it is!" "Ha ha ha, immortal demeanor, I''m dead with laughter!" There are many satirists. Du Juan stands aside with her sword in her arms and yawns. She also understands why Ling Yun doesn''t plan to come. She just can''t find pleasure in coming here. If you win, you will say that the swordsmanship teacher of Tianyi college is still powerful. If you lose, you will pull down the grade of Tianyi college, and Ling Yun will be a little bit lower in face. If you are in a bad mood, you can''t even keep your heart. However, Lingyun''s swordsmanship is not so easy to defeat. At least the more time you spend with Lingyun, more than a dozen students in the Institute of swordsmanship will find out one thing. When they are still in the same place, this young man, who is no bigger than them, has gone a long way. His practice is really slow, but it can be said that his practice of swordsmanship is fast, Soon. So those who wanted to challenge Lingyun before have no idea now. "Harm, I heard that Ling Yun has a beautiful wife. She should be afraid of humiliation. She can''t lift her head in front of a woman." "Can''t you look up in front of a woman? No way ~ "someone said. A white haired old man said indifferently: "abusive language, insulting manners!" He just stretched out his hand a little, and those who spoke closed their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything. Cuckoo rolled his eyes. The students of fencing college who were watching had already been eager to try. According to the plan of their ghost master, as long as someone said more ugly words, they would be given a big hat, forcing them to fight with their swords. At that time, when they were in their hands, they could vent their anger and make them cry. They also wanted the monks outside the secular world to understand that the sword cultivation of Tianyi College''s sword Academy was also extremely powerful. Chapter 61 It has been seven days since the college enrolled students. Today is the palace examination. Ling Yun sent the rest of his life outside the palace. He patted the rest of his life on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s done today, but I''ll hold adult Yu''s thigh in the future." The rest of his life punches Ling Yun with a smile and waves at him. Led by the eunuch, Ling Yun enters the palace. Ling Yun asks for a pot of wine. He takes a small bench with him and sits outside the palace for a while. He squints at the sun in the sky. It''s dazzling and hot. Drinking in this season should be very hot and dry, but it''s really cool around Ling Yun, Swordsmanship "cold", there is a way of ice, so this summer for Lingyun, still cool. Laughing at Ling Yun in the early morning, is it because he is afraid of the heat that he realizes the way of cold ice and adds the power of cold ice to his sword Qi? Ling Yun is very speechless. He only gradually understands it because he often practices his sword in Dahan mountain and because of the environment. In fact, it''s not easy to understand this kind of law. Monks need to cultivate their souls in the three realms before they can understand it, Ling Yun''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is much faster, so he can understand the law early. When the sages of the three religions expound the origin of heaven and earth, they all use the word "Tao", which is the incarnation of the origin of heaven and earth. This explanation is complex and simple in the words of Buddhism: one flower, one world, one grass, one heaven. In the explanation of Taoism and Confucianism, these two sentences can be roughly explained as that all things in heaven and earth, such as flowers, grass, gravel, birds and animals, are the visible manifestation of Tao. Therefore, when monks practice, they can approach the Dharma with spiritual power and "meaning", get the Tao from the Dharma, and be proud of the Tao. Among the Taoist classics, the five thousand word mantra of the Taoist ancestors includes: man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. Living on the earth, we abide by the rules of the earth; The earth can bear the sky, so we should follow the natural changes; What is Tao to? The so-called nature is the original appearance of heaven and earth. The meaning of "law" is compliance. The foundation of building heaven and earth is the five elements, which are made of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition to the five elements, more Tao can be derived, just like the way of ice created by the water of the five elements. Of course, there is no other way out of the five elements. The way of yin and Yang is derived from chaos and the five elements. Some people speculate that if they can understand the way of yin and Yang, they can dominate all things in the world. Of course, this is just speculation. More people just choose one of the five elements. Of course, one person has more ways than others. In Orthodoxy, it seems that only one vein of Fu and Zhuan can do this, drawing Fu and Zhuan with true meaning, Copying the principles of heaven and earth and detaining aura can play a more powerful role in monks'' moves. After drinking a pot of wine, Ling Yun went back, not because he was really afraid of heat, but because he could not control the power of ice, so he needed to drink to drive away the cold. The most famous restaurant in the capital is Chuxiang restaurant. Ling Yun has already set a location. Of course, it''s not for the rest of his life. According to their plan, Zhao Gou will leave him for dinner tonight. As for Ling Yun''s location, he will take them out for a meal in the early morning. Of course, it''s easy and Shen Lian''s invitation. As for whether they come or not, that''s their business. Ling Yun didn''t ask Li Tiehua to come, not because he didn''t want to, but because he really called her. On the contrary, she was uncomfortable. Ling Yun couldn''t ignore the feelings of people around him. Of course, cuckoo is also invited. On the one hand, Ling Yun''s trip is to celebrate the rest of his life. Of course, he won''t mention how close he is to the rest of his life. Some things need not be pointed out. All the smart people who come here will naturally know. On the other hand, it''s to remind King Wu that I don''t have no foundation in Beijing. No matter whether they can be moved or not, King Wu always has to consider the face of these people when dealing with himself. As Ling Yun expected, he was too cold-blooded to come. Shen Lian, the greedy "heartbreaker", came very early. Although Mr. Zhu was not an official, he could see the current situation clearly. Ling Yun naturally understood this, so he didn''t attend. Ling Yun didn''t invite the rest of the gentlemen to settle down. He didn''t expect to come, and he was not close to him. As for Kristi and Klaus, they would come naturally, so in the end, there was only Shen Lian on the whole table. No matter how thick skinned he was, he didn''t want to stay. He just politely took away nine jars of spring tide wine and left. Naturally, only the younger generation is left. Ling Yun, who was caught in the middle of the morning with Kristi, is not very happy. The morning when he practiced the Dharma taught by the leader of Wudang is much more cheerful than before. With the "calming mantra", he is in a much better state in the morning. A few days ago, Ling Yun asked what state he had in the morning, In the early morning, I said that I was at the peak of the three realms. Naturally, I can''t compare with the young master. Ling Yun smiles and doesn''t speak. As expected, he is not very talented. It''s only a few months of practice, and it''s the peak of the three realms? A banquet that the guests and the host enjoyed was not over until late at night. Ling Yun dragged Klaus, rudely threw him into the carriage, and then went to take him back with Kristi in the early morning. As for the cuckoo, Ling Yun finally sent him back to pick up general Weiyuan, the official of the cuckoo. Because it was dark, general Weiyuan didn''t see Chu Lingyun''s appearance, only when he finally saw Ling Yun''s back, There is always a sense of familiarity. In the early morning of the second day, he came to lingfu for the rest of his life in official uniform. He was appointed governor of the state and also served as Xiaoqi Wei. Zhao and song had no real power, but Xiaoqi Wei was a real and powerful general, and mastered the most valiant heavy cavalry of Zhao and song cavalry. After listening to yesterday''s palace examination for the rest of his life, Ling Yun said with a smile: "it seems that your majesty attaches great importance to you, but let you control the military power. In the future, he plans to release you to the army." King Wu controlled most of the troops of Zhao and Song dynasties. Zhao Gou wanted to control the military power, that is, to exchange the new for the old, with the false title of civil servant. In this way, the civil servant would naturally support the rest of his life, but he would give real power to the generals. This is a clear reminder to some people that although the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties has a small mind, they are really wise kings for governing the country, and they are Confucian scholars for the rest of their lives, He is also good at riding and shooting, and has a great spirit. So it''s not really difficult to control the position of the valiant cavalry captain. The most important thing is that the incident of Panlong city has already angered the emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. The most unseen thing is that someone jumps out of his palm. "Half a month later, I''m leaving for Qingquan town." The rest of my life suddenly said. Ling Yun asked Li Tiehua to make tea in the early morning. After all, Li Tiehua is not young. Can he do less or less? Ling Yun twists his clothes and slowly closes his eyes. Half a month later, he will go to Qingquan town for the rest of his life. "You are not welcome. If someone asks his staff, you have to give them some good gifts. You are not welcome." The rest of his life laughed and did not interrupt Ling Yun''s thoughts. Ling Yun thought for a while and said, "I don''t know which heavy cavalry your majesty asked you to command?" Among the cavalry of the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the heavy cavalry is a sharp weapon, but it is divided into several, not many advantages and disadvantages, but different kinds of good at shaping. For the rest of his life, he said, "it''s a chisel brigade." Ling Yun nodded. He didn''t expect that Zhao Gou would let the rest of his life be a valiant cavalry captain, and that he would still be such an elite commander of the chisel array brigade. It seems that Zhao Gou is not a fool. Things like Qingquan town really need to be solved as quickly as possible. "Zhao and song Wenwu have always been at odds. You have a false title of civil servant, and you are also a valiant cavalry captain. You have real power, but you are not only young, but also born in Confucianism, I''m still a scholar. I''m a real scholar. I''ll give you half a month. If you want to convince the public, it''s really urgent. It''s also in your mind. " "I''ve never been good at military affairs. Wang Qian is not here, so I came to ask brother Ling what''s his plan?" He asked softly for the rest of his life. In the early morning, Ling Yun came with tea, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Sure enough, the people sitting on that chair were not simple goods, and they should also want to test themselves. However, there are too many things to explain these things, so Ling Yun is not worried. Instead of answering Ling Yun directly, he said, "I am your real staff, but before you go, you can find a staff by yourself and wait for three days. Naturally, someone will come to your own house." "As for how to subdue the people in the battle brigade," Ling Yun said with a smile, "when you go, you will be forbidden. If there is a leader, one regiment will kill one regiment, one camp will kill one camp, if there is a small team, then the leader will be killed." looking at the rest of his life, Ling Yun said with a faint smile, "a regiment, one camp, if you don''t listen to the order, it is a mutiny. According to the law of the Song Dynasty, The whole regiment was executed; Moreover, you are also in charge of such matters when it comes to your majesty. If there is no one to be executed, it doesn''t matter. You only need to kill one of the generals who have real power, and let the rest remove their armour. What should I do? These are my suggestions. " "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just that some people don''t want to hand over their power. Those veteran youths, you have to convince them that these means are not good. You really want them to see your ability as a valiant cavalry captain. It''s easy to solve this matter in Qingquan town." Ling Yun sipped his tea and breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s talk about the future. Your majesty intends to let you join the army to take power, but you are a newcomer after all, and you suddenly have such a high position. Naturally, many people will see you. You have to be trusted and envious. I suggest you go to the Ministry of punishment. Since you want to solve the problem of Qingquan Town, it''s better to be friendly, Part of the credit for Qingquan town will be given to the people of the Ministry of punishment. " He nodded for the rest of his life. Ling Yun didn''t finish the work, but he was clear that Ling Yun was an aide after all, and he couldn''t be considerate in everything, and it wasn''t his own experience. Of course, how he said it and how he should do it depends on himself, "why is it the Ministry of punishment?" Ling Yun squinted. "What you should be wondering is why you are not allowed to go directly to the Ministry of war, but this is too obvious." Ling Yun looked straight into his eyes for the rest of his life. "When you go to the Ministry of punishment, of course you have the opportunity to look up some isolated files, so that you can seize the power of some people in the court." "When you go to the war department or join the army directly, you will have enough foundation," Ling Yun''s finger tapped gently on the handle of the chair. "If you want to go to the punishment department, you need to have a good relationship. As for the Qingquan Town, it may affect the whole Panlong City, and even the senior members of the court will be affected. At that time, it is the most dangerous time." "What''s brother Ling''s plan?" He frowned for the rest of his life. He knew that the water in Qingquan town was deep, so this was what he was most worried about. Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "if someone dares to stop you, just send troops to kill you. Your majesty won''t blame you, and the people in the court won''t trip you. Even if there are, there will be people to protect you. You should go to the criminal Department to check the files, especially Qingquan town." For the rest of my life, I bow my hand to show that I know. After seeing him off for the rest of his life, Ling Yun rubbed his temple. In fact, it''s not as simple as he said. It''s hard for people to guess. His majesty, in particular, has noticed that he really wants to keep a low profile. He can''t expose too many things. If he really lets his majesty find the handle, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Chapter 62 Ling Yun sat alone in the study, thinking, until dusk, he just rubbed his face, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "finally to start." Ling Yun put his hands in his sleeves and went out with a hunchback. When he was a child, his father also liked to hunchback. He was young, but he seemed to be carrying a lot of things. Before, he didn''t know much. He always held his father''s clothes and told him to walk straight. His father always rubbed his head and said with a smile: "it''s really like your mother." Ling Yun said softly, "mother, where are you?" Ling Yun is not a heartless wood. He will be happy and sad, and there will be people who miss him. It''s just that the blood feud of King Ling''s mansion is like a mountain pressing on his heart, which makes him almost suffocated. He doesn''t want to listen to his husband''s theory of good and evil. People in the world have never experienced what he has experienced, so they have no right to persuade him to be kind. This line, even if it is to the Zhao song world, even if it is a river of blood, he will not retreat half a step, the blood feud of King Ling''s house, not only the Zhao Song Dynasty hall, but also those monks to participate in, do not worry, one by one slowly accounts. "Young master, you look very tired." He said gently in the morning. Ling Yun shook his head with a smile and said to Li Tiehua, "let''s eat at home tonight. Aunt Tiehua will trouble you to buy vegetables and I''ll cook." "Good!" Li Tiehua said with a smile that when she helped Ling Yun clean his room these days, she unexpectedly found that the two sweet potatoes that Ling Yun kept were the ones she gave to Ling Yun that day. At that time, she probably guessed some thoughts in Ling Yun''s mind, so she actually said that Ling Yun was a stranger who met each other, but they just felt good to each other. In fact, most of the time, Li Tiehua regards Ling Yun more as his own child. When Ling Yun was away, he chatted with him in the early morning. Only by beating around the Bush did he know that Ling Yun had no mother since he was a child. He was just precocious. He just hid many things in his heart and didn''t want to say them. Therefore, Li Tiehua was more in love with this child. Of course, Ling Yun doesn''t know. Anyway, he just thinks that some people can be worth their unreserved efforts. He is not unkind, but this world can''t accommodate his kindness. As soon as he passed the palace examination, he got the position of five grades. Anyone with a bit of insight in the court knows that the rest of his life is a recommendation, but his ability and talent are all the best choice, which is no less than the number one in the imperial examination system. This kind of person is easier to contact than others. In fact, we all know the reason why Zhao and song recommended him. This kind of person is more suitable for living in the imperial court, and is better to attract than those scholars who have read a lot of sages but don''t know how to adapt. At noon, Ling Yun cooks. After dinner, Ling Yun goes to the Academy with him in the early morning. At this time, the king of Wu will probably arrange people to find him. However, Ling Yun is not worried. Some things need a specific time to decide his best use. As Ling Yun expected, at the gate of the Academy stood a young man in green, holding a huge iron sword, pointing to Ling Yun, "Mr. Zhu Yan, a new student of Tianyi academy, wants to fight, to prove my swordsmanship." Ling Yun faintly smiles and passes by him, "if I don''t accept it, then you will say that Ling Yun of Tianyi academy sword academy is a coward. If I accept it, I am a gentleman, so I should win you; If you are defeated, you will become famous. I will become the laughing stock of Tianyi academy, and Tianyi academy will be ashamed of it, saying that it knows no one. " "I don''t have to be inferior to my teacher," Ling Yun said, turning up his mouth. "I don''t know the overall situation, I don''t know the reason, and I stir it up at will, so I draw my sword to Mr. Academy. I only cultivate my strength but not my heart. It''s good for me to give you a sword." It''s good to have a sword on you! If you are around for the rest of your life, you will know that this young man named Zhu Yan will become the biggest laughingstock in the capital whether he wins or loses. He will even be famous by Tianyi Academy. But all reasonable people know that Ling Yun has put himself on the commanding height of morality, not to mention just an ordinary contest. When Ling Yun says this, it becomes a conspiracy theory. In fact, it is against human ethics and morality to challenge teachers with students under Confucian etiquette. Of course, it is not Confucianism that opposes students to challenge teachers, but those with bad intentions that are not allowed under etiquette. If the teacher teaches the students and the students are always inferior to the teacher, then it is the failure of the teacher. "I was not provoked by anyone. I just entered the college and heard that my husband was very good at swordsmanship. So I wanted to ask him about swordsmanship and test my swordsmanship." Zhu Yan said calmly. Ling Yun held the handle of the sword in his left hand and said with a smile, "then please!" There is an invisible aura between them. The people around make room for Ling Yun and Zhu Yan. Ling Yun looks at Zhu Yan''s sword and says gently: "since you are so sincere, don''t keep your hand. You and I are in the same realm. When you build a sword, why should you tie your hands and feet? It''s painful to make a sword fast!" "Good!" Zhu Yan gave a big drink, holding his sword in both hands, jumped up and smashed it down to Lingyun! Lingyun''s horizontal sword block, still! He bent his legs slightly, then stood up abruptly, and pushed back such a powerful sword! As is known to all in the fencing academy, Ling Yun''s sword is extremely fast, accurate and fierce. However, Ling Yun is not a big man, and he is not the kind of person with great strength. This sword has changed the previous view of Ling Yun, because this blow is enough to prove that Ling Yun''s sword is still heavy! Zhu Yan flies backwards. As soon as he falls to the ground, Ling Yun is just like him. He jumps up and cuts down with a sword. In Zhu Yan''s eyes, the sword is no longer simply powerful, or it is suppressed like a mountain falling from a high altitude, and he is like a rootless duckweed between heaven and earth. "The mountain is high and heavy, the sea is deep and wide, born in heaven and earth, and know why," the chubby swordsmanship master sighed with a narrow eye. "In the world of sword cultivation, there was no old friend before Lingyun, and I don''t know if there will be one after Lingyun!" Ordinary friars, whether they are practicing Taoism, cultivating gods, practicing martial arts and sword, are all on a step-by-step basis. When they reach any realm, they can get what they can understand. Only Ling Yun has a great and steady step. When he practices the sword, he can get the meaning of the sword. When he takes it, he can get the Qi of the sword. It seems that Ling Yun holds the sword. Everything in the world is Kendo! Just because of his mind and savvy, Ling Yun is really the pride of Kendo practice, but his aptitude is not very good. At best, it is the aptitude of the king of man, and his meridians are shrinking. If he can make such achievements, his mind is extremely extraordinary. So the fat man sighed that there was no ancients before Lingyun, and whether there was a comer after Lingyun, we still have to have a good look to know. While he was thinking, the wooden sword in Lingyun''s hand had already fallen on Zhuyan''s throat, but behind him, it was like the wild grass in the wind and rain! "Today, I saw Mr. Ling Yun''s sword, and then I knew what it was like to be so powerful!" Du Juan sighed that she always thought that Ling Yun''s sword must be extremely fast, accurate and ruthless, but she didn''t know that Ling Yun also had such a wild and domineering side, which was different from the previous battle with Lin Hong. At that time, Ling Yun was only fast, accurate and ruthless, which gave people a sense of astonishment. But now Ling Yun''s sword gives people a feeling that this person is still in the world, but higher than the sky. But this feeling just stays for a moment, and then disappears. Ling Yun says with a smile: "how about it?" Zhu Yan''s lips trembled slightly, and Ling Yun didn''t kill him. Otherwise, this sword would have crushed him to death. "The student lost." Ling Yun eyebrows a pick, toward the fat man waved, "Yanxun elder brother, this is a good sword repair embryo, accept not accept?" "Take it, brother Lingyun!" Yan Xun said with a smile that although Zhu Yan was defeated by Ling Yun, it''s really good. In the same situation, I''m afraid that except for those demons who were born in the front battlefield and could fight with swords, there are few people who can compete with Ling Yun, and they are easy to learn swordsmanship. With Ling Yun''s understanding, even if the level is not improved fast enough, the combat effectiveness will be extremely powerful. Ling Yun took the sword back to the scabbard, took the early morning hand and walked towards the sword academy, staring at the cuckoo and others, "what are you doing? Is 3000 swords over today? " A group of people around Lingyun and early in the morning, chattering incessantly, Lingyun helplessly said: "I''m a great friar of Erjing, so powerful, is winning something to be happy about?" All of them turned their eyes. Since the founding of the palace, Ling Yun has often talked about the name of the great friar of Erjing. However, when he was with them, Ling Yun actually made very few swords, and taught them more about martial arts skills. He was not good at cultivating, but he did have great achievements in martial arts. They don''t know what Ling Yun''s martial arts achievement is, but they think it should be very high, because Ling Yun''s boxing skills are very strange. Ling Yun, of course, never gave up what he had learned from his dream. In particular, he always felt that this skill was extremely not simple, especially when it was used to practice martial arts. Therefore, Ling Yun has been practicing in secret all the time. The reason why he can quickly understand the power of heaven and earth and get the method is inseparable from the secret of heaven and earth, Because the method of spiritual cultivation and the method of visualizing are completely different from those of the current world, but they fit him very well, so he never gave up. Of course, this is one of his secrets. It''s not that a monk''s Qi mansion is broken. It''s just mending. After all, it''s not as good as before, and its combat power is also very low. It needs not only innumerable natural resources and land treasures, but also great perseverance to stand up after breaking. Generally, the Qi mansion broken like three realms and four realms is almost a life-long road, This is a critical period. The higher the realm is, the more difficult it will be to practice again because the best time for practice has been missed. If you want to start all over again, either someone with a divine realm will help protect the soul from reincarnation or wait for death. Ling Yun is supervising his sword practice. Someone whispered to Zhu Yan, who came with him, how he felt when he was confronted with Ling Yun just now. Zhu Yan gave a bitter smile. He just shouldn''t believe Wu Yuan''s nonsense. He said that Ling Yun''s Qi house is broken and it''s rootless duckweed. That is to say, his swordsmanship is a little more powerful. But Ling Yun already guessed that someone was directing him, but he didn''t mind, He''s really out of reach. "That is, when I rise and fall, Mr. Ling Yun is like a towering mountain. With a sword falling, the dust is unavoidable. At the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of helplessness that I can''t reach in this life and that I have been crushed." Zhu Yan said with a bitter smile. A young man who is usually more active patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can''t feel that you are inferior to Mr. Zhu. Of course, Mr. Zhu is inferior to Mr. Zhu. Students are inferior to Mr. Zhu. In the future, work hard and try not to be defeated by Mr. Zhu." The swordsmanship college, whose age and realm are similar to them, has a very good personality, which naturally attracts many people''s interest. The goal of all the students in the college is to strive for not to be defeated by their own teachers on the basis of swordsmanship. If they work hard again, they will have two swords. Chapter 63 Half a month later, in the heat of July, Ling Yun and the rest of his life have arrived in Qingquan town. Looking at the rest of his life, Ling Yun sneers: "how hot is it?" For the rest of my life, I kept fanning and nodding. The weather was hot and dry, and the heat was hard to handle. On the contrary, Lingyun was very comfortable. I felt why I didn''t learn some skills at first? In fact, ordinary practitioners can''t think of such a method as Ling Yun, and for most monks, the change of four seasons has little effect on themselves. Of course, Ling Yun''s wonderful things are not strange for the rest of his life. Just get used to them. Iced sugar gourd is delicious in Lingyun. Nanyezhou is close to the sea, and has the most contact with Xixuan world. Both sides have their own choice in the matter of natural wine. The fruit wine of Xixuan world has an excellent taste and a slight taste. It''s sweeter than spicy. It''s the most comfortable to drink iced wine in summer. Ling Yun naturally won''t let it go. With Klaus and Christie as friends, how could they be less? The rest of his life suddenly asked, "you used to go out in the early morning with us. This time you go to Qingquan Town, it will take at least three or four months. How can you rest assured that she will stay in Beijing?" Ling Yun smiles but does not speak, does not answer the rest of his life, but says: "in the chisel camp, how do you feel?" "According to the way you said, although there are still some people who are not satisfied, they are in the minority after all, and the influence is not great." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun nodded, did not say the rest of his life is wrong, but said gently: "the most taboo thing about leading the army is too much and too miscellaneous, a few people, on the contrary, will be bad things, but since they are heavy cavalry, this group of people might as well take them as scouts." "I think it works." He said with a smile for the rest of his life. He doesn''t know why Ling Yun is so familiar with the military affairs, but he doesn''t ask much. He and Ling Yun had a cooperative relationship before, so the longer they get along with each other, the more friends they will become. However, they are far from the point where they can communicate with each other. It''s just that there are less defenses between them, and they each get what they need. This time, Ling Yun and his wife are not so high-profile. Even if they take office for the rest of their lives, they don''t make a big fuss. According to Ling Yun''s plan, they go to Qingquan town in disguise and don''t rush to take office. As for the 31500 or so chisel camp, they come together to frighten. Qingquan town is surrounded by mountains, which is not suitable for cavalry. However, since it is the elite of Zhao and Song Dynasties, with a little training, it can adapt to the terrain and fight. According to my adoptive father, although the military specialization is good and the terrain is pleasant, the elite soldiers will become weak soldiers, and the losses will be greater. Therefore, the elite kings under the command of King Ling can adapt to various environments. They have one specialization, but the others can''t be too bad. Ling Yun said this before he took office for the rest of his life. He just didn''t know how to do it. Anyway, with the wisdom of the rest of his life, he can''t forget it. Of course, it''s impossible to make progress in such a short period of time, but it''s not urgent. Ling Yun has many ways to make them adapt to mountain fighting quickly. Half a year later, Qingquan town is even more bleak. There is no one on the street and the house is closed. Occasionally, some brave people just open the window and show their two eyes to have a look. Ling Yun said softly, "it seems that Qingquan Gang doesn''t have much patience for this place." The rest of my life nodded, "half a month ago, I had already passed the news that I was going to be a valiant cavalry captain here. I think Qingquan gang has already made preparations." Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. He really doesn''t need to worry about doing things for the rest of his life. In other words, when he adapts to Ling Yun''s "poison" for the rest of his life, he will probably be able to play their cooperation perfectly. The imperial court sent troops to suppress the bandits. According to the files obtained by the Ministry of punishment, the Qingquan gang would be wiped out or ate the imperial cavalry to grow. But it''s not so easy. Of course, it''s not the real purpose of Ling Yun. Ling Yun and the rest of his life have a big dispute on this matter, and they almost fight. For the rest of his life, he advocated sending the local people away first, or teaching them with the power of enlightenment to fight against the Qingquan gang. However, Lingyun''s means are more Iron-blooded. Most of the Qingquan Gang just rob property, not hurt people. They just stand in Lingyun''s perspective. In fact, most people will become numb under difficult conditions. They will accept the status quo and always feel afraid of foreign help. They think that this is destroying their last life. "Live to death!" This is Ling Yun''s plan for the people of Qingquan town. If they don''t experience real life and death, they will never be able to awaken their blood. It''s easy to suppress bandits, and it''s the most difficult thing to eliminate the "bandits" in people''s hearts. The imperial court only gives three months for the rest of their life. If they want to survive in three months, what they can do is to give up short time and stay long time. Only in this way, the rest of his life must bear the reputation of being a cruel official, so these things need to be done by Ling Yun, which is also the reason why he agrees. Of course, he is also very guilty. Ling Yun only says that this is one of their transactions. Those dark and dirty things are all done by Ling Yun, and the rest of his life only needs to be responsible for standing in front of him instead of Ling Yun. Ling Yun and the rest of his life is still living in the inn, is still the original Inn, but the boss has already disappeared, the rest is the second, haggard appearance, "second, give us a room." Ling Yun threw a few coppers and said the official words of Zhao and Song dynasties in a different state accent, "this place is full of banditry. Damn it, good business can be done like a bird!" The rest of his life sighed and said, "don''t complain. You don''t know the situation here. You''ve been reminded before. Now you''d better find a way to fill in the hole. If the old man knows it, we can''t afford it!" Ling Yun shook his head, drank a bowl of coarse tea and sighed heavily, "have a rest for one night, let''s go tomorrow." The second child listens to their words. He is not a good man. Qingquan town is like this now, and the imperial court has not sent troops to take charge of it. They have been disappointed for a long time. The shopkeeper has become a bandit in the mountain and is the cashier of Qingquan gang. He stays here to see if there are any fat sheep passing by and rob some money. Of course, the imperial court did not take charge of it and sent officials here. However, they either died miserably or were threatened and eventually resigned to go home to provide for the elderly. Moreover, the people who wanted to make a difference here did not cooperate with them, which led to the present situation. In fact, they can not blame the imperial court for their own death. Who can blame them? The court of Zhao and Song Dynasties has not paid much attention to this place. Another reason is that the energy of Zhao and Song Dynasties is almost all over Liangcheng. Where can they spare time to care about these little things? If they are forced to do so, they will be killed. They will send troops directly to suppress them. Can the Qingquan gang of nearly a thousand people really resist hundreds of thousands of troops? Lingyun and the rest of his life came to the shabby room, Lingyun change clothes, light said: "you have not agreed, tonight can let you make up your mind." "According to our previous experience and the news you sent out, Qingquan town may have become the headquarters of Qingquan Gang," Ling Yun said faintly. "If you are brave and resourceful, you can leave tomorrow. I''m going to seek a position in Qingquan gang." The rest of his life browed and said: "I can listen to your opinions on other things, but this is not the only thing. You''re a sheep in the tiger''s mouth!" "I don''t know whether it''s sheep into the tiger''s mouth or hungry tigers eating wolves," Ling said with a smile. "The people I''ve met and experienced don''t want me to think that all the people in the world are kind. Even though the Qingquan gang used to serve the country, they have violated their faith and become the same people as the people they hate, so there is nothing to sympathize with, The reason why wrong and right do not offset each other is not ruthlessness, but that law does not allow private feelings. " "It''s settled at this time. You and I don''t have to quarrel." Lingyun said indifferently. The rest of his life looked directly into Lingyun''s eyes and said in his lips, "Lingwang mansion?" Ling Yun laughed, "the case of Ling Wang Fu really made so many people suspect me? Above what registered residence in Liangcheng, I write in a clear and pure way. What can you suspect about my origin? " He sighed for the rest of his life. If Lingyun is really an old man in lingwangfu, then he must help Lingyun. Not to mention those sinister and vicious strategies, he is also duty bound to ask him to take the knife to kill and vindicate lingwangfu. In his conjecture, if Lingyun is an old man in Lingwang''s mansion, those people of Qingquan Gang, with Lingyun''s adaptability, really have it for themselves. They don''t want to see it for the rest of their lives. One day, Lingyun secretly cultivates his power and subverts Zhao and Song dynasties by his own name, which makes the people of Zhao and Song dynasties in dire straits. He can''t guess Ling Yun''s idea, but he can do less. "Of course, it''s not suspicion. I want to avenge the injustice of Ling Wangfu. With your wisdom, it''s not hard to know. That''s the main purpose you choose to cooperate with me." Ling Yun tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the rest of his life with a smile. He patted the rest of his life on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. If I want to solve the problem of Qingquan Gang as soon as possible and return to Beijing to receive a reward, I have to deal with it both inside and outside. They will refuse a mediocre cultivation waste, but they won''t refuse a great monk of Erjing. The important thing is that the brain melon seeds are easy to use, According to the opportunity, we can adapt appropriately. " Yu Shenggang wants to speak. Ling Yun raises his hand and makes a hiss gesture. There are a lot of footsteps outside. Ling Yun winks at Yu Shenggang. Yu Shenggang hides under the bed quietly. Ling Yun also finds a place to hide. He is carrying a kitchen knife in his hand. He is followed by several strong men. "He just brought these two people in. How can they disappear?" "Are you sure these two are really fat sheep?" A fierce man snapped. The second child nodded and said: "of course, the two boys lost money in business. It seems that they met robbers in other places. There is an old man at home who sounds very rich. We took the two boys as hostages and asked them to write back to ask for money. Isn''t the storeroom of Qingquan Gang becoming more and more abundant?" The man slapped the little two on the head and said: "idiot, why don''t you think highly of these two people?" "They didn''t go out either. They should still be in this room, searching everywhere!" Xiao Er suggested. In the daytime, these people are really lawless. Ling Yun jumps out and shouts: "heroes, heroes, I have money, I have money. I can write back immediately and ask them to send money." The man grabbed Ling Yun and put his sword around his neck. Looking at Ling Yun''s delicate skin and delicate flesh, his clothes seemed to be valuable. He said, "my mother is chirping. I''m scared like this before I start searching." Ling Yun lowered his head and did not dare to look at the man. He said in a low voice, "my brother and I are doing business. When we meet the robbers, we are really scared." The rest of his life crawled out from under the bed and glared at Ling Yun, "you coward! How can you tell me! " Chapter 64 Ling Yun trembled and said, "I''ve written back before, and now I''ll let my family send money. I''m afraid if I talk about it now, my family won''t believe it." The man narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words, you two have no money?" Ling Yun and the rest of his life looked at each other and said anxiously, "yes! There''s intelligence, intelligence. I know that the Zhao and Song Dynasties sent troops to suppress the bandits here! " The man and the little two looked at each other. For the rest of their lives, they bowed their heads, shivered and almost cried: "I... I can go home to get money, you... You can leave my brother as a hostage, and then... Send a few more people to follow me... I''ll go back." All these things are in Lingyun''s plan. They just don''t know who they meet. About money, Lingyun has already asked Fangchao to prepare for what they need. Now Qingquan Gang is short of time and money, so this is their breakthrough. It''s just that Ling Yun plans to join Qingquan Gang, which is unexpected for the rest of his life. But now that Ling Yun has decided, it''s also an excellent opportunity. Of course, Ling Yun can only do it. Small two eyes bead son a turn, say to ferocious man: "their proposal is good." "Come and take them back to Qingquan mountain and wait for the second leader." Cried the ferocious man. Ling Yun and the rest of his life looked at each other. He didn''t intend to let the rest of his life follow him. Ling Yun took the ferocious man and said, "hero, those Imperial troops are in a hurry. This guy quickly asked him to withdraw money for later use. I''ll follow him," Ling Yun said. "I''m a little more clever than him. I won''t make so many mistakes." The man took Ling Yun''s collar, picked him up and left. He said coldly, "you take this guy to Qingquan mountain first, and then make a decision." It''s just that the two merchants have no guards, let alone any accomplishments. If they want to have accomplishments, they have already run away. As for being scared like this? So the man is not worried about what Ling Yun and the rest of his life can do. Ling Yun is blindfolded, but he has the method of thinking in the secret of heaven and earth. His perception is different from ordinary people, and he always keeps in mind the layout along the way. There are two persons in charge of Qingquan gang. The leader was once a general close to Ling Wang''s family in the army of Zhao and Song dynasties. As for the second leader, according to the data, he was a frustrated scholar who came together with the general by chance and founded Qingquan gang. Ling Yun always likes to speculate on people''s minds with the greatest malice. Naturally, he doesn''t mind expanding everything. The collapse of King Ling''s mansion involves the practice world. So everything related to King Ling''s mansion, he can''t think that it might be a chess piece in a certain circle. He is a Confucian disciple, but he is good at the technique of ghost valley. He is most sensitive to people''s minds and the general situation. When Ling Yun''s eyes saw the light again, it was already dark. The stockade of Qingquan gang was brightly lit. Ling Yun was thrown into a wooden hall. Different from the noise outside, it was quieter and everything was in order. Sitting at the head of the hall was a middle-aged man who was not tall or thin, but had a ferocious scar on his neck, Like a centipede crawling on the neck. At the bottom is a middle-aged scholar in a cloak, who is examining Ling Yun, "the big leader, the second leader. Today, I caught a son of a rich family, saying that there is a lot of money in the family, and the small one is here to show you." When he arrived here, Ling Yun was no longer so afraid. He bowed to the middle-aged scholar, and then saluted the big leader. The middle-aged scholar said with a smile: "mang Fu." It''s about the man who brought Ling Yun back. The ferocious man doesn''t know why, but as long as he''s not a fool, he knows that Ling Yun lied to him. The middle-aged literati asked, "not afraid of death, young and demanding?" Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, shook his big sleeve, and said with a smile: "it''s a little way. Naturally, he knows something. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, but he wants to come here to make a friend. As for the money mentioned before, he will offer it all after five thousand three days." "You have to give me a reason to believe you." The middle-aged scholar said with a faint smile. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. "The Zhao and Song Dynasties sent heavy cavalry to chisel the camp. Although they were elite, they didn''t apply to the terrain here. So their intentions can be different," Ling Yun said with one hand. "As for the person in charge this time, I heard that they once had a festival with the Qingquan Gang, but these are small things, which proves that I am well informed, I really want to kill two people I want to kill with the sword of Qingquan gang. " "Who?" The middle-aged literati became interested. The young man was not very old. He should not be more than 20 years old, but his courage was admirable. Even if he was in danger, he was calm. Did he expect that he would not kill him, or was he really not afraid of it? If he did, he would surely give him satisfactory conditions. "Shi Ying, a general of the forbidden army in the capital." Ling Yun has already finished his draft. Originally, some of the members of Qingquan gang are the best chess pieces he used to deal with Shi Yinghe, a general of the capital''s Imperial Army, and Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment. He has no plan to arrest all the people here. Some people are useful only when they are alive. As for those who die in their hands, some deserve it and some are innocent, In fact, what is such a person? Killing people pays for their lives. Ling Yun can''t do anything against his will. The day when their value is exhausted is the day when they go to hell. The middle-aged literati became interested. How could this young man have a grudge against such dignitaries? Ling Yuncai tells the story of the old house in Dongcheng and his life experience. He wants to be an official in the imperial examination to avenge the injustice of Nali Shan, but he has no way to go. Frustrated, he goes home to learn to do business, and then seeks other ways. Qingquan town is far away from the capital, but there is always a way to do it, isn''t there? Ling Yun was tearful and indignant, but the middle-aged literati directly grasped the point, "do you want us to become our own forces, and then seek the opportunity to pull down Shi Ying?" "Your ambition is not small!" The middle-aged scholar said with a smile, "but can you believe what you said?" Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "I can provide a steady stream of property for you to grow, and what I want is just one person''s life." "After thinking about it, I don''t know why we need bandits like us to deal with a capital general." The eyes of the middle-aged literati suddenly cold down, looking directly into Lingyun''s eyes, as if to see through Lingyun''s heart. Ling Yun said indifferently: "the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties lost its way. First, there was the old case of King Ling''s mansion, then there was the suppression of loyal officials and good generals, corrupt officials and common people. The chaos of Zhao and Song Dynasties has begun to appear. It''s always good to make preparations early." "Do you know the case of King Ling''s mansion?" The big boss stares at Ling Yun. The case of King Ling''s mansion has long been suppressed. Almost all the people he can know are the people of that year. Ling Yun is not old. There are only two possibilities for him to know. One is the old man of King Ling''s mansion, and the other is the chess piece planted by the imperial court. Ling Yun didn''t continue to answer. He folded his hands in his sleeve robe. Instead, he changed the question and said, "if I''m the leader, I''ll see you in three days. All I need to do here is to arrange all kinds of defense measures, so that I won''t be sent out by the imperial spies. Next, I''ll send someone to take strict care of me. After that, there''s no need to worry about who I am. Only once the property arrives, You''re not losing either. " "Besides, I''m doing business with my brother. I''m here as a hostage. I''ll let him go back to get the money, and I can come back in half a month at most. All the money before is my personal investment. How about that?" Ling Yun said with a light smile, when it comes to this point, in fact, these two people have no intention of killing themselves. They are always better than Zang Zang. The middle-aged scholar was silent for a while. Of course, he was not thinking about how to kill Ling Yun, but was thinking about what Ling Yun said. He seemed to have expected what they would ask and what they should say. Frankly speaking, Ling Yun is very good at what he likes, and there are loopholes in what he said. This is the most ingenious thing. Imperfect things will not make people suspect, So The middle-aged scholar raised his head and said with a smile, "you are very smart. You can stay." Lingyun arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for being the leader of the family, the second leader of the family." The former general and the current leader of the Qingquan gang are mostly in charge of the outside, not the inside. However, he is still in charge. The safest thing is to hold power in his own hands. However, there seems to be no contradiction between the two people. It will take some time to accept or stir up the contradiction between them. Ling Yun can remember the information of the middle-aged scholar clearly. Compared with the Qingquan gang leader, what Ling Yun wants more is a chess player like the middle-aged scholar. As for the leader of Qingquan Gang, if he and the rest of his life win this time, then the leader of Qingquan Gang is the best choice. Ling Yun looks at the leader for a moment. If his father and adoptive father are alive, I''m afraid they don''t just want to beat their own hands. These people were also good men to protect their families and defend their country, but they were forced to such a degree. When the Ministry of punishment looked at the cases, there were many examples of Qingquan gang in Zhao and Song dynasties. Are they really wrong? Is it really right? Ling Yun rubbed his temple and murmured at the bottom of his heart, "it seems that we need to change our strategy." To make a good start in Qingquan mountain, Zhao and Song Dynasties may follow suit one after another. Then those rebellious soldiers may be able to have a better result. Ling Yun suddenly laughs, "I''m really kind." The middle-aged literati ordered people to take Ling Yun to the prison. Qingquan leader came down and said to the middle-aged literati, "go out with me?" The middle-aged literati nodded. In fact, the middle-aged literati is the leader, that is, the general, and the leader is the counselor of the realm. The general''s name is Gu Jiaguo, and the Counselor''s name is Lin Xiaoqi. Lin Xiaoqi was adopted by Ling Yun''s father. He studied with him. Ling Yun didn''t bring face this time, so the real reason for him to stay is that Lin Xiaoqi saw the face he met with the good man, "sixteen years?" Gu Jiaguo asked softly. "Nearly seventeen years." Lin Xiaoqi said lightly. "If he is really that man''s child?" Gu Jiaguo looked back at Lin Xiaoqi and said, "what he wants is very big." Lin Xiaoqi carried it with one hand and said haughtily, "my husband''s children want this Kyushu world, which is also very small!" Lin Xiaoqi has great respect for Ling Yunfeng''s father. When Ling Yun was born, he was already a counselor beside Gu Jiaguo, so he didn''t see this little brother. In the case of Ling Wangfu, they just got news that someone was alive, but they didn''t know who and where. There are many people who have seen Ling Wang, and few people who have seen the poison man around him. At least King Wu just meets him in a hurry. Naturally, he can''t know Ling Yun''s identity. This is one of the reasons why Ling Yun can live in peace in the capital. Chapter 65 Ling Yun sits in the cell, his right hand holding out the corner of his clothes, closing his eyes and meditating. He doesn''t know the style of Qingquan Gang very well. As a well-trained Zhao song army, he is afraid to become bandits and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, unless they have really given up what they once held fast to. If so, Ling Yun will not have any scruples. Previously, I talked with my husband about the good and evil of human nature in one town, one city and one world. If one person is wrong, one person can be punished. If one town is wrong and the method is appropriate, it can still be punished. But if one city, one country and one world are wrong, is it really personal? Mr. Yu blamed the failure of Confucian education, while Ling Yun blamed the leader''s lack of virtue. He also blamed his lack of self-cultivation, but he did not really say that Confucianism was wrong. This is a problem that both of them have in mind. When it comes to this kind of thing, Ling Yun is very difficult to make a choice. He sighed, rubbed his company and said, "no matter what, I''d better solve the problems here before making other plans." According to the development of Ling Yun and the rest of his life, the changes are naturally taken into account. The most troublesome thing is stealing power, and of course, there are supplies and so on. It''s not so easy to defeat the Qingquan gang. What''s more, I''m afraid that things in Liangcheng will attract many practitioners, so the Qingquan sect may fall into their eyes. It will take a lot of effort to clear it up at that time. When Ling Yun thought of this, he could not help sighing. As expected, there was a long way to go. It was difficult, just like climbing to heaven. In the evening, Gu Jiaguo came to Ling Yun and brought some food. Ling Yun got up to greet him. Gu Jiaguo motioned Ling Yun to sit down. While they were eating and chatting, Ling Yun was not afraid of poisoning. Gu Jiaguo said, "what''s the reason for you to choose Qingquan Gang?" "Always give me some secrets, don''t you?" Ling Yun put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "just as the reason for the second leader to follow the big leader is the same." Gu Jiaguo suddenly realized, laughed, and left. He was young, but his heart seemed to read all kinds of life. He was too mature. Ling Yun can be trusted so easily because Qingquan Gang is not a vicious one. That''s why Lingyun broadband is treated. According to Ling Yun''s observation, Qingquan Gang is divided into two groups: one is their original people, and the other is the people they later won over. The next morning, Ling Yun got up early and practiced boxing. Once the innkeeper knew Ling Yun. Ling Yun said hello to him with a smile. The innkeeper gave a cold smile. The boy was caught here, but he didn''t seem to be caught. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. The innkeeper didn''t want to leave him. He suddenly had a plan and waved to the innkeeper. The innkeeper came over and said with a smile, "long time no see." The shopkeeper is not sure whether it is Ling Yun or not. Just listening to Ling Yun''s lazy voice, he knows that this is probably the person who was in the Inn at the beginning. At that time, nearly a thousand people were sent out, but they didn''t find Ling Yun''s trace. If he told the news to the leader, he would be in a higher position. Now that he has become a bandit, there is nothing to regret. "This young master looks very familiar." The innkeeper said with a smile. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth tilted slightly. Instead of answering the shopkeeper''s words, he said, "you want to report me now, don''t you? I advise you not to go "Are you afraid?" The shopkeeper sneered. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "then you can try to do it. Don''t lose your life at that time." The shopkeeper snorted and turned to leave. Ling Yun found his keeper and said, "I have information to tell the leader." "Come with me." The second leader has already explained that if Ling Yun asks for something, he will do it according to his words. As long as the secret of Qingquan Gang is not involved, there is no need to worry. Ling Yun looked around as he walked. His eyes fell on a dark place at the entrance of the cave. He shrugged his nose and felt that it slowly spread to the entrance of the cave. Then he shivered. I''m afraid the Qingquan Gang is not so simple. Maybe there are other secrets in it. Lin Xiaoqi, the nominal leader, looked at Ling Yun and asked, "about the army that suppressed the Qingquan Gang?" Ling Yun nodded and said mildly, "the chiseling camp is good at attacking the plains. It''s not good for the mountains of Qingquan mountain. What I got from my previous intelligence was that they just came to suppress the field and told us that the court of Qingquan gang had noticed here, so this battle must last for a long time. They will also send people to talk about peace or appease." "But before that, even if we make peace, we also need to hold the right of the home court," Lingyun said with a twinkle in his eyes. "If we are good at plain impact, the so-called arrogance is bound to lose, then we can start to block, use part of the cannon fodder to lure the enemy in-depth, and then give them a head-on attack. How about that?" "Cannon fodder?" Gu Jiaguo, the nominal second leader and the actual great leader, said, "the Qingquan gang has no cannon fodder. They are brothers here." Lingyun light said: "if the second leader can trust me, I can help you pick out the cannon fodder." "If one person dies and many people benefit, that person''s death is well deserved; If a small number of people die and most of them benefit, that is the best result. On the battlefield, there can be no so-called brotherhood. " Just Ling Yun''s words have already made Gu Jiaguo very disgusted. After all, he was born in the army. Although he was defeated by the army, he seldom did anything harmful. For a long time, his subordinates had been defeated by the army, but they had already been punished. Ling Yun''s words remind Gu Jiaguo of the helpless poison man under the command of King Ling in those years. In his eyes, he only compared the gains and losses of each battle and expanded his interests infinitely without considering what other people would do. Therefore, even if he won every time, the soldiers under the command of King Ling didn''t have much gratitude for him. Later, he heard that the poison man died miserably. Maybe some of his own people did it. When he looked at Ling Yun, he was so cold-hearted that he regarded human life as a joke. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoqi who said that Ling Yun might have something to do with Ling Wangfu, he would be furious today. "Don''t mention it now." Lin Xiaoqi said indifferently that he actually agreed with Ling Yun''s practice, but Gu Jiaguo refused, so as a counselor, he should not Jiyue. Moreover, this is the best way, but not this one. Ling Yun shrugs helplessly. It doesn''t matter what he says for the rest of his life. Anyway, he just intends to let the people in Qingquan town kill each other. "But if you want to win the first victory, it''s necessary to give them a head-on blow." Ling Yun said calmly. Gu Jiaguo said, "do you have a solution?" Ling Yun was just about to open his mouth when a young scout came in and looked at Ling Yun. He didn''t speak. Gu Jiaguo, the second leader, said to Ling Yun, "I''ll come back to you later." Ling Yun bows his hand to leave. He is really a little too anxious. When he goes out, he says to his guards, "what''s the most beautiful place on Qingquan mountain?" "Houshan, if you want to go, I can take you there." This is the person who guards Ling Yun. He has made a special explanation, so for Ling Yun, his attitude is pretty good. However, Ling Yun''s main purpose is not to find the best scenery, but to find a cave, which is so cold that even he can''t help shivering. I''m afraid it''s related to the cultivation circle. But if so, the Qingquan Gang is even more complicated. It may not be as simple as you think. You should inform the rest of your life of the news and let him secretly find a way to investigate. If it really involves the world of practice, it is a great taboo of Confucianism that friars interfere with ordinary people''s lives for no reason, and they will be investigated. If it is true, he is easy to deal with it, and he can leave personal feelings in the Confucian gentleman''s peace of mind. After Lingyun went to the hall, there were only Lin Xiaoqi and Gu Jiaguo left. The Scout said, "I just received a letter from the one in the city and the one in the mountain. This time, I''m leading a scholar of Confucianism. If I can capture the scholar alive and accept the 1500 heavy cavalry, then the previous agreement will be completed." Gu Jiaguo eyebrows a pick, heavy hum a, "calculate complete? I''ve heard this sentence for a thousand and eight times, and I''ve finished it from the beginning. Now I''m a bandit! Damn it Lin Xiaoqi frowned and said indifferently, "OK, I know. Go to reply and say we will do it." "By the way, there''s one more thing. Some spies have sent back information. People who have recently entered the mountain should be careful." "Well, you go down first." Lin Xiaoqi said lightly. After the Scout left, Lin Xiaoqi and Gu Jiaguo looked at each other. Ling Yun was the only one who had been up the mountain recently. Gu Jiaguo went out and asked, "where is the boy who came up yesterday?" "I went to the back mountain to see the scenery." Said one of the guards. Gu Jiaguo picks his eyebrows and fights with others for a long time. He is used to thinking about why Ling Yun is not worried. He suddenly comes over. Up to now, they all ask Ling Yun''s name. From the appearance of Ling Yun, it seems that he is walking according to what Ling Yun wants to say and do. Ling Yun''s words and deeds are all done according to their inner needs, so they will think that this person can be trusted and ignore other things. However, the name is not important now. In two days, they will be able to determine whether Ling Yun''s words are true or not. What they want is only property. However, the five thousand Lingyun mentioned by Lingyun is almost the same as the time when the chisel camp came. This is a problem worth pondering. In other words, Ling Yun may really be a member of the imperial court. "Take a few people with me to the back mountain." Gu Jiaguo said. Qingquan mountain has become a gathering place for bandits and bandits. The scenery of the back mountain is really good. Because of the high terrain, there is a pool of clear water on the mountain, and there are two Koi in it. In such a climate, it seems to have aura. If you eat sashimi, it should also taste good. Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourd and eats it leisurely. There are green bamboos around the pool. There is a hut in the bamboo forest and a stone table with go on it. The battle between black and white is very hot. Ling Yun just looks at it and goes away. In the future, there is a cliff. From the edge of the cliff, there is a nearly 100 meter long path. There is nothing below, only white clouds floating. Lingyun sits cross legged in the front, and the wind blows his long hair. He sighs sincerely: "the scenery here is excellent, it should be in the sky, and it is rare in the world." The guard Ling Yun said: "the favorite place of the second leader is here on weekdays." Lingyun nodded. He closed his eyes and tried to integrate the information he had seen. If he had expected that, the eye liner of Qingquan would be everywhere. Ling Yun rubs his hair and knocks his forehead. He hasn''t practiced sword for many days, so he''s not used to it. However, it''s OK to practice boxing. The boxing in "the secret of heaven and earth" is also very good. Ling Yun doesn''t know his rank, but it should be not low. He takes a step, clenches his fist with both hands, stops at his waist, breathes and breathes, It''s not long since his Qi mansion was opened, and his speed of absorbing aura is very slow. According to the later evaluation, his body is a dilapidated room with air leaking everywhere. It takes a lot of effort to store aura. However, Ling Yun''s talent, Jian Xiu Jian Qi, is self transforming and natural. It doesn''t need to be refined. Chapter 66 When Lingyun practices boxing, a woman passes by the white crane in the sky. Seeing Lingyun practicing boxing, she thinks that although the boxing frame is strange, its meaning is profound and heavy. She thinks it''s interesting, so she controls the white crane to fall down. Lingyun hands boxing, "are you..." "Passing by, it''s interesting to see you practicing boxing. Come and have a look." The woman said indifferently that she didn''t refuse the coldness of thousands of miles away, but her words and expression showed that she was not a good person to contact. And women''s accent is not Nanye Zhao song Mandarin, but with other state accent, can speak smoothly has been very difficult. Ling Yun nodded slightly, and then continued to practice boxing. The woman held her chin to watch. Her realm was much higher than Ling Yun. Naturally, it was not difficult to see Ling Yun''s physical problems. It was very difficult for an ordinary monk to get to the second realm. At his age, the third realm was ordinary, the fourth realm was talent, the fifth realm was pride, and the sixth realm was evil. Among the three, four, five and six, people of the same age can''t judge the height by the realm. Maybe the three realms can directly crush the four realms and five realms, which is the division between the cultivation of Taoism and the cultivation of God and the cultivation of sword. As for Wu Fu, it''s another matter. This young man is not only a sword practitioner, but also a physical practitioner. The people who teach him to practice have extraordinary eyesight. He uses physical training to refine his body and mend his tattered body. After Lingyun''s boxing practice, he looked at the man who was guarding him. He had been summoned back. Lingyun said to the woman, "this is the territory of Qingquan gang. It''s inconvenient for a woman to be here." "Everything in the world is cut with one sword. There''s no need to worry about it." the woman''s voice was very calm. She came from her hometown in order to have a good fortune in the small world that was newly established in Nanye Liangcheng. "What kind of boxing do you have and who do you learn from?" Ling Yun shook his head and said to the woman, "girl, you''d better leave first." The woman glanced at the people coming down the mountain and said to Ling Yun, "do you want to walk with me?" In the small world of Liangcheng, the old man said to himself, "if you really see him, you might as well have a look. If you really don''t feel satisfied, forget it. " The old man told her Ling Yun''s purpose here, and also told her something he knew. He could tell Ling Yun or not. Ling Yun Leng Leng, now other women, are so direct? "What are you doing in a daze? Go or not, say something." Woman light way, did not raise voice, just calm said, but it is some impatience. Ling Yun smiles, shakes his head and says, "not so good." The woman stares at Ling Yun, then steps on the white crane and flies south with the back of his head. Ling Yun marvels at the height of the woman''s realm, but he can''t resist. The woman stands in front of him, and Ling Yun sits cross legged behind him. The flowing clouds pass by. "Immortal riding white crane, it''s like this." The woman didn''t pay attention to Ling Yun. Ling Yun was pretty, but she didn''t like it. In other words, she didn''t have much interest in men in the world. "I don''t know the name of the girl." "Wait till you satisfy me." Woman tone is still indifferent, Ling Yun rubbed his face, satisfied? I don''t know you at all. Why should I satisfy you? Although you are really beautiful, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I like you. The white crane falls down and is in Liangcheng. It happens to be in the old house of Dongcheng. One of the houses is the old man with a great history and high accomplishments. The other third is the property that Fangchao has gradually accumulated for Lingyun. As for the rest, one is the residence of a saint, Mr. Guigu had already heard the news, but he just laughed. Naturally, women in those places are different in character and style from those in other places. It''s just that their intelligence quotient is a little touching. How can such a good woman, who is beautiful, gifted and powerful, not like it? That''s not good. I like this child very much. "You used to grow up here?" Asked the woman. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "it is." "Take me for a walk." Said the woman. Ling Yun took her to the bamboo garden. Mr. drunkard had already left, and the Dragon elephant had not been taken out. Mr. Zhu was not here either. The bamboo garden was extraordinary. He only knew it later, but there was no one else here. It was really lonely. "To be exact, I grew up here." As soon as the woman entered the bamboo house, there was a sudden burst of sword Qi from the bottom of the ground. The Dragon elephant broke through the ground and danced around the woman happily. She wanted to let the woman hold him in her hand immediately, but she didn''t look at the established master. The woman looked at Ling Yun and said, "you are really stupid." It''s a good sword, but I don''t want to recognize him as the main one. With such a poor talent of kendo, where can I get the confidence to become a swordsman? Ling Yun rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk. I''m so smart. Do I need to publicize it everywhere? You can''t see that your eyes are not good. You are blind like a sword. "I''m not interested in you. Go back by myself." She said it to the sword. The dragon and the elephant moaned. The woman''s eyes were slightly cold. Then the dragon and the elephant swished into the ground. The woman turned her head and sat on the small bench in front of the door and said, "I saw the owner of this sword in my hometown. When he got there, he never left. He began to practice sword in my hometown, and then he developed a sword immortal of eleven realms. He is a great sword immortal. Since someone wants you to be his court law, which is applicable to monks, in this case, There may not be so many disciples outside the law. Ling Yun thinks his idea is too crazy, but he really wants to do it. He not only wants to lead the army to step on the enemy country like his adoptive father, but also horse to step on the cultivation world and the rivers and lakes. "Good." Ling Yun''s mouth slightly reminds me that he and those so-called worldly experts still have a lot of accounts to settle. The case of King Ling''s residence, the death of his father, where his mother is, and the appearance in the early morning are all calculations. You can count and play chess. One day, I will break your abacus, break your chessboard, and ask you to kneel down and repent. There will be no more past and present life! "What?" The woman looks back at Ling Yun, this turn, as if something broke into Ling Yun''s heart, disturbed his thoughts, stirred his heart, her eyebrows are so beautiful, the world scenery seems to be in them, but also supply her half, those love story book said, like a person, she is all the best, how to see all don''t feel tired. "You look good." Ling Yun said gently. The woman nodded and said, "I know." "It''ll look better." Ling Yun propped his chin and looked at the woman''s back. Ling Yun, who is good at moving people''s hearts with words, is also poor at this moment. He can''t find any better words to describe her beauty. Just for a moment like this, he thinks it''s too beautiful. However, when they first met, they say they like it. In fact, most of them are inspired by color, not like it. "If you can''t speak, don''t say it." She has met a lot of people. There used to be a drunkard who said that when she grew up, all men in the world would feel inferior. Such a good-looking girl might die alone. But if you don''t mind her age, my brother can wait for you. It is impossible for an old, bearded drunkard to say these words to such a little girl without being beaten. Since I can remember, she really felt that most of the men in the world she didn''t look up to. Naturally, she didn''t look up to this. Ling Yun opened his mouth, rubbed his face and muttered, "I just don''t want to talk to you." "Then don''t say it." The woman said indifferently, fell on the edge of the cliff of Qingquan mountain, Lingyun really didn''t say a word, so the woman raised this person is really boring. When my father was still there, he was sweet to his mother every day. For people like Ling Yun, it is estimated that no woman will like to show her hand in this life. Such a wooden head can''t even coax a girl. Even if you like him, it must be the one whose brain is kicked by donkey. Chapter 67 Gu Jiaguo looks at the woman who suddenly appears on the white crane, and then looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun is helpless. In fact, he doesn''t know how to explain to Gu Jiaguo. Now there is one more person. Gu Jiaguo said to Ling Yun, "I''m curious about your original identity." His eyes became dangerous. Ling Yun touched his nose and raised his mouth slightly. "It''s still one day away." "You look like someone," Gu Jiaguo said, holding her finger. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to kill you." Lingyun shrugged helplessly, "well, well, since I''m determined to kill me, then I have two requirements in the end." "I''ll try my best to fulfill your request on the premise that you are somewhat similar to your old friend." Gu Jiaguo''s hands are on his back. Some people in lingwangfu did survive, but after many years, who knows whether they are still alive or dead? In history, there are many cases of King Ling''s mansion. Only those who are left can turn out any waves. He is different from Lin Xiaoqi. From this road, he is doomed to have no turning back. "First, let the girl go." Ling Yun said calmly. Gu Jiaguo took a look at this calm looking woman. She was really born with a beautiful life. If she was left behind, maybe she and Lin Xiaoqi would be able to escape from the sea of misery. Lin Xiaoqi learned from that poisonous man with a vicious mind. He would do anything to achieve his goal. Even if he was standing in front of him, what would he do? It''s impossible for him to spoil his own good. "Yes," Gu said calmly, "what about the second one?" Ling Yun stood up helplessly and said softly, "I know that time will change some things. When some things become the foundation of one''s life, other things are not so important. I thought about it for a long time before, that is, how to judge the right and wrong when the army who served for the country rebelled and became the people they hated." "You should be killed, but you seem to be excused for your feelings," said Ling Yun, looking at Gu Jiaguo and spitting out a foul breath. "So before you kill me, I want to know why you were the bandits and the masters." Gu Jiaguo looked indifferent. He didn''t ask Ling Yun how he found it. In a flash, he took his hand. Ling Yun subconsciously turned back and grabbed the woman behind him. Then he hit Gu Jiaguo with his fist, "click!" Ling Yun means fracture, Gu Jiaguo indifferently said: "just a little quenching body repair, also dare to my boxing?" "Let her go first." Ling Yun''s forehead was sweating with pain. With Ling Yun''s collar in her hand, the woman stamp her feet and soars into the air. The white crane is singing. Gu Jiaguo doesn''t want to keep his hand. He is actually a martial arts practitioner of Liujing sports. With one blow, he is full of anger. After all, Gu Jiaguo is a general who has been fighting for a long time. He has a direct instinct for danger. He immediately breathes in his waist and falls down. The sword sweeps away, and Ling Yun and his wife are able to leave on the white crane. "Go to town." Ling Yun said calmly, holding his arm in one hand and fixing it temporarily. Qingquan town has been replaced on all sides, but there is still a plain outside Qingquan town. It''s not very difficult for the chisel camp to guard here. With such changes, Zhao Gou won''t be offended for the rest of his life, so he won''t be killed. I''m afraid that there are some experts arranged by Zhao Gou in the chisel camp, some monks in the world, and some people who want to be worshipped in Zhao Song Dynasty. For the rest of my life, I have already left. I can''t send the five thousand spirit yuan that is still on the road. "Give me your hand." "Well?" Before Ling Yun could react, the woman had already pulled his hand and cut it off for him. There was no sound in the whole process. Ling Yun was not as calm as a person, but a cold stone. "I''ve been hurt a lot before?" The woman one side gives Ling Yun to continue to break a hand, one side asks a way. Ling Yun nodded, "used to it, nothing." After that, there was silence again. After dressing, Ling Yun stood up and said to the woman, "I''m in love with you." Ling Yun hesitated and couldn''t find a way to get in touch with the rest of his life, which was the most troublesome thing. The five thousand Ling Yun had to be used as bait. It depends on whether the people of Qingquan Gang dare to eat it. What he had planned before was not all useless, It''s just that it''s much harder than expected. After all, there are some people in the Qingquan gang. He can''t build his own team in a short time. He can only constantly gather from these forces. The situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties, because of the existence of Liangcheng, makes Lingyun feel like a frog in the bottom of the well. All his previous ideas are too simple. As far as this woman is concerned, her age is not a few years older than her own, but her strength is far more than that of Zhao song''s peers. How many such people are there in the vast world of Kyushu?! No wonder Mr. drunkard said at the beginning that his qualifications were really poor, extremely poor! It''s really a bit overjoyed to break into the two realms and open up the Qifu. "They''ll come after you later." Women''s light way. She is very powerful, but she may not be able to fight among thousands of people. If she doesn''t protect Ling Yun, it''s not a big problem. After all, she has inherited the old man''s kindness and has to pay it back. Ling Yun frowned and said to the woman, "if it''s dangerous, just leave by yourself." "It''s natural," the woman glanced at Lingyun''s broken hand. "It will take a long time for your right hand to recover. How about I take you away?" Ling Yun shakes his head. If he is alone, there is no harm in leaving. But there is still the rest of his life. They are friends and cooperative. He can''t leave the rest of his life behind. "Please help me. This is the second favor. Please help me find someone on the way to Liangcheng." He took the pen and ink out of the wine pot and sketched the picture of the rest of his life. He asked the woman to help him deliver a message. He immediately asked the girl to go there as soon as possible. His plan changed. "If it''s dangerous, girl, help me take care of my friend." "And you?" Asked the woman. Ling Yun took out a woman''s face and covered it on her face. She went into the back room and changed her clothes. Even her voice became much weaker. "I have my own way." The woman''s eyes were strange, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "I wrote it down." After returning to her hometown, there are still many children there. When they come out, they always shout to bring their own stories about Kyushu. In the past, she is not good at telling stories, and even less happy to listen to stories. During her growing up, she mostly saw life and death, practiced sword and lived a monotonous life. It''s not a glorious thing for a man to disguise himself as a woman in his hometown, but it must be a very funny thing, especially for a man with a wooden head. To come up with such a way, in the words of those men in his hometown, it''s a feigned man with a mother''s air. "Well, thank you very much, girl." Ling Yun said with a smile that he was obviously wrong, and the corner of the woman''s mouth rose higher. Ling Yun selectively turns a blind eye. When she laughs, she is more beautiful, but how much she likes it, in fact, she doesn''t like it. It''s just like everyone likes beautiful scenery. When the woman left, Ling Yun walked out of the door, dressed in coarse linen, with a general face. As long as he was not specifically targeted, he could not be found. Ling Yun sat at the entrance of the courtyard. When he was alone, he was more calm and thought about things. If Qingquan Gang became a chess piece of the people in the practice world, it would not be so easy to deal with. He could only restore Qingquan town to its former appearance, But this will certainly consume a lot of energy of the imperial court. If the gain and loss are not proportional to each other, it is not feasible. There are no gods of mountains and waters in Panlong City, and there are no suitable candidates. "Listen to yuezong, Hehuan mountain..." Ling Yun squints. If he can be drawn into a sect of friars to garrison here, then he can have a deterrent effect on the claws extended here. If he wants to restore Qingquan Town, he has to be much easier, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, In this way, there won''t be much loss. If Zhao Gou intends to test his ability for the rest of his life here, then the chisel camp will surely be replaced. At the same time, it will also show a problem that Zhao song''s military strength is not enough. Otherwise, Zhao Gou, who once fought in the battlefield, would not have sent troops so recklessly. Ling Yun breathed out a foul breath. "Now we need to think of a way to make a reasonable deal between the imperial court and the friars, which can change the situation in Qingquan town. If we take the rest of our life as the test object, if we find a way to live in peace with the friars, it must be carried out in the whole country, then Zhao and song should have a qualification, And the bulk of the door to do business So the biggest chip in Zhao song''s hand now is Liangcheng! Ling Yun spits out a foul breath. Now the biggest chip in Zhao song''s hand is Liangcheng. Now Liangcheng is easy to get out. It''s a good choice to take Liangcheng''s life as a trade. According to the Confucian rules, no one dares to threaten the royal family of Zhao and Song dynasties. The basic guarantee is to have it. Thinking of this, Ling Yun immediately went back to his room and began to make a detailed plan for Liangcheng to make a deal with the major gates, which can make the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties gain more benefits. In this way, Qingquan town and cities in Zhao and Song Dynasties will become more prosperous, We can follow this method to expand the interests of Zhao and Song dynasties. Ling Yun''s writing is full of thousands of words, with clear organization and clear steps. He even anticipates the possible reaction of the monks who refuse and how to deal with it. These details are displayed very clearly. After writing, Ling Yun took out a pamphlet and began to deduce the situation in Liangcheng. At the beginning, he saw four saints sitting in the town, where Yinglong was suppressed. There were so many opportunities. It was unimaginable that there must be a lot of people flocking to Kyushu. If Zhao and song seized this opportunity, they would fly to the sky, and it would not be difficult to annex Nanye Prefecture. If you want to deal with Zhao Gou, you can''t be in a hurry for a moment. Ling Yun sighs. He still has to think more about the people in this world. The teacher''s instruction still lingers in his ears. Ling Yun squints. If it really comes to that day, he will take revenge and lose the world. After Qingquan town''s affairs are settled, Ling Yun doesn''t intend to stay any longer. No matter how Zhao song is, he is too small after all. He wants to go out for a walk to see how vast the Kyushu is and how elegant the world is. In such an era, he can also witness the rise of Tianjiao from generation to generation. If they can still live in the future, they will naturally be told more stories. Outside came a lot of chaotic footsteps, the sky has gradually dimmed down, Lingyun heart sneer said: "in the end or the same guy as the mouse." Ling Yun took out another pamphlet and wrote down the dark cave entrance of Qingquan gang. If Qingquan Gang is related to friars, that cave entrance must be one of the most important clues. After that, Ling Yun began to plan what he was going to do. The chiseling camp can be used to frighten the Qingquan gang. But if he wants to eradicate or disintegrate the Qingquan Gang, the best way is to let them kill each other. Gu Jiaguo has lost his heart. I''m afraid those soldiers who were once captured by the enemy are not much better. No matter what the reason is, their mistakes can''t be forgiven. Ling Yun patted his forehead. "I almost forget the people in Qingquan town and the businessmen passing by." Are these people wrong? Guilty? But there are many deaths, family destruction! Chapter 68 Ling Yun''s realm and strength can only hold the old man for a moment. The old man''s whole body is tense. This flying sword makes him aware of the danger and dare not take it hard. Ling Yun is overturned by the powerful Qi force. Another woman''s flying sword has broken the ground and directly points at the old man''s lower body! "Presumptuous!" Cried the old man! The girl is extremely beautiful, but her sword is extremely vicious. She is really the most vicious woman. She is not ashamed to use such moves as killing children and grandchildren! Ling Yun was shocked to fly out. Regardless of the injury, he stood in front of the woman. The old man tried his best, and Ling Yun took it hard. Even if the secret of heaven and earth is extremely exquisite, it is difficult to resist such a terrible attack! But she fought for enough time for the woman. Her eyebrows were bleeding. With the cracks left on both sides of the bridge of the nose, there was a sense of astonishing sword in the cracks. It was just a little bit. She was extremely afraid. A golden thread shot out of her eyebrows. The old man''s eyes were wide open and terrified. He flew straight away, but he was still swept by the golden thread, and a bloodstain was scratched on his back, Sword into the body! The old man looked up at the sky and roared. It was not a human voice, but the roar of an animal. After the woman''s attack, she was teetering. Ling Yun quickly hugged her and the white crane fell. Ling Yun hugged the woman and stepped on the white crane and quickly went away! The old man is the eight realm demon Xiu, and the noumenon is an ancient Zhu Yan. It''s terrifying. He conjures up the noumenon and chases Ling Yun and the woman. The woman pushes Ling Yun away and looks at Zhu Yan coldly. She can''t fight again. "To Liangcheng." She said in a deep voice. If she had not been injured before she came to Nanye, she would not have been so hard today. It''s just a matter of killing a head of Zhu Yan and making a few more swords. The white crane went to Liangcheng. For the rest of his life, he hid in a cave and got out of danger temporarily. He muttered, "what''s all this?" Outside Qingquan Town, there are many ruins. Can''t Confucianism control such things? I can''t help complaining for the rest of my life, but recalling the strength of that woman, he can''t help but marvel. In the past, he just felt that he had nurtured the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism. At this age, it was actually good, but now he found that the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things, and he is still a frog in the well! "I don''t know what happened to Ling Yun." For the rest of his life, he said anxiously that the situation of Zhao song was not what he and Ling Yun expected. When the friars began to step into the secular Dynasty, everything would become extremely difficult, and what Ling Yun and he had to do would be more difficult. For the rest of his life, he was not a weak scholar, and he was very decisive in his work. The best way now is for him to get out of danger first and lead the chisel camp to garrison. Only then did a monk want to kill the three of them. Then he was involved in the Qingquan gang. They already knew about these things, so the imperial court would also know about the problems with the monks, That''s the business of Tianyi academy, and it''s also the business of their Confucian students. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" Zhu Yan pursued him closely, getting closer and closer. Wherever he passed, he picked up a big mountain. Ling Yun said, "go to the side of the mountain, there are few people there." White crane''s changing route, Zhu Yan smashes the mountain, and the woman puts out a sword to defeat the mountain, so as not to hurt the innocent. White crane''s speed is extremely fast, but it still can''t compare with Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan, who is transformed into the noumenon, is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s full of evil spirit. He grins: "death!" Big hand out, to Ling Yun two people die! Lingyun tightly hold the woman''s hand, helpless said: "implicate you." In the sky, there is a sword falling heavily. It is about 100 feet long. It looks like an ancient mountain, but it doesn''t mean to kill. It just suppresses it. Zhu Yan was terrified. This kind of power, at least, had the power of the eleven frontier people. Moreover, it was the sword repair. On the huge, fierce and heavy sword, there stood a young man in an ordinary long shirt, with both hands on his back and a long sword on his back. He said, "did jiuri mountain forget the Confucian rules?" Jianshengmei is cold! Zhu Yan doesn''t know Mei QingHan, but he knows that this man''s strength is extremely terrible. His hands are staring at the huge sword Qi, which is pressed down inch by inch, and the sword Qi suddenly collapses. Mei QingHan stands on Zhu Yan''s head, and the sword Qi condenses again and turns into a long sword, forming a round ball that encircles Zhu Yan layer by layer. "Since you know this is Zhu Yan of jiuri mountain, how dare you be presumptuous?" Zhu Yan roared. Mei Qing''s cold clothes fluttered. He didn''t make any movement. Zhu Yan seemed to be pressed by countless mountains and fell straight down. The thousands of swords followed him closely. Before he pierced into Zhu Yan''s body, he kept fusing and formed a sword waterfall! Mei QingHan didn''t kill his heart, but the terrible sword Qi was enough for Zhu Yan. The sword Qi cut off all his black hair. The white hair on his head was pulled out by Mei QingHan and handed to the woman, saying: "the spirit hair on Zhu Yan''s head is a good material for refining weapons. Here you are." He took another look at Lingyun, "not bad." What''s good? Is it good to practice martial arts or sword? Mei QingHan''s eyes fell between the two men''s clenched hands, and the woman calmly pulled out, "I''ve seen the swordsman." "I''m just passing by. I''ll talk to some people," he told the woman. "The situation in Liangcheng is changing day by day. Now that you are injured, you''d better not go there for the time being." "What''s the advice of the swordsman?" The woman asked calmly, even in the face of the only sword saint in Kyushu, she was still not humble, but Ling Yun, on the contrary, had a lot of discomfort. He had heard of the name of the sword sage. Even though he had seen it once, he could not help but feel ashamed when he saw it again. He could only look up to such immortal figures. "It''s not a day''s work to cast a sword. You don''t have any accessories for the time being. You''d better take care of the wound and go home first. When the sword is cast successfully, you''ll let this boy send it. After all, he owes you a favor." Mei QingHan said with a smile that if he did this, the master would not say that he was not enlightened. The master must be very happy to match his nephew and his daughter-in-law. "Not bad." The woman said indifferently, then took Ling Yun to drive the white crane away. The world''s swordsmen are martial arts practitioners, but not everyone in the world practices swordsmen. It''s just that there is a big difference between the pure martial arts practitioners and the sword practitioners. The difference lies in the meaning of boxing. Ling Yun is not disturbed, which is an excellent thing. Since he is a child of junior brother, he should have such talent for achievement. Mei QingHan looked at the back of the two children and thought of the shameless younger martial brother and the younger martial sister who had been amazing for a long time. It seemed that the younger martial brother had gone too early. Otherwise, how could he compare with them? When he thought of this, Mei QingHan''s look became colder. First, he went to nanyezhou, then to the whole Kyushu world, and then to Xixuan world to test his sword, and then to win the fortune of Xixuan world. He flew to Qingxuan world to test the speed of Taoist sword immortal sword. Then he took the sword to Jinlian Buddha kingdom to see if the Buddha''s body was hard enough to make him cut a thousand swords. Ling Yun and the woman went to the capital. It was seven days later. They just controlled the injury on the way. Ling Yun''s injury was not very serious. They could cultivate themselves. It was just that the woman''s injury was very serious and getting worse. Ling Yun looked at the unconscious woman on the bed with worried eyes. In the early morning, looking at his young master''s sad face every day, he was not happy. There was always a grand smell of medicine in the room. Lingyun went out to pick up the medicine again. In the early morning, he ran in with a prescription and said to Lingyun, "young master, this girl is saved." She told Ling Yun the process of getting the prescription. After collecting the prescription, Ling Yun said softly in the morning, "in the future, don''t contact with such people. Where is that person?" "It''s just outside a pub not far from home." In the morning, I said with a little doubt. "Take good care of her." Ling Yun said to the early morning. Nodding in the morning, she naturally would not be envious of this woman, because she saved her young master''s life, which is her great benefactor. How could she be envious and unhappy? As the maid of King Ling''s mansion, she still has this bearing. Besides, she is a slave after all. How can she be worthy of her master? I didn''t find a figure of a young Taoist around me in the early morning. Looking at the woman on the couch, touching her chin, she said in a low voice, "ghost Valley is a pulse. It''s really a good calculation. Taoist has a fight with you old man!" Taoist figure slowly dissipated, Lingyun will prescription on Taoist stall above, light said: "received how much money?" "It''s fate." The Taoist said wobbly. Ling Yun squinted, his face pale, injury has not fully recovered, "how can I believe you." "I didn''t give you the prescription," the Taoist said with a smile, ignoring Ling Yun''s cold eyes. "But since you''re here, I''ll make an exception to do a divination for you?" "How can I trust you?" Ling Yun''s eyes are indifferent, deep as an abyss. He wants to swallow all the Taoist priest in front of him. The Taoist shrugged helplessly, stamped a chapter on the prescription, and said helplessly: "here, do you believe it now?" This is the seal of Taoism. There is only a simple word "Xuan" on it. Ling Yun frowns and gives a random prescription to anyone, but he thinks that the prescription can really cure the girl. This is a very mysterious feeling. When he finds this feeling, he knows that the person who can take out the prescription is extremely difficult. "Your perception is very sharp," the Taoist yawned. "Don''t worry. If I cheat you, someone may have to carry a sword to chop my brother for thousands of years." The Taoist priest looked at the sky. Mei QingHan sat on the cloud with indifferent eyes. The Taoist priest held his chin and sent Ling Yun away. His eyes began to sweep the "scenery" around him. The most attractive things about women were their legs, waist and chest. And the most grinding is a woman''s waist, secular man as the saying goes: a woman''s waist, killing knife. Taoist deeply thought that, as he looked at Ling Yun''s back, he thought of the maid in red beside him. She was also a rare woman in the world, but it was the most interesting thing. In the world of Kyushu, Nanye was the southernmost and Nanye was the most difficult. The elder of ghost Valley decided to change the situation of the world by himself. It''s not easy to deal with these calculations to calculate things in the past. These little guys are more relaxed and don''t know anything and don''t have to worry about it. "Young man thinks too much. He is not young man after all." Taoist said with emotion. Ling Yun picks up medicine, grabs medicine, cooks medicine, and feeds medicine to the woman. After the woman wakes up, Ling Yun is relieved. The woman lies on the bed calmly, "did you bandage it for me?" "It''s early in the morning." Ling Yun said softly. Standing by the door in the early morning, he said with a gentle smile, "I am in the early morning." "My name is Pei Lixia," the woman''s tone is still indifferent, but it doesn''t make people feel impatient, "thank you." Ling Yun feels that he has worked hard, so he might as well help to dress up and change clothes in the early morning. He has been busy for a long time, but he doesn''t even have a thank you. Is that discrimination? Ling Yun put down the medicine bowl, "just took a pair of medicine, and then keep it for a few days. You have more rest. If you have something to do, just call it early in the morning." Pei Lixia didn''t answer Ling Yun. He stayed in the room in the early morning. Pei Lixia asked, "are you his sister?" "Maid." He said with a smile in the morning. Pei Lixia looks at Lingyun in the early morning. He remembers that when he bandaged Lingyun, there were many teeth marks on his arm that had not disappeared. There was a terrible chill in her body in the early morning, which made her very uncomfortable. Pei Lixia just kept it in mind and didn''t say it. Ling Yun stood outside the door, with a prescription in his hand, and his eyes fell on the word "Xuan". Chapter 69 There are five thousand words of Taoist Scriptures, among which there are "mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonderful". In the past dynasties, for the kings who advocated Taoist practice, there were Wen Chen''s contributions, which were all called "Qing Ci", which is in line with the meaning of Taoist Qingxuan world. The man who gave his prescription today is a Taoist, and the wonderful feeling of letting himself believe in him, even if he found out, he could not refuse. That Taoist is a Taoist character. Maybe it has something to do with the changes in the early morning. In other words, we can see something. In short, among the monks, all the more powerful figures are masters of calculating people''s minds. Ling Yun collected the prescription, and there was nothing to do for the rest of his life. He was the official of the imperial court. In addition to the current situation in Zhao and Song Dynasties, all the people who had a reputation in Confucianism needed to pay attention. If a monk dared to act recklessly regardless of the Confucian rules, he would be severely punished. Calculate the time. The plan made in a hurry in Qingquan town is about to be sent to the court hall. If this plan can be implemented in a small town and gradually improved, it can be implemented to the whole world in the future. At that time, even monks will be subject to a lot of constraints. Under the road, monks have no freedom; Under the rule of Confucianism, people have no freedom. People live under the rules of the road. All creatures in the world should have rules and regulations. The stronger their strength is, the more restrictions they should have. If they have no scruples, the world will never exist. Ling Yun is sitting on the rocking chair in the yard, rocking leisurely. In the early morning, he is meditating and practicing. Pei Lixia is sitting on the roof of the house, holding his chin and looking at the distance. He has been away for a long time, and he is a little homesick. Her eyes finally fell on the young man below. She remembers the previous battle very clearly. The four realms are pure swordsmen, and the two realms are swordsmen. The fist meaning is verve, heavy and indomitable. The sword is fierce and sharp. If you don''t consider his age and understand the meaning of sword in Erjing, it is enough to prove that his talent in kendo is not too bad. It should be the damage of meridians that limits his entry. However, if he goes all the way to Wufu, his future achievement in kendo will not be too bad. However, since he was so worried about the person who called the rest of his life, and now he is in danger for the rest of his life, why is he not in a hurry? She concentrates on Kendo, and is too lazy to think about other things. Naturally, it''s not easy for her to guess Ling Yun''s idea. This is the first time that Mr. zhe Zhu has entered the palace of Zhao and Song Dynasties this year. He sits opposite Zhao Gou with Anxin. Zhao Gou puts the strategy of nearly 30000 words in front of Anxin and zhe Zhu. Anxin''s brow is slightly raised, just a glance, I''m afraid Zhao Gou is also hard to decide. If we don''t count the lingwangfu case, Zhao Gou is still a good king, but he is wrong after all. The child is still alive. There must be only one person between Zhao Gou and him. But now he is a little fond of his Ling Yunlai, because in the face of hatred and the overall situation, he chose the overall situation. Sure enough, the saint''s disciple is not bad. After reading it roughly, Zhu said in a deep voice, "what do you think of your majesty?" Zhao Gou said with a smile: "if you just stand in my point of view, of course, you agree with me." He has read this 30000 word strategy for three times. The people who conceived these strategies are also people who know the heart of the emperor. Confucianism rules govern the whole Kyushu world, and takes Confucianism as the vanguard to assist the dynasty. However, the obvious thing is that he does not praise Confucianism for occupying a high position. In this regard, Confucianism should stand behind the Dynasty and delegate power to secular dynasties, Both sides work together to restrain the practice world. This is the general meaning, and the specific meaning is based on the Liangcheng xiaodongtian incident. This is the real point of Zhao Gou''s mind. If it is successful, the national strength of Zhao and Song Dynasties will not be any improvement, but may become the best of Nanye Prefecture in decades! As a monarch, he was very happy to see such a situation. Which monarch of all dynasties didn''t want to rule the world? The sun and the moon and the rivers were all Royal lands? After all, he is a Confucian gentleman, and his academic accomplishment is very high. After reading only a small part, he said to Zhao Gou, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this matter will be discussed in Jixia Academy." "But now I''m afraid the situation in Zhao and Song dynasties can''t wait," Zhao Gou''s eyes glittered, "but I still have a compromise." "Your Majesty, please." He said with ease. Zhao Gou said: "a Qingquan Town, I also lost, this policy, but now Qingquan town test is feasible or not, but at the same time, this policy can also be sent to Zhongzhou Jixia Academy, for the Confucian gentlemen, sages and sages to discuss, in this time, the effect of Qingquan town can also be reflected." "Your Majesty means that Tianyi academy has to come forward with the event of Qingquan town?" Zhu said indifferently that he was not a pedantic and old-fashioned person. He just didn''t like such things. Zhao Gou nodded and took a deep breath. "I think it''s feasible. However, your majesty, who is responsible for the 30000 word strategy? These far-reaching considerations have taken into account almost all the details and countermeasures. What''s worse is what he saw and the so-called vision pattern. If it''s only in the current situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties, it''s really enough. " Zhao Gou twisted his beard with a smile. At the beginning, he just held it and tempered it for the rest of his life. He wanted to give up Qingquan town. He wanted to fight for the unification of the world and just one town, but he really didn''t care. "It''s a person who was recommended not long ago from all over the world. He is a scholar of Confucianism for the rest of his life. I really don''t know that he has such a talent!" Zhao Gou''s expression is quite proud. After that, he naturally explored the position of the rest of his life, and the rest of his life also implicitly expressed his position. Only when he was less than 20 years old, he was able to handle all kinds of things. In fact, he was comparable to Wupin. Zhu he looks at each other with ease. It''s from the rest of his life and Ling Yun. That''s basically the same meaning. It seems that the sage of Confucianism has chosen an excellent disciple with far-reaching layout. When the young man grows up and sees the so-called increasing growth, he will play an important role in Confucianism and will be an excellent thing for the whole world. Zhao Gou is not a person who likes to wait. Now that he has seen the hope, he has to do things quickly. He has been forty or thirty years. If he can see the unity of the world in his lifetime, he will never be worthy of his ancestors. Zhu he agreed to implement it in Qingquan town. They did not take part in political affairs. Zhao Gou asked them to come. First, he asked them to see whether the policy was feasible and whether there was anything to be corrected. Second, he wanted to win the support of Tianyi Academy. Finally, he wanted to pave the way for the rest of his life and leave a good image in front of Confucian scholars. After Zhu he was relieved to leave, Zhao Gou called in all the senior officials above Sanpin and began to discuss this strategy. Only for this strategy, it was divided into three groups: one was inclined to Zhao Gou, the other was inclined to the civil servants of the prime minister, and the other was the military generals. Among these 30000 words, Zhao Gou attaches great importance to military force, which is what he needs to consider. Now that he is just ready to take back military power, this is a good opportunity for some people to have other thoughts. ¡­¡­ After Zhu he left at ease, Zhu nianxu said with a smile, "the pulse of Yasheng seems to be adding another pulse." With a nod and a smile at ease, the more Confucian context, the better. With ease, he turned to Zhu and said, "brother Zhu, what do you think of these 30000 words?" Zhu zhe shook his head: "if the sages of the academy can work out a way, especially the 30000 words, it is similar to the theory that they respected. If it can be carried out, the world will be more orderly." "I''m worried that if I take such a big step and walk too fast, it''s easy to tumble." He said quietly. Zheju patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "if you really worry, let''s have a headache. We disciples, whether we are learning or doing things, have ideas to do. If you have ideas, we disciples will inevitably work as coolies." "I think you have a way of avoiding things." Safe heart sneers a way. Zhu waved his hand, and then walked away with his back on his hands. They could not predict what a huge storm would be caused by a piece of 30000 words'' advice in Kyushu. In the Jixia School of Confucianism, there are those who are extremely decisive. Confucianism has always been thinking about how to restrain the monks. What''s the benefit of only relying on the suppression of the monks? It needs to have a set of methods and rules, which can go back thousands of years, so that the world will become better and better, people will become better and better, and it is important for those who are disappointed to think that this world is worth it. Three days later, Ling Yun received a letter from the rest of his life. The imperial court has agreed to Ling Yun''s advice, and it is already in the process of preparation. According to the current progress, I''m afraid it can really start to implement it in half a month at most. By that time, Qingquan town will recover very well. According to Ling Yun''s plan, if his advice can succeed, So the Confucianists must take Qingquan town as the test object. Qingquan town will become the only one in Zhao and Song Dynasties, which is good for his future development. Ling Yun collects the letter of the rest of his life, closes his eyes and says to Pei Lixia, "Miss Pei, how are you recovering recently?" Ling Yun likes to eat sugar gourd. He doesn''t have more snacks at home. Pei Lixia occasionally takes a bunch of them to eat. There are some sugar gourds in his hometown, but they are very few. They are basically children''s, and the taste is not as good as here. In fact, most children have a chance to eat them when they are very young. It''s not because they are poor, and they are not very rich. It''s just that they have to face such a long and comfortable time. So Pei Lixia just wanted to have a good time, but he didn''t eat much. "Can you give me some sugar gourd? You give me a favor. " "That doesn''t count. When Miss Pei wants to leave, just tell me how much she wants." Ling Yun said in a loud voice. Pei Li Xia tilted his head and thought, although the tone was indifferent, it was more human than before. "There is a lack of a good cook in my hometown. Do you want to open a shop there?" She listened to Li Tiehua and Ling Yun in the morning. It seems that Ling Yun is very keen on making money. In her opinion, it''s good to have enough money. What do you want so much for? You can''t bring it to life or die. Ling Yun shook his head, "if you have a chance to go again, maybe it will be soon." Ling Yun still remembers to send her a sword. Pei Lixia nods with satisfaction. They say that the friars in Kyushu are very annoying. Most of the scholars are full of bad water, but he doesn''t look like that. Although Ling Yun is a wood, it''s mostly a fool to find a daughter-in-law in the future. Otherwise, he won''t take a fancy to him, but his heart is not bad. Chapter 70 In fact, Pei Lixia is more curious that there is such a beautiful morning around Lingyun, and Kristi, who likes him very much. Why is he so ignorant? Pei Lixia suddenly gave birth to an old mother who was worried that her son couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. She sighed with a faint sigh. It turned out that Pei Lixia could not be so far away from her hometown. Young people who like to eat sugar gourd are more comfortable in the sun. Lingyun''s advice has been sent to Zhongzhou Jixia school. With 30000 words, Yasheng Meng Ren said to an old man with a smile: "you see, my students and your knowledge are not in harmony." "Do you mean to admit that my knowledge is better?" The old man took it and looked at it carefully. Meng Ren laughs. This guy and himself are not very good at dealing with each other, but it''s a dispute about learning after all. It''s hard to say whether those scholars are true or false. This situation in the world today is the result of the dispute about learning between them in those years, but the change of people''s mind can''t be changed by the basic books of sages. It''s not good for scholars to study and combine their knowledge with their actions. The way that predecessors have gone through is naturally excellent, but it''s not good for some people to regard it as a classic and put it on the shelf. There are too many hypocrites, and there are more dignified gentlemen. It doesn''t mean that people can''t be hypocritical. It''s just that how to be hypocritical and strive for the well-being of people all over the world is naturally excellent, But more is to seek one''s own glory and wealth, which is extremely bad. "Master said you should be willing to do it." Meng Ren said softly. The old man twirled his beard and said with a smile, "I will accept your disciple impolitely." Meng Ren nodded. Naturally, everyone can learn Confucian knowledge. If this man is really willing to accept Ling Yun as his disciple, he will be able to understand the mind devil more easily in the future. Although he does not agree with his theory that "human nature is evil", he is a Confucian sage. Naturally, he has his own reason. He did not convince himself, because he did not have enough knowledge, My knowledge is not enough. Confucian learning is to produce new learning in all kinds of debates. If the disciple inherits the teacher, so do his disciples. There is no change for thousands of years, and his thinking is limited. Learning will be like a rootless tree, and it will wither eventually. The people in this world will be like a desert. Without the green trees and red flowers, the grass will grow and the warbler will fly, everyone will drive profits, and the world will be in chaos. Meng Ren smiles and says to himself in the bottom of his heart, "this is a birthday present from my husband." ¡­¡­ For the rest of his life, he sat in the Yamen of Qingquan Town, with seven heads under the hall. The original mayor of Qingquan town was extremely dogleg. Ling Yun was far away in the capital, but he knew everything about Qingquan town very well, and the strategy he formulated was also extremely suitable for the current situation. He regarded Qingquan town as a small world, a turbulent world, and should use heavy allusions in troubled times. It is only now that he is curious. If Ling Yun''s intelligence really wants to seek a position, it should not be difficult. Seeing all kinds of strategies set by Ling Yun, he deeply realizes that it would be a great misfortune to be an enemy with people like Ling Yun. The same means are used on the same people, but the effect is completely different. Even in the eyes of many people in Qingquan Town, there is no difference between the court officials and the bandits of the Qingquan gang. Ling Yun''s stratagem can easily draw people''s hearts together. It seems cruel, but it can make these people feel grateful. According to Ling Yun, it is actually where they are, and they are really on the side of "reason", Just need some appropriate words, you can easily pull people back. As for the true eye of the Qingquan Gang, the means are much more gentle. The seven heads in this hall are good examples. As for those numb people who have been unable to resist under long-term oppression, only when they know it with emotion, move it with reason and have expectations can they give something and return something. "The culprit in Qingquan town has been ambushed," he said calmly for the rest of his life. "The terrain of Qingquan mountain is not suitable for the attack of the camp. Naturally, we are at a loss in the battle. The rest of the time we try our best to defend is that the entry and exit personnel need to check one by one and register them. Even if a mouse goes out, we need to write them down." After a pause, his tone became more severe for the rest of his life. "I know many of you don''t agree with me. I put my words here. Usually, if you say something against me, I will regard it as my own lack of ability and I can''t convince you for the time being. But the matter of Qingquan town is very important. I hope you can put aside your prejudice for me for the time being." "It''s just a small town. How important can it be? It''s just a gang of bandits. It''s worth your attention?" Said one of the bearded commanders. The rest of his life looked calm. "I was born as a Confucian, so naturally you can understand your prejudice." he stood up and looked at the leader who just said, "I don''t want to draw big cakes for you. Here, listen to me. After the Qingquan Gang incident, you should leave or stay and arrange me as you wish, but during this period of time, I don''t allow anyone to disobey orders. " For the rest of his life, he pulled out his own sword and cut it on the paper. He said coldly, "if someone doesn''t listen to the order, these seven heads will be your end!" "A young man who has never been to the battlefield, my neck is here now. Do you dare to move me? I''m afraid I''ll faint at the sight of blood! " The commander sneered. "Poof!" A head rolled down on the ground like this. His face was calm for the rest of his life, but his hands were shaking. He put his hands behind him and said indifferently, "is there anyone else who wants to object now?" He looked around at the generals present and took out a roll of bright yellow rice paper from his arms. "My official is a valiant cavalry officer appointed by your majesty. To disobey my official''s name is to disobey your Majesty''s Emperor Ming and punish him for treason." All the people in the room could not help shivering. How could this gentle looking young man be like a scholar when he was so decisive? I''m very satisfied with the attitude of these people for the rest of my life. It''s really like what Ling Yun said. Most people in the army like their superiors to spit and nail. They like such strong superiors most. If you can hold them down, they will naturally win their hearts. Of course, this is applicable to special situations, such as war readiness. If it''s normal, it can be as slow as before. Every act and every move in the army will be noticed. Then, the report will be reported. Zhao Gou''s bet on his remaining life is to observe whether he is worth repaying. Looking at the information in his hand, Zhao Gou said to Zhao Yu, "this man has surprised me more and more. He was born as a scholar of Confucianism, but his means are really hard-blooded. If I practice more, I can deal with the Wulin." Zhao Yu nodded, thinking how he had never heard of such a person before. If he could win over his own camp, it would be a great help for him in the future. Even today, most of the people in this generation are rich heritages left by their father and the emperor. The eldest brother and the second brother each took six and three of them. What they left in their own hands is actually the support of their father and the emperor. Unfortunately, accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, and so is father and son. If this goes on, he will be trampled down by the eldest brother and the second brother one day. "It seems that I also need to make some preparations." Zhao Yu said in her heart. At the same time, he also pays attention to another person, Ling Yun. This person appears too abruptly. He won such a great reputation just after he arrived in the capital. If these things come according to the plan, the depth of this person''s mind is simply creepy. Every step he takes, every thing he does and every word he says may be paving the way for his future, Finish what he''s done in the past. The real strength of chess is that people who play chess do ordinary things. They are just like ordinary people, but they can get extra fruitful results. He has investigated Ling Yun. He did have a dispute with Wuyuan in Liangcheng, but before that, he had a fight with Klaus. If Wuyuan is clumsy, then these are good explanations. If Wuyuan is not clumsy, then Ling Yun intentionally lost to Wuyuan that day. What''s more, after Klaus and Kristi went to the capital once again, they accepted the position they were not interested in. They became the red men in front of their father and the emperor, and they were especially favored. They had a good relationship with Ling Yun, so Ling Yun was invisible and had a talisman to walk horizontally in the capital. Later on, it would be a lot of coincidence to be a college student, a chess player, Zhu and so on. Therefore, compared with the rest of his life, he pays more attention to Ling Yun. Of course, all these things are just his guesses. Although Ling Yun''s performance today is commendable, there are many people who offend him. Few of the powerful children in the capital like Ling Yun, except those from the fencing Academy, who respect Yu Lingyun. "What do you think?" Zhao Gou asked. Zhao Yu poured Zhao Gou a cup of tea and said truthfully, "the youngest swordsmanship teacher in Tianyi Academy." "It''s just a child with fair talent. What do you care so much about doing?" Zhao Gou sipped a sip of tea, patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder and said gently, "among all my children, you are the most like me and the least like me. You don''t want to fight for anything and don''t want to see me; You want to learn something, like me; You are gentle, not like me "There are some things that you have to fight for yourself," Zhao Gou looked at Zhao Yu with a calm look. "About the Qingquan Gang, you can leave tomorrow. Your two brothers are not suitable to get along with young people like you for the rest of your life. Your temperament is just right. It''s good to go out and see. You don''t have to waste your smart head to be an idle prince in the future. " "Yes, my son!" Zhao Yu is a little excited, which means that his father is now ready to delegate power to him. It''s not so serious for the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties to seize the throne. It''s decided by the general mood of a country that it''s much more leisurely to be a leisurely prince. It''s only in recent years that some changes have taken place. The place where the housekeeper is Liangcheng. Zhao Gou waved to let Zhao Yu go down, while he sat in the garden meditating. For the rest of his life, he did not see the same people as him. Although the others were not very bad, they were too few after all. As the dean of Tianyi Academy said, an old towering tree always needs new roots, new branches and new leaves to grow for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun cooks and helps in the early morning. Bored Pei Lixia basks in the sun in the yard. She is a monk in Liujing, and the climate has little influence on him. There is no such leisurely time in her hometown. The old man told her to let her see Ling Yun more. In fact, after a long time, she thinks Ling Yun is too ordinary. Young men as big as him are not talented enough to become direct disciples of different schools. They are also famous for not disorderly culture and martial arts. Even when they are at rest, they are also very interesting. Lingyun''s daily pleasure is not only practicing boxing and sword, but also reading, writing and cooking. If you don''t feel anything for a day or two, if it''s too long, you will feel boring, even boring, unlike a young man. Chapter 71 After lunch, Ling Yun is still basking in the sun in the yard. He goes to the Academy for leave and plans to go on a long journey to see the vast world of Kyushu. Then he comes back to help Pei Lixia draw his sword. Then he goes on a long journey to Pei Lixia''s hometown. If there is anything else in the future, let''s talk about it. Slowly enhance the strength, and then come back to settle accounts when the situation between Zhao and song is clear. "I''m going." Pei Lixia sits on the roof and says to Ling Yun. Ling Yun nodded, squinted and said, "when?" "Today." Pei Li Xia said indifferently. Ling Yun stood up and said to the early morning, "go out with me," he told Pei Lixia, "you wait for me in the mansion for a while, and come back to see you off later." "Good." Pei Lixia nods gently. She doesn''t care what Ling Yun wants to do. She doesn''t like it very much. She just has seen some pictures of the years. He is a very good child, but he has a strong sense of killing. There are many contradictory people. He is not alone. There is nothing special. Now he doesn''t see anything special. Usually, when practicing sword, Ling Yun would have the cheek to ask for advice, such as sword skill, sword meaning, sword Qi, and what should be paid attention to in the realm of friars. But she doesn''t know how to talk about it. There is no bottleneck in her practice, and she doesn''t like those basic swordsmanship, because her practice is just like eating and drinking water, so she doesn''t pay so much attention to these details. Sometimes when Ling Yun is annoyed, he will feed him sword. Now Ling Yun has many injuries caused by practicing sword with her. He doesn''t feel that he is in debt. He can''t practice sword or boxing without suffering. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Ling Yun went out with him. First, he went to the famous orchid square in the capital. The cakes here are the most famous. There are several kinds of them used by the royal family. Ling Yun bought tens of thousands of taels of silver without any hesitation. In the past, he had to worry about a penny. "Young master, do you want to give it to miss Pei?" "Well," Ling Yun said with a big package on his back, "in the past, she said that there were more children in his hometown, and they had a lot of hardships. Ordinary people''s snacks were beyond the reach of those children." Ling Yun is very clear about this. But since he is a child, the temptation of candy is inevitable. Since the place is much more miserable, tell him how good the outside world is and how hard he will work. When he was a child, it was the temptation of candy snacks, When you are old, it is good to guard something, to accomplish something, and to keep your heart intact. So before buying these things, Ling Yun naturally wrote some notes. Pei Lixia still likes sugar gourd. Of course, he doesn''t like it as much as Ling Yun, but Ling Yun also bought a lot of them. Pei Lixia also said that the elders in his hometown like to drink, and Ling Yun naturally doesn''t buy less. There are hundreds of good wines. When Lingyun bought it back, it was already dusk. Pei Lixia was still on the roof, watching Lingyun pull a carriage, "I''m going." As she was about to step on the white crane, Ling Yun quickly called out, "Miss Pei, you said that there are no snacks here in your hometown. I went to buy some, and you just took them back." "It''s not human." Ling Yun smiles like a child. He is used to smiling like Ling Yun in the early morning. If the young master does things for others, he will be very happy. He used to think about more things for others. "Not so much." Pei Li Xia said indifferently. Ling Yun nodded, "Miss Pei will take some of them away. If I have the chance to go to your hometown, I will bring them back." In the end, Pei Lixia just took a bag of ordinary sweet scented osmanthus cake, a bundle of sugar gourd, but took away the wine of the carriage. She has a square inch of things, but she thinks that everything except wine is extra and not as good as a few ordinary weapons. "My hometown is in the northernmost town of Kyushu." Pei Li Xia goes away by the crane, and Ling Yun looks at the sky. He is a little lost. After ten days together, he is used to lying in the yard and sitting on the roof of the house. When he practices sword with her, her eyes are the best scenery in the world. He can''t see enough. Every time is different. Ling Yun of Zhenbei city is very clear. He has read many books. Zhenbei city is listed as the most bitter and difficult place among the monks. To the north of Zhenbei City, there is a city with a height of ten thousand li, which defends the demons outside the territory, blocks the demons in the wild world, and guards the gate of the Kyushu world with a city. And this is also the most dangerous place in Kyushu. The friars became the front line. The rest of the garrisons are just scattered demon clan and demon forces, but they are much easier. In fact, the most stressful place is in Zhenbei city. "It turned out to be Miss Pei of Zhenbei city." Ling Yun murmured, no wonder she and others are not the same, since childhood is used to see a lot of life and death of it. Early in the morning, he asked, "young master, where is Zhenbei city?" "Kyushu is northernmost." Ling Yun grins. Pei Li Xia means to be alienated, while Xia is hot. Li Xia means to be alienated, which is a good name. She shakes her head in the morning. She doesn''t know. She doesn''t read as much as the young master. Of course, she doesn''t know, but the young master knows. Ling Yun rubbed his head in the morning and said gently, "silly girl, if you read more books on weekdays, you won''t listen." "I''m stupid," she said with a smile after turning her eyes in the early morning. "People say that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. I have virtue." She held her head up, pursed her lips, and looked a little coquettish. Ling Yun shakes her head helplessly. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to go to see it. There''s no need to force her. Ling Yun says to Li Tiehua, who is busy preparing dinner: "aunt Tiehua, I''ll go out for a long journey in a while. If you don''t feel comfortable in the capital, or someone is looking for trouble, you''ll go to the Academy in the early morning." "You want to travel far away?" I hold Lingyun''s hand tightly in the morning. Ling Yun sighed and said in a soft voice, "my husband told me that if I read thousands of books, I have to travel thousands of miles. If I don''t go to see the world outside Zhao and Song Dynasties, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to achieve anything." "I''m not trying to stop the young master from traveling far away." Biting her lips in the early morning, she lowered her head and tried to hold back tears. Ling Tian holds the morning in his arms, her body is still as cold as before. In fact, he also wants to take the morning out with him, but is there any danger outside and whether he can protect Ling Yun? This is a very serious problem. "I know," Ling Yun sighed, "there will be a little heat in two days. I will probably wait for it before I leave." In the early morning, Ling Yun was in a low mood. He went to cook and sat in the yard in the early morning. Compared with other maidservants of the same age, he was much simpler in the early morning. Naturally, he didn''t think of so much. But from small to large, the only sunshine in the early morning world was Ling Yun. It would be very sad to lose him suddenly. At dinner, Ling Yun asked, "what''s your state now?" "It''s supposed to be a dragon in five realms, but it''s not as powerful as the young master." Said helplessly in the morning. After eating, Ling Yun said, "don''t practice too fast. Be steady." "I know." In the early morning, he tilted his head and said that Li Tiehua always buys vegetables, Ling Yun cooks, washes dishes in the early morning, and doesn''t ask for servants to serve him. All three of them are people who have lived a hard life. Most of the maids they buy are just helping to clean up. Only Kristi, who often comes here, will enjoy the life without making his own quilt. In the early hours of the morning, the disease of drinking blood is much better. Ling Yun is not worried about the situation. Zhao song is afraid of being found in the early hours of the morning. When he goes to the Academy, it''s easy for them to look after him, but there won''t be so much trouble. Now he is more worried about the Klaus brothers and sisters. The situation between Zhao and song is changing rapidly. If they are not careful, they will have a lot of problems. Ling Yun sits alone in his study and makes arrangements for everyone around him. What should he pay attention to? Put them separately and send them out later. Five days later, Ling Yun left quietly with the burden on his back. After receiving a letter from Ling Yun for the rest of his life, he just shakes his head and laughs. Before, he thought that Ling Yun''s purpose was only to become an official, to show his revenge, or for the case of Liangcheng Dongcheng Laozhai. In fact, now it seems that his heart has never been limited to Zhao and song. Fang Chao, who manages his business in the early morning, also receives a letter from Ling Yun. In the letter, he often says that he wants to determine what the world is like before conspiring with Fang Chao. Fang Chao just laughs. Now he has learned a lot from the gentleman in the house, and he is not very anxious to go out for a walk. Some things are not urgent. The old gentleman has taught him a lot. At least his understanding of the world is not as simple as he used to be. He and Ling Yun''s intersection is not many, but two people inexplicably have a kind of mutual feeling, gentleman''s friendship as light as water, this is also very good. Mr. Guigu took Ling Yun''s letter with only 12 simple words on it, "old man, take care of your health, and remember to pay the rent." He laughed and put away the letter. There was only one person in the world. He had to teach rent. Mr. Guigu sat on the rocking chair sent by Lingyun, with a gentle smile, "it''s good to go out for a walk, it''s good to go for a walk." I always plan something in this small place. If it''s too small, go out and see the outside world. I know how small I am and how high I will go in the future. "Sir''s little donkey, he loves to drink. He''s wobbly..." Ling Yun rides on the green donkey''s back and drinks a mouthful of wine from time to time. He is slightly drunk, but his brow is more wrinkled. He looks back at the red dress standing at the gate of the city and waves to him. Then he waves again and again. Ling Yun can''t see her. When he was very young, he was used to being alone. When he grew up, he was alone. Later, he met a lot of people. Now he is alone again. In fact, he still likes to be noisy when there are many people. "Why travel so far?" Ling Yun rubbed his cheek and pinned the wine pot to his waist. "Why don''t you travel far away, great monk of Tangtang Erjing?" Ling Yun lay on the donkey''s back, his head level with the donkey, he turned his head and said: "Xiaoqing, do you think I''m right?" The green donkey barked. Ling Yun patted his head and fell asleep on his back. Sometimes he didn''t think about such things. In fact, it was a good time. He was not so tired. It''s about three days'' journey from the capital to Bianliang city. People on the road think that this young man is very interesting. They sing with donkeys, or eat sugar gourd and drink wine. In short, he is more like a cynical young man than a scholar. Ling Yun''s companions, however, can see that he will read seriously and stop to read every day. Chapter 72 After arriving at Bianliang, as the most economically developed city in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the prosperity here is far better than that of the capital. Neighboring countries, such as Dashi, Dufeng and other dynasties, trade here, with the largest population. To the north of nanyezhou is Linzhou. It is said that Qilin once lived in it, so it is called Linzhou. There is a mountain named Qingtian in Linzhou, and a river named Linye under it runs through Liangzhou. There is a branch of Linye in Bianliang, named Songjiang. On both sides of the river are teahouses, taverns and brothels. The location is very good. There are countless boats on the river, and there are many rich merchants. Because of the restaurants, teahouses, brothels and boats on both sides of Songjiang, this area is also called Bianliang never night city. Ling Yun found a good location, the price is not expensive inn to stay, Bianliang most gifted scholars and beauties, Zhao song those popular poems often come from here. If there is a view near the window, it will be wonderful. However, Ling Yun doesn''t plan to stay here for long, that is, to walk around and have a look. If something happens, he may stay for a long time. When he arrived here, what he was most interested in was an ordinary family. There was sunshine in the morning and fairy music in the night. According to people nearby, it was the reincarnation of an immortal. This family was a great fortune. Immortal reincarnation is great fortune? Anyway, in Ling Yun''s impression, Mr. drunkard has always been true to these so-called immortals. When talking about immortals, he doesn''t have a good face, including his own husband. He doesn''t speak strange words and is in a mess. Once he talks about immortals, he doesn''t like them very much. In the past, a large number of monks came to Zhao and Song dynasties. Their first foothold must be Liangcheng, and then they would visit all parts of Zhao and Song Dynasties, either purely to see the scenery, or to look for successors, or to look for opportunities. All in all, they have their own purposes. There are not big mountains between the capital and Bianliang, but Ling Yun just wanted to go to Bianliang first. Naturally, he didn''t go to those deep mountains and old forests. Monks wanted to visit immortals, and the wild spirits also loved the prosperity of people. Ling Yun holds his chin and looks at the boat not far away. Women play piano and music, literati drink and play music, or write poems. "Hiss!" A broken long knife was inserted in front of Ling Yun, which was stained with fresh blood. Then a middle-aged man came from across the Songjiang River, all covered with blood. Standing on the broken knife, he exuded a strong murderous atmosphere. Lingyun looks calm, eyes deep, the man turned back to Lingyun grin: "little brother, scared you?" But when he looked at it again, Ling Yun yawned bored. Mr. drunkard said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The world''s rivers and lakes are the same, whether it''s a monk or a martial arts practitioner. The man in front of him is a martial arts man of two realms. He is also a bit famous in the secular world. "I didn''t open the inn. You should lose money if you broke the window?" Lingyun light said. The man looked slightly cold, squatted down slightly, and rushed out with a knife. The rivers and lakes of Zhao and Song dynasties were not peaceful. After the world was settled in the early years, the case of King Ling''s mansion actually involved a wide range of issues. Later, a series of policies focused on culture and despised martial arts. However, many practitioners who wanted to join the army and serve the country plunged into the rivers and lakes and became famous heroes of green forest, who specialized in robbing the rich and helping the poor. However, in Ling Yun''s opinion, most of the people who use the slogan of robbing the rich and helping the poor to enrich their own pockets and seek fame and reputation are selfish. It''s very good to have two or three of ten thousand people who hold the original intention. Robbing the rich and helping the poor, helping the chivalrous and righteous, earning a good reputation, and then sitting on the side of the town, natural rights and wealth are rolling in. In particular, those who are chivalrous and righteous, regardless of the right or wrong, just kill a few people, you can get a reputation. If you really want to eliminate the strong and support the weak, I''m afraid you''ll turn around and kill the weak, and then be covered up by the powerful. I really don''t know how to say that. Do you really care about these swordsmen? Just like the man just now, relying on his martial arts, he fought with others and broke the work of the people around him. He patted his ass and left behind a smart story. What about these people? They didn''t even think about it. Zhao song scholar said: it is not unreasonable to ban chivalry by force. Xiao Er came in and looked at the broken window. He didn''t blame Ling Yun. He said in a soft voice: "it''s disturbing to the objective. It''s because our store didn''t greet you well. I''m going to change a room for the objective." Ling Yun waved his hand, handed Xiao er a ingot of gold and said, "just find some craftsmen to repair it, and the rest will be your tip. But the price is lower than that of other places, because of the fighting of these people in the Jianghu?" Xiao Er nods with a bitter smile, and Ling Yun says with a smile: "actually, it''s not difficult. I can invest money to let you set up a challenge arena in the area where this section is included. If there is a martial arts competition in the future, let them come on stage. On the contrary, I can make more money for you." "I don''t know. Our manager didn''t do it before. It''s just..." Xiao Er looked around and whispered a few words in Ling Yun''s ear. Ling Yun frowned, but he didn''t think about these problems, that is, how many of these swordsmen will go to see it, or they are full of too many uncontrollable factors. For example, they may in turn take away all the money the shopkeeper makes, or live here. "Can''t the government control it?" Ling Yun asked. Small two sighed a breath to say: "how tube ah, those people beat to finish to run, whereabouts uncertain, simply can''t catch." If the government can control it, it will be much more stable. There are too many people coming and going to Bianliang, which makes it very difficult to control. Moreover, there are too many businessmen coming to Bianliang, which naturally leads to chaos and various forces. "Well, you go to invite the carpenter first," Ling Yun and Xiao Er went out together. Xiao Er invited the carpenter, while Ling Yun was wandering in the street. Standing not far from the house where the sun shines in the morning and the fairy music is heard at night, there are some strange things in it. Ling Yun just watched from a distance for a while and then left. It seems that there is no great relationship between other people''s happiness and himself. Just as he turned around, he saw that the man had changed his clothes and went over the wall, "Dong!" The man was thrown out by the invisible force. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. He was paralyzed on the ground. Ling Yun was not a good man regardless of good or bad. The man dueled with others in a big change, damaged people''s property, and climbed over the wall into other people''s houses in the daytime. But normal people would not do these things. Such people are scum alive, and there is no need to save them. Ling Yun just ready to leave, the door of the family suddenly opened, out of a immortal monk, wearing a light blue robe, wearing a Hosta, said to Ling Yun: "since the little brother is here, might as well come in and sit down?" Ling Yun nodded, "obedience is better than respect." He didn''t have any other ideas, and naturally he was not afraid of others'' harm. Since others invited him, if he didn''t go, he would have more suspicion of bad intentions. Moreover, he also wanted to see what the so-called "sunset in the morning, fairy music in the night" was like. There lived a family of three, and the family was well-off, and the extraordinary person was their child, a little girl with sheep''s horn braids, big black and white eyes full of aura, looking at Ling Yun curiously, "good brother." She was not afraid of life at all. She broke away from her mother''s arms, took Ling Yun''s hand, and took out a piece of cake from her small bag Ling Yun looks at the middle-aged Friar and her parents. The little girl smiles warmly and says, "eat." The middle-aged friar said, "younger martial sister, you can tell good from bad." "Younger martial sister?" Ling Yun secretly doubts, but there is no clue on his face. He squats down, takes out a bunch of sugar gourd, and asks with a smile, "do you think my brother is a good man or a bad man?" The little girl vomited her tongue and looked at her elder martial brother, who was much bigger than herself. She nodded and said in embarrassment, "I''ll tell you later, when I get familiar with you." Ling Yun smiles, rubs the little girl''s head, and says to the middle-aged friar, "what do you want me to do when you invite me in The little girl looks up at Lingyun, and then she runs to her mother''s arms, as if she is frightened. In Lingyun''s heart, she sees a sleeping dragon with a ferocious face. In Ling Yun''s eyes, there is a snake lurking in his left eye, ready to go. In his right eye, there is a hungry tiger lying alone in Dagang; But in front of these terrible scenes, there are grass growing, warblers flying, willows depending, beautiful scenery. The middle-aged monk arched his hand and said, "it''s a long story at this time. But before I came here, my master once made a divination for me. I''m afraid it''s a difficult and dangerous journey for me to escort my younger martial sister back to the mountain. But I can meet a noble person. If I have to be sent by a noble person, I''ll have nothing to worry about." "Master, I am the noble man?" Ling Yun said gently. The middle-aged friar nodded, "the young donkey in white, the gourd and the wine are sweet and intoxicating. Isn''t that the noble man you?" Ling Yun seldom gets involved in monk''s divination. He is only good at deducing the changes of people''s heart from the past and the present. Compared with such things, he really doesn''t have much talent and can''t do them. However, he believes that it is not a good thing for him to just get involved in such a cause and effect for no reason. "Then how did you decide that I would escort you?" Ling Yun asked. Master did not say, how do I know? For a moment, the middle-aged friar was speechless. The little girl said with a smile, "because I''m so cute, my big brother won''t refuse, will he?" Ling Yun looks at the little girl and remembers a story of his childhood. Before the destruction of Ling Wang Fu, he and his elder brother grew up in the border area. Although he is calm and precocious, he doesn''t like to be lively. His elder brother Ling Tian likes to play tricks on others. Every time he says to Ling Yun, "my younger brother is so smart, won''t he refuse him?" If he refused, he would be told by his elder brother that he was lazy to play without practicing calligraphy and reading books. At that time, Ling Tian was holding the idea of hurting the enemy 800 and losing 1000. The past is like a cloud in the past. When he touches it, it disappears. The middle-aged monk takes out a small bell and hands it to Ling Yun: "if there is any danger on the way, this bell can be used three times, and it can kill the monk on the frontier." Ling Yun said with a bitter smile: "if you invite me here, if you don''t invite me to have a cup of tea, if you don''t talk to me in detail, you''re going to rush to the shelves like this. I''m afraid of that." "A monk''s calculation is as little as one day and two days, and as much as a hundred years." Ling Yun said gently. The middle-aged monk preached with spiritual knowledge and said, "I''m sun siyao, the fourth disciple of the leader of Taiyan Holy Land in Fuyao Prefecture. Before the younger martial sister was born, the master traveled here and made a good relationship with this family. He made a promise that he would come here to accept apprentices in 30 years." Ling Yun had heard of Taiyan holy land, but he didn''t understand it. Before, he paid more attention to the clan in Nanye Prefecture. Ling Yun bowed his hand and said, "Ling Yun has seen grandson." Sun siyao held Ling Yun, sighed and said: "although this is too abrupt, it should not be too late. Please take your younger martial sister with you as soon as possible." Chapter 73 What a smart person Ling Yun is. As soon as sun siyao said this, he guessed that the little girl must not be simple. All parties want more. Or sun siyao himself has a lot of trouble. Is his previous words credible? Ling Yun turns his head and looks at the couple. He can''t judge the good and evil of people''s hearts, but he is good at observing people''s hearts. His subtle actions can show their inner thoughts. Lingyun mouth slightly raised, squatted down toward the little girl waved, gently said: "little girl, do you want to leave here with my brother?" The little girl turned and looked at her parents. She was reluctant to give up in her eyes. "If I leave, will my parents be ok?" "I''ll take care of it, so it''s all right." Sun siyao gently rubbed the little girl''s head, eyes full of doting, there is a trace of fear and guilt hidden. The little girl ran to Lingyun with sugar gourd in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. Shall we go now?" She looks really carefree, as if she really doesn''t know anything. Ling Yun rubs her head and leads the little girl to leave. Ling Yun takes the little girl to leave and goes back to the inn to check out. She takes the little donkey and buys some clothes for the little girl to change. Naturally, there is no shortage of snacks. What Pei Lixia doesn''t take away is taken away by Ling Yun. "My name is Chen Xi. Big brother, you can call me Xiao Chen Xi or Xiao Xi." Chen Xi said skipping, in the end is the child, the farther away from home, the more I miss. Ling Yun put Chen Xi on Xiao Qing''s back and said gently, "my name is Ling Yun." "Good name." Chen Xi has a very young thumb. She looks like a child in the world. Since she was a child, she has been fond of those heroes in the world. When she meets injustice, she takes care of it. When it comes to things, she uses her fists and swords and brushes her clothes. Ling Yun smiles. Since childhood, she can take care of her own Ling Yun and take care of a child. Naturally, it''s not a big problem. Chen Xi is a very sensible child. Her happy family is still so sensible. If she was not born early, she would have suffered a lot since childhood. When Chen Xi saw her parents, she felt sad and relieved, as if she had paid off her debt. It''s natural kindness to worry about whether something will happen to them after they leave. Sun siyao and the couple don''t talk about it, and Ling Yun can''t see it without taking sides. Compared with being sensitive to the complex thoughts of adults, Ling Yun is more sensitive to people who have similar experiences with him. "Why don''t you praise my name?" Chen Xi is a girl who can''t stop talking, "Xi has the meaning of sunrise, sunrise rising, dispelling the night, the best name." "Then Chen Xi is better," Ling Yun led the little green donkey and walked out of the city. "Think about it, Chen Xi is the dawn, and the dawn is the light of the dawn. Is the moral better?" "Well, when you say that, I think the name Lingyun is also very good," Chen Xi pointed to the sky. "Look at the clouds in the sky, Lingyun is the sky. It''s also very good, but it''s not as good as me." "Such a lovely girl, of course, would have a nice name." Ling Yun said with a smile. He slightly turned his head and looked at the shops on the street behind him. The vendors quickly turned their heads. Ling Yun gently pinched Chen Xi''s cheek and said gently, "if you are sleepy, tell me that it''s still a long way to go from Nanye prefecture to Fuyao Prefecture." The reason why Ling Yun doesn''t hire a carriage is that he wants to travel. Anyway, sun siyao and the couple also care about Chen Xi. They go early and go late. Isn''t it up to him? He is not short of money. He won''t sell Chen Xi. Ling Yun and Chen Xi make a small circle in the city. On the way, they hire more than a dozen carriages. Some people follow him. He just keeps using the method in Qingquan town. If you want to chase him, go after him. It has nothing to do with me if you can''t find anyone. Out of the city, Ling Yun and Chen Xi put on coarse linen clothes. Ling Yun covered a middle-aged man''s face and made a sun hat for Chen Xi. When they were young and old, they hummed songs and walked away. Ling Yun is meticulous and cautious. As long as those people don''t travel any strange ways in the world of practice, it''s not easy to find him. Even Chen Xi''s beautiful and white face is smeared black and white by the bottom ash of the pot, which Ling Yun doesn''t know where to find. Only those big black and white eyes are left. Now they look more black and white. Walking north along the Songjiang River, surrounded by mountains, the road is not so smooth. Ling Yun is afraid that Chen Xi''s buttocks hurt, so he weaves a cushion for him with his own clothes. Chen Xi holds a cake in one hand and says implicitly: "big brother, are you a juggler? Why do you eat so much? " Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it slowly. "I''m a great monk in Erjing!" "Big brother is actually the great friar of Erjing!" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened and hung the cake box on her chest. She clasped her hands and said, "I''m disrespectful. I''m not talented. I haven''t practiced yet!" Ling Yun looks up and smiles. The girl is very strange. He doesn''t ask her how much she suffered and what happened to her. But it''s good to be optimistic all the time. It seems that Chen Xi doesn''t care much about the suffering, or she is used to it. As for Lingyun''s kindness to her, the little girl wrote it down in her little book. The book also begged Lingyun to do it for her on the road. She just asked Lingyun to teach her to write her own name and Lingyun''s name, and then wrote down Lingyun''s name in the little book, and drew a small circle. Ling Yun asked her what she was doing. Chen Xi said, "I can''t write any other words. My mother said that we should be grateful and kind-hearted. My big brother is so good. I''m afraid I can''t remember it. So I write it down. A circle is a good one." "What if I''m not good?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Xi shakes his head and smiles: "who can remember bad things?" "It''s reasonable. I admire it!" Ling Yun embraces her fists like Chen Xi, which makes her laugh and shake on Xiaoqing''s back. The small food box hanging on her chest is also made by Ling Yun for him. She is afraid that she will fall off Xiaoqing''s back, so she has a hand to support Xiaoqing. After walking for a long time, Ling Yun and Chen Xi plan to spend a night on the mountain at night. Ling Yun raises firewood, and there is a Shua Shua in the forest. Ling Yun says to Chen Xi, "stay here and don''t move or talk, OK?" Chen Xi holds on to Ling Yun''s sleeve robe tightly. No matter how young she is, no matter how precocious she is, she has never really seen life and death. It''s not like Ling Yun has been at the border since she was a child. She knows a lot of things. For example, uncle sun siyao is not her elder martial brother. He just wants to cheat elder brother Ling Yun; In recent months, parents are very good to themselves, in fact, just to let themselves block disaster for my brother; For example, their original purpose of adopting themselves was not to be kind-hearted, but to find a child daughter-in-law for their son "If it''s dangerous, big brother, you can go." Chen Xi said in a low voice. Ling Yun smiles and jumps down from the tree. Seven people are holding swords, spears and halberds. Ling Yun says faintly: "after so far, are you willing to come out?" "Give us that girl and save your life." The man at the head had a gloomy tone. Ling Yun patted Chen Xi''s hand, indicating that she should not be afraid, "before I die, I also want to know why." "Ask the king of hell The man suddenly took out his hand and pointed at Lingyun''s temple. Lingyun''s two fingers blocked the iron bar and slightly tilted his head. The iron bar just hit the tree behind him and poked a hole. But Lingyun''s two fingers burst out strong sword Qi and directly broke the man''s heart! Then at this time, Ling Yun quickly hugs Chen Xi and turns his back to the rest of the six people. His younger generation''s clothes are cracked and his back is bloodstained. Out of the six people comes a man with a ghost mask. "Unexpectedly, it''s still a sword repair, but the realm is too low." Lingyun coldly looked at the man who came, his mouth spilled a trace of blood, back bloody, Lingyun coldly said: "with your strength, it is impossible to keep her is not the target." "If you want to cheat others, you have to be more realistic in your play," sneered the ghost masked man. "You can run with him. The farther you run, the better." He points out a sword strength with one hand, penetrates Lingyun''s thigh, and then quietly pushes away, "kill him, you can get the same reward." Ling Yun''s face was extremely cold. No matter who made the plan and what the purpose was, sun siyao and the couple really cheated him. Even Taiyan holy land was said by him casually. The purpose was to block the pieces, lead others out and transfer the vision line here. The monk with the ghost mask is definitely in the same group with sun siyao. If he kills himself, these people can take Chen Xi away and become the next chess piece. If he kills them, he will still be the chess piece and continue to flee. What makes Ling Yun most unbearable is not his fate of becoming a chess piece, but that he doesn''t even know what it is because, which makes him feel very depressed. The cultivation of the man with the ghost mask should be around the four realms. If you can get close to him, you can definitely hurt him seriously with the cultivation of the four realms warrior. Ling Yun also can''t put Chen Xi down, let Chen Xi fall into the hands of these ruthless people, "big brother, you put me down, you go." Chen Xi cried. Lingyun indifferent said: "I said, you don''t talk." Ling Yun holds Chen Xi in his left hand and holds the wooden sword in his right hand. If he wants to get close to him, he must create opportunities by himself. Ling Yun''s eyes are cold, poisonous snakes spit letters, and hungry tigers come out of the mountain! "Hiss!" Ling Yun''s body shape changes, and there is only a shadow left. A blood line appears on the neck of five people, and he falls on the ground. Ling Yun half kneels on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. He puts Chen Xi on the back of green donkey and gasps: "I know you can find Mr. Chen. If I have an accident, you will take her to find Mr. Chen." "Yiya ~" Xiaoqing nodded. "Oh, I can''t see that this donkey is pretty good," sneered the ghost masked man. "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill this donkey. It''s hard to find these good pieces, and they are destroyed by you. How can I torture you?" "If you kill me, your plan will be destroyed. Even if you have to wait for the next batch of people to come, the loopholes will be easily found." Ling Yun stares at the ghost masked man with a sneer. Although he doesn''t know what they are planning, as long as he can grasp a little, he has room to reverse. Ghost mask man sneers: "ignorance!" He doesn''t plan to get close to Ling Yun. There is a chain in his sleeve. He wants to nail Ling Yun''s throat. Ling Yun roars and throws a flying sword. His left leg is strong. His blood is like a dragon. He shoots straight at the ghost mask man like a sharp arrow. The chain penetrates from Ling Yun''s shoulder and goes out under his armpit. Ling Yun blows his fist on the ghost mask man''s head! Blood fog burst open, ghost mask man''s head as watermelon burst open! He doesn''t know that Ling Yun is a four territory warrior, and he has also won two strongest realms. Before, Ling Yun had been seriously injured. Who would have thought that Ling Yun would kill him at all costs, even if he was a four territory warrior, if he had been on guard, it would not help. He could kill Ling Yun! "Big brother!" Chen Xi ran over, Ling Yun took back the wooden sword, picked up Chen Xi, mounted Xiaoqing, and said in a deep voice, "go!" Rao Shi Ling Yun is tough. At this time, he can''t help feeling dizzy. He doesn''t walk a few steps and falls to the ground. Xiaoqing signals Chen Xi to take the chain and Tie Ling Yun around his neck with thick clothes. The more nervous Chen Xi is, the more calm she is. At this time, she is so smart that she doesn''t look like a child at all. Chen Xi sits on Xiaoqing''s back and pulls Ling Yun towards the mountain. Xiaoqing has spirit. He doesn''t want to be taken by Lingyun''s husband to make donkey hot pot for that drunkard. Chapter 74 Songjiang River is only a tributary of Linye River, but it is surrounded by mountains with few people. It is not that no one goes there, but most of the people in the original works. There is a family only a few miles away, and the people who come and go are monks, either collecting herbs, or collecting waist, or passing by. The mountain Xiaoqing took Lingyun to is called Lushan. He found a cave to move Lingyun in the direction of Lingyun. The 13th floor of Lingyun''s refining gas works confidently. In his hazy consciousness, there was a young man with both hands on his back, standing on the top of the golden cloud. From that young man, countless figures appeared, and finally they merged into one. Then the young man''s body suddenly broke up, And gradually gathered into a young man in white, "don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, the existing, gone, the world of mortals, into the eyes of disillusionment..." Ling Yun''s dream of the world for thousands of years is between the real and the unreal. However, the sages in the world have different ways, and the things they can create are different. Meng Ren can''t create the real world, and he owes a lot of human feelings for being able to be between the unreal and the real. What Ling Yun values most is Qiankun Zhanshen Jue. That world is quite different from Kyushu. Their cultivation system is totally different from the traditional cultivation system. Ling Yun does not copy it. Instead, he selectively studies, especially the three realms of concentration, concentration and Shenhuo. Concentration is similar to the two realms of the cultivator, Entering God is a monk''s nirvana realm, which is nine realms. Ling Yun is not clear about the realm of divine fire, because he doesn''t know much about the realm of practice in the Kyushu world. After nirvana, everyone has no way out. The main function of Qiankun Zhanshen Jue is that Ling Yun is used to contemplate and improve his own spiritual consciousness. If the former contemplation was the invincible God of war in heaven and earth, now Ling Yun is contemplating himself. Confucianists have the following words: I think twice every day, monks fight with heaven, fight with earth, and fight with others. All these are external. If a person really wants to make a breakthrough, that is to find the reason from himself. The young man in white sitting in the cloud, sometimes evil, sometimes gentle, sometimes cold and cruel, sometimes sad and pitiful, is the reflection of Ling Yun''s own nature. "Daddy Ling Yun suddenly wakes up. He has never seen the scene of his father''s tragic death. He just hears that his death is extremely tragic. In countless dreams, Ling Yun will see his father''s tragic death, but he knows nothing about his enemies. The pain of tearing makes Lingyun breathe cold air. Chen Xi stays by Lingyun''s side. Seeing Lingyun wake up, she pats her small chest, "big brother, you wake up! It scared the hell out of me There is a flame burning in Lingyun''s body, burning the congestion in his body clean, and the wound is constantly healing. "Is this the magical function of the secret of heaven and earth war? Sadness can quickly grow into an invincible existence in a short time, almost in an invincible position." The dream that is closest to Ling Yun''s mental journey is the last one. The secret of heaven and earth war also comes from it, but it can recover quickly without any cost. The faster he recovers from his injury, the more blood gas he consumes and the more sword gas he stores. Just clearing the congestion and healing the wound on his thigh has consumed nearly nine layers of Lingyun''s sword gas. It''s not easy for him to get his sword gas. Moreover, the blood gas of Wufu is also consumed by more than half at this time, which is equivalent to destroying the foundation he laid before and destroying his self-confidence. Ling Yun stops in a hurry. If he goes on like this, he can cure himself to death. "Big brother, are you ok? Do you want to sleep a little longer after such a heavy load? " Chen Xi poked Xiao Qing lying beside him, "Xiao Qing can find medicine. I''ll go out with Xiao Qing to find medicine to cure my elder brother." "I know that medicine can be used for bandaging." Chen Xi hastily added. Ling Yun raised his hand difficultly and gently touched Xiaoqing''s forehead. He said gently, "I don''t have anything to do. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time." Ling Yun takes out the map from the wine pot. After thinking about it, he takes out the cake and asks Chen Xi to fill her stomach first. Other people''s wine pots are used to warm and nourish the sword. He is the only one who fills everything in the wine pot just like the grocery store. He needs to know where he is, where he''s going, and how to avoid those who want to kill them. Ling Yun''s eyes are cold, and he takes himself and Chen Xi as chess pieces to make a living for the children in that family. Since human life is so worthless and the friars are so unruly, why should he worry about it? Now can''t solve things, as long as alive, after all, there is a way, and when there is a chance, will be a hundred times! "Lushan, if you take it away, it''s the end of the Songjiang River. It''s close to the Linye river. There''s a ferry over there. It can save a lot of things," Ling Yun touched his chin and pulled his wound. "Hiss... The most dangerous place is the safest place. You expect me to go to songyedu, so I''ll go there!" Ling Yun''s eyes look at Bianliang city. The scenery of Bianliang city is excellent. Before he has visited it, he encounters such things. It''s impossible to say that he is not depressed. He turns around and looks at Chen Xi holding a cake box. The little girl swallows several mouthfuls of saliva and holds it up on her head. "Big brother is injured. Big brother eats first." If we meet Pei Lixia, Ling Yun feels that in the world full of haze and intrigue, he finally has a light to look forward to and guide himself to another world; Now Chen Xi is really Chen Xi in her own world, just like the rising sun, taking root in her desolate and dark world, dispelling the cold and dark, and bringing warm and bright. Some people do some things, in fact, it does not need a lot, a small move, a casual word, is enough to pull back the people who have been disappointed in the world. "You eat first, big brother. There are many here." Ling Yun squatted down and said with a smile, this action makes him feel very painful, but the smile on Ling Yun''s face has not changed at all. After returning to the cave, Ling Yun asked Chen Xi to dress herself. The little girl was clumsy. She was really not a caretaker. She pressed on Ling Yun''s wound several times, which made Ling Yun show her teeth. The foothill was not very high, but it was vast. The night in the deep mountain was much colder than the outside world. Fortunately, Ling Yun took a lot of clothes and put Chen Xi in her arms and wrapped it in mink fur, In order to avoid her suffering from cold, she takes a rest while practicing. What she consumes always needs to be made up. Ling Yun looks at the faint moonlight in the forest. Chen Xi rubs her sleepy eyes. Ling Yun is afraid that she is not in the right position to hold her, which makes her sleep uncomfortable. She gently changes her position. Chen Xi whispers: "is there anyone that big brother wants to see?" "Of course, there are many." I want to see my adoptive father and adoptive mother, my elder brother, everyone in King Ling''s mansion, my uncles and uncles who fought with my father and adoptive father, my husband, Mr. drunkard who likes drinking, my mother who never met, tie Zhu, Pei Lixia, many people "And who does my brother want to see most?" Chen Xi asked. Ling Yun thought, tone sad, "those who want to see, but never see again." "When I was a child, my mother told me that those who can''t see any more must have become stars in the sky. Every night, they would twinkle, just like watching us for a long time, blinking." Chen Xi pointed to looking at the stars from the gap in the woods, "but my father and mother can see Chen Xi, but Chen Xi doesn''t know which one they are." Ling Yun said gently: "because they are playing hide and seek with you, hiding in the place where Xiao Xi''er can''t see." "I''m so smart that I can find them." Chen Xi said with pride. Ling Yun said softly, "Xiao Xi''er is so cute. They will surely let you find it." Chen Xi once again fell asleep in Ling Yun''s arms. The big brother''s arms were warm and certainly not as cold as what she saw. Then Chen Xi should not tell her what she saw in the big brother''s heart and eyes. Her mother said that it was good to not know something, just as she never knew where her parents were hiding, but they could see it, It would be nice to see Chen Xi now. The next morning, Ling Yun leaves with Chen Xi. Xiaoqing yawns humanely, shakes his tail, carries Chen Xi, and goes to the pine leaf. A weasel stands in front of them, and Ling Yun''s eyelids jump. Naturally, he has seen a lot of novels. Weasels block the way. Naturally, he has seen them. Chen Xi feels a chill and hides behind Ling Yun. Xiaoqing looks at the weasel, who is also a demon. Weasels are actually quite close to the human race. The weasel''s forepaws bow to the man, and his mouth says, "do you see that I look like a man?" Ling Yun calmly looks at the weasel with a bamboo hat. According to the story book, weasels usually find someone to seal their mouth, and the person they are looking for must have some luck. If they are like people, weasels'' accomplishments will soar, break through the bottleneck, and hope to become immortals; If you don''t answer, if you scold him, his accomplishments will fall, and the road is hopeless. Of course, this also has an impact on people. Begging for a seal of mouth is to damage people''s luck. If a rich family has nothing to do, at most, it is to damage some money or get sick. The weasel will repay his kindness after he gets the Tao, and his descendants will enjoy the happiness. On the contrary, it is the same. If you can''t make a plea, this person will also be unlucky in the future, and future generations will also be unlucky. Ling Yun touched Chen Xi''s head and said gently, "nature is like human beings." He''s bad enough. Isn''t that enough? What''s more unfortunate? The weasel''s eyes twinkled with gold, and he bowed to Lingyun deeply. On Lingyun''s body, a small amount of noble spirit floated to the weasel, "thank you, sir." Ling Yun saluted, "I hope the immortal will get the right way as soon as possible." The weasel suddenly disappeared, the sky suddenly sounded thunder, Lingyun will hold Chen Xi in his arms, gentle said: "now don''t ask, later with you." ¡­¡­ Looking at the chessboard in front of him, Mr. Guigu of the old house in Liangcheng dropped a black spot and twisted his beard with a smile: "if you want to share my little apprentice''s good fortune, I will send him a kindness and a noble spirit." After a pause, Mr. Guigu squinted and said, "look at you, the demon clan is far away, or my little disciple is far away!" Of course, Ling Yun is very kind, otherwise Meng Ren will not accept him as a disciple. If he gives them a good gift, Ling Yun will lose a shackle. If he can''t get rid of the demons in his heart, he will become a demon in the world. Chapter 75 For the rest of my life, I looked at the beautiful woman in front of me, just like a fairy in the sky, "you said Ling Yun came to let you protect me?" The woman nods. She looks far away. She doesn''t like to think about many things in the world. Most of them can be cut off with one sword. If Ling Yun''s strength is strong enough, she naturally doesn''t have these troubles. She doesn''t have to owe herself so much. For the rest of my life, I looked back at the people who supported the escort Lingyuan and some supplies. Since something happened to Qingquan Gang, the plan to sit down in Qingquan town can no longer be used. In general, there are only a few links missing, which does not affect the overall situation. In fact, Ling Yun''s plan is actually for the sake of the Qingquan people. It''s just that the means are a little more ruthless, but now he can''t win the hearts of the people through the Qingquan gang. So how does Ling Yun plan to do it? The woman said to the rest of her life, "I''ll let the white crane carry you and go there as soon as possible." "Well, it''s OK." The rest of his life said that he didn''t care why he asked Baihe to carry it. When he arrived at Qingquan Town, Ling Yun handed the new plan to the rest of his life. For the rest of his life, he took a general look and said to Ling Yun, "if this method is feasible, it will have an unimaginable impact on the Zhao song pattern and even the whole world, and the Confucian rules will really begin to restrict monks and landscape gods." "But Liangcheng xiaotiandi is not used everywhere. Every place uses different chess games. However, once this method is implemented on a large scale, the most interesting thing is that once it is leaked out, the people who make this plan will become the thorn in the eye of 70% of the monks in the world." Ling Yun said in a soft voice, "so you have to consider whether to submit it in my name or in your name." For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes and thought about it, saying, "since I''ve got all the good things, naturally I have to take part in the bad things. I''m the mastermind." The woman has no interest in the layout of these intrigues, light said: "someone came." White crane is very big. When she appears, it''s natural that someone will find out. Ling Yun squints, but she has no choice. This woman never knows how to cover up her whereabouts. The world will pay attention to her coming and going. Wen Yangjian doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a sword. The more fighting he has, the stronger he will be. The sword is pure and sharp. Ling Yun turns around and asks for the rest of his life: "how long will the chiseling camp come?" "I''m afraid it''s going to take three days, even now," he said, frowning for the rest of his life Ling Yun folded his sleeves in both hands, twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "you have to wait. You can deliver the news immediately, and present these plans to the emperor. After that, how to choose depends on whether the courtiers have a long-term vision." "What to do now?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun hands in the sleeve, gently holding his arm, light said: "if we have been staying in the town, Qingquan Gang people will take innocent people to threaten us, if this happens, one of us will become its victim." "Get out of here?" For the rest of his life, he rolled up his sleeve robe and prepared for a big fight. Lingyun looked at the woman, and the woman also looked at Lingyun. They almost said in one voice: "hide behind me." For the rest of his life, he felt as if he was the one who was redundant. In Liangcheng, he was also a young man who was loved by others. How could he have taken over all the good fortune after Lingyun for the rest of his life? He hadn''t seen a good-looking girl to talk to him for a long time. Ling Yuncai remembered that women''s realm was much higher than him, but the Qingquan gang had an alliance with the monks. It was impossible to predict what realm they could bring out. They could not all be their own big monks, right? Ling Yun sighed helplessly. Before that, he thought about the world more simply. The story in the book is excellent, but it is not necessarily false. It seems that if he has time, he should read more books and walk more. Zhao song and even the whole Nanye Prefecture are really too small for Ling Yun. Ling Tian suddenly asked, "what''s your hometown like?" The woman thought about it and said, "if you have a chance, you can go and have a look. It''s in the north." north. Ling Yun then wrote it down, and didn''t ask much. It seemed that she was too concerned about it, which would make her mistakenly think that she had any idea. The woman said, "about 100 people are coming here." Ling Yun took a deep breath and held the wooden sword in his left hand. The woman naturally stood in front of him and said softly, "follow me later. I''ll take you out." It''s a big difference between taking you or taking you. For the rest of your life, if you feel like you have shit in your head, you will follow. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t even be able to protect your life. You have to watch these two people. Ling Yun glanced at the rest of his life and said in silence, "what do you mean by your resentful eyes?" The rest of life sad said: "you slowly want to go." "Here we are." The woman rushes out first, followed by Ling Yun. She has a strong sword. She knows how to fight for the rest of her life. It''s not a big problem to deal with these ordinary people. The light of the wooden sword in Ling Yun''s hand flickers constantly. His sword is simple and fast. One sword is deadly. There are no more moves. His body method is flexible. He is not afraid of this kind of ordinary people who have practiced martial arts for several years. They can deal with these people for the rest of their lives. The speed of the three is extremely fast. Every time a woman wields a sword, several people fall down. They come and go, but only a few people are left behind. Gu Jiaguo fell from a height, splashing a large amount of dust, staring at the woman: "six realms?" "You can kill Bajing." Women''s long sword with oblique fingers, six territory physical training, can kill eight territory friars. This is that although Wufu is not valued in this era, it can not be ignored. Once they get to seven territory gold body, eight territory Yufeng, they are the strong men who have few rivals in the world. It''s amazing that there are six realms of martial arts practitioners in Zhao and Song dynasties. Gu Jiaguo''s fists are light and nimble, but his chances are fierce. The woman''s sword was so fast that Ling Yun couldn''t see it clearly. She just felt that her sword was too strong and indomitable. There was no one under it. It was as high as the sky and as far away as the immortal in the sky. It was just the strong and extreme mixture of murderous intention and murderous spirit that made Ling Yun, the great friar of the two realms, almost suffocate! He really hid behind her, Ling Yun''s heart somehow warm, he has been 17 years old, has gone through 11 years of cold life, Mr. or Mr. drunkard, when they are still warm, but when they are not around, Ling Yun is another Ling Yun. He has been used to being alone and standing in front of trouble for people around him. Among his peers, this is the first one willing to stand in front of him, even if there are countless difficulties ahead. This is not a simple human relationship, but a love of life and death. "You go first!" Women''s light way. Gu Jiaguo punches, the mountain collapses, the woman flies out, spits out a mouthful of blood, but she does not have more stay, then rushes out again, Lingyun says to the rest of his life: "go!" He has never been indecisive, but after running far away for the rest of his life, Ling Yun will turn back. He will not let go of the woman who does not care about everything. Life and death is a matter of course, lighter or heavier than Mount Tai. There is no standard. "How dare you come back?" A middle-aged man in a cloak stands in front of Lingyun and presses the seal with his hand. Lingyun stops in time and punches. The fist is as heavy as the sky! The middle-aged friar couldn''t prevent it. He was injured by Ling Yun. He broke half of his body and died! Ling Yun''s whole body is full of Qi and blood, just like a dragon. It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting when he steps. His body is exploding, as if he is reorganizing his body. The Qi and blood in his body is constantly solidifying and boiling, just like magma. His left hand, which was broken before, is recovering as before. In the world of Kyushu, all martial arts practitioners seem to feel something, especially those with high level of martial arts. Their eyes are surprised, "four levels are broken in one day, and two levels are the strongest!" The cultivation of sword has its own Qi, while scholars and scholars have their own Qi. There are four kinds of Qiyun in the world: Jiandao Qiyun, Confucian Wenyun, friars Qiyun and Wuyun. These four kinds of Qiyun are held in the holy land of zongmen, Dynasty, Academy, Confucian temple and wumiao. Lingyun breaks through four realms of martial arts in one day, and the two realms are the strongest. There are the most martial arts and Qi in the same realm, so it is more urgent and convenient to practice! Martial arts practitioners practice physical training for a long time to refine the body in order to integrate the essence, Qi and spirit. Therefore, they don''t pay attention to the meridians. For example, Ling Yun''s physical fitness, practicing martial arts will strengthen the body. But this is what even the drunkard didn''t expect, that is, Ling Yun broke through the four realms in one day, quenched the body in one realms, and the four realms were the strongest. Gu Jiaguo was surprised, but this short absence just gave the woman a chance to cut off Gu Jiaguo''s right arm with one sword, and the blood spilled! The martial arts movement is like a dragon. He wants to rush into Lingyun''s tianlinggai. Lingyun seems to have a feeling. The meaning of "Qiankun Zhanshen Jue" comes naturally. His hands are round and he has the intention of disdaining the world. Between his hands, the sky is round and the place is like a world. The two hands suddenly make a fist, and the world is divided into two parts. The fist turns into claws, grabs four dragons, throws them into the distance, and claps them again. The martial arts movement collapses and dissipates between the heaven and the earth. Ling Yun''s fists are flowing and powerful, just like a god of war coming to the world. When he walks, everyone who sees him can''t help kneeling down. The corners of the woman''s mouth rise slightly. "I like it." She likes Ling Yun''s calm and domineering attitude, which is what a man should have! Ling Yun went to the woman, his eyes have a touch of gold God, the woman behind: "hide behind me." Gu Jiaguo is seriously injured. Lin Xiaoqi looks at Ling Yun in front of him. His lips vibrate slightly. He won''t admit it. His eyes are the same as his husband''s, but Ling Yun in front of him is more heroic and more intimate than his husband''s feminine. "Be careful." He left with Gu Jiaguo in his arms. The woman took Ling Yun''s collar, threw him away and held the sword in front of her. An old man with white hair kicked her in the chest. If it wasn''t for the long sword, it would have killed her! "Mean!" Lingyun said coldly. The old man twisted his beard and said with a smile, "little girl, if you are willing to belong to me, I will spare you today." The woman wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and looked indifferent. She still said, "hide behind me." They seem to have a natural tacit understanding. The woman rushes out directly and makes a curving attack. Her fist is flowing, and her right hand holds the sword. The sword will gather but not disperse. He has a sword named Dahan! The old man looked contemptuously at these two young people. The girl was not old, but she was already a six realm sword cultivator. There was no one in Nanye Prefecture who could find such a terrible talent! As for that boy, he''s just a martial arts practitioner. He''s just a swordsman of two realms. It''s not worth him to have a look at him. The old man stretched out his hand to point it out, gathered his Qi into a spear and pointed it at Ling Yun''s heart. Ling Yun just moved slightly to avoid shouting, and let the spear pass. He was close to the old man, and with a sword, the cold air like volcanic eruption quickly covered the old man''s whole body! Just this moment of stagnation, Lingyun like a flexible ape general, quickly coiled on the old man''s body, bound his limbs! At this time, the woman drives the flying sword and looks directly at the old man''s eyebrows. This sword runs through and will inevitably hurt Ling Yun, but she still doesn''t hesitate, and Ling Yun doesn''t want to leave! Chapter 76 Will Mr. Guigu care if Lingyun betrays Kyushu? Naturally, he doesn''t care. Ling Yun betrays Kyushu. With his mind, he will not be controlled by others. Just this time, Ling Yun''s anger is surging in his heart, and his murderous intention is rolling. The murderous spirit hidden in his heart is rolling in the sea of his heart. He is the only one who is calculating others. How can others calculate himself? At that time, sun siyao told himself that Ling Yun readily agreed because he was too afraid of the calculation between the friars. But he didn''t expect that he almost lost his life. Chen Xi looked at Ling Yun behind him, and the little girl shrank behind green donkey. Ling Yun''s evil Jiao made her feel terrible. Just in a twinkling of an eye, Xinhai sunny, everything back as before, Chen Xi gently pulled Lingyun''s Cape, "big brother, don''t be angry." Ling Tian rubbed Chen Xi''s head and said gently, "I''m not angry. I''m very happy to see Xiao Xi''er. How can you be so kind?" Chen Xi grins. Ling Yun is a good person. Of course she knows, because in Ling Yun''s heart, the sunshine is always more than the clouds. From Lushan to songyedu, the way is shuoyushan. The name of shuoyushan comes from a prince of a dynasty, who led the army for 30 years. "For 30 years, he had a great ambition, and he talked with mountain ghosts." Ling Yun has heard a lot about the prince, and his adoptive father has great admiration for him. When he talks about him, his eyes are always shining. One person is so much more important than the friars of one state, and several courtyards can''t hold up their heads. These people are really the ones who should be remembered in history. As for the final destination of the prince, no one knows. However, Yushan is not a famous place, but it has a very good idea. From the foothills to the mountains, there is still a bridge. Under the bridge is the abyss. Chen Xi holds Ling Yun''s arm tightly, shivering. Ling Yun holds Chen Xi up and says gently, "if you''re afraid, don''t look. I''ll hold you in my arms." Lingyun just finished, Chen Xi stretched out his hands toward Lingyun, "hold!" She''s like a naughty kid who''s got her way. Ling Yun holds Chen Xi in her arms and closes her eyes. Since her parents died, Chen Xi has never had such a safe and warm embrace. It''s good to follow her elder brother, even if she has to suffer more. But it''s hard to follow her elder brother. Chen Xi is very happy to think of this. Under the suspension bridge, there is a sea of clouds floating and sinking. In the distance, there is misty fog. The pursuers have not come yet, and Lingyun is not in a hurry. There are many mountains and wild spirits here. They need to be careful. Those with higher cultivation naturally need to be more careful. Besides, the foothills and mountains are sheltered by mountain gods, and the monks do not dare to kill here. Otherwise, the Confucians will be held accountable, It''s another extremely troublesome thing. Shuoyu mountain is not a high mountain, but the mountain is very long and the whole mountain is very large. The more half a day the foothill connects with shuoyu mountain, the winding path leads to seclusion, and the scenery is getting better and better. There are luxuriant forests and bamboo trees, and there are a few good houses outside. There are family guards outside. Inside, there are books, singing and dancing. Ling Yun said to Chen Xi, "if I''m not by your side, I''ll meet these houses in the mountains, It''s good to go a long way and make a detour. " "Yes Chen Xi nods like a chicken pecking rice. She is gifted and can see the good and evil of people''s hearts clearly. This house is full of resentment and blood. Is it the legendary ghost house? Is there any reason to be scared? Ling Yun stops outside the house for a long time, but he is powerless. He turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, the house opens. A young woman in red wedding dress comes out and says, "why don''t you knock on the door and come in for a cup of tea?" "I''m timid." Ling Yun replied solemnly that he was really afraid and met some fierce monsters. Only with his strength, he would not be killed. The spirits of these monsters and ghosts are unpredictable, and their minds are even more unpredictable. In the past, the seven women in the old house in the east of Liangcheng were just like this. If their resentment had not been formed and their goodwill had not been preserved, Ling Yun would have been a lotus, They may not be able to convince them. The villains here are not strange to the gods of the mountain, and they don''t care about the land. If their strength is limited, there are some hidden feelings. However, they are all things that he can''t manage. The scholar is warm-hearted. If he loses his life, he should be a man who doesn''t know how to do it. He can do it according to his ability. Over time, if he gets the Confucian Road, he can educate all souls, but he can''t do it now. "Seven foot man, how dare he say nothing?" The young lady stretched out her hand to invite Ling Yun in, "young master, please." "It''s still early. It''s a good thing to stay in the mountains for a while, to drink the morning dew and eat the sunshine like that immortal." Ling Yun leaves with his fists clasped. The green donkey yawns and stands in the same place. He doesn''t intend to leave. It''s Mr. Ling Yun''s mount. It''s spiritual. It''s always around the Confucian sage. It''s also a good sight. It can see that this is a vicious house, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave. It''s that he can''t walk. It''s not that the female ghost is restraining him. It''s that there is a force for Ling Yun to stay. Ling Yun took Chen Xi in his arms, took a look at the green donkey, and said gently, "but the host is kind, and Ling Yun dares not follow." Naturally, there are a lot of scholars in Confucianism, and there are a lot of hypocrites. Women don''t dare scholars at all. They just run into Ling Yun, who hasn''t been born again for a long time. "Please, young master. I''ll ask someone to warm up the wine. Please wait a moment." The young woman said in a low voice that she didn''t look at Ling Yun much and didn''t underestimate him. Ling Yun''s cultivation is not high, but he has great courage. This kind of scholar is not rare, but after all, he is more interested than those who fish for fame and reputation. He will clean up later, so that he won''t suffer from death. The young lady sat opposite Ling Yun and said plaintively, "my husband went out to be an official. He said that he married a young lady of the official family, and then he forgot that I am a village woman in the mountains. Most people are scholars who are ungrateful. I can''t find anyone to say that. I''m full of melancholy and sorrow." Lingyun light said: "why does madam wear dowry?" The young woman said faintly, "I can''t share my white head with you in this life. Maybe I''m a mountain traveler here. If I meet a lover, I''ll give him permission." From love to hate is the most painful, from hate to love is the most difficult, love hate entanglement, this is the inevitable experience of most men and women, mortal summary is love, friar catastrophe or love. "What does Madame think of me?" Ling Yun asked. "Born handsome, looks like a good husband." However, the young woman sneers in her heart. She is a lecheron in the end. Most of the scholars who come and go with her don''t want to have a romantic night with the gorgeous ghost. They don''t want to seek fame and fortune. They say it well. Tomorrow, when the sun rises, they are amnesiacs. They don''t remember the affectionate words of last night. Scholars are the most deceiving. These love words are either quiet, elegant or gorgeous. But if it is a girl who has never been through the world, it will stir up her heart. With a few words, she can have a private life. "I also think that if I see a woman I like in the future, I will definitely tell her your opinion." Ling Yun said with a faint smile. As soon as his words changed, his face became colder. "It''s not a good thing for my wife to hate scholars all over the world because of her love." "So what?" The young woman didn''t expect Ling Yun''s reply. His eyes were clear, but they were as cold as snow. She could see that something was wrong here, but what could it be? How can Erjing Jianxiu escape from her? As for the little girl beside him, looking at the delicate skin and clean flesh, if she is in a good mood, she can still save his life, "do you think you can walk away?" "There''s probably no way to get away. I always love stories. Before I die, I can tell you about the woman''s heartless husband." Ling Yun really has no way to solve it now. If the enemy can find it here, they can fight with each other to gain profits. But it''s very slim to cherish this. "You know curse... No, reason, If our generation of scholars dare to say the second, only those bald donkeys dare to say the first. " Ling Yun takes out a box of cakes for Chen Xi to eat slowly, while he takes out a bunch of sugar gourds and eats them leisurely. The ghost dressed by the young woman doesn''t mind. The story has been told thousands of times. She resents thousands of years and meets thousands of people. The story is still the same, sad or sad. It''s just that things are different from people, and everything is done. The person she hates is not alive for a long time, No one can understand. This young woman''s husband was a real scholar. He was also one of the allies of Zhao and Song dynasties. His territory was not big, but his policy was open-minded. He and the young woman had been engaged for a long time. As soon as they got the title of number one scholar, they married a beautiful girl from their hometown and shared a white head with her. What would her husband ask for in the world? But as soon as the scholar was gone, the young woman looked away day by day, and could not see her sweetheart. One day, two days, three days, one month, two months and three months, year after year, I finally got a heartless letter. It was a terrible nightmare. It said that the scholar married the daughter of the prime minister, and the couple loved each other so much that they could no longer tolerate the mountain village woman, so they ordered someone to cheat her into the mountains and sullied her body. She suffered a lot of humiliation and lived in silence. She said that she had failed her sweetheart. Before that time, the scholar who had done that kind of thing said that people had already forgotten her. After hearing this, Ling Yun has already eaten nine strings of sugar gourd in her hand. The young woman points to the flowerpot in the yard and puts her hand in the air. Ling Yun quickly covers Chen Xi''s eyes and says gently, "if you''re full and sleep for a while, don''t open your eyes." The flowerpots were full of young men''s heads, and their death was miserable. The house, which was once magnificent, was also full of ghosts. The young woman in front of her was also ferocious and bloody. "These scholars should be damned." She looked at Ling Yun coldly, "you should die, too." Ling Yun, holding a bunch of sugar gourd in his mouth, walked to those heads and said calmly, "I am damned, but I can''t die. But these scholars are not all like this. You hate only two or three people. How can you hurt the innocent?" "What I hate most is the face of you hypocritical Confucian scholars. You are so kind, why don''t you become a monk?" "The three religions are all in books. I''m a Confucian. Can''t I learn some Buddhist scriptures? What''s wrong with being a monk? "Ling Yun rolled up his long hair." besides, if I''m bald, I''m not as good-looking as I am now. When my wife sees me, she''s afraid she''s going to drive me away. " "Smart, I''ll pull out your tongue first, and see how you talk!" Cried the young woman! Ling Yun wants to draw a sword, but he can''t move a cent. The strength of this female ghost far exceeds his expectation, and it''s so oppressive that he can''t resist. Is this a human realm? How terrible and terrible is a ghost monk in the eleven realms? Green donkey stamped his hoof. "Roar... Roar..." he cried anxiously. Ling Yun''s whole body is full of blood. He forcibly runs "the secret of heaven and earth". Behind him, a fuzzy young man in white appears, carrying his hands and holding his sword upside down. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of blood fiercely, draws his sword with his right hand, and is bright and clear on the wooden sword. Chapter 77 The 13th floor of refining gas, the secret of heaven and earth! The wood sword is clear and bright, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal! Behind him, the young man in white, with black hair flying. He carried his hands and looked at the female ghost. The female ghost looked at the wooden sword in Lingyun''s hand. With her cultivation, and at this time, he could naturally detect the extraordinary of the wooden sword. The Qinghui on it naturally restrained the ghosts, "who are you?" She is already disappointed in the world, and naturally she has no fear of death. But if she can live and kill more scholars, it will naturally be a great pleasure. Ling Yun turns around and throws Chen Xi out, and green donkey is walking like a flying horse. Then Chen Xi flies away. When Ling Yun turns around, the female ghost has already arrived in front of him and hits Ling Yun on the chest. "Click!" His sternum was broken, and Ling Yun almost fainted with pain. He forced a breath, and the spirit behind him collapsed. The ghost grabbed Ling Yun''s neck, lifted him in the air, and sneered: "are you not afraid of death, will you be afraid of pain?" She mentioned Ling Yun to the garden and said, "I like to see you hard boned scholars kneeling down to beg for mercy like a dog." He pressed Lingyun on the flowerpot, and the cold Yinqi penetrated into Lingyun''s skin, tearing up his human vein bit by bit, "Hoo... Hoo..." Ling Yun gasped heavily. The slight pain spread all over his body, and it was also extremely painful. "Ha ha, you''d better kill me today. If you are kind-hearted and soft hearted, let me go, you will have endless troubles in the future!" Ling Yun wants to live more than anyone else. He still has many things to do. He doesn''t look like death, but he is not afraid of death. "I''ve already tasted the great sorrow and pain. This pain is nothing." "You''ve only lived a few years since you were a little old and you''re not ashamed of yourself!" The female ghost broke Ling Yun''s knee with one foot. To make him kneel on the ground, Ling Yun simply straightened his other leg. A man kneels with respect to heaven and earth, his parents and teachers. He kneels with respect to the soldiers guarding the frontier. He kneels with respect to the scholars who add fragrance to the noble and healthy atmosphere of the world. The rest don''t kneel! "Click!" Ling Yun''s other leg was also trampled off. Ling Yun clenched his teeth and said nothing. The ghost sneered, turning Ling Yun over and staring at Ling Yun''s lower body, "ha ha, so what will happen if you don''t have here?" Ling Yun sneered, "do you think these can make me feel humiliated?" "It''s a very sad thing for a man who has no lifeblood to live," the ghost said with a smile. "In this way, I don''t seem to want to kill you so much." A young man in a red robe sat on the top of the wall, with a yellow paper talisman on his forehead, his hands in his arms, and he said with a smile, "you are really bad for your evil idea of losing your son and grandson." "What do you want to do?" The ghost looked coldly at the young man in the red robe, looking indifferent. The young man in red robe jumps off the wall with a smile on his face. He holds his hands and looks at Lingyun. The cause and effect between him and Lingyun is not small. He doesn''t like other things if they are involved in cause and effect, but he doesn''t care much about Lingyun. In his opinion, he and Lingyun are in the same vein, so it''s not a big problem. He began to travel around the world very early. It was in his plan to go to Nanye Zhaosong, and it was in his expectation to see Lingyun. The self imprisoned old man said that he must come to see Lingyun. Young people have more topics, but it seems that this time is not the right time. Seeing Lingyun''s miserable side, this is not the right time. "I don''t want to take care of it, or you''ve made a mistake. Naturally, you should correct it." The young man in red robe is helpless and unconcerned. In fact, he stares at the ghost tightly for fear that she will snap Ling Yun. The female ghost didn''t notice any strong breath from the young man in red robe, and she didn''t feel it at all. Standing in front of him was like an ordinary person, but it was this that made her feel that the young man in red robe was not simple. Many people in the practice world have some strange hobbies. It''s nothing special for him to like the red robe, but at this time, it''s always out of season. "Red festivity can avoid some evil spirits. I''m a little timid. I''m afraid of death and ghosts. Red robe is very good." He couldn''t help but think of something. There was a novel written by him before. The hero of the novel stayed in half of the city from a young man in white to a young man in red robe. He just didn''t expect to be wrong. He also put on red robe. He didn''t know the name of chendiao temple. In fact, it didn''t mean very well. He couldn''t help but dig out his crotch, Sigh: "crotch is very melancholy ~" "Shameless!" The female ghost scolded, and the dark palm stretched out and patted the front door of Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao temple, like a bean, splashed out a large number of talismans from its sleeve, including five thunder talismans, ground shrinking talismans, and enchanting talismans. At the same time, he exerted his strength under his feet, and the ground cracked. The next moment he appeared beside Ling Yun, and he ran when he mentioned Ling Yun! The female ghost smashed the talisman, her hair was scattered, and her face was ferocious. Just when she raised her hand, the landscape here turned upside down. The red robed youth Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun appeared in the house again. The red robed youth Chen Diao Temple threw Ling Yun on the ground and said helplessly, "I''ve given you my name. Can I go?" Ling Yun lay on the ground and rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to talk. Why did he save me? "You''re going to die, too!" The female ghost roars. Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun look at the sky. The female ghost should be in the realm of human beings. The sky is full of clouds. Chen Diao Temple helplessly sat on the ground, "learning skills is not good, learning skills is not good, save people but put themselves on top." Ling Yun closes his eyes and looks at the sky peacefully. Chen Diao temple is also calm. It seems that he is indifferent to life and death. What is different from Ling Yun''s state of mind is that Ling Yun''s calmness is because of helplessness, and his calmness is really used to it. A knife fell from the sky. The blade was long and narrow, and the tip was cut off. From the blade to the tip, it was not an ordinary oval shape, but a clear water chestnut. The light of the sword broke through the sky. A young man in coarse linen stood on the handle of the sword, pushed his hands back along the temples, then shook his head and said, "I''m the biggest Sword Fairy in Kyushu. My name is gaopan." Few people have heard of Gao Pan''s name, the biggest sword immortal in Kyushu. The most popular names in recent years are a sword God who likes drinking and an unknown sword immortal who doesn''t know how to do things. However, for these two people, they really know less. Most of them are the ancestors who are drunk and casually talk about them, and they are told as a joke by their younger generation. The female ghost who has always said that he has never left the mountain does not care whether he is a sword fairy or not. If she wants to stop herself, she always has to give some strength. The Sword Fairy uses the sword, which is very interesting. Gao Pan just gently presses the sword down to the ground, but his endless sword spirit breaks through the ground. He just moves gently, but she is shocked and nearly scared. However, his cultivation has been cut off by 30% and three realms have been knocked down. Now it''s just nirvana. "You The ghost pointed to Gao Pan, and he grinned, "there are some things that should be reasoned. Although women are the most difficult ones in the world to reason with, we still have to talk about them. You kill innocent people indiscriminately, and you are a passing scholar. The mountain god, the land God, the water god and so on here are all ignored. Some of them pity you, but don''t take these pities as your chips, You are in a good mood today. You should be more restrained in the future. " Gao Pan carried Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun and swaggered out of the house. The female ghost wanted to sneak attack, but she was blocked by the invisible wall and couldn''t get out of the house for half a minute. Gao Pan said faintly: "you will be imprisoned here. Think about it carefully. Maybe you will have a chance to repay your sin." Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple look back together. Both of them have endless killing opportunities in their eyes. Then they look at each other and smile at each other. The fierce killing opportunities fade from their eyes and become soft. Chen Diao Temple bows and says: "they are the same people." "Nice to meet you!" Ling Yun arched his hand and said with a smile. "You''re welcome!" "Laugh, laugh!" ¡­¡­ Gao Pan threw them on the ground, and the long, narrow and strange sword over there was thrown in front of Chen Diao temple. He said, "I''m seeing you off." he looked back at Chen Xi, who was sitting on the stone, rubbed his hands and said, "little apprentice, you see, I''ve rescued your big brother, and I''ll buy one for free. Can I worship you?" "Big brother!" Chen Xi ran over to Ling Yun''s arms, which made Ling Yun''s legs ache and show his teeth. Gao Pan poked Ling Yun on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "boy, let''s make a deal. I''ll help you cure your leg. Will you let my little apprentice worship me?" Ling Yun eyebrows pick pick, he will hold Chen Xi more tightly, sun siyao''s things have not been long, Chen Xi extraordinary talent, her brother in the family may be more not simple, Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "this is half of my master." "They''re not bad people." Little Chen Xi said softly. Ling Yun of course believes Chen Xi''s words. It''s just a lesson from the past. He can''t rest assured. When Gao Pan sees Ling Yun''s refusal, he pats Ling Yun''s leg. "Tut, it''s smashed. Even the meridians are interrupted. It''s not easy for you to practice martial arts now. How about that? "Yes or no?" There was a flash of light in Gao Pan''s eyes. The boy actually practiced the "13th floor" of that bastard, which has a very long history. "The man who taught you the method of refining Qi is very ugly, and he always boasts that his swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world?" Chen Diao temple covers his forehead. He has traveled a lot with Gao Pan. Naturally, he knows who is the most eye-catching person in his heart. Unfortunately, half of Lingyun''s Kendo master is that person, and half of his Kendo master is this person. Lingyun and Chen Diao Temple look at each other. Both of them have helplessness and some emotion. Some things are so clever. "Mr. drunkard is naturally a little more handsome than you, and his swordsmanship should also be a little higher." Mr. drunkard and Gao Pan are not so handsome, but they are too vulgar for their single appearance. As for half of their disciples, their looks are much better than half of their master. "It''s not that I don''t agree with my predecessors, but that I learn from them. I have to be careful, even if it doesn''t help. I should think about Chen Xi." "What''s the lesson from the past? Your uncle Gao is so powerful. Can he cheat you?" Gaopan resolutely abandoned the key point and picked up another key point. Ling Yun said the story of sun siyao again, and Gao Pan said, "Fuyao Prefecture, OK, I''m reluctant to go for my little apprentice. Go and ask those old guys in Taiyan holy land if they really have such a thing." When Gao Pan finished his speech, he went to Taiyan Holy Land in Fuyao Prefecture for a walk. This day, when he was on the third pole, there was a sword in coarse linen. It came empty handed, and the power of the sword was like a lead cloud in the sky. Without saying a word, he broke the defense array outside the holy land, broke their ancestral hall with one foot, carried out several closed old men, asked a few questions, and then did not wait for others to sacrifice his murderous spirit, So she ran wildly. There was no Sword Fairy. Chapter 78 After Gao Pan returned, he shook his long hair and said, "I went to ask. It''s said that I''m going to accept Chen Xi as my direct disciple. That''s a pleasure. It shows that they have vision and have given a lot of gifts." When Gao Pan came back, he carried a large package full of various talismans, elixirs and magic weapons. "It''s too warm. I said no, they still have to give it to me." Ling Yun rolled his eyes. If it was given by others, I didn''t believe it. "Boy, what''s that look on your face?" Gaopan squatted on the ground, holding Lingyun''s shoulder, "if you don''t treat this leg again, it''s too late, but it''s really going to be broken." "The elder wants to help me cure my leg, the younger generation is naturally very happy, but it can''t be confused with you to accept Chen Xi as a disciple. Whether you want to accept Chen Xi is Chen Xi''s own meaning. I don''t agree because I''m worried," Ling Yun said calmly. "If my leg can''t stand up from now on, it''s not a big problem. If I have a sword in my hand, I may not be missing from the top of the road." Gao Pan scratched his head. He didn''t have much hostility to drunkards. In fact, most of them were not convinced of each other''s kendo. Drunkards went to the misty peak and met with themselves. They boasted that they had half a disciple, but their talent of Kendo was very powerful. Ling Yun''s cultivation talent was really not very high, but he was born with Kendo, or his generation, Kendo is a stone, Then Ling Yun will monopolize the four fights, and the rest will be divided by the world. What''s more, Ling Yun''s identity is not so simple. It''s really impossible for young people who have something to do with the Confucian sage, grandmaster Guigu, to say that they really don''t have the layout of those people. Chen Xi grabs Gao Pan''s clothes and says, "master, you can help big brother." When Gao Pan touched his chin, how could he accept an apprentice himself, just like forced buying and forced selling? "Zhizhi," Ling Yun''s legs bones have been smashed, Yin Qi has broken the meridians, and it takes a long time to recover. This boy is also unlucky. He just broke the human body and broke the foundation. "The process is very long. It happens that I have nothing to do, but I can accompany you for a walk." Gao Pan grinned: "since little Chen Xi is a disciple of Taiyan, we can''t win people''s love." Chen Diao Temple guessed Gao Pan''s idea. His master is really shameless sometimes. He deserves to be half of his master. Chen Xi still has to stay in Taiyan holy land. Taiyan holy land also has to do her best to cultivate her. If she has a good attitude, she can pick up a powerful offering in the future and form a relationship with half of her master, After that, Taiyan can only bite his teeth and swallow them into his stomach. What''s more, Ling Yun and himself are the same kind of people. If those people want to restrain Chen Xi with the complexity of people''s hearts, they may end up more miserable, just like Ling Yun likes Chen Xi, because Chen Xi''s existence is like the sun of their dark psychology. Seeing Chen Xi, they will see all kinds of goodness and beauty in the world. He and Ling Yun meet for the first time, but he knows something about Ling Yun''s family background. What''s the difference between the young man who can make the old man miss? Even if Ling Yun doesn''t practice, he can also be based on the peak of the Kyushu world and dominate the ups and downs. It''s not because of the people standing behind him, but because they are the same kind of people. Of course, they don''t have the idea of having to be famous. In life, they always rely on their own ability to do some good things, There is always a need for some clearness. Not all people think it is right or right, not one person is wrong or wrong. The world needs people who can recognize it to say two words for it. "Thank you, master." Ling Yun said gently. It''s not a happy thing to treat the leg. At least Lingyun feels like this. He doesn''t hurt so much every day. Gaopan seems not happy. Although the effect is excellent, Lingyun always thinks that he is intentional. Chen Diao temple, together with Chen Xi, helped Ling Yun design an Analects of Confucius. Chen Diao temple said, "I once saw a young man named dragon and Phoenix in a novel. He was born with a jade tree in front of the wind. He was really a good childe in the turbid world. He was only disabled in both legs and spent his whole life in a wheelchair. Fortunately, he was gifted, literate and martial, You''re going to develop in this way. " Ling Yun holds Chen Xi and takes out the cake from the wine pot. He eats the sugar gourd and says gently, "do you want me to stay here all my life?" "Hey, hey, that''s a compliment, isn''t it?" Chen Diao Temple sneers and pushes the wheelchair forward. Chen Xi eats cakes and looks at the climbing with a twig and grass around the wreckage. The elder brother says that the hobbies and personalities of those real experts are very unique. Now I see real people. It turns out that they are. They don''t walk fast. For Ling Yun, they can''t walk fast. For Gao Pan, they don''t want to walk so fast. In fact, nanyezhou is the relatively peaceful place in Kyushu. That young young man, with his own efforts, killed half of the great friars in nanyezhou. In fact, if someone can''t help it, or is afraid of his plan, In the future, it may not be impossible for Nanye prefecture to become the strongest in Kyushu. In fact, there is no big difference between the so-called friars hiding in the mountains and the rats hiding in the underground ditches. They have been in high positions for a long time, and the clouds have already blinded their eyes, and they are doomed to be unable to see further. The longer they practice, the higher their accomplishments, the more their inner flaws will be magnified. This is the consequence of not cultivating their mind, and also the biggest curse. In fact, Ling Yun can use his own luck to move forward in a wheelchair, which can also make his own sword Qi more solid. However, Chen Diao temple said that he seldom meets people who are as good as they used to be at first sight, and it''s not very tiring. He did it easily. Ling Yun started to read it with a book in his hand. It''s not a classic, but a novel script spread from Youzhou, which is quite wonderful. "Do you still like reading novels?" Chen Diao temple asked. Ling Yun closed the book, took out the book of songs and began to read it. Once he got in touch with Chen Diao temple, he really couldn''t finish. This guy''s knowledge is very complicated, ranging from a hundred schools of learning to the proverbs of the streets and alleys. He is the kind of person who is banished to immortals when he is serious; If you''re not serious, you''re a rogue in the marketplace. "The book of songs is excellent. It not only cultivates people''s sentiment, but also shows the life and customs of the ancestors. These are more interesting than the historical books. In the historical books, we can see the change of dynasties, but we can''t see the life of these people." Chen Diao temple said. Ling Yun closed the book and said helplessly, "can''t you find someone to talk to?" Chen Diao Temple shook his head and said gently, "I''m as old as you are at first sight. The so-called" no more than half a word "is not thinking that we might talk more." "Too much." "Too speculative." Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows. Gao Pan disappeared for a while. He came back with two rabbits and said, "Xiao Xi''er, shall we have roast rabbit tonight?" "Rabbit is so cute. Why eat rabbit?" Chen Xi stares at Gao Pan fiercely. Gao Pan looks at Chen Xi and the rabbit in his hand. It''s hard to choose between the little apprentice and the delicious food. Ling Yun rubbed Chen Xi''s little head and said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t eat rabbits, or you will follow Diao Temple brother to pick some wild fruits? It''s still close to the mountain area, and the surrounding scenery is pretty good. " Ling Yun watched Gao Pan prepare to release two rabbits. How can he do that? He really hasn''t eaten meat for many days. "Keke," Ling Yun winked at Gao Pan. Gao Pan immediately understood. Chen Diao Temple took Chen Xi away. Ling Yun immediately said, "come on, let''s get this rabbit ready quickly. Xiao Xi''er just knows, it''s useless." When he has nothing to do with Gao Pan''s reason, he will no longer care about his little apprentice. Anyway, the determined apprentice can''t run away. Ling Yun''s cooking skill is excellent. When Chen Diao temple comes back with Chen Xi, Ling Yun raises his rabbit leg, "Xiao Xi''er, come to dinner soon." Holding a bag of fruit in her arms, Chen Xi''s eyes turn red instantly. She holds back her tears and sniffs. She runs to Ling Yun and stares at him. Ling Yun shakes a few circles in front of Chen Xi''s small nose with a rabbit''s leg. Chen Xi swallows a mouthful of saliva, but she doesn''t want to eat it. It''s delicious, but she said before that you can''t eat rabbit. Lingyun and gaopan look at each other, and gaopan grins. Lingyun has a way. Lingyun puts the rabbit''s leg into little Chen Xi''s mouth, "well..." Chen Xi did not want to eat, while eating and crying, tearfully ate three rabbit legs, belched, "you are all bad guys, big brother, you are too bad." Ling Yun looks up to the sky and laughs. He rubs Chen Xi, who has not wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and says gently, "is it delicious?" "Delicious ~" Chen Xi just said, "Wu Wu Wu, I ate rabbit..." Chen Diao Temple squatted down and said to Chen Xi while eating rabbit meat: "Xiao Xi''er, if you become half of my younger martial sister, can I help you?" Chen Xi stares at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple shrugs helplessly. Ling Yun holds Chen Xi in his arms and wipes her face carefully. He says in a soft voice: "no matter people or objects, some things can''t be kept, so don''t be too forced. Rabbits will be eaten by other wild animals in the mountain if we don''t eat them. Think about it, we''ll eat them, that''s a knife thing, But what about the beasts? But it will be eaten alive. Life is not like death. Did we save bunny? " "It''s like... It''s like this..." Chen Xi was confused by Ling Yun. Gaopan and chendiao Temple give a thumbs up to Lingyun and coax the child. Lingyun is really powerful, but Lingyun''s next words make gaopan and chendiao Temple look at each other with new eyes. "The really kind people in the world are not the people who are willing to save, but the people who will consider their own gains and losses and save them. Everyone has selfishness and everyone is their own, It''s not that you can''t be yourself because you''re a good man. There''s no such reason. In short, if Xiao Xi''er doesn''t like to eat rabbits, she can''t force others not to eat. There''s no right or wrong cause and effect, so she can''t force it. " "If it is because of eating rabbits, it will lead to many rabbits die, so Xiao Xi''er''s dislike is the biggest reason, is the most correct, then you can not eat, you can change." "I didn''t understand." Chen Xi said. Ling Yun gently smile, "don''t understand, brother understand, you can remember if you can remember." Chen Diao Temple touched his chin. It should be very interesting to go on this way. Ling Yun has a clear distinction between good and evil in his heart. He has never been eroded by evil thoughts at the bottom of his heart. There is some truth in that gentleman''s knowledge, but it is not all that gentleman''s knowledge. He is more inclined to the Confucianist saint who opposes Yasheng and the proponent of the theory of evil nature. "Go and see." Gaopan suddenly said, "I''ll take you to songyedu, and you''ll go the rest of the way." "Good!" Ling Yun replied with a smile. Chapter 79 There are too many beautiful and not beautiful in the world, like beautiful people, but mostly just see, also just like the white clouds, water, green mountains and red flowers; And seeing all kinds of bad things in the world, those who approach evil and depart from good, in the end, because of different experiences, the acquired environment is very important. At the beginning of human beings, human nature is good, which is extremely right; At the beginning of human beings, the nature is evil, and it is also extremely right. There is a natural difference between people. Ling Yun believes that people''s hearts are good after all, but he also believes that human nature is evil. The former''s "good at the beginning of man" lies in the beginning, while the latter''s "evil at the beginning of man" lies in man. The starry sky at night is naturally beautiful. Ling Yun receives a letter from Fang Chao. It''s hard to answer the questions about people''s good and evil. It''s not that Fang Chao didn''t deal with them well, but that the old man who lives at home gave him a question. Fang Chao has given the answer, and Ling Yun wants his own answer. In other words, Fang Chao looks at the results, while Ling Yun needs to give the process of things. Ling Yun asks Gao Pan, "how do you think people should live in their life?" "I''ve been wandering in the world all my life and lust for beauty," Gao Pan raised his long hair. "To tell you the truth, there are too many women who are chasing me in this world. Your half husband is really inferior to me." "Thank you for your advice." Ling Yun arched his hand and said. Gao Pan scratched his head. Naturally, he had read the contents of Ling Yun''s letter. However, as far as the matter is concerned, he really can''t give any good advice. Or he would like to see how Ling Yun decided to "give directions?" "The world." Ling Yun said with a smile, holding the letter in his hand. His smile gradually faded away and became cold. When he was a child, he wandered from Zhaosong capital to Liangcheng, just a child. After walking so far, he was hungry and full, and he saw too much about the world. Fang Chao''s letter to him is that the children in Liangcheng robbed and abducted him. He found it by accident, but the method of dealing with it was very cold. The traffickers were picked off by Fang Chao and threw into the street to beg. Ling Yun looks at Fang Chao''s angry words. Fang Chao doesn''t mind that everyone thinks more about himself. If he is a peer, he is not so angry. However, those people rob a child and say it''s their own child in front of their parents, How much shadow will it bring to children''s heart? Those so-called friars are also scum. Ling Yun thought for a long time, but wrote three words "should be absolutely". Those who ignore human ethics should be killed! Of course, there is also a message, that is, the whole Kyushu world has received great attention to the people of Liangcheng. Fang Chao implicitly put forward that in a small world like Liangcheng, several saints sit down. For those who come out of it, there are many ways to restrict them, which are used by a sect. This is the condition given by Zhao and Song dynasties, They have gained more things. The ancient dragon clan, Yinglong, has a very high status. The last real dragon in the world was suppressed in Liangcheng. How could it be that simple? Caiwei and Fang Chao sit together in the old house in the east of Liangcheng. They don''t really know Ling Yun very well. Caiwei admires Ling Yun''s talent, while Fang Chao feels that they cherish each other. In fact, he is a good man in Liangcheng. He is not only a matter of breaking the channels, but also a matter of borrowing others'' hands. Fang Chao is a scholar, weak scholar. When he studied with Mr. Guigu, Mr. Guigu laughed that he didn''t look like a man. Fang Chao arched his hand and said calmly, "the students are still waiting." After going out, what kind of platform will Ling Yun give him? It''s not relying on Ling Yun, but the transaction between them. Even now, when Ling Yun travels far away, he knows very well that people like them, as long as they want to do it, will not be bad. After seeing more and more friars, he and Ling Yun will have a common cognitive point, accept friars and use them for the dynasty. The best rule of law in the world is the rules set by Confucianism and the execution of Legalists. The best place to apply is within the dynasty. If you want to conquer a friar sect, it''s very simple to subdue them! "You seem to be very interested in Ling Yun?" Caiwei asked. Square nest Leng Leng, smile, say: "inferior to pick Wei girl." Caiwei has a slightly red face. In fact, she is very curious about the charm of Ling Yun''s personality. It seems that wherever he goes, he will make many friends, and most of them slowly feel that Ling Yun is a confidant. She asked Fang Chao, but Fang Chao did not answer with a smile. "Lefang can have two directions. If you really want to like Lingyun, you always have to suffer a lot. The more you pay for a person like him, the less you ask for return, the more he will miss him," Fang Chaodun continued. "Caiwei girl is an excellent woman, but Lingyun is also an excellent man." An excellent woman, of course, is very affectionate and sincere. She is also a man''s good wife. The same is true of excellent men. They are very affectionate, sincere and have only one love. "What are the two directions you''re talking about?" Caiwei asked. Fang Chao cleared his throat and said slowly: "there are more and more people coming and going to Liangcheng, and they are all people with extraordinary identities. Naturally, the business of Lefang can be expanded. Then, the next is intelligence and xianghuoqing." According to Fang Chao''s idea, there are no men who don''t like beautiful women in the world, especially monks who have lived for thousands of years. How can they meet fewer women in their life? But whether they are confidants or disciples, they will only be good for them, not bad for them. "By the way, what are you going to do with what happened before?" Caiwei asked, "I heard a lot of people are staring at you." Fang Chao yawned and raised his mouth slightly. "I''ll try in a few days if I can win an official title." Only some friars are suppressed in this small world. If they die here, they can''t blame anyone, can they? Chen Xi sits in Ling Yun''s arms, Chen Diao Temple pushes a wheelchair, and Gao Pan walks in front. Ling Yun''s way of dealing with things is simple. Gao Pan doesn''t think there''s any problem. He doesn''t know Ling Yun very well, so naturally he won''t comment more. As for the things on the letter, if he deals with them, he doesn''t care about them. There are so many unfair things in the world, and he doesn''t care about them. Out of shuoyushan, Lingyun looked back. Chen Diao temple asked, "what''s the matter? Remember the way back for revenge? " "After all, we have to come for a walk." Ling Yun said in a low voice, he wondered why the mountain god land here, regardless of the female ghost, allowed her to be the disaster side, but also with the help of the mountain landscape. Gao Pan said softly, "when a woman is sad, she is blind and resentful. In the final analysis, she is also a poor person. Of course, the person she loves is even more miserable." "That''s not her reason for killing the innocent." Lingyun light said. Gaopan takes a look at Lingyun and says nothing more. Songjiang naturally has tributaries. Gaopan is fishing. Lingyun is next to gaopan. Chen Diao temple takes Chen Xi to find firewood and wild fruits. Lingyun takes a drink from the wine pot and throws it to gaopan. Gaopan looks up and takes a big drink. "I really can''t blame that female ghost. The person she loves didn''t let her down, He''s a very powerful young scholar. He''s just set up. " "Two different things." Lingyun light said, looking at the front of the river, passing, never gone. "I''ll tell you the whole story before you have your own judgment," Gao Pan said calmly. "You always have to know that she is not the only one who has so many difficulties in the world, but what you encounter is just in case. Instead of letting you pity her, you have to think about how to do some things by yourself." "You''re afraid that if you''re too poor, you''ll be soft hearted. That''s because you don''t read enough and don''t have enough reason." The fiance of the female ghost really didn''t fail her. On the contrary, he paid a lot to be with her. He was really an excellent young scholar. His classics and poems were all outstanding, but the wood was beautiful in the forest, and the wind would destroy it. He was too eager to succeed, and always made a lot of people dissatisfied. He wanted to obtain imperial edict for the female ghost, and become the mountain god or the land woman of Yushan. All these were OK, but he was too dazzling. His peers, scholars and court officials made way for him. Then he wrote seriously, and scholars killed most people. When rumors become a common saying, there is no boundary between true and false. It was his schoolmate who gave the scholar a fatal blow. The scholar was determined and endured all kinds of rumors. The biggest killing move was not to pollute his name, but when someone took her fiancee''s keepsake, he was disheartened and died. Naturally, the man who could teach such a younger brother was very powerful. His wife loved him very much, It can be imagined that the relationship between the scholar and the nun is not clean, which is what his classmate said. No one can bear such heartbreaking words. My husband and his wife go back to seclusion, and the scholar proves his innocence by death. However, once he dies, his dirty life is still there. It''s just a conversation in people''s spare time. "If you don''t plan to continue to walk on the mountain road, you can go there to have a look." Gao Pan stretched his waist, and when he spoke, he already hung up a lot of fish. "As for the people behind me, I have nothing to do. It''s not a big problem to help you. Anyway, it''s too loose. You have to go the rest of the way by yourself." "Is his classmate also the one who defiles female ghosts?" Ling Yun asked. "It''s not clear," Gao Pan rubbed his eyebrows. More than ten years ago, the drunkard and the Confucian sub Saint came together, saying that they wanted to cultivate their hearts, and that they wanted to see the way of the world with the Confucian, the most benevolent and good young master. Ling Yun and the Confucian sub saint should have something to do with each other, "but his classmate happened to be the magistrate of Yushu County in the ancient state of Yu, Let''s go out from here and walk along the official road. We''ll be there in half a day. Do you want to have a look? " Ling Yun took out the sugar gourd, bit it and swallowed it. Then he said, "don''t look at it." Gao Pan laughed. This is a very reasonable answer. It''s also the answer that a person who is entangled with good and evil in his heart should have. "What''s good for the dead?" "You want to kill him? It''s not about etiquette. " Gao Pan said lightly. Ling Yun ate the sugar gourd and drank the wine. Looking at Gao Pan''s eyes, he was full of disdain. "This wine is for nothing for you. It doesn''t touch my intelligence at all." "Boy, pay attention to your words. I think your legs are quite strong." Gao climbs up the fishing rod and claps one hand on Ling Yun''s leg. Ling Yun showed his teeth in pain. "I mean, how can a person with great wisdom like the elder look up to my little intelligence?" "It''s not very good that scholars are as shameless as you are, but it''s also very good if you are so shameless." The former one is not very good. Today''s scholars are really not very good. The latter one is good. They are scholars like Ling Yun. They are very good. "I''m a scholar. I can kill people, and I''ll see that I have to suffer." Chapter 80 "My darling, you guys come out to see the scenery. You''ve brought all the pots and pans with you!" Chen Diao temple takes Chen Xi by the hand and looks at the dishes, rice, fish, fish soup on the ground. Lingyun some blush, whispered: "always hungry before, afraid." "No matter how hungry you are, it''s too... Too powerful," Chen Diao temple said to Ling Yun with a thumbs up. He just said it easily. If Ling Yun was really hungry before, it''s understandable, "but you''re a good craftsman." "Let''s have dinner first," Ling Yun said gently. "After eating, we''ll go to Yushu town in ancient Yuguo, or have a rest." Chen Xi holding a bowl of rice, big mouthful of eating, Lingyun carefully for her nitpick, softly said: "don''t worry, there is no one with you rob." Chen Xi points to Gao Pan, who directly grasps a fish without spitting. Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly, "well, someone is robbing you." After eating a fish, Gao Pan asked, "I have some friendship with his gentleman. If you can really help his proud disciple clean up his grievances, it''s a very good feeling." "That''s second." Lingyun said solemnly. Gao Pan nodded. Chen Diao Temple touched his chin and said, "but I want to know what you''re going to do." "Give it back to the other way." Ling Yun said with a smile. It''s just a dirty move. He has already thought about the draft. If he wants to do something, he can do it very well. Chen Xi takes a look at the clouds. His heart is dark. The dragon is circling. The sun is hanging high and the clouds are flying. This is a very strange scene. Chen Xi takes a look at it and then skips his eyes and continues to eat, Big brother''s cooking is really delicious. Gao Pan grinned and asked, "what does Xiao Xi''er see?" "The sun is high and the clouds are flying." Chen Xi''s honest answer. "That''s a good sign." Chen Diao Temple nodded. After dinner, they got up and rushed to Yushu county. Naturally, Ling Yun spent money to stay in the inn. His face was aching. The eldest son of Ling Yun spent money. It was the right time to spend money, but he was very distressed at this time, because he only wanted an ordinary guest room, while Gao Pan and Chen Diao Temple wanted a superior guest room, These two beggars and beggars almost didn''t flinch. Ling Yun finally took Chen Xi to the superior guest room. Gao Pan patted Chen Diao temple on the shoulder and said gently, "half an apprentice, some of them live right." Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes. There are so many masters in the world who love his disciples. Why did he meet such a thing? After they settled down, Ling Yun went out alone. Naturally, where he was dissatisfied with the county magistrate, he had to go to those markets to get information. In order not to show his horse''s feet, Ling Yun learned the Mandarin of the ancient Yu kingdom. The official dialect of Nanye Prefecture is common, but there are some differences between different countries. The reputation of Yushu county is quite good, but the famous master Qingtian, Yushu county can have today''s situation, thanks to this magistrate. Speaking of previous years, he was praised for his integrity and righteousness. What''s more ridiculous is that in this county magistrate''s home, a memorial hall was set up for his friend who died of injustice. It was only done quietly so as not to be seen by someone who wanted to. However, it was set up quietly. Most people in this county know that it''s a very interesting thing. It''s not a big problem to do such a small thing well. The magistrate of Yushu county was named Sheng Wentao. His name was excellent. He was really disgusting, but he was very filial. He took his father-in-law''s family to Yushu county to enjoy his happiness. His parents were also here. He had a son and a daughter under his knee. Ling Yun suddenly patted his head, and he suddenly woke up. Still in shuoyushan, gaopan looks at Lingyun with a smile, and Lingyun is sweating. "There are so many grievances in his heart that he can enter the dreamland." Gao Pan had already pulled Ling Yun into a dreamland when he told this story. Ling Yun was the poor scholar who had forgotten the time. It has been thousands of years. How can the county magistrate live? "What do you mean by this Ling Yun asked in a deep voice. There are a lot of fish in the fish basket. Gao Pan stood up and said faintly: "those who are not good at heart, if they are granted the position of Mountain God, they will have to think of some ways." There was no land around Yushu County in the ancient state of Yu, but there was a father-in-law of land. Ling Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "is this the land granted by imperial edict?" "What else? As you can see in the dreamland, apart from that one thing, he did a lot of good things Gao Pan said calmly. "Good and bad, right and wrong, in order, merits and demerits do not balance." Ling Yun said calmly. If it''s really a piece of land, it''s very difficult for him to admit his mistake. It''s not that he can''t kill it, but after killing it, the people in Yushu County suffer and bear the final consequences. "And how are you going to do it?" Gao Pan asked. Ling Yun was silent for a while and said softly, "it seems that I can''t do anything now." "But still do it." As soon as Ling Yun''s tone changed, his eyes became more firm. He couldn''t do it because it was too difficult, and he couldn''t wait to do it in the future. Some things didn''t need to wait and could be done. Chen Diao Temple put his hands together in his sleeves. Gao Pan put little Chen Xi on his shoulder and said with a laugh, "good student, I''ll take you to the clouds for a while." Climb up and go. Chen Diao Temple light said: "not afraid to harm the innocent?" Lingyun said indifferently: "this is cause and effect." "It makes sense!" Chen Diao Temple caressed his hands and sighed, "well, let me do this. I''m good at it." He is really not very good at poetry and painting, but he is very good at writing stories. He doesn''t need to forget the details of the two major branches of Youzhou. In the end, this is Yushu County in the ancient Yuguo state of Nanye Prefecture. If we look at Jiuzhou, the size of rice grains and operate properly, we will naturally publicize it. "Are you coming?" Ling Yun doesn''t know that Chen Diao temple still has this ability. Chen Diao Temple took the ink from Ling Yun''s hand and began to write stories. His handwriting is not good-looking, but he is very upright. People say that his handwriting is just like his own. Ling Yun thinks that this should be a little true, and Chen Diao temple will not be like Gao Pan. However, his handwriting is really powerful. His allusions and images are all very skillful. Two people who like to calculate people''s minds want Huohuo Huo alone. That''s too simple. When Chen Diao temple was writing, Ling Yun asked, "why do you use the name of Diao temple?" "Fortune tellers say it''s very good. In fact, I used to be called Diao temple." This is an unforgettable past. In fact, it''s also a joke. Chen Diao temple made a fortune by selling blades. At that time, there was another one more powerful than him, whose name was very poetic. "Eunuch, although it''s a nickname, it''s also a eunuch." Ling Yun sighed sincerely. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t want to take it. If it continues, I''m afraid Ling Yun will die. After Chen Xi comes back, Ling Yun teaches her to read and read while Gao Pan drinks. ¡­¡­ Because of the case of Qingquan Town, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment directly broke the throne of God for the rest of his life. As a close Minister of the emperor, he was a popular man for a time in the capital. His peers all took the rest of his life as an example and played an important role among their peers in the capital. Some even said that "giving birth to a son is like the rest of his life." In order to win the emperor''s trust, he brought his family to Beijing for the rest of his life, and the business was directly managed by Fugui family. With Lingyun''s help, Fugui and Fangchao became important business partners, and the business of shilinpu, manager of Fangchao, began to diversify. Back to the rest of his life, he successfully entered the Ministry of punishment and had the military background of Zhao and Song dynasties. His status in the Ministry of punishment was equivalent to that of the Ministry of punishment. It was as simple as eating and drinking water to consult the files. The contact with Lingyun is temporarily interrupted because of Lingyun''s accident in Bianliang, but Lingyun has explained before he left. If it''s really impossible, you can ask Fang Chao for advice. It''s not a matter of two days for the rest of his life to decide to overturn the case for King Ling''s mansion. Before he left, Ling Yun secretly told him that the case for King Ling''s mansion has not come yet, but we can borrow the case for King Ling''s mansion to gain a firm foothold in the court. The emperor''s mind is to balance the civil and military forces. Since the rest of his life has a military background, it can''t be discarded easily. Moreover, the Ministry of punishment is extremely convenient for the rest of his life. It can bring many people under his command. Then, in the name of the emperor, it is not so simple for the court to think that someone will deal with him. The file of the official Minister of rites held in his hand for the rest of his life. His son once defiled the daughter of the people. Because her father was a special Minister of rites, the matter was finally settled. However, the daughter of the people''s family was killed by the robbers on the way out of the capital. The robbers had already been ambushed. This should be an iron case. It''s not easy to overturn the case, The rest of his life has written to Fang Chao and told him that Fang Chao and Caiwei have established an intelligence route, and the information is transmitted very quickly. For the rest of his life, he took Fang Chao''s advice and felt cold in his heart. He was in the middle of the game. He had Klaus brothers and sisters to help him find out about the changes in the situation and the various relationships here. For example, Fang Chao was more clear. However, Fang Chao has been able to clearly infer from the letters given by him for the rest of his life the people who participated in the investigation, the people who helped to cover up, and even the people who bought the murderer, who might be alive, and how to follow the investigation. The worst strategy given by Fang Chao is to find a so-called witness by himself, and then put it in the same way. These plans are all linked one by one. The so-called witness is just a cover and a bait to catch a big fish. Under the decadent mechanism of the Zhao and Song Dynasties, a wave of young people are trying to make dead trees live together. For the rest of their lives, they gently tap the table and frown. These suggestions are easy to say, but once they are done, they must be extremely constructive. If a small link goes wrong, they will immediately become the target of attack and annihilation. Fang Chao''s last suggestion is to create all kinds of accidents and coincidences. No matter what, he can''t show that he is investigating the case for the rest of his life. If he wants to hold the case in the hands of the rest of his life, the best candidate he needs is Zhao Yu, the third prince who is close to him recently! The rest of his life rubbed his eyebrows, looking for Zhao Yu will be related to seizing the right, he can''t choose the camp too early, "have to think of a way to put Zhao Yu in front." ¡­¡­ Outside the Zhenwu Hall of Wudang Mountain, Tiezhu sits outside the gate with her chin propped up. A young girl sits next to Tiezhu, pats Tiezhu on the head, and asks in a low voice, "silly big man, homesick again?" "The master said that the great wisdom of the young master is close to the demon, and the great wisdom will be hurt, so I''m worried." Iron column stuffy say, childe so good person, how can get hurt? The girl pursed a smile, "since your childe is so smart, he won''t hurt himself." Tie Zhu''s eyes brightened, "yes, yes!" He took out a box of cakes from the square inch things and gave it to the girl. Looking back at the hall, he found that the master didn''t come. "Quietly, don''t be found by the master." The girl''s eyes brightened. Her family situation was not so good. It was worse than Tiezhu''s. these delicious cakes were given by Tiezhu''s childe. However, the silly big man was not willing to eat them as a baby. But as long as he said his childe''s good words, he would not be polite. The girl''s heart is not bad, but greedy, also want to see tie Zhu said that the good boy, is really like tie Zhu said that good, fool will not lie. The white haired leader of Wudang, twist beard and smile. These two elder martial brothers and sisters are smarter than each other. It''s good that silly tie Zhu can practice and open his mind. After he ascends, Wudang really wants such a person. Besides, Ling Yun, who owes Wudang a lot of personal feelings, will always pay back. Other people say that he doesn''t believe it at all, but he wants to believe in Lingyun''s human feelings and make a lot of money. Anyway, both sides benefit, and the little girl won''t come to her trouble in the future. Chapter 81 Ancient Yuguo is a small country around nanyezhou and one of the vassal states of Zhao and Song dynasties. Its cultural etiquette is not much different from that of Zhao and Song dynasties. Chendiao Temple goes through many places, including Jiuzhou, at least Liuzhou. Lingyun''s wine pot is a small object, which can be used to warm the sword and store books. The general history of Jiuzhou was written by a great Confucian, The history, cultural heritage, customs and so on of each country in Kyushu are recorded in detail. The ancient state of Yu is also one of them. In fact, there are not many changes after thousands of years of dynasty changes. Ling Yun has a general look at the novel script written by Chen Diao temple. If he reads it roughly, it''s just a love story of two scholars who like the same woman. But if he reads it carefully, he is timid and his mother sleeps in the same room. Although he sleeps in separate beds, But the rhetoric is too gorgeous, people can''t help reverie. After the imperial examination, he was obedient to his mother, but not good to his father. Or he had an extremely ambiguous relationship with the women in his family. He was very lucky. He often took part in poetry meetings and went home together with the powerful women in the imperial court, which should be human nature. Besides, my classmates and friends, this is the highlight. They both adore the same woman, but they just like the other one. The psychology of "asking for but not destroying" is hidden. Although these knowledge are mentioned in a vague way, if you think about it in the end, you will understand that Chen Diao temple''s move is naturally for those who want to see it. In that year, the scholar said that the female ghost in the mountain, after all, exists. The existence of things naturally needs more reverie. A group of four people and a donkey came to Yushu county. Chen Diao temple was very active in doing this kind of thing. Ling Yun planned to stay in Yushu town for a while, so he asked Gao Pan, "if you have anything else, you can leave first." Gao Pan shakes his head. Naturally, he has no interest in these things, but he likes Chen Xi very much. Talent is the second. Although it is also very important, he likes Chen Xi''s temperament more. He can see good and evil in his eyes, and his heart can judge right and wrong. After learning sword, he becomes a great Sword Fairy, and he can reason with the world well.? Ling Yunjian gaopan doesn''t plan to leave at this time, and doesn''t care much. He says to Chen Xi, "Xiao Xi''er, can I take you to buy something delicious?" "Good." Chen Xi was just lying on the bed. At the beginning, she said that she was very tired. Now she won''t be sleepy. Gao Pan brings Ling Yun into a dreamland to see his mental journey. At the moment, Ling Yun goes out to inquire about the descendants of the corrupt official. Since he has a heart of life and death in his heart, people like Ling Yun will not leave any regrets. Ling Yun first went to the Confucian temple in Yushu county. Every town has a Confucian temple. The god elephant in the temple is the scholar who trapped his classmates. Ling Yun looked at the censer full of incense, and his mouth was slightly raised. He patted it gently and said, "this is a Ridiculous Man in the world. He is a scholar full of noble spirit, calculating people''s heart and being an immortal." Ling Yun rubbed Chen Xi''s head, and finally glanced at his eyes. He said indifferently: "people are doing things. The sky is watching. Some things are not reported. It''s not the time. The predecessors planted trees, the descendants enjoyed the cool, the predecessors committed crimes, and the descendants paid off debts. Old man, I think your body can do a lot of gold. It''s better to send me to change your family and have a queen. Don''t kill your son or grandson." "Presumptuous!" A young man dressed as a scholar glared at Ling Yun, "Mr. Zhang Hou, how can you be slandered and threatened by vulgar people like you?" Empress Zhang is the scholar who defiled his classmate''s fiancee, killed his classmate, and covered up his crime. It''s really perfect. But there is no scholar who deserves to die unjustly, and there is no poor woman who deserves to die. The female ghost is a scholar who deserves to die. If his real strength is enough, Ling Yun naturally wants to seek justice from her. But at the very beginning, Ling Yun glanced at the scholar, took Chen Xi''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Xi''er, what do you see?" "Colorful." Chen Xi sticks out her tongue. "Xiao Xi''er should be careful of these scholars in the future. All the scholars in the world are the best liars. Xiao Xi''er is willing not to be cheated by such people." Ling Yun said with a smile. Chen Xi stretched out his hands, "big brother embrace," Ling Yun will Chen Xi embrace, Chen Xi grabbed Ling Yun hanging in the ear of a wisp of long hair, "that big brother is not more will lie ah?" "Of course." Lingyun gently poked the tip of Chen Xi''s nose, "it''s really a smart little ghost." "Then you can cheat others later, but don''t cheat me." Little Chen Xi said seriously. Ling Yun nodded, "OK." Yushu county has a famous snack, elm flower, which has a calming effect, and the taste is excellent. Passers-by will eat some, or pack some to eat on the road. Ling Yun''s favorite is of course sugar gourd. Sweet and sour is the most appetizing. Of course, it also means something else. For Ling Yun, it is to remind himself that when he was young, he took his old housekeeper to escape and gave his life in exchange for his life. Ling Yun is proud to muddle along. On the way to escape to Liangcheng, he always wants to find something to eat by himself. There may be something else to eat in the swill, But the last pride makes Ling Yun prefer to go hungry. On his way over the mountains, he was very lucky. He found a dead rabbit. He stood by the rabbit and was afraid which family had hunted it down. In case it was someone else''s rations, he would have killed his family. Ling Yun has been waiting for a long time. Instead of waiting for someone, he is waiting for an old wolf. He is so scared that Ling Yun quickly climbs up the tree and watches the wolf eat the hare. Just after eating half of it, he comes to a hunter and shoots the wolf to death. He takes the wolf away, and the hare doesn''t want it. Ling Yun picked up the remaining half of the hare and was so happy that he was about to cry. He ate it for several days, but he didn''t dare to eat more. There was no salting. It was hot and the meat was easy to break. In fact, the rest of the meat was sour the next day. This was not the only thing. He had eaten a lot of sour food, which made his stomach ache. Even when he meets his husband and goes to Zhuyuan, he likes to eat sugar gourd most. Because it''s sour and sweet, he never dares to eat more. Mr. drunkard laughs that he is as stingy as a little daughter-in-law, and Ling Yun doesn''t care. So far, there are still a lot of sugar gourds that his husband bought for him. Most of them have dried up and the sugar has melted, but Ling Yun is always reluctant to eat them. These sugar gourds are given to him by my husband. They are warm after too many things, just like the wooden sword given to me by Mr. drunkard. Of course, elm flowers are not eaten directly. The most classic and oldest ones are elm flower tea and elm flower cake. A mouthful of cake and tea is the best. In addition to this, there are also balls made of elm flowers, sweet and salty. Ling Yun bought a lot for little Chen Xi. This is a very good little girl. She should have these things. Growing up slowly and doing what children should do are the best things. The best time for children is childhood, carefree, crying is small, laughing is big, so much good, life should be so relaxed. Ling Yun bought a lot of clothes for Chen Xi by the way. Her favorite is plain white clothes, because it matches her elder brother very well. "If the elder brother is older, I will call your father directly." "Well... Do you want me to die alone?" He is only seventeen years old. With such a big child, if he calls his father, he will not be embarrassed to meet a girl he likes. "Why?" Chen Xi asked. Ling Yun thought about it and said gently: "because who can be born, such a beautiful and lovely girl as my little Xi''er? There is only one Chen Xi in the sky and on the earth. " "Eh ~" Chen Xi nodded with satisfaction. The elder brother was the most charming when he praised others. Chen Xi rides on Ling Yun''s shoulder and puts a box of elm balls on Ling Yun''s head. Lin Yun''s jade hairpin is used by Chen Xi to fix the box. So on the street, there is a young man in white with sugar gourd in his hand, eating with relish. On the young man in white, there is a little girl sitting, putting a box of snacks on the head of the young man in white and fixing the master with hairpin, Holding the neck of the boy in white in one hand, so as not to fall down, eating snacks slowly in the other hand. The little girl is very good-looking, and the young man is also very good-looking. When passers-by heard their conversation, they knew that they were a brother and sister. Thinking about their noisy children, they immediately envied their parents. It''s just a pity that the young man''s leg is broken, and he can put it in his arms. Why should he let her ride on his shoulder? But Chen Xi has no parents, and Ling Yun has no father. They just make a lot of noise together. If both parents are here, it''s actually a good thing. The owner will naturally envy what he has never owned. There is also a small historic site in the east of Yushu county. On both sides are antique wooden houses, which are built near the water. In the middle is a small river with clear water and long grass. There are three stone arch bridges. The one in the middle is called "Yushu", the one on the right is called "jade hairpin flower", and the one on the left is called "Qingqingcao". There are two stone roads with a width of three people in front of and behind Yushu bridge, and the roadside is lush elm, The jade hairpin flower is not because there are flowers on the roadside, but the number one scholar Lang of Yushu kingdom in those years. He has a nickname of jade hairpin Lang, so the bridge where he once stopped to recite poems is named after him. The name of Qingqingcao is even more interesting, but it''s the favorite thing between men and women for a long time. When Ling Yun thinks of it, he remembers the general history of Kyushu annotated by someone. His evaluation of the bridge is: extremely shameless, too disrespectful! Ling Yun naturally won''t take Chen Xi to the bridge. The best scenery in the world, and the easiest to see, is naturally generated. There are not many pedestrians on the Yushu bridge. Ling Yun carries one hand and drives the wheelchair. "You remember to leave some for uncle gaopan and brother Diao temple. When you give them to uncle gaopan, you have to be very reluctant." "Originally reluctant ~" Chen Xi made a grimace. She bent down, just opposite Ling Yun''s four eyes. She wanted to eat for the uncle who didn''t want to be an apprentice. But when the elder brother said it, she didn''t want to give it. It was not that she was against Ling Yun, but that she could see the good and evil in Ling Yun''s heart. Sometimes, she did something, It shouldn''t be so purposeful. She couldn''t say anything, just felt a little unhappy. Ling Yun patted Chen Xi''s hand gently and said gently, "I don''t think so in the future." "What''s the big brother talking about?" Chen Xi pretends not to know. Ling Yun pointed to the elm forest in the distance and said with a smile, "I say these elms are really beautiful." Chen Diao Temple leaned against the door of a bookstore and said, "I tell you, as long as you are willing to help me publish such love stories, you will make a lot of money." He had already found many bookstores where books could be printed, and then he remembered that this was not the place where he used to be. Confucian rules were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If these things were printed, there would always be no small criticism. Chapter 82 What Ling Yun is good at is to reason with others. The premise is that others are not willing to listen to their own reasoning. Mr. Ling Yun says that scholars are most suitable to reason with others. If it makes sense and can be heard, the good ones will be better after all, and the bad ones will be better. If someone really doesn''t want to listen, Mr. Ling just says that he still likes the disciples of his opponents, It''s also very popular. Ling Yun asked him, what did they say? Mr. Ling Yun shook his fist in front of him. He didn''t understand it before. Later, he left. Mr. drunkard told him what the world was like, and Ling Yun really understood it. Before I beat you, I will tell you. Of course, it''s the best if you can listen. If you don''t listen, it''s nothing. I won''t tell you. If you are still dissatisfied with me, I will tell you again. This time, you will certainly listen to me, because you have the deepest memory of the pain when you hit someone with your fist. In this way, you can remember firmly. Otherwise, why do the students in the school always like to play the hands of the disobedient students? This is a truth. Chen Xi asked many times about the story of Qingqingcao, a stone arch bridge. Ling Yun didn''t say it. Gao Pan, who is very cheeky, just said that when Chen Xi grows up, he will understand it naturally. Chen Diao Temple tries to hold back his smile. Of course, he knows the meaning of Qingqingcao. Scholars have many ideas, no matter how beautiful the scenery is. Confucian Youwei, a great cook, once laughed at his good friend "a pear tree presses a Begonia". He might be surprised when he first read this book. But if he knew the reason, he would have to admire these scholars. It''s really not dirty to curse people. 18 brides, 80 Lang, a pear tree pressure Begonia. Ling Yun paid his own money to print the story and sent out some of it. Of course, it won''t be given directly to the adults, but to some children. It''s free. The adults in his family will always read it. It''s only a matter of time. If his descendants disappear in thousands of years, it''s reasonable. If they get promoted and become rich, it''s also reasonable. At this time, a middle-aged Taoist in Qingyi in Zhangjia of the ancient state of Yu pinched his fingers and suddenly said, "my grandfather''s golden body will be broken!" He immediately turned into a streamer and went directly to Yushu county. The rest of the people in Zhangjia looked at each other. This monk with high seniority in Zhangjia was the descendant of empress Zhang. He was talented and had good fortune. He was the real backer of Zhangjia and a real immortal. Zhang Lunai is a monk in Liujing. He has lived for hundreds of years and has great strength. Now, Zhang''s status in Guyu county is not only protected by the land lord of Yushu County, but also supported by Zhang Lu. In fact, it''s not because of his talent that he has made such achievements today. In such a world as Kyushu, his talent can only be inferior in this era. He practises the secret method and binds his own fortune with the family members. He is both prosperous and harmful, so he will take care of it many times. But when Zhang Lu arrived, there was no sign of his grandfather Zhang Hou''s gold body breaking. From the gold body, an old man in an official uniform came out and twisted his beard with a smile: "path, how can you have the leisure to see my grandfather?" Zhang Lu said: "I have a warning sign in my heart. I learned that my grandfather was in trouble, so I came to have a look." "What can I do for you?" Empress Zhang said with a smile, "since you''re here, why don''t you have two drinks with my grandfather?" Zhang Lu nodded. The people of Zhang Jia are both prosperous and damaged. He had nothing to do, so it''s OK to stay here to have a look. Besides, he has a very high position in qingyumen of ancient Yuguo. He is one of the few people who hold power. If someone really wants his grandfather''s gold body broken, he should weigh it up. They were lax in shape and dissipated in smoke. Ling Yun returns to the inn with Chen Xi. Chen Diao temple has already returned. They look at each other with a smile. Gao Pan yawns. When they see Chen Xi coming with a food box, they raise their spirits, "here you are." "It''s a rite of worship," Gao Pan poked his hand, impatient, "your master, I''m an expert in the world, and I don''t care about the red tape..." Chen Xi said solemnly, "my elder brother is a scholar. Naturally, the etiquette and rules are to be talked about. This is what my elder brother thinks is delicious. He asked me to bring a share back for you." Ling Yun, who is eating the sugar gourd, smiles. Chen Xi is smart. Now she knows to pull him to block the climb. Chen Diao Temple asks, "do I have one?" "Of course." Chen Xi takes down the package on Ling Yun''s body. It''s all snacks and elm wine. Gaopan reluctantly takes Chen Xi''s food box. There are many reasons why he looks so high on Chen Xi, but they are not as good as he likes. He thinks Chen Xi is very pleasing to the eye. She is a clever and sensible little girl. She was so cute when she was a child, and she looks better when she grows up. How can such a good-looking woman not have any Kung Fu to help her? It''s just practice with a clear mind and few desires. Children as old as Chen Xi are not very happy after all. So he probably guessed that the reason why Ling Yun didn''t want Chen Xi to practice so early is that he always wanted to compensate for what Ling Yun lost on these children. The grass root is like this, the iron pillar is like this, and so is Chen Xi. Ling Yun is young and thinks too much. A man of his age should also be a young man. He should go into his own world, beautiful women, good wine, good horses, good swords, good people and good stories. However, there are so many things in his mind that he doesn''t know him. After all, this is one of the places that Gao Pan doesn''t like very much. It''s just a little bit. In fact, Ling Yun is half of the drunkard''s disciple. He doesn''t like it any more. At night, when Chen Xi goes to sleep, Ling Yun quietly comes out to practice boxing. Since he left the capital, he seldom practices sword, but practicing boxing is also practicing sword. Chen Diao temple sits on the roof and watches Ling Yun practice boxing in the moonlight. His boxing skills are strange, his boxing frame is more strange, and his boxing meaning is the most strange. The bright moon in the sky is still the same, and the white moonlight sprinkles on Ling Yun. Ling Tian just practices for a while, and then returns to his wheelchair, After all, it''s not as easy to support your legs with sword Qi as it used to be. Chen Diao temple asked, "what kind of boxing is this?" "Do you want to learn how to hit at random? I''ll teach you. " Ling Yun said. Chen Diao Temple got up, dressed in a red robe, and said with a smile, "then in this world, there will really be a warrior to become a god!" Lingyun doesn''t hide his privacy. Chen Diao Temple frankly accepts that friends should be like this. Good things can be shared naturally. Some people are familiar at first sight, while others are alienated. Lingyun teaches boxing, Chen Diao Temple learns boxing, Chen Xi sleeps and looks up at the bright moon. He and Bu know that they are of the same era. There are many people before them, and many people before them have very dazzling people. The exiled immortal who raises his glass to invite the bright moon to drink together and bows his head but thinks about the girl is really missing. When he is with him, where is the sword, Will be higher, in the end is some regret. He fell behind Lingyun and chendiao temple in silence. They didn''t know what the world would be like in the future. He didn''t want to know. He was going to do a big thing and was not sure whether he would come back. So if he wanted a disciple, Lingyun and chendiao Temple didn''t see a lot of scenery. They didn''t know what the world would be like, but as long as they saw it, It''s not necessarily the people with high strength who make trouble in this world. Maybe it''s the people like them who are also the most likely to have far-reaching calculations. Ling Yun has evil Jiaos in his heart and poisonous snakes and hungry tigers in his eyes. What kind of world has he gone through? Such a young man should be the most popular one in the world, but he can''t be liked. Gao Pan''s hands are open, and the river of time and space flows. He is a child in ragged clothes. He walks barefoot in the wind and snow, helping to sweep the snow, helping to lead the way, and earning a warm white steamed bread. That''s all. He has no acquaintances, and he has never given alms to others. He is just doing things, enduring some abuse, contempt and deception. He has seen the warmth and coldness of human relations early. It''s not standing at a high place to see the heart of the people. It''s just standing at an ordinary home to see the final root of the heart of the people. The origin of chendiao temple is extraordinary. Anyway, he teaches him swordsmanship, but he just does it as he likes. He just thinks that this young man is right for his appetite. Although he is also good at calculation, such calculation has become a habit. This is what chendiao Temple thinks. Ling Yun is different. He has different attitudes towards different people. He can never see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness with his naked eyes. Gao Pan has seen Ling Yun''s original appearance, but he is a person and only a person, so he gradually becomes Ling Yun who is not Ling Yun, but also Ling Yun. Ling Yun has been in Yushu county for half a month, and it''s almost autumn. Every day, apart from reading, he practices calligraphy, or he practices boxing with pain. His recovery is fairly fast, but he still can''t get down and walk. Occasionally, he can stand up for a short time. Chen Diao temple, together with Gao Pan, swindled some gold in Lingyun''s hands. One went to the restaurant to drink and tell stories, and the other went to the brothel to listen to music. Ling Yun takes Chen Xi to read and read. Usually, Ling Yun dotes on Chen Xi, but he is very strict about reading. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he will be punished if he doesn''t do anything. In fact, it''s not a good thing for children. Chen Xi always wants to be lazy, so her snacks will be much less. All the stories in the city are very interesting. Generally speaking, the villain who betrays his classmates to seek a high position, covets his wife''s bad heart, has lust and is venting everywhere, and the person who often drinks in the wine shop and has different facial features every day always has a sense of direction, and gradually leads people''s eyes to the female ghost who talks about Yu mountain, When connected with the scholar who drowned himself in the Songyu river outside the ancient Yujing City, he will think of the righteous scholar Zhang Xian. To deal with this kind of landscape God, impure incense is a chronic poison, but the story is very good, the plot is better, and the literary talent is better. Therefore, if we see more people and spread more widely, the benefits will be better. So on the 20th day in Yushu Town, Ling Yun finally waited for the person he expected, Zhang''s, and found the person who sold the story. "Are you Ling Yun? Why do you want to tarnish the reputation of our ancestors? " A middle-aged man with beard cheered coldly, throwing a novel script into Ling Yun''s arms. Ling Yun shook the book and said with a smile, "your ancestors? What you are saying is that I am scolding your people? " Ling Yun opened the book and said gently, "I''m a scholar, or I''m too poor to afford to eat. That''s to say, I earn some money by writing stories. How can I say that I''m polluting people''s reputation?" Of course, only those who lived in those days knew what happened. However, under the propaganda of chendiao temple, the magistrate who was granted by the imperial court and today''s land father-in-law will inevitably be affected. But too long ago, even if the story is true, it can only be a story. Chapter 83 "If you can''t afford to eat, I can let you eat at any time," said the middle-aged man coldly. "I now order you to take back those books immediately." "Yes," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but why do you think I''m polluting people''s reputation? I don''t know your ancestors. This is one of them. You slander them; Second, if I take these books back, what about my loss? " "The money you''ve made these days has given you a lot of face without making you spit it out!" Said a young man. Ling Yun looked at them with a smile, and finally shrugged helplessly, "in fact, take back these books, look at your tone and posture, it seems more effective than me." "I just came to warn you. If you dare to write these books in the future, your hand will be broken." The young man said coldly. Ling Yun turned his fingers, with a faint smile on his face, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please, "don''t try to threaten me. I didn''t do anything. I have a clear conscience. It''s just a small story. Are you guilty when you come to me like this?" The middle-aged man snorted heavily. Naturally, he knew better what was going on in his family. If his ancestors'' gold body was broken, it would be half of their family''s fortune collapsed, and the whole family would be in decline. After waiting for the whole family to leave, Chen Diao temple said lightly: "the practitioners have some secret methods, which can make their personal fortune involved with the whole family. They are both prosperous and harmful. They are arrogant and domineering. These things should not be done less." Ling Yun calmly said: "the fire has been lit, how to burn is their own firewood, and I have nothing to do with it?" Ling Yun said, "the longer you plant the cause, the bigger the result. It''s up to others to say and do what will happen in the end." After that, Ling Yun laughs at himself again. How can things be solved as simply as before? According to his and Chen Diao temple''s expectation, I''m afraid that the land master will come to find himself or someone else tonight. Anyway, they are all monks. If the scholars are OK, they are just reasonable. At worst, they will ask their own families. If they are not, they will be ashamed of their ancestors. As Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple expected, there was a monk named Zhang Lu, a man of practice. He carried his hands and stared at Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple, "who sent you?" Gao Pan grinned and said to Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple, "this is an expert, a great monk of six realms. You have to be careful." "Who are you?" The person who can see his accomplishments at a glance is at least the same level as himself. Maybe it''s the person who the hostile forces found his famous family and deliberately came to destroy his foundation. He shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes, hugged his hands and said, "these two boys have nothing to do with me. What you want to do with them is your business." Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun look at each other, Chen Diao temple is eager to try, and Ling Yun''s eyes flash a ray of inexplicable light. He still doesn''t know the realm of Chen Diao temple and gaopan, but since gaopan is a person of the same realm as his half husband, he should be very strong. Chen Diao temple is about the same age as himself, if he has better talent, I''m afraid he''s already a monk of four or five realms, and he was obviously a very pure martial arts man after watching him practice boxing. Jianxiu, Wufu, scholar, Chen Diao temple''s talent is better than himself, so when he saw the eager light in Chen Diao temple''s eyes, he was also moved. "We have to make it clear in advance. Are we going to beat us or kill us?" Ling Yun asked. Zhang Lu didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Gao Pan. The fight between monks is short in one day and long in thousands of years. Maybe today Gao Pan is not sure to keep the two young people when dealing with him. But it''s easy to leave, leaving a great disaster. "I just came to warn you." Naturally, he was more clear about what happened in those years. He said that he didn''t come out with the female ghost of the mountain without authorization. That was an agreement with the local mountain god and the Confucian Academy. Moreover, he was just a wild ghost. Even if he came out, he couldn''t make any waves. In the past thousands of years, some things were not clear. They were really fake. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple breathed a sigh of relief. It''s best not to fight nature. "What''s the warning? Did you warn me because of the story book I wrote? " "He who defies a person''s reputation is not a scholar." Zhang Lu said indifferently. Ling Yun sat on the wheelchair, his hands folded in his sleeves, "according to your meaning, in fact, the story in the novel actually happened, is it someone in your family? Or your ancestor, "Ling Yun said with a surprise," I just wrote a story casually. I didn''t expect that such a big secret would be involved, and a great monk would come to warn me. " "For the sake of promotion and wealth, laozong framed his classmates, robbed his wife and daughter, and tarnished his reputation. He did not repent, lusted for power, abandoned his wife, and changed his wife several times. Tut tut Tut, his children and grandchildren are certainly not good things." Ling Yun sighed, "You! Look for it! Die Zhang Lu appeared in front of Lingyun in a flash. They knew some things in their hearts, but they couldn''t say it. The sharp palm wind filled the cold air and stopped in front of Lingyun. Lingyun''s hair was cold. Lingyun said faintly: "do you want to kill people? Don''t you want to know how I know? You monks have too many enemies. Don''t you want to know the mastermind behind the scenes? " "What would you say?" Zhang Lu lengdao. Chen Diao Temple sneered: "you see he is open-minded and dare to do all these things. Do you think he is not afraid of death?" Ling Yun glared at Chen Diao temple, "you give me money, I''ll help you write another story script." "How much is your life worth?" Zhang Lu sneered. Ling Yun sighed and said, "life is not as important as money. If you don''t think about it, I think you should know the consequences better than me. Killing me doesn''t seem to be of much use, but if you give me money, it seems that we can accomplish many things." Ling Yun said calmly that he had been used to life and death for a long time. When death was just a line away from him, there was still a line of life. "Here is shilingyuan." Zhang Lu throws Lingyun ten Lingyuan. Ling Yun blinked. Did he compromise? But anyway, it''s all expected by him and Chen Diao temple. No matter whether they compromise or not, it''s not a big problem. Because they are guilty of theft, they are especially important to what they have done. But for people thousands of years later, the truth and falsehood are just talks after dinner. How can they simply break the Millennium belief? The attitude of Zhang Jia people is what Ling Yun wants most. No one wants to be an unknown female ghost abyss. No one cares about a scholar who died unjustly. How vast Kyushu is. Who cares about such a little person? This is just a piece of dust in the world. "Deal ~" Lingyun really loves money, and holds the money bag. For such a villain, in fact, these money Lingyun takes with ease. After Zhang Lu left, Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple looked at each other, looked at each other and laughed. Gao Pan rubbed his eyebrows. A monk in Liujing was fooled by two younger generations. If he made up his mind to kill Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple today, the trouble would be solved. But if he couldn''t kill them, the problem would be very big, and it would only take a few days, The official who enjoys incense in the temple will be broken and die. Although the method of the lonely spirit sect has ruined some of the atmosphere, for Gao Pan, those women are really very good-looking. It''s just that people like him don''t have the desire to see them, that is, they can see them when they have nothing to do. There are many such things as the photo stone. When the people of Zhangjia came, Lingyun and chendiao temple had already been ready. They had already covered with new dough. These are all tools to cut off the incense. Another is Chen Diao temple. His mind is full of strange things. He said to find someone to play a play, which is what the scholar experienced in those years. Then he recorded it with a photo stone and took the friars'' flying boat route to Linzhou in about one day. There is a subordinate sect of the lonely spirit sect in Linzhou. These photos are called "stone shadows" by Chen Diao temple, If you record their dramas with a photo stone, you can naturally call it Shi Ying. And Chen Diao Temple firmly believes that such a name will soon become popular in the whole Kyushu world, and many people will benefit from it. In fact, this kind of thing has gradually taken shape in Youzhou, but it is not much. When this photo stone is popular in the world, great changes will take place in the whole Kyushu. This is also a way to find something for Confucianism. It''s hard to know whether it will turn out to be good or bad. In Chen Diao temple''s view, if the atmosphere of the world can still be liked by people, it will be a good result. If everyone drives profits, it will be a bad result. If one day, it''s no wonder that Chen Diao temple can only blame those people themselves. He has seen and experienced it, but when Ling Yun expressed such worries, Chen Diao Temple admired Ling Yun from the bottom of his heart. He followed Gao Pan through many places and saw many disappointments in this world. Ling Yun just saw too many people''s hearts. He has a good memory and is easy to remember. The performer of the drama, of course, is Ling Yun, who asks Fang Chao to cooperate and perfectly restore what happened in those years. He doesn''t like to reason with people like Zhang Lu and Zhang Hou. If they really realized their mistakes, the ending would not be like this. Ling Yun can see what people think, but he can''t really judge good and evil. But like his peers, he can easily see what kind of person he is. If he is not a good person, he doesn''t have to consider the consequences of the decline of Zhang Jia. It has nothing to do with him. It''s just like their ancestors, today''s land lord, killed his classmates, It''s as simple and heartless as crushing an ant. It''s just like that innocent woman. She naturally made a big mistake in the end, but isn''t the person who caused this situation wrong? He will destroy empress Zhang''s golden body and the whole family. Naturally, when he has the ability, Ling Yun will kill the ghost without hesitation. There is a sequence of causes and effects, and he can distinguish them clearly. "So the two of you are here to do this?" Gao Pan asked. The two children are too deep-seated. It has nothing to do with age and vision. Some people should have been like this. It''s not that the calculation is bad, but that if they really want to do something better for the world, they will naturally do something. Chen Diao Temple knows that he will do it. But Ling Yun Gaopan is not sure. Half of the disciples selected by the drunkard should not be too bad, but Lingyun''s intention to kill is too strong, and the killing is too deep. Even if he has a mouthful of heroic pressure, when he really touches Lingyun''s scar one day, someone can slap him to death, or it''s really not good for this world. Chapter 84 Ling Yun went to the temple again and calmly looked at the golden statue. He said indifferently: "you should also pay attention to me. Who is the one who broke your golden statue, but I didn''t take it too seriously. The story in the novel is true. Of course I know it, so now I just ask you, do you regret it?" "What''s the crime to offend the gods by talking nonsense?" Zhang Hou''s shadow appears in the air, overlooking the clouds. Ling Yun looks calm. When he looks at the empty shadow, he is really kind-hearted. He can''t see that he is the one who does the kind of thing to frame his classmates. It turns out that people who really do bad things are not necessarily those who look bad. "Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Your descendants are threatening me. I''m a little unhappy," Ling Yun said with a smile. "You said that a God''s body is broken. How can it be broken to kill the heart?" Without waiting for Zhang hou to answer, Ling Yun seemed to say to himself, "of course, it''s the same as your classmate." "My classmate is to blame himself," said empress Zhang calmly. "I''ve seen many young people like you. I just want to gain a reputation by taking advantage of my seat. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person." Ling Yun shook his sleeve robe, looked at Zhang Hou pitifully, and said with a smile: "in this case, you can do whatever you want. It should be noted that since some things have happened, they can''t be reversed. Small things are in the hearts of big people. There will only be more and more flaws in the perfect state of mind. It will be more and more difficult to achieve something in practice. As for a golden body like you, Relying on the fragrance of mortals in the world is the most taboo of impure belief. " "Do you think you can collapse the faith of thousands of years just because you are a boy of unknown origin?" Zhang Hou said with a smile, "do you think everything is too ideal?" Ling Yun took out the sugar gourd and ate it slowly. He said with a sneer, "you think it''s too ideal. Every little bit of faith, every word of people''s heart. It''s no use for me to say it alone, but many people are very interesting." "I have received more incense than you have eaten rice. How can I talk to you about people''s feelings?" Empress Zhang coldly looks at Ling Yun, "this seat is to appreciate your boy''s literary talent. I advise you to go astray and know how to return." Ling Yun shrugs helplessly, that is, there is nothing to talk about. He takes an orange from the shore and carefully removes the orange. A round and clear golden orange appears in front of him. Ling Yun''s action is very slow and fast. "When you eat an orange, peel it first, then remove the grain, then peel it, and finally eat it. If you do things in the right order, And very patient, of course, the result will be very satisfactory, "Ling Yun said while eating oranges," I believe you must be very satisfied, I can''t help thinking of your golden body broken, all kinds of bleak scenes. " Empress Zhang said faintly, "I''m going back ten thousand steps. If I really want you to do well, then you have to implicate the people here." "Since they speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and are fair and comfortable in the hearts of the people, they should be able to bear this hardship, right?" Ling yunpai clapped his hands and swallowed the last orange. "Besides, their life and death have little to do with me. After you disappear, it doesn''t matter to me where they will go." "Of course, Yushu County, the ancient state of Yu, should be equal to a city. In a sense, it''s the same as the capital city. There are many Chifeng gods staring at this place, and there are many better people than you, so you don''t have to worry about it," said Ling Yunping quietly. He touched his mouth, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up. His hands were open and he swayed up and down, White clothes flutter, like a pair of white wings. There are angels in Xixuan world, and there are only big white geese in Kyushu world. "Now your heart wants to let Zhangjia people get rid of me. You can try. As long as I don''t die, your golden body will only collapse faster." Once the precedent of any event is opened, there must be a lot of advantages and disadvantages. So how to achieve a balance and how to expand the advantages is a matter for many people in high positions. However, according to the people''s minds in today''s Kyushu world, once the photo taking stone really comes into the public view, the disadvantages must outweigh the advantages, Ling Yun touched his chin. Whether it''s the photo stone or the story book, the most original place of production is the lonely spirit sect and Yuling sect in forgetting Youzhou. If we can establish a force similar to these two sects, or master these two sects, then to a large extent, we can dominate the wind criticism of Kyushu for a time. "Do you think it''s very difficult to get rid of you just because of your dilapidated cultivation?" Zhang Lu slowly came in from the door, looking at Ling Yun indifferently. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth tilts up again. He slowly pushes his wheelchair past Zhang Lu. Zhang Lu raises his hand and slowly presses down on Lingyun. A ray of sword light suddenly rises behind Lingyun. It''s as cold as the moon in nine days, but it''s like a deep hell. The light of the sword runs through the road, the palm of the hand penetrates, the jaw penetrates, the heavenly spirit cover rushes out, and the roof is directly overturned. The meaning of the sword is magnificent and the energy of the sword is strong. It''s like the coming of the road. All living beings here are like ants! The wooden sword is made by the divine wood of the ethereal peak. The meaning of the sword is the wine ghost walk. I know how to give it away. I have tried it for three times. I can save my life three times. One has been used to find the cave in the early morning, and the other is here. Ling Yun smacked his tongue secretly. Although he knew that Mr. drunkard was very powerful, he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He and Gao Pan didn''t have the right shape at a glance. That is to say, in terms of strength, it was just that the "point" was too big. "Who the hell are you?" Empress Zhang''s tone is extremely cold, and there is a tremor in it. I''m afraid that all these forces have to be done by real immortal figures. He doesn''t feel sad because he lost the only one who can hold hands among empress Zhang''s descendants. It''s Ling Yun who wants to destroy his golden body. It''s just a matter of thinking. Ling Yun drives his wheelchair back to the inn. As for what happens after that, it''s not his business. What most ordinary people like is that the parents of the East and the West are short. In fact, these thousands of years of gratitude and hatred have the most room for reverie. They may not be able to talk about it, but they will think about it in their hearts. When they find that more people think the same as themselves, they will communicate with each other in different places. When these things become a habit, the story may really exist. If they are more courageous, they will even ask the ghost Shantong. It''s true that liaolingzong received a photo stone and marked how to make a lot of profits. The principal of the branch of liaolingzong, who received the envelope, said to his confidants: "it''s not bad for him to be rich if I have all of his talent." This is Chen Diao temple''s attention. When the seven female ghosts in the old house act, Fang Chao will inevitably be pulled together to be the bad classmate. As for who the poor scholar is, Ling Yun doesn''t know, but it should be rich or Wang Qian. "Oh? What kind of character can be so appreciated by adults? " Although the solitary spirit sect is not very strong, he must have extraordinary ability to be the leader of a branch sect. He can see at a glance the huge profits of what Chen Diao temple said, so he can imagine that such a person is not simple. At least within the control of the solitary spirit sect, he is really a very powerful talent. "Two interesting young people," the principal looked down at the letter''s signature, two very interesting pseudonyms: righteous, wise and powerful. The letter introduces the background of the story. At least, it is the mountain gate at the end of the word "Zong", which is well-known in a state. It''s a clan in the ancient state of Yu that I haven''t heard of before. Even if you come to the door, you can be killed with money! "Don''t mention this matter for the time being," the principal said with a smile. The letter said that the influence mentioned was naturally his most important thing. Good and bad were listed in different levels, and the statement was very detailed, especially the rules between Confucianism and Legalism, especially to abide by. "You can do it next." ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple''s so-called "stone shadow" is called "justice in heaven and earth". It is made with the female ghost and the unfortunate scholar as the background. Chen Diao Temple stretches in bed, glances at Ling Yun, who is practicing calligraphy at ease, and says: "when things can''t be contained, they will show their ambition. So is the landscape painting, The general mood is corrupt. We can see the people''s feelings in Kyushu. In a few days, things will come out as I expected. " Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said faintly, "it''s because of some people, not us. In fact, there will be others without us. What''s wrong is not us, but the people who forget their own interests." looking at Chen Diao temple, Ling Yun thought that Chen Diao temple was wondering whether he was shirking his responsibility. "It''s not to pick ourselves clean, It''s about... " "I don''t mean that, but when can your consciousness be so high?" Chen Diao Temple suddenly changed the subject of conversation. "What Mr. half said about the three life-saving swords is used on a waste of six realms. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" "If it''s useful, there''s no need to keep it for long. Besides, if it''s always useful, it''s hard to avoid doing something bad. It''s really not good." Ling Yun said gently. Chen Diao Temple nodded and began to see good things. The protagonists in some novels can''t die. They are blessed everywhere. Even if they go out to take a short break, they say that they won''t find many good things, so the story is always a story, not a life. According to Gao Pan''s private meaning, although the three swords may not be able to kill the monk in the king''s realm, it''s OK to be seriously injured. If Ling Yun is so clever, he will certainly find other uses. It''s just a good thing to get my luck and lose my life. "How long do you think Zhang Hou''s gold body will be broken?" Chen Diao temple asked. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the longer time goes by, the more powerless he is to return to heaven. The mountain god, the land God, and the water god, who are granted by the imperial court, can enhance the body of gold, which is the will of all living beings. Of course, one place is the most fundamental of their will, but there are all kinds of people in Kyushu. Of course, one person and two people are not very many, but a hundred people and a thousand people are dead, Waiting for the suffering of death to change the outcome is the most uncomfortable "Then how do you solve the problem of the clan where Zhang Lu is?" Chen Diao temple asked. Lingyun spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, light said: "there is no way for the moment, so immediately set out to run." Gao Pan yawns and takes a look at Ling Yun. Chen Xi doesn''t think it''s anything. She just knows Ling Yun and they''re going out for a walk these days. After packing, Ling Yun, still in a wheelchair, walks towards songyedu with four people and a donkey. When he goes out from Yushu County, he has to pass through hongyeshan, which is a wonder in Nanye Prefecture. Gao Pan says that there is a red leaf princess in hongyeshan. She likes a red dress best, but she matches someone very well. She must go and have a look. Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes. "I know the master is good to me, but I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to marry my daughter-in-law." Chapter 85 Among the common customs, there are always some love stories involving immortals and ghosts. Of course, it''s not personal talk about small love, but the so-called love, which actually carries great good wishes. But compared with the principle of awe inspiring justice, if a person is really willing to think deeply, of course, small love is big love. In fact, whether the story is good or bad, there is always some truth in what can be written out for people to see. In the end, the harm lies in people''s heart. Ling Yun always thinks that people are good at accepting bad things and ignoring good things. So when we look at the world, we will feel disappointed. He is also himself. He has indeed seen many bad things, but he has also seen many good things. If he is willing to go to the sunshine, naturally there will be a breeze and flowers in full bloom. The pursuers haven''t come all the time. Ling Yun doesn''t know if it''s because of climbing. But it doesn''t matter. It''s better if there''s no nature. At the foot of Hongye mountain is Hongye town. The ferry in Hongye town can go directly to songye ferry. Of course, many scenery will be missed along the way. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s OK to walk a little more or less. Chen Xi sat on the back of green donkey, sweat from her jaw down, Lingyun gentle asked: "tired?" Chen Xi shook his head, "not tired, just a little hot." Ling Yun took out a cup of fruit wine from the square inch thing. With a little luck, he had a cup of iced fruit wine. "Don''t mix so fast, and don''t be so anxious. You can drink a little, so that you won''t feel sick." "I also want to drink..." Chen Diao temple is not without square inch things, but compared with Ling Yun, who likes to enjoy it, he seems a little better. It''s not that he doesn''t like to enjoy it, but he doesn''t want to do it by himself. "Xiao Xi''er is still young. It''s very hot now. Although it''s near the beginning of autumn, it''s not easy for her to travel so far. You''re an old man. What''s the point?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, speechless said. Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "of course, it''s very interesting. Even if you give me a whole cup, my half master will have to take it?" Ling Yun simply thinks he can''t hear him, and throws a jar of wine to Gao Pan. For a great monk like Gao Pan, wine is the best. Gao Pan gives Ling Yun a thumbs up. This guy really wins his heart. Ling Yun is never stingy with his friends. No matter how expensive the wine is, it can''t be more expensive than friendship. Although Gao Pan called his predecessors in his mouth, he still regarded them as friends. In fact, friends and predecessors are very different. All over the mountain are red leaves. Gao Pan twists a piece of red leaves and smiles. "Red leaves are the most affectionate, and this thing is more Acacia." "Back then, Princess Hongye and I had a wonderful story." Gao Pan said in memory. Ling Yun said in a low voice: "master, in fact, sometimes we talk, we still have to pay attention to our own appearance, or we will only make jokes." Of course, Ling Yun has heard of the legend of Princess Hongye. One of the five great charms in Nanye Prefecture, the saying "Hongye is the most affectionate, and this thing is more Acacia" comes from an eminent monk in Buddhism. Of course, it''s not that he likes Princess Hongye, but that the eminent monk passed by Hongye mountain and met Princess Hongye. Princess Hongye asked the eminent monk about her marriage. The eminent monk replied with a smile, "although Hongye is good all over the mountain, But in the world, the seasons rotate and the maple leaves are red in late autumn. It is hard to avoid many obstacles. Love in the world should be like the samsara of the seasons. It is the marriage of the princess if she can welcome the spring breeze, ride the summer wood, enjoy the autumn moon and watch the winter snow. If someone makes the princess feel like the seasons in the future, it is the marriage of the princess. " From then on, if you pass by Hongye mountain, the person who Princess Hongye likes will be given a red leaf. After that, if the red leaf turns green, like the wood of four seasons, this person will be the marriage of Princess Hongye. In fact, it''s very simple for a monk to change one leaf and four seasons. Of course, some people are willing to do so, but the result is not very good. Red leaf is given by Princess red leaf. She naturally knows what the change is. As for those who want to seize, they were more than 100 years old. They were chased all over Kyushu by two swordsmen with swords. When Ling Yun thought of this story, he suddenly said to Gao Pan, "the people who ran all over Kyushu in those years were not you and me, Mr. drunkard?" Gao Pan put his hands in his temples, smoothed his hair back, and said with a smile, "because that guy is very powerful with a knife. He is one of the top ten swordsmen in China. You know, swordsman and swordsman inevitably have some friction. I am a swordsman with a knife, trying to humiliate the swordsman in the world." "Master, you are still single now. I''m afraid you just don''t get the favor of Princess Hongye." Lingyun said to the point. Gao Pan gently knocked Ling Yun''s head, but he didn''t think much of it. "How can a state like yours and me miss the love between men and women? Naturally, a beautiful woman like Princess Hongye doesn''t stick to small love. Princess Hongye and I are the kind of big love that forgets each other in the river and lake." Ling Yun rolled a white eye, gain and loss is red leaf princess can''t hear, if can hear, that can be interesting. Gao Pan was drinking while he was talking about chasing and chopping. That guy was not alone. There might be more than 20 people in his gang, but all of them were losers he and jiuguibu knew. It''s just that he could escape and didn''t let them catch him. It''s a shame that he and bu knew something they were worried about. They couldn''t beat that guy. The hillside of Hongye mountain is Princess Hongye''s courtyard, but it''s hard to see the practitioners, let alone mortals. Gao Pan asked, "do you want to see Princess Hongye?" "Go, anyway, that laoshizi is too sacred. Whether we go or not depends on xiaoxi''er''s mood. How beautiful the scenery is all the way. It''s good to see the girl we like in the future." Chen Diao Temple pokes her hand. It''s a great blessing for her to see Princess Hongye, one of the five spirits of Nanye. Princess Hongye is different from those spirits or immortals who are of extraordinary origin. Compared with those who exist, she is more ordinary, which means she is more extraordinary. The Confucian sages take good care of this knowledgeable Princess Hongye, so no one really dares to do anything to her. However, there are some calculations. For example, the guests with knives sitting in the courtyard are very handsome. They are rare beautiful men, but Princess Hongye doesn''t like them very much. Xiumei frowns slightly. "I don''t like being ungrateful, but if you don''t want to leave, I don''t mind being ungrateful. Although gaopan doesn''t speak very well, he is much better than you, Or there is no comparability. " "Red leaf, do you really want to refuse this seat?" The swordsman''s voice was a little cold. Red leaf big sleeve a wave, calm say: "don''t send." "Do you think there''s really a choice for a charm like you?" The swordsman''s tone is strict. If red leaf''s answer still makes him dissatisfied at the next moment, then he won''t be so polite again. Gao Pan knocked on the door with a group of people, "sister Hongye, do you still have Hongye wine? Brother, I miss you very much. You have to give me a hundred and eighty jars this time..." It''s just polite to knock on the door. You can''t go in directly. You have to let Lingyun and Hongye feel that they have a good relationship with each other. Although it''s actually quite good, Hongye is a pretty girl. She has a good relationship and has a good face in front of the younger generation. Gaopan pushes the door to enter. The swordsman''s face is very stiff. Gaopan is very lucky. All the strong people in Kyushu are familiar with this man. They have fought and drunk, and obviously more people have been trapped. "Oh, I was just talking about you old boy, how so coincidental ~" Gao Pan''s tone was very long, holding the swordsman''s shoulder and smiling, "sister Hongye, is this old boy coming to pimp again?" "Gao Pan!" Red leaf airway, pimp, this is her red leaf as what person? The swordsman didn''t dare to breathe. Gao Pan grabbed his face and said with a smile, "I''m here to drink. My brother, what''s the matter with your stiff and powerful body?" "Mr. Gao, you don''t care about the villains. Let the little ones go?" The swordsman pleaded, it''s not that gaopan is not very good, but that he is very good. Besides, he came here with the intention of forcibly bringing Hongye back to the sect. Now that gaopan is here, it must be impossible. Maybe I''ll be beaten, but I''m not sure. But Hongye didn''t go to see gaopan, a shameless Sword Fairy. It''s better not to speak, but she is very interested in the people behind gaopan, Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple. White is better than snow, red is better than sun. "Two jars of red leaf wine, drive him away, don''t let him appear again." Red leaf princess said with a smile. Gao Pan''s carrying the swordsman''s neck is like carrying a chicken. "Listen, you''ve made people so annoyed. Don''t come here in the future. Otherwise, according to your practice, I think your ancestral hall is pretty good-looking. If I have time, I''ll see if I can borrow it to play for thousands of years." The swordsman looks slightly cold, and gaopan looks indifferent. They look at each other. Ling Yun takes out the sugar gourd and eats it leisurely. His husband is not happy with most of the monks, but it''s not that he hates it. Instead, they behave in an unruly way. Gaopan pats the narrow sword in his clapping hands, and the sword is full of meaning. There has never been a well-known judgment in Kyushu about the level of Kendo between jianshenbu and Jianxian. It''s just that the great man who has been stationed in dangerous places for tens of thousands of years has said a fair word. There is no difference in strength, but the path of sword is different. A generation, the emergence of such two people, this is the generation should be sad and happy. "Gaopan, you''d better weigh it yourself. That place is also a place of sin. If you come out from there, don''t overdo some things." The swordsman is also holding the idea of death. He can''t be pressed by the high climb again and again. "In the past, I gave you face, but I also saw that you were still suffering there. You should always cherish such a powerful person." Gao Pan''s indifferent face was suddenly full of laughter. He released the swordsman and arranged his clothes for him. "Well, I really want to thank you. I''m really sorry." "If you don''t remind me, I almost forget," Gao Pan patted him on the shoulder. "If I hadn''t met Bu Zhi, he took me to meet a lot of good people, just like these two boys, I would have killed you all." He didn''t say the origin of his hometown. He just said his Kendo, "my Kendo is not the same as Bu know. The most powerful part of my killing power is naturally where I am stronger than him. Of course, it''s not the power, but the murderous spirit, the murderous opportunity and the murderous intention. When I practice my sword, I come out of the blood sea of corpse mountain." Gao Pan seems to be preaching, and he doesn''t mind if the swordsman hears him or not. Then he has a way to deal with him. "In fact, most of the roads in the world are the same. It''s very simple for me to use a knife. Of course, the main purpose is to humiliate you who don''t know what to call swordsmen." On the narrow sabre, there was the air of the sabre, and the saber was frightened. Gao Pan laughed and patted the saber, and said calmly, "you go, this place is very popular with your uncle Gao. If you are dissatisfied, you should go to my hometown as soon as possible to find me. My hometown does not look down on people by their strength, but by the number of enemies and the realm of killing them, This is half of my apprentice, "Gao Pan said to Chen Diao temple in the second half of his sentence." if half of your master dies in the hands of the enemy, you will kill more animals. If you die in the hands of these people, you will avenge half of your master, right? The unreasonable one. " Chen Diao Temple shakes his collar, and his red robe flies. He smiles with indifference: "of course, the truth has to be changed. We are not people who use force to suppress others, right? Half of the disciples are also good at using their principles to explain the truth." Chen Diao temple looks at the swordsman, "you can''t kill me now, let alone in the future. You can remember me, and I will remember you, and consider whether you want to kill me or not, Kill me before you leave. It''s unnecessary for me to advise you. If you don''t dislike my low strength, you can take advantage of your thousand year plan to see if I can take it! " But Ling Yun lowers his head. Green donkey squints at the swordsman. Oh, he also puts his hatred on Ling Yun. You are really a long-lived man. It''s better to bully Gao Pan than bully him. Ling Yun lowered his head, pulled his nails and said faintly, "don''t look at me. I have half a master. Do you want to try now? Maybe you can get something unexpected. After all, uncle Gao didn''t say that he had to take care of me. I''m still a paper-based and imaginative thing." The swordsman was scared at the bottom of his heart. He was guessed by these two young people. Ling Yun looked up at him and said with a sneer, "if you so-called monks are all of your intelligence, I don''t have to spend much effort to clean up." Lingyun suddenly raised his head, white in the mountain of red leaves, especially eye-catching, "do you want to try? You can kill me. " Gaopan has already run out to find a drink. Chen Diao temple holds Chen Xi and sits at the stone table. Red leaf frowns, "really don''t care about him?" Chen Diao Temple shrugged and gave a cool smile: "sister Hongye, you can rest assured that if that guy kicks the iron plate, he will have to kick it with the whole clan. Whether he breaks his leg or dies depends on their fate. If his husband is good at talking, if his mother or several teachers, he is not good at talking." Chapter 86 Ling Yun''s mother is not good to speak, only a few of the world''s those big men are clear. As for whether Ling Yun''s martial uncles are good at speaking, it depends on whether the son of their favorite younger martial brother can make them feel very satisfied. Ling Yun looks indifferent, sitting on the wheelchair, slowly pull out the wooden sword, horizontal sword in the knee, "opportunity to you, you can hold it." The swordsman grinned and was frightened by Gao Pan. He was frightened by the two younger generation. He took a look at Princess Hongye and said indifferently, "Hongye, I can''t hold your fortune. What will happen in the future? Let''s wait and see." When he was about to utter the fourth word, he was ready to leave. When he uttered the fourth word, he had already jumped up. It seemed that his intention had been decided and he would not return it. But even between the lightning and flint, his arm was broken, and the magic power that had been brewing for a long time also poured out. He broke the sword in his hand, and poured the sharp sword into his broken arm, He broke his internal organs and spirits in a flash. The swordsman fell to the ground like a broken kite. Ling Yun''s face was pale, and his wooden sword lost its luster. He looked at the swordsman indifferently, "if the so-called friars really have no brains like you, then I don''t have to worry too much. Is the meaning of the sword familiar?" When his lips were buzzing, he couldn''t say a word. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and he owed Mr. drunkard a lot of money. Now he had to let Mr. drunkard carry the pot. That''s not good. You have time to make it clear. "You don''t have to worry that he will really take care of me. I''m not even a registered disciple. I bought the sword from him," Ling Yun called back, "Uncle Gao, Please send him away. It''s dirty in sister Hongye''s yard. " As soon as Ling Yun''s voice fell, the swordsman was thrown away like a ball. Ling Yun took Chen Xi from Chen Diao temple. Red leaf Xiumei frowned and said softly, "is there any trouble?" Chen Diao Temple explained: "sister Hongye, you don''t have to worry. Lingyun is a ghost. Just now, he deliberately said that he didn''t need to trouble his half husband. That guy was chased and chopped by half my master and half of Lingyun''s husband before. Of course, he remembers the meaning of the sword. If he really wants to make a trip, he has to weigh whether his ancestral hall can be demolished, Is it enough to be beaten? " In fact, it seems that both Buzhi and gaopan seldom kill people in Kyushu. In fact, what is not pleasing to the eye is a beating, and they don''t really kill people. Gaopan has to abide by the rules, but he has heard gaopan say a few words about the origin of Buzhi. He has something to do with Confucianism and ghost Valley, and most of his actions can actually represent the attitude of Confucianism. "Red leaf... Elder sister..." Ling Yun suddenly said with a smile, "are you going to be brothers with half of your master?" Gaopan drank a large bowl of red wine and said, "we''re on our own. You''re weak and weak. It''s a way to sow dissension." he said with a change of voice, "how do you like our sister Hongye? Don''t worry, you can''t be a good-looking girl like Hongye." Hongye shakes her head helplessly. She knows something about gaopan. It''s common for her to speak freely. Not to mention that Lingyun doesn''t have the heart, she will not be moved after all. She hasn''t been a guest for a long time. Today, she has met three big guests and one small guest. Hongye mountain, which is the most prosperous in autumn, and Hongye villa, which is the deepest in autumn, is also very busy. "Don''t worry about this guy. Since you come together, you are good people. You can stay here as long as you want." red leaf turns her eyes. She is a woman after all. She can notice some subtle expressions of the man most. "Isn''t Lingyun the girl she loves?" Speaking of this, Chen Diao temple and Gao Pan became interested and approached Ling Yun together. Between them, Chen Xi stretched out a small head and said, "I heard a story. If a man meets a girl he likes very much, it''s love at first sight. Sister Hongye is so beautiful. Don''t you like her, brother?" Lingyun has blushed for the first time. Do you like the girl you are? Her eyebrows and eyes are the best scenery in the world, how to see will not be enough, red leaf gently pinch Chen Xi''s small face egg son, gently said: "little girl from where to listen to the story?" "When I went out to work, I heard people on the street say," Chen Xi is very clever, but she also has a lot of courage. She can see the good and bad of people''s hearts, and naturally knows what kind of people she meets. She can say more and speak freely, "but I don''t quite understand. When a boy meets a good-looking aunt, it''s called love at first sight. Why can he only be a good-looking girl?" Gao Pan said with a smile: "so love at first sight is false, the color is true." "What does it mean to see the color?" Chen Xi asks muddled. Ling Yun gently rubbed Chen Xi''s head, "you will understand in the future. You are still so small and your head is not big. Just put on something you can understand and be happy." Chen Diao temple and Gao Pan look at each other, and they disperse. Red leaf also sits on one side to cook tea. Ling Yun holds Chen Xi, twists a piece of red leaf, and gently cuts across Chen Xi''s face. Chen Xi holds Ling Yun''s head and compares his own head. "It''s very small." "That''s good." Ling Yun said with a smile. Sometimes a man''s gentleness can attract people, but it''s not necessarily the woman in front of him. Maybe it''s someone else. Ling Yun is also very gentle with Chen Xi. He is so gentle that the red leaf in his hand gradually becomes a little green. Gaopan and chendiao Temple open their eyes. Lingyun''s face is full of consternation. Hongye is also very shocked. Then her cheeks are flushed. Chen Xi looks at the four people''s expressions. Her brother''s heart is a little turbulent. Then they are calm. Lingyun puts down the leaf in his hand and says in a low voice: "I think the wind here is good. I''ll go out for a walk." "The reason is lame, but it''s practical." Said Gao Pan. "Xiao Xi''er, come to your brother in Diao temple." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. Chen Xi jumped down, "I want to go out with my brother to see the scenery." "Shifu can take you." Gaopan direction wine cup, narrow knife stop at Chen Xi side, "go ~" Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. Red leaf suddenly says, "I''ll go with you." "All right." Ling Yun did not refuse. Chen Diao Temple watched them go out together and twisted a piece of red leaf. The red leaf turned from red to green. He sighed heartily, "not everyone in the world likes beautiful women. Bald donkeys don''t recite sutras well and learn from others that month. Their means are not very good. Their intelligence quotient is not enough and their EQ is even lower. However, it''s the most interesting thing in the world to keep an account first Chen Diao Temple seemed to think of something. He stretched his waist and showed a satisfied smile. "Maybe I want to use my hand to get rid of the demons. It''s better to let you become demons. What''s good about Buddha? Eating fast and chanting sutras is not close to women. Women are the most abundant in the world. They are much better than white rice." The red leaf turns red quietly. Chen Diao temple''s face is very pale. A bunch of blood is left in his eyebrow. The red leaf in his hand emits a wisp of golden light. A young monk in white cassock appears in front of Chen Diao temple. "Lianshanyi really deserves its reputation." "Monk, we are really married." Chen Diao temple said feebly. The monk in white put his hands together. "I just took the move. I didn''t mean to do it." "You are in trouble, monk." Chen Diao temple is still powerless. He doesn''t even want to see the young monk''s face. He pinches his fingers gently. In fact, he doesn''t have to calculate the difference between the clouds and the clouds. The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to calculate, and the better it is. It''s not too difficult or easy. Ling Yun and red leaves walk together in the mountains. The red leaves are like fire all over the mountains, and the road is covered with red leaves. Ling Yun says softly, "is it possible that the eminent monk did it on purpose?" "But red leaves are my destiny, and I''ll find out." Red leaf said with a smile, she probably felt that Lingyun didn''t like her very much, she didn''t think it would be Lingyun, probably a lot of coincidence, in fact, it''s not coincidence, but predestined. In fact, Ling Yun is very afraid of the calculation of some great friars. He is very afraid of the layout of those people. In fact, he can''t even see a small situation, including the reason why his father died. "Sister Hongye is probably surnamed Ming." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Little brother, do you have a girl you like?" Red leaf back hand block in front of Lingyun, carefully looking at his expression. Ling Yun smile, gentle said: "met, very like, just don''t know whether she like me." If it''s Gao Pan, he probably knows how to capture a woman''s heart for a period of time. Ling Yun''s words, if you add a "person in front of you", are actually wonderful. Red leaf pretty face slightly red, Lingyun thought about it, then said: "in fact, we just went through some road together, experienced some things, and then I think she is really good-looking, always have some thoughts." "Half of your husband has not taught you not to mention another girl in front of one?" Red leaf says with a smile. "Probably I have. I haven''t heard of it." Mr. drunkard said a lot about the world, and a lot about girls, but Ling Yun didn''t have much interest. After Mr. drunkard left the bamboo garden, he knew that he was a lot more free. He could find a way to revenge, and Mr. drunkard wouldn''t stop him. At that time, most of his thoughts were revenge. "What if I met her before?" Asked red leaf. Ling Yun asked, "meet the mystery?" "Nothing." "Oh In fact, most of the rest of the journey is silent. Ling Yun suddenly turns his head and says to the red leaf who is looking at him: "I remember that the book says that if a person meets another person and really likes it, don''t trust his heart easily. He always wants to see it. In fact, many couples who have loved each other for a long time don''t really like it at first. They have been together for a long time, Seeing each other''s advantages and disadvantages, like and care, tolerance and understanding, is really a long time "And what else does the book say?" Red leaf bent over, slightly playful looking at Lingyun. Ling Yun''s eyes were calm and said gently: "I think the person who wrote this book is probably a very sad woman, and her temper is not good, and there is more atmosphere between the words, but the man who made him sad must be not good, because the woman is really sad, that''s what happened." "What books do you read?" "When I''m bored, I also look at those romance books, which are actually good." Ling Yun suddenly smiles. He really doesn''t understand the woman''s mind. He thinks that if he sees her again, he should learn to say something that can make the girl happy. Chapter 87 Hongye is stunned. In her mind, all the scholars must be more serious. As for the love stories written by novelists, most Confucian scholars will not read them. Moreover, if gaopan is not serious in appearance, but in fact he is very orderly in heart, he may really read them. The people of Lingyun would read those books, which surprised her. "Are you free?" Ling Yun shook his head, "in fact, see fast, most can write down, slowly through." Ling Yun is talking about the classics of the three religions. You can write down the theories of the hundred schools, and then slowly understand them. It''s obvious that Hongye is wrong, because she doesn''t know Ling Yun very well. "Do you want to read all these books? What''s the best way? " Red leaf asks curiously. Ling Yun frowned slightly and explained mildly: "there is a lot of knowledge in it. I''m just an ordinary student. It''s very difficult for me to understand it thoroughly, and I can only take it slowly. The content is complex and huge. The system of each school seems clear, but in fact it is inextricably linked. It''s not easy to really understand it thoroughly." "Still factional?" Hongye was shocked. She never knew that these novelists'' love stories could be divided into different factions? "Sister Hongye is not very close to Confucianism, don''t you know?" "Are there any other Confucians?" "Naturally, there is a lot of Confucian knowledge, but there are also many schools of thought. There are always people who are willing to see the knowledge of other schools. It''s not the strength of one family, but the strength of others." Ling Yun solemnly said that when it comes to Confucian learning, in fact, Ling Yun is more concerned about it than practice. There is a strange light in his eyes. In the end, Hongye thinks that the person in front of him is his sweetheart. When he looks at those love stories, he works so hard. Is it to make women happy? People all over the world have different opinions on Confucian scholars. There are many scholars who are romantic. However, people like Ling Yun don''t think much of him. Just by his way of dealing with the swordsman, it is enough to prove that he is really different from other Confucian scholars. In fact, most of the Confucians in the world are the same, and the most different are those who have got the real talents of Confucianism. In the past, a Confucianist who came to Hongye villa once sneered at people in the world: when turbidity becomes a normal, Qingliu becomes a crime. Hongye''s eyes are more and more shining when she looks at Lingyun. There are stars in her eyes. The scholar can be romantic, but if he is talented, he is a perfect match. These talents are not singing flowers and playing the moon, but working hard. It''s not difficult for scholars who sing flowers and playing the moon to read more books, but it''s very difficult to use their knowledge. The world is full of confusion and complexity. It''s a colorful picture to throw in white paper. It''s always very difficult to stick to their own knowledge and do one thing. Hongye and Lingyun stood face to face. "If you''re my marriage, let''s get to know each other formally," she said, bending down to salute. "I''ve met Mr. Lingyun, Hongye." Ling Yun can guess many people''s thoughts, such as the shyness and expectation in Hongye''s eyes. Her bright red cheeks are like ripe peaches. Is she shy and expectant just because she is her marriage? Ling Yun thinks it''s impossible, but he can''t say it again. He quickly steps back and holds a scholar''s ceremony. "Ling Yun has seen sister Hongye." Gao Pan and Chen Diao temple stand together. Gao Pan touches his chin and says to Chen Diao temple, "you say that Ling Yun is a ghost at ordinary times. Why is he like a fool now?" Chen Diao temple said, "maybe everyone has something they are not good at." If he didn''t have such a strong smile on his face, his lips would be on the back of his head. Hongye doesn''t mind Ling Yun calling her sister. She feels that the young man in front of her is more and more pleasing to the eye. When men like women, she has seen many men with desire in their eyes looking at her. They don''t feel disgusted, but they don''t like her. It''s just that Ling Yun''s eyes are clear and clean. No matter how much you look at them, you will find them more and more attractive. Chen Diao Temple smashes his mouth. "Xiao Xi''er, you may have many sisters in law in the future." "Many... How many?" Chen Xi asked. Gao Pan chuckled, "it''s a man like your brother who can most inadvertently stir a woman''s heart. You have to be careful in the future." "Be careful?" "You are my apprentice. In the future, many people will know that your master is Gao Pan. Of course, there will be many people who pay attention to you and many men who like you. Women''s Sword Fairy is always more attractive. If you like your brother in the future, you and your brother will be criticized." Gao Pan said lightly. "But my brother is so good, why can''t I like him?" Chen Xi asked. Chen Diao Temple rubbed Chen Xi''s head, he would not dislike big things, "then like your brother, we are all surnamed Chen, but my family, why don''t you like me?" "You don''t look as good as my brother." "That''s right." Gao Pan gives Chen Xi a thumbs up. No matter what, he has to face his little apprentice. If one day he is still alive, he has to ask people all over the world how his apprentice can''t like it. Ling Yun and Hong ye walk side by side. Although he is still very difficult to walk, he always makes Hong Ye more compassionate. Ling Yun puts down his crutch, looks straight ahead, and his eyes are bright red. He pulls up his fist frame and has his own fist spirit flowing. Chen Diao Temple touches his chin. Of course, Ling Yun''s fist technique is very powerful. He has learned it, but the most difficult thing is the fist spirit. Ling Yun doesn''t say, Chen Diao temple did not ask. Of course, Ling Yun just said that if the fist is practiced well, it must be invincible. Even if it can''t be beaten, it can''t be counselled. Chen Diao temple is not afraid of death, but thinks that the boxing fight is strange and the meaning of boxing is more difficult to understand. He asked half of his master, "Uncle Gao, how do you think boxing can cultivate the meaning of boxing?" "Practice more." "Faster." "Take more beating." "Forget it." "Cut, most martial arts practitioners in the world, except for real talents, basically rely on beating. That is to learn to be beaten before beating." "Do you know how to fight?" "I''m so good at swordsmanship. Why do I practice boxing?" "That makes sense." "Children can be taught." ¡­¡­ Lingyun and his party stayed in Hongye villa for half a month under Hongye''s kind invitation. Hongye delivered water for Lingyun tea in person every day. He was very uncomfortable. Most of the time in the past, he did all these things by himself. Suddenly, someone was waiting on him. He was really not used to it, or Hongye was too enthusiastic. "Sister Hongye, I can''t ask for marriage." Lingyun said to Hongye before leaving. Gao Pan slapped Ling Yun on the forehead and said, "what do you want to do? You don''t like a good girl like Hongye who treats you so well?" Ling Yun has been able to walk basically. Of course, this is due to Gao Pan and Hongye. Gao Pan comes up with prescriptions and Hongye comes up with medicinal materials. In addition, Ling Yun is also trying to recover. Although he is still limping, he is much better than before. "Like is like, but..." "I know you want to send Xiao Xi''er. It doesn''t matter. Just come back after the delivery." Lingyun is finally helpless to say goodbye to Hongye. Hongye watches Lingyun leave. Naturally, she can''t go with Lingyun for the time being. However, what kind of person should the woman in Lingyun''s heart be? It makes him feel hard to forget just one side. As autumn comes, Lingyun is always dressed in white. If you don''t want to go out of Hongye villa, you can take a boat to songye ferry, from songye ferry to Linzhou, and then to Fuyao. Ling Yun stands alone on the deck of the flying boat and abducts hundreds of Gao Pan and Chen Diao temple from him. Of course, he finds the best cabin to rest. As for Ling Yun, he is very economical. He chooses an ordinary cabin and overlooks the flowing clouds from the deck. Ling Yun unconsciously remembers that he was in the Ninth Heaven and the gods were all enemies. When he punches, he punches in the sky, Under the fist is invincible, he unconsciously pulls up the fist frame, starts to practice the fist. Lingyun practises boxing in four realms in one step. The two realms are the strongest, and the spirit is very strong. His faster understanding than Chen Diao Temple depends on his big dream for thousands of years. That kind of real feeling, he was once invincible in the world. It''s not difficult to see Ling Yun''s realm, and it''s not difficult to see Ling Yun''s martial arts realm. Friars don''t look up to Wu Fu''s physical training, and Wu Fu''s physical training is also very unpleasant to friars. It''s not very meaningful to watch a Wu Fu practice boxing! Ling Yun closed his eyes and waved his fist, as if he were in Jiutian, where all the gods and Buddhas were enemies. But since I made my fist, I was fearless. Even if all living beings were enemies in Jiuzhou, when I made my fist, it was like I made my sword, and those who stood in the way would retreat! He is full of boxing spirit. The last punch has been made, and the flying boat vibrates. All the martial temples in Kyushu are flying out of martial arts. He turns into a golden dragon and comes straight. Gao Pan suddenly opens his eyes. Ling Yun has already stopped practicing boxing and converges on the opportunity. The Qi machine that is going to break through the four realms is under the tower. The Golden Dragon just flew out of the tower breaks up and returns to the martial arts temple. "There is some truth in saying that misfortune is the source of happiness, and misfortune is the source of happiness." Gao Pan murmured. Ling Yun''s cultivation qualification is not high, not only because of his meridians, but also because of many limitations. The highest achievement will be nirvana, which is not high. However, if you practice sword, it''s not the same, and boxing is even more different. The most important thing is to practice sword savvy, and the most important thing is to practice boxing heart. Both of them are outstanding, so they can walk fast and steadily. What he lost is the best time to practice, what he lost is the chance to really walk faster, but these are not important, high realm, natural strength is very high, but the strength is very high, the realm may not be very high, this is the problem of mood, Ling Yun''s family background, the two gentlemen are also very harsh, how far he can go, anyway, the ten realms are inseparable. Ling Yun recuperates his breath and limps to the cabin. Someone whispers, "I thought he was a powerful man. I didn''t want to be a lame man. The lame man''s martial arts practice is just the embodiment of those martial arts practitioners'' self conceit, but actually their inferiority. Everyone in the world can practice martial arts. What''s so strange?" After hearing this, Ling Yun smiles indifferently. He doesn''t intend to get into the habit of making grudges everywhere. His mouth is on people. It''s their business to say anything, and it''s his business to listen or not. A young man in white jumped down with a folding fan and stood in front of Ling Yun. He said with a smile, "I think you''re good at boxing. It''s boring all the way. How about two moves? I''ve been practicing martial arts for several years. " He gaopan and Bu know that swordsmen like to use swords. In their spare time, many friars use two moves to humiliate their swordsmen. There is little difference between swords and swords, but there is a big difference between friars and martial arts. It''s really impossible for the friars under five realms to really defeat the Wufu under five realms. So often the news that the Wufu below the five borders can''t beat the friars below the five borders is mostly consumed by the friars'' means. Ling Yun light smile: "leg foot inconvenience." Chapter 88 "What''s the big garlic for a dead cripple?" A man sneered, "you''ve lost your face." Ling Yun doesn''t care at all about these words, that is, they come in from the left ear and come out from the right ear. People who like to find faults in others often feel inferior when facing more people Lingyun back to his cabin, in fact, you can still hear the discussion outside, "living in an ordinary cabin, but also pretend." "That''s right. I just made such a stir. I thought it was such a powerful person. I didn''t expect it was a lame man." "Now in this world, everyone likes to pretend. Alas, people''s mind is not the same..." Lingyun''s cabin is in a better position. You can see the scenery below through the window. All the ferries in Kyushu have their own routes, such as the flying boat route and the flying sword route. According to the Legalists'' rules, if the friars'' route coincides with the flying boat route, they must be a hundred feet behind. Ling Yun moved the table in the cabin to the window, took out a thick white book, and began to record in detail what he saw along the way. The so-called meeting a girl he liked must be shown to her. When he thought of the red leaf villa, Ling Yun touched his chin, thinking whether to write down truthfully, thinking for a long time, Ling Yun felt that he had to write down truthfully. Just using words to make sentences seemed extremely taboo, leaving himself alone. After a long time, Ling Yun was ridiculed by a group of people when he was mentioned. After all, women''s heart is like a needle. Even a very powerful sword fairy girl is like this The sky at night is very different from that on the ground. In fact, the ferry here in Hongye mountain is very good. The best place to pass is the starry sky. This section of the road is also named Xinglu, but soon after, the word "Xinglu" became very derogatory. Ling Yun is pulled out by Chen Xi to count the stars. Chen Diao temple is next to him. Gao Pan is lying on the fence, puckering up a class ass and shaking around. He is talking to a little girl, "girl, my name is Gao Pan, a famous big Sword Fairy." "I have crossed the river of stars, crossed the mountains, confronted the gods, fought with the Buddha, killed countless demons, and killed countless demons..." "Uncle, why are you still here Hearing the words uncle, Gao Pan''s face turned black. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple tried to hold back their smile. Gao Pan''s face changed only in a flash. He said with some melancholy: "I''ve lived outside the world for a long time, and I''m greedy for the world." "Uncle, do you really think I''m the kind of little girl who can be tricked?" She looks very pretty, especially when she laughs, her eyes turn into crescent moon. Gao Pan scratched his head. "Do I look so good at cheating little girls?" "Ha ha ha, uncle, you are so cute." The girl covered herself with laughter and patted Gao Pan on the shoulder. Gao Pan raised his hair very much. Naturally, he didn''t really like it. He just liked it a lot. "I''m really a very powerful Sword Fairy. Gao Pan, you can ask and know me a lot. All the women Sword Fairy, martial god and fairy chasing me have been photographed in Baiyujing." "Even female Bodhisattvas have to move their hearts when they see me." Gao Pan said solemnly. "I''m not afraid to talk big." The little girl said with a smile, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. Those who look good will naturally have the fortune she should have. Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are watching. The man who spoke in the daytime came to Ling Yun and said, "lame, who is this? It''s very cute. " He stretched out his hand to touch Chen Xi. Ling Yun''s eyes were cold. He looked at the young man in white behind him. He held the man''s hand and said faintly, "I don''t want to worry about you, so don''t pick things up. When I''m used to dogs, I have to distinguish who can''t bite." "Who do you scold?" The man''s tone improved, "the girl''s qualification is good. It''s better for him to follow my son than you, the lame man." Chen Diao Temple took Chen Xi from Ling Yun with a warm smile and said gently, "Xiao Xi''er, you should remember..." "Remember your brother''s power today ~" Ling Yun said with a smile. Chen Xi is not a silly child, nor does she understand anything, but she believes that people can be very good, at least in this man''s heart, he did not see too much evil, in fact, normal people have a little evil, just good more evil than bad, his brother is like this, good and evil at both ends, he is in the middle. Ling Yun thinks that he can''t touch many people around him, that is, some people. When he knows that his parents may be in a bigger conspiracy and that his adoptive father''s family died in the conspiracy, he attaches more importance to the people around him. Everyone has selfishness, and Ling Yun is no exception. Ling Yun looked at the young man in white behind him and said calmly, "I''m very fond of you. I''m short of a bookboy. Come here." With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, the young man in white, a lame man, a martial arts man and a little gas refiner, dared to talk to himself like this. "I advise you not to make yourself black and blue for the sake of so-called face." Chen Xi pulled Ling Yun''s sleeve, "brother, let''s go back." Ling Yun looked back at Chen Xi and said gently, "Xiao Xi''er should also remember that if you travel alone in the future, you must learn to listen to other people''s reasoning and speak your own reasoning. Many people can''t listen to our reasoning, but what you have to say is that when you start practicing, you will find that some things are not as good as you think, so you should make them better, Of course, there are many ways. My brother teaches you the first way today. " Ling Yun twisted his neck. "Who told me that I was a little gas refiner?" Since it''s a sword repair, it''s natural to use the sword against the enemy. Mr. drunkard said that if someone really wants to provoke you, when you use the sword to repair the sword, it''s natural to kill the enemy first. Don''t try to teach the enemy a lesson. When Ling Yun begins to hold the sword, Chen Diao Temple gives some aura to protect Ling Yun. Chen Diao temple''s own strength can not be judged by realm. What''s more, Ling Yun, who has a unique advantage in kendo, has to go up and fight hard. At least two more realms can be reached, and the sword can be repaired against the enemy. If you want to deal with a friar in five realms, you can catch him easily. Ling Yun stepped out, but the owner of the boat suddenly held down Ling Yun and said with a smile: "this young master, young master Qin is also kind, so don''t fight." "Good intentions?" Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. When does it become a good intention to treat a little girl as a servant girl? Lingyun eyes deep, Chen Xi rubbed the head of Lingyun, let Lingyun not angry. Chen Xi turned his head and said to Mr. Qin, "I like to follow my brother." Chen Xi is a good cultivator, and she is still young. If she follows her side, she will become a powerful general under her command in time. What''s more, when she grows up, she will not be such a disaster to the country and the people. If she wants to stay, it''s a fool''s dream. Chen Diao Temple frowns slightly. He is proficient in the study of hundred schools. His knowledge is very complicated, and his practice method is also very complicated. He takes the advantages of one hundred schools and turns them into his own use. This is his way. He is good at observing people''s heart. Qin is not a good man. Besides, half of his masters have decided that he wants Chen Xi to be an apprentice? "Little sister, you may not know that you can live a long life by practicing. You need the guidance of a famous teacher and spend a lot of resources. How can your brother support you like this?" Qin Lu said with a smile. Chen Xi shriveled, "I have food, drink and clothes, and when I grow up, I can make money myself. Why do I need my brother? Is it good to live a long life if you practice all the way? It''s meaningless to live for thousands of years. " Gao Pan looks this way. Naturally, he has been paying attention to the scene here. Lao Zhouzi is pulling a side frame. He doesn''t want to deal with it for the moment, but he needs the guidance of a famous teacher. Why, do you look down on your grandfather Gao? "Yes?" Asked the little girl. Gao Pan nodded, and the little girl said softly, "his name is Qin Lu. He''s the youngest son of the Qin family in Linzhou. He''s very talented. He''s the direct disciple of Tianlin sect in Linzhou. You can''t afford it." Gao Pan touched his chin and said with a smile, "I dare to offend even the Buddha." "I''ll help you talk about it?" The little girl sighed. Although she didn''t want to provoke Qin Lu, she couldn''t watch the brothers and sisters being separated like this. "Come on, women in the field of practice are most afraid of making enemies with others. It''s not very good. Besides, Qin''s life is almost over when those two boys think about him." Gao Pan shrugs his shoulders. These two kids are good at calculation one by one. When they grow up, the whole world may be in a mess because of their calculation, either good or bad. He doesn''t like Ling Yun very much. It''s not because Bu knows that he''s not a fool. As long as you think about it carefully, Ling Yun''s identity will be known, Mr. Guigu is also half of his master. The sage of the strategist and he are also good friends. After all, Ling Yun has a good relationship with him. Ling Yun''s temperament is what he doesn''t like the most. However, it''s just that he doesn''t like young people. "You are still young now. You don''t know that if you catch up with Mr. Qin, you will be able to practice in the future." Lao Zhouzi exhorted. "I''m still young. Maybe I''ll meet someone better than him in the future," Chen Xi frowned slightly. She thought of the voice of Chen Diao temple in the heart lake. "Grandfather, you think it''s so good. Why don''t you go?" When it was late, then it was fast. The man of the three swordsmen kicked Ling Yun in the chest. Ling Yun couldn''t defend himself. He ate one foot and flew out. He hit the fence and hovered outside. There was a fierce air in his eyes. The sword was cold and the air was extremely cold. His swordsmanship was the most heartless! All of them seemed to be pressed down by an iceberg in kendo, but suddenly turned into a wisp of white sword light, cut off the man''s thigh, and the wound instantly condensed white frost. "Jian Xiu?" Qin Lu was a little surprised. Jian Xiu, who understood the meaning of the sword, was not very old, so it was very troublesome. Such a person must be the direct descendant of a certain clan or family, and had no water at all. Ling Yun rubbed his chest, and Chen Xi called softly, "big brother, don''t be angry." She saw the dark clouds in Lingyun''s heart, the evil Jiaos flying into the sky, Lingyun''s anger was restrained, and she said faintly, "I like you very much, but I''m a servant. Will you come?" Ling Yun holds the sword with one hand and stares at Qin Lu. "I''m familiar with the classics of the three religions and the theories of the hundred schools. I can teach you some truth. It''s not bad to practice sword. I can teach you to practice sword. I can correct your martial arts. I''ve been my servant for three years. It''s definitely better than you now. What''s the matter?" "You? With you? " Qin Lu sneers, even if Ling Yun is a lineage, it is also like, he Qin Lu will be bad? "Agree or disagree?" Ling Yun looked at the woman next to him, and his mouth rose slightly. "Or, the woman next to you, I''ve been waiting on the young and beautiful girl that I like the most. How about 30 spirit yuan for you and borrowing it for a few days? If you think it''s less, you can increase the price. I''m not short of money. " Ling Yun''s sword was on the man''s neck. "As for the dog, I''m not satisfied. I''m not a monster. I can leave it to you if I don''t eat dog meat. But I think you won''t refuse my kindness." He and Chen Diao Temple seem to be very good at it. Qin Lu''s eyes are cold and says coldly, "do you know the consequences of what you say?" "I don''t like to get into trouble, but most of the troubles are not difficult for me to solve. As long as I catch you today, I don''t have much worry about my life in the future. At the worst, I want to run away and hide. It''s also necessary for me to come out after I have achieved my cultivation. I can wait for ten years and a hundred years, but you are not the same. 30% of the people on this ship are close to you, and 10% of the people you don''t deal with, They are very happy to see you make a fool of yourself. They are more willing to see you fall from the throne. Or if your identity is more important, you have to change a lot of things, "Ling Yun said with a smile." of course, the most important thing is, I''m sure. " Chapter 89 Ling Yun looked at Qin Lu with a smile, "but you people like to keep your hands on, so you can have a try!" "Enough!" Old Zhou Zi looks cold, "you''d better be wise." Gao Pan took Lao Zhouzi by the shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you want to do with young people''s affairs "Boy, you are not very good at sword training. Why are you afraid of cutting him? It''s a big deal. It''s OK to move out half of your husband''s name and scare people. " Gaopan is a spectator, but he doesn''t care that Ling Yun will do it. Bu knows that if he chooses his disciples in this way, he doesn''t deserve to compete with him for the level of kendo. Lingyun speechless said: "Uncle Gao, you can do it. The old guy''s killing intention is very strong." "He has the intention of killing a fart!" Gao Pan patted Lao Zhouzi on the shoulder again. Lao Zhouzi''s body trembled slightly and his seven orifices bled. Gao Pan yawned and laughed. Of course he will, but it''s not unreasonable. It''s a big deal when it comes to life and death. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple look at each other and they are speechless. Lao Zhouzi''s cultivation was abandoned, but he saved his life. But Qin Lu''s side is Ling Yun''s own business. Qin Lu took a deep look at Gao Pan, with a smile on her face. She arched her hand and asked, "do you dare to ask me your name?" Gao Pan grinned: "Kyushu world, big sword SHENBU knows!" "I don''t know." Qin Lu shook his head. He Qihao of Kyushu had a lot of swords. He didn''t know who was in front of him. "Poof Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple laugh. Half a Mr. Ling Yun knows the name step by step. He has explained it before. Half a Mr. Ling Yun''s father named him to know, which is the way to know. Gao Pan and Bu know that they are very famous and nameless. They are famous in the hearts of those people who are famous in Kyushu. They hardly know them except these people in Kyushu. But they are very strong. Gao Pan is very strong in his hometown and is the second person. Step know in Kyushu world is very powerful, is the real first person of that generation. Ling Yun didn''t expose Gao Pan. In the end, this is a matter between two people who are about to reach the top of kendo. They are younger generation and can''t be mixed in. They are disciples. Of course, to be fair at most, like Gao Pan who doesn''t recognize Chen Diao temple, Bu knows that he won''t recognize Ling Yun as his disciple. Half of them are half, but after all they are half. It''s like a painter watching other people''s paintings, It''s a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, but painting is not a painter''s after all. Lingyun''s Kendo master, in fact, there is only one in the real sense. She is a very cold and cool woman. She is easy. "Big sword SHENBU knows you don''t know, so what do you know?" Gaopan has a look of disgust. You and I are not the same people in the world. It''s not that we despise you, it''s that you are not qualified. Gao Pan touched his chin and said with a smile: "you can go back and ask your ancestors. If you''ve heard of my name, you can still win. Maybe you''ve been beaten." Those who have been beaten by Bu know that although they are resentful in their hearts, when they really mention it, they even have something to do with you Yan. I still know something about that dog day bu, OK? If not, you say that you are a great master, and you are really thick skinned. "I''m joking." Qin Lu indifferent said, "Linzhou, said the name of I probably know." "Four in the world, Kyushu and one in the state. What do you have in mind?" Gaopan is just like an immortal looking at the ants in the sky. He doesn''t like this kind of behavior in Kyushu. Everyone thinks that there is a backer behind him. Everyone looks down on the name of dangerous places outside Kyushu. The dangerous places in Kyushu are all around, and Zhenbei city is the hardest. They don''t hold the door, the demons invade, and the Terrans are the blood food. Can they still laugh at that time? Can those self righteous backers really resist? Gao Pan suddenly lost his mind to tease Qin Lu. His face changed and he said indifferently, "I don''t want to tell you anything. Xiao Xi''er is my apprentice. If you think you dare to rob him, just come here, but I''m not in a good mood. I want to be a guest at your home." Gao Pan and Qin Lu jumped out of the boat. The ordinary friar was less than 100 Zhang. He was Gao Pan and naturally went up. On the boat named Qingling, there was a sword light rushing into the sky, and then suddenly fell into Linzhou. The whole Linzhou was shocked. On the sky, a white scholar fell down and said, "Gao Pan, it''s over." Then came the step of always holding a wine gourd. I knew that he held Gao Pan''s shoulder and said, "it''s so noisy that I''m scared to break my shit." Gao Pan throws Qin Lu on the ground, grabs the wine gourd in his hand and glances at the literati, "you old people are really nosy, and I won''t kill them." "It''s a little scary after all." Bu knew and said with a smile, "look at that boy. By the way, have you met my half disciples? How''s it going? " "It''s average. Compared with half of my disciples, it''s much worse." The two men went with Qin Lu. The middle-aged scholar shook his head helplessly and looked at the sky. He opened his left eye and closed his right eye. If he knew to follow, there would be no big problem. It was not his father who named him, but his father had a good relationship with his master There is only one master in the world. "Haha, you are full of stubble. You can''t believe it," Bu Zhi glanced at Qin Lu. "The Qin family hasn''t heard of it. It shouldn''t be much better. Why do you have such a big fire?" "We should reason with the people we have learned from, and use other people''s reasoning to reason with them. If we don''t like my reasoning any more, they deserve it." Gaopan took a big sip of wine. "I met a direct disciple, a smart little girl. I can see the good and evil of people. When I go back. Remember to have someone look after it. " "There''s no such thing as a problem ~" Bu Zhihua said foolishly. He and Gao Pan went to reason together. Two men with similar tastes swaggered. God knows what will happen. As for Lingyun and chendiao temple, they have nothing to worry about. If they are really in danger, nothing will happen, If a younger generation wants to grow up, it''s really not a good thing that the elder always takes care of them. Moreover, Ling Yun and Chen Diao Si are used to finding ways to solve their own problems. Let''s not say it''s just a Qin family. Ling Yun said that it''s not difficult to hide and take revenge again. One by one, they are able to hide, calm, and have high hopes, so they should suffer more. They can teach these things, but they won''t help them. Everyone''s growth is like this. Some Buddhists say: if you want to be the Buddha, dragon and elephant, you should be the cattle and horses of all living beings first. This is the truth. How many people can do it? Ling Yun touched his chin, looked at the people around him, and said, "I don''t know him. Do you believe me?" Lao Zhouzi said in his heart, "I believe you, ghost! You should have brought out such a big man! I have lost all my accomplishments. " "Don''t be joking, young master." "I really don''t know." Ling Yun said seriously. "You are right." Lao Zhouzi laughs bitterly. I don''t have any opinions about what you say. Ling Yun nodded and said to Chen Diao temple, "the next ferry is Qingyun Mountain ferry. Let''s get off there." "Not bad." The corner of Chen Diao temple''s mouth is slightly raised. Ling Yun motioned for Lao Zhouzi to come to his cabin. Lao Zhouzi went in after a turn. "The young man acted as a pig and ate a tiger, but he suffered a lot." "It''s not bad luck for you to drive profits," Ling Yun took out 300 Lingyuan from the wine pot and put it on the table. "If you can''t go back to the mountain gate, the three hundred Lingyuan will be enough for you to enjoy your old age. If you feel that you are unwilling, there is still a way to go. There is lingfu in the capital of Zhaosong in Nanye Prefecture. Just say you know me wherever you go." "Of course, I''m not worried about some of your friends. I want to fight for you, and I''m going to kill the lingfu people. In fact, it''s OK. As long as you can die early, or I can die early, otherwise I can tell you for sure that since you started, including your friends, life will not be like death for generations." Ling Yun said calmly, "because I can kill you now. It''s not the most difficult thing. Everyone has selfishness and desire. It''s the biggest weapon and the weakest point. It happens that you and I have them." "Young master, do you want to attract old people?" Lao Zhouzi''s eyes were uncertain. "You''ve been boating for many years. There''s not much enmity between you and me. I didn''t ask him to abolish your cultivation. I didn''t pick a thing. I thought about it. It seems that I just blame you and the so-called childe Qin, isn''t it?" Ling Yun''s mouth turned up slightly. Originally, this was something that had little to do with him. At most, it was related to Chen Xi. However, as long as Lao Zhouzi was not a fool, he would not feel that Ling Yun was wrong. Lao Zhouzi breathed out a foul breath. "I''ve been sailing for many years, and I''ve been in charge of Qingyun Mountain ferry. I''ve met many young people. It''s really rare for me to be like you. In a few words, I''ll eliminate the resentment in my heart." "Scholars can talk, monks can recite scriptures, trivial things," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but as I said, if you are interested, you can consider it." "Why do you want me to be such a useless person?" Ling Yun tapped his leg lightly and said calmly, "I''m inconvenient. Naturally, I need to find some convenient ways." In fact, it''s very simple for Ling Yun to ask for such a person. He has his own ideas about Zhao song and even the whole Nanye Prefecture. Friars don''t need to be independent of the secular Dynasty and fly to all directions of Nanye, so as to determine the world of Nanye and let the eight states follow the example of one state. Friars follow the law and the rules of the court. They can go out of the army and fight in dangerous places, and have peace and Chang''an. This is what Lingyun wants in Nanye Prefecture. This is what Mr. Lin sometimes brings up. He just wants to listen to another person. "It''s kind of grudging." "Old Zhouzi lamented," but since it has already been so, it''s hard to avoid the old man''s kindness. It''s just what the young master wants. " "It''s not good to sell well when you get a bargain, Lao Zhouzi." Ling Yun smiles. The pressure on old Zhouzi''s heart suddenly eases. It''s hard to imagine that talking with this young man can catch up with those old guys in the mountain gate. "You don''t have to feel aggrieved. The big family''s main sect is good at face. The Qin family has suffered a loss and can''t find me. He doesn''t dare to offend that person. So he always has to say something. Sometimes you talk and do things. Of course they are happy, but bad things inevitably need to find some people to suffer for face." Ling Yun tapped his knee, his eyes calm. As soon as Lao Zhouzi''s face was solidified, although his accomplishments had been abandoned, he should have some insight after living for so many years. Ling Yun said that it would definitely happen, even not long after he arrived at Qingyun Mountain. "What can I do?" Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said faintly: "it''s very simple. Just make it clear. I believe that with their intelligence, they will go to inquire about the news of the Qin family." Half of Mr. Wang''s friends must go for a visit. Some doubts are taken as true, and they don''t suffer at all, especially for Qingyunshan''s business. Chapter 90 "But before that, you may suffer a bit." Ling Yun said softly, it''s not far from Hongye mountain to Qingyun Mountain. After three days of Xinglu, you can reach Qingyun Mountain ferry. When Gao Pan wants to do something for them to avoid some trouble, she is still close these days. The little girl''s name is Taoyao. Her origin is not clear, but she is very active. She knows the origin of Lingyun and chendiao temple, There is no desire to please. The master said that if you go out, you have to make more friends. Of course, it''s good to be good or bad. The people of Lingyun and chendiao temple are very good. Of course, they are wary and have a good relationship with Chenxi. In fact, the problem is not very big. "Chenxi, your surname is Chen. Why is Lingyun your brother and chendiao temple not good?" "It''s all very good. I met my brother first." Chen Xi said with a smile, sometimes, the first thing she met was different. She agreed without hesitation to protect his brother by giving her life. Of course, it was better than Chen Diao Temple brother. Chen Diao Temple lies beside Ling Yun. Ling Yun looks at the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds passes by the boat. "Brother, those clouds are like marshmallows." "It''s like that when you say that." Lingyun hit it hit it mouth, "so big cotton candy, how long to eat." "It must be very expensive. When I was at home, a marshmallow had to be five coppers. If it was so big, it had to be a lot more. I didn''t want to eat it." Chen Xi''s head shakes like a rattle. Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "Xiao Xi''er, just eat. Your brother is not poor in money." "That also can''t eat too much," Chen Xi shriveled mouth, "I listen to the old man say, eat too much sugar will toothache." Ling Yun gently smile: "then you still eat so much sugar gourd?" "Greedy." Chen Xili''s reply was straight and strong. Ling Yun takes out three strings of sugar gourds, one for Chen Xi and the other for tao yao. Chen Diao Temple always refuses in order to maintain its image. Tao yao never eats them. Those who like sweet food must have suffered a lot. This is what the master says. The master says that the teacher''s mother has suffered a lot before, so she likes sweet food now. Of course, this is how she feels about Ling Yun. Every man who can attract people is because he has enough experience, just like old wine. The longer he gets, the more fragrant he is. This is not that Taoyao likes Lingyun, but that this man is actually very good and can be a friend. Compared with other people, Ling Yun and Chen Xi have more words. They know how to chat with children and how to take care of their emotions, which shows that they have many regrets about themselves when they were children, or they don''t live well enough. "Eat less, too." Ling Yun said gently. Taoyao asked, "are you going to play on Qingyun Mountain?" "Well, you can go and have a look," Ling Yun nodded. There are many schools in Qingyun Mountain. Of course, there are not only old Zhouzi''s schools, which are numerous and miscellaneous, but not chaotic. A gentleman of Confucianism once lived in a house, and there were three religions people sitting here. Therefore, he has the reputation of "white cloud immortal drinking, you can pick stars on Qingyun Mountain". However, it is true that there are rumors of stars on Qingyun Mountain. Read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, the anecdotes of time can be seen, the truth can be, wish this world is worth everywhere, wish everyone in the world should be worth. "The shadow of the Baiyun immortal in ten thousand li, you can pick stars on the Qingyun Mountain," Tao Yao said, holding her chin. "In fact, it''s not only that Qingyun Mountain is a good place for practice, but also that Qingyun Mountain is extremely high, so we use a Qingyun Mountain to talk about the top of Qingyun Mountain." "There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. That''s what it means." Chen Diao Temple added that in the world of Kyushu, there are five mountains in one state, and there are also five mountains in the world. Qingyun Mountain is Nanyue. It''s just because of the embarrassing situation of Nanye state, the strength of cultivation is not as good as the other eight states, and the financial strength is not as good as the other eight states. Therefore, Nanyue is not famous. It has the name of five mountains, but not the reality of five mountains. However, the impact is not great. The future, not the present, still needs to be considered. The years and years of practitioners can always change a lot. After eating the last sugar gourd, Ling Yun looked calm and his eyes narrowed slightly. "There are nearly a hundred forces on Qingyun Mountain. If they can be in order, they have won." "Brother Ling has unique vision, which is inferior to ours." Chen Diao Temple praised. Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "brother Chen''s words are heavenly, and his words are soothing They looked at each other, bent down and arched their hands, "so much for each other ~ ha ha ~" Chen Xi is not surprised by this. If these two guys don''t speak, they look pretty. They are serious scholars. But when they speak, they will flatter each other. They can say anything shameless. It''s like Kyushu is the best in the world. However, people like Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple can be regarded as heroes. The talent of Chen Diao temple, the wisdom of Ling Yun and the wisdom of Ling Yun are not very clear, but tao yao is particularly clear about the local conditions and customs of Kyushu, and has a strong adaptability. It''s like that when he goes to a place, he can quickly integrate into this place, which is a very powerful talent. It''s still half a day away from Qingyun Mountain. From a distance, you can see the whole outline of Qingyun Mountain. It''s like a magic sword. It goes straight into the sky. The mountainside is covered with white clouds. The height of the flying boat is just halfway up the mountain. When you get off the boat, you can see the Qingyunshan ferry. It spreads from the hillside to the surrounding. There are floating stones as the ferry stop. The whole building is simple, revealing the ethereal meaning and unique flavor. "Mountaineering naturally goes up from the foot of the mountain," Ling Yun pinches Chen Xi''s face. "You don''t read much. You should always know how to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. Your head is full of sugar, so walk more." "Why do you have to walk more when you have sugar in your head?" Chen Xi asked. Ling Yun said with a smile: "you never know anything, in fact, it is also very good." "Then I''m a fool?" Chen Xi asked, big eyes full of smile, Ling Yun gently rubbed Chen Xi''s head, secretly said: smart ghost. After getting off the Qingling boat, Lingyun three separated from Taoyao. "I''ll wait for you on Qingyun Mountain." "Good bye." Chen Diao temple said goodbye. Taoyao looks at the young man in white with his left hand holding Chen Xi, his right hand on the back of the green donkey, and the young man in red with his right hand holding Chen Xi. Little Chen Xi is in the middle, like a rising sun. The right is the day, and the left is the blood moon. Three people talk and laugh, peach young smile, wave goodbye. When the peach is young and bright, the son of the peach should return home. Taoyao must be a very nice girl. The upper part of Qingyun Mountain and the lower part of Qingyun Mountain are bounded by the floating clouds on the mountainside, the lower part is the river and lake, and the upper part is the realm of practice. Of course, there are more rivers and lakes on the mountain, and there are also rivers and lakes at the foot of the mountain. There are more people at the foot of the mountain, whether they are gods or mortals. After the destruction of the ancient heaven and the expulsion of the ancient gods, the immortals are also human beings. They are almost the same as those ancient gods. History is always repeating, and the mistakes are not in the general trend, but in the people''s hearts. There are more wine shops at the foot of the mountain, which are bustling, including peddlers, swordsmen, literati and poets. They stretch out from the intersection. There are many wine shops around, and there is a wine list: good wine, good wine, good wine, good guests. There are a lot of people, but there are no immortals. Even there are very few scholars fishing for fame. Most of them are people with swords and swords. They don''t practice cultivation. That is to say, those who have practiced some martial arts and like to go out to the Jianghu are passers-by in the storybook. Ling Yun wears a wooden sword. The material of the wooden sword is very good, and his spirit has been lost. He treasures it more, If you really have a chance to subdue the dragon and elephant, in fact, the wooden sword can go back to seclusion in the future. Chen Diao temple said softly to Chen Xi, "Xiao Xi''er, don''t like drinking in the future." He likes to drink, and so does Ling Yun. Young people always have a lot of sadness. Chen Xi often stares at Ling Yun''s wine pot. She will ask her brother how much wine you have in your wine gourd, and why you can''t finish it. Ling Yun just rubbed her head with a smile and didn''t answer her. "Boss, three bowls of spring noodles." It''s very simple to eat in these similar wine shops, but the place here is the most quaint and humane. "Green onions!" Chen Xi reminds a way loudly. The three people have different memories of yangchunmian. When Lingyun was a child wandering, he couldn''t eat it. He would just stand and watch from a distance and inhale hard. Even if he smelled a little, he didn''t feel hungry that day. Chen Diao Temple just remembers that at the beginning of wandering in the Jianghu, he mistakenly estimated his heart. He ate a bowl of Yangchun noodles and was bought seven or eight times. Although he did well every time, he didn''t see it very well. There was a slug who liked noodles very much and died to save him. Chen Xi is still young, and she doesn''t have much experience. She just likes to eat Yangchun noodles and put green onions in it. Of course, it''s better. Although she only has a look when she meets Lingyun, it''s the child who satisfies the child''s wishes after all, and the child is more like a child. "The onion should be spicy." Ling Yun said with a smile, when he was a child, the spring noodles in his memory were not very delicious, but later he wanted to eat them. When he was in the army, when he went to eat them with those men who were full of blood or sweat, the taste was not good. Of course, it was not because of the blood. It was because of the lack of time and too many people, so it was not very good to make them. Later, he remembered that he had to pick his own tongue, Whether it''s elder brother Ling Tian, or adoptive father and father, they all taste delicious. "Holler, be objective, wait a moment ~" the little two are quick footed and fast. They are good cooks and have good taste. Of course, most of those who come to such places want to see if they can meet any immortals, or they are wandering in the world. It happens that Zhang San meets Li Si. When you and I meet, they get drunk. This is very good. If you walk in the mountains and see more ghosts and gods, people are better. "Can I have some dishes?" Ling Yun cried with a smile. "No problem ~" the boss brought a small plate of peanuts, a dish of pickles, and Lingyun asked for a dish of sauced beef, "sauced beef is the best wine." "Another jar of wine, then." Chen Diao Temple doesn''t care about money anyway. He is determined to hold Ling Yun''s thigh. This guy has more houses of his own, and there are many people who will make money under his hands. That''s not bad. Ling Yun doesn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Diao temple. He doesn''t care about money. This guy has a thick skin. With wine and food, it''s good to listen to other people chatting. Ling Yun''s white clothes and Chen Diao temple''s red robe are naturally the most eye-catching ones. It''s not surprising that people in the Jianghu have some unique hobbies. "It''s said that there is an argumentative sword on Qingyun Mountain," a man with a sword looked enviously. "I don''t know what a peerless demeanor it should be." "Hey, every time the winner of sword discussion, there is a chance to pick up stars. You can pick up stars on Qingyun Mountain..." Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple look at each other. Tao yao is not a mortal. It seems that he came to Qingyun Mountain for another purpose. Ling Yun is not very clear about the prosperity of the states in Kyushu. But since he can see the sword, of course he wants to see it. Gao Pan and Bu know that they went on a long journey with the imperial sword. First, they went to Dayan Holy Land in Fuyao Prefecture. Taiyan holy land is very familiar with them. "Since uncle Gao intends to put his disciples in Taiyan holy land, I will protect them." Gao Pan waved his hand and looked at the ancestor of Taiyan holy land. He said faintly: "my elder martial brother was in the same battlefield, and I was lucky to get his help to kill the three demon kings, so I came here to repay my kindness." "I don''t want to take advantage of you, as long as you are her temporary protector," Gao Pan said with both hands. "In exchange, I can make sword for Taiyan holy land three times when I was alive, and after my apprentice''s cultivation, I can also defend for those who are worthy of being protected in Taiyan holy land for a hundred years." "Deal!" Chapter 91 When drinking, it''s easy to get drunk if you drink too much, but it''s boring if you drink too slowly. After eating their meal, the three of them headed for Qingyun Mountain. There were not many pedestrians, but there were also many. There was a lot of hustle and bustle. From the foot of the mountain, the winding paths lead to seclusion, and they gradually entered the beautiful scene. "Not to mention the sword, but the scenery here is also excellent." Ling Yun sighed that the journey may not be hard, but after all, it is a lot of insight. From the mountain to the mountain, there is more to go than the road. Originally, the practice world intended to be separated from the mortals, and the Confucianists wanted to unify the practice world with the mortals. Once the strategy before Lingyun was implemented, there would be a lot of resistance. There was a large-scale battle of monks in Shenzhen, but once it was successful, the world of Kyushu was in order. He can also get Confucian fame by virtue of this merit. Of course, Ling Yun doesn''t care. What he wants is a lot, and it''s very simple. In fact, it''s very difficult. What he wants is simple, and what he wants is very difficult. There are still many people coming to the hillside ferry. In fact, such a scene has never been seen in Nanye Prefecture for a long time in the past. After all, the weak and small are much weaker than other states. Therefore, it is rare that a large number of monks from other states enter Nanye Prefecture. If you listen carefully, you can see that there are young swordsmen from Jianzhou who come across the state to ask about jianqingyun mountain, He is a very powerful man, and he is not the only one who comes here. His original intention is just to ask about the sword. It''s just that there are a lot of people who come to see it, whether they are mortals or monks. In fact, there are a lot of people who watch the excitement. Now it''s autumn, Lingyun brings Chen Xi a lot of clothes. The little girl likes this kind of mountaineering very much. Chen Diao Temple says, "I''m afraid that when I get to songyedu, I''ll be ready to leave." "Well." Ling Yun lightly answered a, he doesn''t care whether Chen Diao Temple leaves or not. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid the people who designed you and Chen Xi are not only Taiyan holy land, or they expected you to enter the game." "Everyone has a good heart. Your husband and half a gentleman, you come out of Liangcheng," Chen Diao Temple solemnly reminded. "You may not know that more than 90% of the people who come out of a small world like Liangcheng are dragons and phoenixes. You are the first to come out and jump out. It''s a good thing. It''s a bad thing that you don''t have to be more restrained, The bad thing is that you lose a lot of chances. The later you go, the more you will find out how outstanding the people from Liangcheng are. " Ling Yun nodded, "I don''t like to speculate about the good and evil of people''s hearts, and I can''t predict more future. How can I do better now, that''s enough." "Chen Xi may be in a game." Chen Diao Temple tells Ling Yun with spiritual knowledge. Ling Yun nodded. He had already guessed it. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "I''m good at breaking the game and layout. Maybe I can get something unexpected." "The world of Kyushu is very big, and there are many outstanding people in Kyushu," Chen Diao temple said with a foul breath. "If there is not some connection between you and me, such as you and my husband, this is probably the reason why we should be enemies of the road, but instead become friends." "Don''t you admire my talent?" Ling Yun grinned suddenly. Chen Diao temple also laughed, "you are a little worse than me." This is the more important reason why they will become friends. Like-minded people are called confidants. Like-minded people are friends of gentlemen. "Do you like me?" "I''ll use my long gun as a dungstick?" "It''s too dangerous for you. I want to stay away from you." ¡­¡­ From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, there are Taoists, Confucians, sword practitioners and swordsmen. There are different schools of practice in the Kyushu world. Good and evil are always in the heart of the people, which has nothing to do with the school. Evil power can do good, and positive power can do evil. With a knife in hand, good and evil are good swords. When you enter the mountain, you need to check whether you are a real monk. Of course, Ling Yun, who is quite proud of his cultivation in the two realms, doesn''t mind. He is just disgusted. The parents of flesh and blood, mortals and friars are human after all. When they are divided into three, six and nine levels, people''s hearts tend to be lower. After they entered, there were many carriage or magic weapon holders waiting at the ferry, so they could get to Qingyun Mountain more quickly and conveniently. They were not in a hurry. They walked and stopped all the way. At night, Lingyun took out wine, pickled barbecue and camped out. In fact, it was more delicious than hotels. At least in Chen Xi''s opinion, it was cold at night, She doesn''t feel anything. Campfire cotton padded clothes surround her, and there are many snacks. Her elder brother Ling Yun is too kind to her, but what Chen Xi likes can always be changed from his wine gourd. Fortunately, Chen Xi is clever, sensible, unruly, and listens to the words, which is very good. If there is wine and people, they will attract people who have the same hobbies. They are a young man with a sword hanging on his waist and a woman with a whip hanging on her waist. "Brother, can I borrow a place?" He is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he speaks and behaves more like an old man. There are many monks who are skillful. Maybe it''s not certain that any old man is bored. "Yes, I''ll take the money." Ling Yun bit a piece of rabbit meat and said with a smile. The young man takes out a bag of Lingyuan and gives it to Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s men make room for them. Chen Diao Temple wears a red robe and glances at the young man. The young man also glances at Chen Diao temple and looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun also looks at him. They look at each other. Chen Xi eats cakes leisurely, Rabbit is so cute, it''s delicious. "Some wine?" "Central?" The first sentence was said by a woman, and the last one was asked by Chen Diao temple. The boy nodded. Ling Yun threw out two jars of wine. "When you go out, the wine is the most expensive." "Black heart, brother." Young smash it, smash it mouth, wine is not necessarily how good, but Lingyun''s heart must be bad, "if you do business, you are sure of unscrupulous business!" "I do have that idea." Ling Yun said with a smile. The young man sighed and took a big mouthful of wine in his arms. "In today''s friendship, can it be less?" "If you don''t want to be a pimp, you''ll be inferior." Chen Diao temple said that he had a drink with the boy. He really came from Zhongzhou. He was also traveling. The one who talked about sword was his friend. He was one of the ten strongest young people in Jianzhou. His name was string music. He was a very good swordsman. This time he came here to watch the war. In addition, Qingyun Mountain also has a good reputation in Zhongzhou. Naturally, he would like to have a look. The woman beside him is called Xianyue. She is the sister of Xianyue. She is a monk, and the whip is her magic weapon. In the world of Kyushu, Jianzhou is the most popular and Zhongshen is the most advantaged. "I would like to go, for fear of being killed..." the young man looked at the moon with a guilty heart. String moon light said: "wine is good." "Well." Ling Yun rubbed Chen Xi''s head, "if you are sleepy, go to bed." He holds Chen Xi in his arms with a gentle look. When he holds Chen Xi, Ling Yun stops drinking. With an apologetic smile, he holds Chen Xi to one side to maintain a warm sleeping environment for her. Looking at the crescent moon, Ling Yun''s look is more gentle. Maybe many people in the world who don''t like him have a gentle side. Chen Diao Temple goes to bed after drinking. Anyway, they meet by chance. The important thing is that they don''t have much to say. "Big heart." The boy said casually, cross legged and closed his eyes, wandering in the sky. Xuanyue leaned against the bluestone to breathe. She glanced at the boy in white who was sitting not far away. The moonlight sprinkled on him, which was very peaceful and peaceful. His face was gentle, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. She patted Chen Xi''s back. She remembered that she was held to sleep like this when she was a child, but her mother was holding him like this when she was a child. Ling Yun turns his head and smiles at her. Xuanyue thinks that he''s actually pretty good, but he''s greedy. Ling Yun is really greedy, but he''s got it right. After Chen Xi fell asleep, Ling Yun gently put Chen Xi beside Chen Diao temple, and then went to the cliff on the hillside alone to practice sword in the moonlight. This is the first time he has practiced sword since he left Tianyi Academy. The wooden sword pulls out the flower of sword. Lingyun sword points to the bright moon in the sky and hangs upside down on the sword body. Suddenly, the sword will pour out like the Milky way falling from the sky. The sword light is like immortal''s finger, straight to the bright moon in the sky. However, an explosion awakens Lingyun. The wooden sword is still a wooden sword, and the meaning of the sword still has the meaning of the sword, but it''s not as big as before, and it''s not as shocking as before. It''s ordinary, just like what he should have now. Ling Yun shakes his head helplessly. Just now, he just realized that the Lingtai is pure and bright. He is like an immortal sitting in the sky. He asks the heaven and the earth. There is a white immortal standing with a sword, pointing to the sky. The river of stars is the light of the sword. He goes away with one sword and returns with the star. It''s so natural and unrestrained, too comfortable! The aftertaste of this road suddenly dissipated, such as the previous meal of drinking wine, eating liver and marrow, and the next meal of plain food. It''s not that I''m not reconciled. After all, I have a lot of discomfort at one time. "You can pick up stars on Qingyun Mountain," Ling Yun murmured with his hands on his back. He looked up at the sky and stretched out his fingers. "It''s better to pick up stars than to climb to the sky and grasp the river of stars." There is a figure in white behind him, with both hands on his back, overlooking the world. All living beings here are not as good as my eyes! Xuanyue was stunned. Although the people of the great aristocratic family may have some special hobbies, there are not very few people who love money. He thought Ling Yun should be a man of not bad luck, or not very good birth. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he could only be said to be an ordinary man. His future success lies in Nirvana, and his good luck may enter people, But now it''s not that simple. At the beginning, the huge and natural sword idea suddenly stopped, but in a flash, it was a sense of loneliness that was invincible in the world. There were many ways to think about the world in Kyushu, but it was the first time that she saw a person who thought of herself as an image, and she could still make such achievements. "Who was the ancestor who passed away?" That''s the only explanation. When she thought of this, xuanyue took her eyes back. A monk who has lived for a long time can''t guess his strength, and he is the most calculating. Maybe he and Zhou daytime will become his chess pieces. It seems that he doesn''t like to remind Zhou daytime when he has a chance. Lingyun naturally doesn''t know what xuanyue thinks, and he doesn''t care either. Just now, a thunder in his heart interrupts his epiphany. Lingyun squints. It''s not me that I don''t rob, it''s me that can''t take away. If you interfere, do you really think Lingyun is a bully? "This star on Qingyun Mountain can not be picked, but I has the final say." Lingyun said indifferently. Chapter 92 Ling Yun is not disappointed and sad because he lost this epiphany. His heart is thundering. It''s not that God can''t see it, is it? However, for Ling Yun, it''s not a big loss. He has already experienced the feeling of loss. It''s a good thing if he can hold it in his hand, and it can''t be a bad thing if he can''t get it. After practicing sword, xuanyue still looks in the dark to see if he wants to practice boxing. The Wufu in the four realms is not only a sword practitioner but also a Confucian scholar. The talent of the leader is really not very good, and his physical and meridians are all injured. He wants to practice to a very high level, and he will never be foolhardy. However, if he wants to practice again, the Wufu and the Confucian scholar will be different. The Confucian sage''s realm is full of constitutionalism and follow his words, It''s the same as a practitioner. In fact, this is not what surprised xuanyue. It is that Ling Yun can take care of so many paths of practice at the same time, and has a solid foundation. It is one thing to walk slowly, and it is another thing to walk steadily. If Ling Yun has been so steady, as long as he is given enough time, the younger generation will surely have his place! At the end of Lingyun''s boxing practice, there is a bright moon, which is cold and ethereal. In xuanyue''s eyes, he seems to see an immortal stepping on a white jade plate, trying to fly away. Ling Yun turns around and smiles at the place where xuanyue is standing. She says faintly, "the night is deep. Doesn''t xuanyue have a rest?" Xuanyue is shocked. Her accomplishments are much higher than Ling Yun''s. she has also learned many hiding methods. It''s hard to find Ling Yun''s accomplishments, even if she hides hidden places. His spiritual sense is too sharp. After Lingyun left, xuanyue went to the place where Lingyun had stood, took a deep breath, looked up at the starry sky, and the river of stars was flowing. It was as if a god reached into the river of stars, and the river of stars was fluctuating. She was shocked again in the bottom of her heart, "isn''t it really a big man''s reincarnation?" Boxing will not spread, vision is still, such as God and man take the stars! If I''m not allowed to pick the stars, I''ll take the stars! The next morning, Ling Yun wakes up from his settled state. Chen Xi weaves a wreath and puts it on Ling Yun''s head. Ling Yun smiles. The young man looks at Ling Yun''s eyes with a trace of fear. Ling Yun doesn''t care. He says gently, "do you want to go up the mountain together?" "No, we''re going to look around first." Xuanyue said indifferently. Ling Yun nodded, took Chen Xi''s hand and went to the mountain stream to wash Chen Xi''s face. After watching Ling Yun and Chen Xi go away, Zhou daytime frowned, "sister xuanyue, is he really a big man reincarnated?" "At least it should be thirteen realms of the emperor," xuanyue shook her head, "but when I held him up last night, I checked with the moon observation mirror, and he didn''t notice, and there were no signs of reincarnation." "It''s better to be careful. I''m afraid there will be some trouble if it''s someone with great ability." Zhou daytime stares at Ling Yun''s direction, thinking a lot. It''s a saying that you can pick up stars on Qingyun Mountain. But in fact, the word "pick up stars" comes from a sword immortal named "pick up stars" who was born 300 years ago. He rose here and left to pick up stars, which is half of his heritage. For many years, the monks who came here to discuss swords and visit Liucheng came to pick up stars. As for his good friends and brothers, string music, It''s also for the purpose of "picking up stars.". He didn''t want to pick the stars, but to sharpen his own swordsmanship and sharpen his own swordsmanship. That''s why there was a sword competition on Qingyun Mountain. Chen Diao Temple held cakes in his hand and said faintly, "Why are those two so afraid of you and me?" "Who knows? Maybe your red robe is too suspicious. " Ling Yun said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "that dark moon is OK. Zhou daytime is an old man. He is not old. He is very sophisticated and alert." "Anyway, it''s not harmful to us for the time being, so there''s no need to worry about it," Ling Yun shook his head, wiped Chen Xi''s face dry and pinched again. "I remember that there are many places with excellent scenery on Qingyun Mountain. From here to the north, looking at the bamboo forest from the north, the scenery is excellent. Do you want to have a look?" "Do you want to see the bamboo grove, or do you want to see the inscription that says" you''re tough with thousands of strokes, and you''re free from all kinds of wind? " Chen Diao Temple chuckles. Scholars like Ling Yun and him are unavoidably dissatisfied with the excellent poems of their predecessors. This piece of bamboo and stone is not elegant enough, and its diction is not too much. But do they read by diction? Of course not. They see the truth. "What''s the difference with the scenery?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple rubbed Chen Xi''s head and said gently, "let''s go, Xiao Xi''er." Chen Xi followed Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun to look at the northern bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is divided into Phyllostachys pubescens, Phyllostachys pubescens, Phyllostachys pubescens, Phyllostachys pubescens and Phyllostachys violaceus. There is a small river on the outside of Phyllostachys pubescens. It is surrounded by Phyllostachys pubescens from top to bottom. Phyllostachys pubescens is behind the mountain, and the poem "bamboo stone" on the mountain wall is opposite to Phyllostachys pubescens, There are pavilions, Zhou Qingshen bamboo, the environment is quiet and elegant, sometimes Confucian here to drink tea and splash ink painting. When Ling Yun and his wife arrived, no one came. Green donkey found a place to lie down and yawned. It was very boring. Ling Yun was not in a hurry to read the poem. Instead, he sat in the pavilion, looking calm and reading. Such an environment was excellent. Chen Diao Temple smiles a little. He is proficient in all kinds of knowledge, and naturally he likes reading. However, he does not read as much as Ling Yun. He chooses all kinds of classics to read, and the best way is to apply what he has learned. Otherwise, no matter how much he studies, he will not be able to do it. Ling Yun is different from Ling Yun in that if he really wants to enter Confucianism and gain fame, he naturally wants to read more. Of course, it''s not that if you study more, you will surely have a Confucian reputation. In addition to learning, you always have to do something practical. Otherwise, you can''t apply what you have learned. Isn''t it a vain study. Along the way, Lingyun adheres to the knowledge of Yasheng. He is kind to others, reasoning everywhere, believing that the world will be good, and that people are good. "Ling Yun, do you really think human nature is good?" Chen Diao Temple suddenly asked. Ling Yun nodded and shook his head. He looked at Chen Xi tenderly, "what can children understand?" "Let me ask you a question," Chen Diao temple said gently. His knowledge should be higher than Ling Yun''s. He also knew some difficult questions. "Everyone comes from children. Children have no good or evil in nature, but there is a difference between good and evil later. So is it children who are good before evil, or evil before good, or good and evil in nature, but the way they go later is different, Or we can change to a simpler but more direct one, that is, in this world, did chicken come first or did egg come first Chicken or egg, evil or good. Ling Yun frowned. This is a very difficult problem, or in fact, there is no result at all. The chicken came out of the egg first, so where did the chicken come from? If there are eggs first, where do they come from? "Of course, the chicken comes first, otherwise why call it an egg?" Chen Xi replied. "Well, if you have eggs first, shouldn''t you call them layers?" Chen Diao Temple laughs. Ling Yun frowned, "it can be inferred that if there are eggs first, but the eggs need chickens to hatch. If there are eggs first, then there can be no chickens at all. Therefore, there will be eggs only if there are chickens first, just as the Terrans have evolved into today''s three religions for thousands of years." "Not quite right, not wrong." Chen Diao Temple stood up and walked towards the mountain wall with one hand on his back; Wisdom comes from great falsehood; There is filial piety and benevolence in the discord among the six parents; The country is in chaos, loyal and merciless, taking everything as the cud dog; What''s the explanation for saints'' inhumanity and taking common people as cud dogs? " Chen Diao Temple turned to look at Ling Yun and said gently, "Ling Yun, why don''t you jump out of the law of cause and effect first, and then look at these problems?" "Out of cause and effect?" Ling Yun asked suspiciously. Chen Diao Temple smiles, "big circle and small circle, big circle can surround small circle, big circle and small circle can cross, big circle and small circle can be in the same place, the world is big, why must cause and effect?" "If there is a causal relationship between the chicken and the egg, it can''t be explained. Or there are few explanations for the previous academic disputes, and they are not likely to be accepted. As far as the five thousand sayings of Daozu are concerned, there is no inevitable relationship between Dao and Ren Yi, Dao is Dao, Ren Yi is Ren Yi, wisdom is wisdom, great hypocrisy is great hypocrisy, six parent disharmony and filial piety, The chaos of the country has nothing to do with loyal ministers. Is that not the same? " Chen Diao temple looks at Ling Yun, frowns and ponders, and gently spits out a breath of turbid Qi. Causality is very progressive. In fact, it should be more specialized, especially in such a world. But if you can jump out of causality and look at things, it is very good for you and Ling Yun. He has been looking for a like-minded friend who can do something together for the well-being of the common people in the world. Among all the people he meets now, Ling Yun is the most suitable one. The murderous opportunities and intentions in Ling Yun''s heart are hard to eliminate. If the devil is alive in the future, he will be hard to survive and even die. Now he is planted with a springboard to jump out, It will be much easier in the future. Chen Diao temple looks at the inscription on the wall of the mountain: a thousand grind and ten thousand blows still strong, let the East, West, North and south wind! "Let the East, West, North and south wind prevail!" Chen Diao Temple smiles indifferently and puts up a middle finger towards the sky. An old Confucian student in simple clothes and even some rags stands behind Chen Diao temple. He certainly heard the question of Chen Diao Temple just now. He is young, intelligent, not well educated and has a high mind. This child is also very good. His figure suddenly dissipated, and there was a road between heaven and earth. The road was never merciless and lustless, but people were also living beings under the road, with countless lusts and more thoughts. It was a good thing and a bad thing. The difference between good and evil, the order of priority, jumped out of such a causal relationship. Good is good, evil is evil, and there is no root. This is very good, and good and evil can be changed, Good and evil are not absolute. Ling Yun frowns tightly. Chen Diao Temple beckons to Chen Xi. Chen Xi looks at Ling Yun anxiously. Chen Diao Temple says, "Xiao Xi''er, don''t disturb your brother." "But my brother looks miserable." Chen Xi worried said. Chen Diao Temple sighed and said gently, "now it''s a little pain. It makes sense. There will be no big pain in the future. You don''t have to think so much if you don''t worry about it." He knows how Ling Yun wants to treat Chen Xi. Children are children, and children are children. Children should not think about adults. This is also the reason why Ling Yun procrastinates and doesn''t rush to Linzhou all the way. He wants to take Chen Xi alone for a long time and don''t think about so many things. Chen Xi is very smart. The smarter the child, the less he should grow up too early. So Ling Yun doesn''t want Chen Xi to grow up so fast. It''s better to walk a little slower, but the child will grow up eventually. Ling Yun''s forehead will sweat out and cause and effect will jump out. It''s too difficult for Ling Yun who habitually thinks about the cause and effect. Smart people think that one thing is the most difficult to change, because they know it very well and it''s the harder to jump out. Chapter 93 Chen Xi sits next to Chen Diao temple and looks at Ling Yun anxiously. Until the setting sun puts away his last wisp of residual red, Ling Yun slowly stands up, holds the pillars of the pavilion, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and turns around. But his eyes are especially vivid, "have you figured it out?" "No Ling Yun grinned, "take your time, don''t worry." "Not bad." Chen Diao Temple patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, "it seems that I have spent the night here tonight." "It''s a good view, too." Ling Yun added that he sat cross legged on the ground and began to think that there was a god standing in the sky, and the night was scattered, and the stars moved with him. Chen Diao temple is no longer disturbed. The more intelligent people are, the more difficult it is to get out. This is not a simple matter. It is impossible to get out in such a short time. If it is possible, Chen Diao temple is wrong. Chen Xi leans on Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple sits beside Chen Xi. Chen Diao Temple gently says, "Xiao Xi''er, do you think your brother is very good?" "You are my brother, too." Chen Xi blinked and spat out his tongue. "I mean, Ling Yun, do you think he''s very good?" Chen Diao temple asked. Chen Xi nodded. Chen Diao Temple took a deep breath and pinched Chen Xi''s nose. "Xiao Xi''er promised me that no matter what happens in the future, you should remember that no one can persuade your brother to be kind." "I remember, but my brother is very kind." Chen Xi doubts of say. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t continue to explain. What Chen Xi should not know now, she doesn''t need to know. Ling Yun seems to be looking at the young man in white. The young man smiles at him mysteriously, but his eyes are a little teasing The next morning, Ling Yun and his party began to walk to the easy mountain. Chen Xi rode on Ling Yun''s neck. Ling Yun panted deliberately and said, "Xiao Xi''er will eat less in the future. Now my brother can''t move his back." It seems that when he was a child, when his brother was still there, he always wanted to ride his brother as a horse. He spoiled himself very much, because he was his brother, and there were only two children in the army. Later, after the war ended, he returned to the capital. In fact, sometimes Ling Yun was not happy, and Ling Tian would play a horse and let Ling Yun ride. If it was not his brother but him who died, would this revenge have been avenged long ago? "Yeah? Lingyun chendiao temple, why are you still here? " A familiar voice came from behind, and the three turned around. It turned out that it was Taoyao, but didn''t she go directly to Qingyun Mountain after she arrived? "I heard that there are many interesting places here, so I went to have a look," she patted Chen Diao temple on the shoulder. "Diao temple, it''s fate." Taoyao bumped Chen Diao temple on the shoulder. "Hee hee, I asked what the name of Diao Temple means, ha ha..." she laughed before she finished. Chen Diao temple has a black face. In fact, he doesn''t want to use this name. It''s not very good. It''s not very good. "Brother, is the name Diao Temple funny?" Chen Xi braided Ling Yun''s hair into a lot of braids, and then brought him a wreath. Taoyao stretched out her hands, "little Chen Xi, let her sister hug her." Chen Xi shook his head, "I don''t know!" "Actually, I can." Chen Diao temple stands in front of Ling Yun and opens his hands. Taoyao takes a look at chendiao temple and runs with them on the way. Taoyao talks a lot. He has a good chat with Lingyun and chendiao temple, saying that he is going to look out at the North bamboo forest, and then he goes to another liulixian cave, which is very beautiful, "Hey, do you know? A few days ago, someone almost got the star picking inheritance on Qingyun Mountain. " "Star picking and inheritance?" Chen Diao Temple patted the brain door. "You mean half of the inheritance left by the great sword fairy who flew up from Qingyun Mountain for three hundred years?" Then he remembered that when he read some historical books and records of Pianmen, he saw a legend of picking stars on Qingyun Mountain, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now when he thought about it, it seemed that he had missed a big chance. Ling Yun''s face moved slightly. It seems that he almost got it before, but I don''t know if it''s true. Since he didn''t get it, there''s nothing to say. Taoyao nodded and touched his chin. "Yes, someone triggered the inheritance the day before yesterday, but I don''t know why it broke suddenly. I heard the news. It seems that there are some talented swordsmen from some states who came for this inheritance." "Why do you give your inheritance to other states?" The master of star picking sword is really from Nanye Prefecture. He once practiced on Qingyun Mountain. Later, he went out for a tour, and when he came back, he had already ascended. Taoyao shrugged, "Nanye prefecture has always been in a low position in Kyushu. There are few powerful people. The master of picking stars is one. I heard that the master of picking stars once practiced in that school for a period of time." Chen Diao Temple shrunk his mouth and sneered: "the master of picking up stars went out to travel from Qingyun Mountain. He went directly to Zhenbei city. The Kendo summit was also in Zhenbei city. He had nothing to do with any sect." "So it''s interesting to talk about swordsmanship this time." Tao Yao said with a smile, there are many disputes in the field of practice. Although there are not many, there are also many. We always have to occupy the face of righteousness first. Whether it is true or not, since we dare to say that, it may have happened, but we don''t know how to deal with it. Ling Yun chuckled. So it might be the people of that school or the people on Qingyun Mountain who interrupted his epiphany. In fact, he also wanted to see who the so-called genius Jianxiu was. "Is it string music?" "Strings?" Taoyao frowned and thought, "if he wants to get the star picking inheritance, it''s not likely that it will do harm but no good." The way of string music is different from others. He is very strong and gifted. He will not be greedy for a heritage. "Harm, go up to have a look to know," peach young eager to try, "anyway, this time to many young heroes, just can go to see, or long insight." "All right," Ling Yun suddenly thought of the fierce woman. Sword repair in the world should be eclipsed in front of her. "You can have a look." Pei Lixia is very strong. When Ling Yun is with her, she will feel ashamed. She is really strong, and there must be a lot of such people in the place where she is. That''s why she sneers at Jianxiu outside her hometown. Is it worth being proud to seek Jianxian for a hundred years? "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The sky across a red light, set off a strong wind, Lingyun quickly covered Chen Xi''s eyes, lest sand lost his eyes, Chen Diao Temple red robe flying, he squinted, "arrogant." Driving the magic weapon at a high speed, but flying so low, it''s obviously to despise the people below. The red light turns back and stops in front of Lingyun, "who said that?" This is a young man stepping on a red jade plate, overlooking Lingyun and the three of them, "Taoyao? Why are you here? " Taoyao frowned and said coldly, "where am I? What does it have to do with you?" Chen Diao Temple slapped the dust on his body and said lightly: "if you want to fly high, if you don''t have good accomplishments, don''t fly around. Be careful when you fall, you''ll fall into shit." The young man glanced at Chen Diao temple and stopped looking at him. Taoyao had a lot of experience, and he couldn''t easily provoke him. Since he could walk with Taoyao, even ordinary people, he couldn''t be too reckless, except when Taoyao was away, the young man didn''t answer Chen Diao temple. On the contrary, Chen Diao temple was on the alert. People with real talents and food bags were different after all. "Sorry." The young man apologized and came down to the ground, "do you mind going with me?" "I don''t mind." Chen Diao Temple held the young man in his arms. The young man is not angry either. Ling Yun takes a look at Chen Diao temple. This guy is also very vigilant and doesn''t seem to pick things on purpose. He watches the change quietly. Chen Diao Temple shakes his head at Ling Yun. This man is not Ling Yun''s right now. After all, Ling Yun is a little slower and can''t compete with his peers. The youth didn''t pay attention to Chen Diao temple, but stood in front of them, blocking their way. Taoyao said helplessly: "whatever you want." "Good." With a smile, the young man made way. He didn''t see Ling Yun from the beginning to the end, but took a deep look at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao temple is full of smiles and doesn''t care. People in the river and lake always have enemies. He doesn''t like to form enemies, and of course he''s not afraid of anything. He''s really bold and fearless. He''s followed half of his husband to Zhenbei city. When he arrived at Zhenbei City, he''s still one of those people with excellent talents. Of course, he can have the courage to despise the many talents in Kyushu. This young man, named Zheng Qiu, came from Fuyao Prefecture. He knew Taoyao because of his teacher''s inheritance. He met Taoyao several times. Naturally, he could remember that "I was in a hurry just now, and I offended a lot." Zheng Qiu apologized to Chen Diao temple, but when he bent down, Chen Diao Temple blew a breath, "since you are so sincere, I reluctantly accept your apology." When Chen Diao Temple blows, the pressure dissipates. Zheng Qiu picks his eyebrows, and his face becomes softer and softer. Chen Diao Temple smiles more and more sincerely. When the youth gets up, they have invisible power to lift Chen Diao Temple up. Chen Diao Temple put his hands together in his sleeve robe and walked steadily. With a smile on his face, he said, "brother Zheng, I admire his profound Taoism." "Just like each other!" Zheng Qiu smiles calmly, but the smile solidifies gradually. A magic talisman floats on his head, and there is a flash of electricity. Chen Diao Temple quickly takes back the talisman. "I''m really sorry. I always run out." When he put the talisman back into his sleeve robe, Ling Yun was surprised. He was proficient in all kinds of knowledge, sword cultivation, martial arts, Confucian noble spirit, talisman. What else could Chen Diao temple not do? This is the most difficult and powerful means of the talisman. Moreover, it needs a lot of talent. These means are also in the hands of a few people in the talisman. They are easy not to pass on. You can''t teach yourself, can you? Zheng Qiu''s eyes changed slightly. When he looked at Chen Diao temple, he became more and more scared. Ling Yun looked at all this and put Chen Xi on the back of green donkey. "Good means." "Insect carving skills," Chen Diao temple said, "but I know it''s very powerful, ha ha ha!" The red robe of Chen Diao temple is flying like a red butterfly. Tao yao is also surprised that the hidden Chen Diao temple is so powerful. It''s just the means of drawing symbols, which is enough to prove his extraordinary. But such a young man, Kyushu, she has never heard of it. Chen Diao Temple confronts Zheng Qiu, while Ling Yun watches. Tao yao just feels a little guilty. He has already come to Qingyun Mountain. There are not many people on the mountain, because they are big enough. However, there are hundreds of schools of different sizes. He wants to talk about swords with string music. That is to ask the younger generation of nearly a hundred schools, of course, if they have the same strength, Naturally, it''s wonderful. Strings don''t mind. Entering from the entrance, it is more like a small town. Going up, there are various sects. Inside the entrance is the monks'' market. There are inns, restaurants, casinos and brothels. Vendors often resell some magic weapons, but the quality is not good. There are 13 streets in the market, seven of which are side by side, and five of which are crossed. The first two are the real finale of this kind of secular market, There are auction houses and pawnshops in one street, and restaurants in the other. These two days, the street extends out of the mountain. There are floating stairs outside the mountain. There are Qingyun restaurant, Qingling shop and Qingshan auction house based on floating stone in the pawnshops and auction houses. Qingling shop is one of the biggest profit shops of the sect in which Lao Zhouzi shrank. Chapter 94 "It''s the best place to stay, of course." Chen Diao temple said with Ling Yun''s hand. Ling Yun touched his nose, "no money." "You have so many shops. It''s time to make a profit. How can you have no money?" Chen Diao Temple lowered his voice and said, "we need to have more eyes.". Ling Yun doesn''t even want to pay attention to Chen Diao temple. He just takes Chen Xi to an ordinary hotel to stay. In the past, Gao Pan was there. Ling Yun naturally wants to prepare for Chen Xi in the future. She can''t make her master unhappy. Now without Gao Pan, why take care of Chen Diao temple? Chen Diao Temple shrugged and said goodbye to Zheng Qiu with a smile. Tao yao followed them to a hotel. "Zheng Qiu told me just now that string music is delayed. It''s estimated that it will be a few days late to arrive here, but before that, it''s still wonderful." "Wonderful? Just for the inheritance of the star sword master? " Chen Diao temple asked. Tao yao shook his head, "of course not, it''s because of Nanye Zhaosong xiaotiandi." Ling Yun eyebrows pick, Chen Diao Temple mouth a grin, to the small world? It''s clear that sages are responsible for those old people, but there is a middleman who really dominates that small world, or the cause and effect of the whole small world. It''s impossible to go to Liangcheng small world to seek opportunities without paying a price, and you may die miserably. Lingyun light said: "so ah, what''s wonderful here?" "Here?" Taoyao said with a fork in his waist, "because of the sword discussion of string music and the inheritance of picking stars, it has attracted a lot of people." Chen Diao Temple touched his chin, he stretched a stretch, "Oh, tired, go to bed first." Chen Diao Temple returns to the room alone, Lingyun and Taoyao look at each other, "chat?" "What are you talking about?" Ling Yun couldn''t figure it out. Taoyao propped his chin, looked at Lingyun, and looked at Chen Xi beside Lingyun, "do you know that someone has noticed you on Qingyun Mountain, to be exact, Chen Xi." Lingyun calmly looked at Taoyao, Taoyao waiting for Lingyun to speak, Lingyun gently rubbed Chen Xi''s head, gently said: "it''s OK." "Chen Xi''s talent is very high, a little eyesight can see that, of course, she is a sweet cake." Chen Xi said softly. Ling Yun said lightly: "so..." "Your accomplishments are not high, and you can''t protect Chen Xi. Of course, if you want, I can help you take her away, and those people don''t dare to rob me." Taoyao is a good intention. Chen Xi''s age is the best to build a foundation. If she misses it, it will have a great impact on her and affect her future. Lingyun stares at Taoyao. Chen Xi pulls Lingyun and shakes his head at him. Taoyao has no malice, but the people behind Taoyao may not have no malice. The monk''s calculation is too far-reaching. He won''t allow Chen Xi to do anything. With Chen Xi, Lingyun''s heart will always have a big day hanging high. This world is beautiful after all. "It''s all right, miss Taoyao is kind-hearted, but I''m her brother in xiaoxi''er''s business, so it can end naturally." Ling Yun said softly. Tao yao breathed out a breath, "I knew you would say so, forget it, we meet predestined relationship, I help you once." Since gaopan wants to accept Chen Xi as an apprentice, he will not let Chen Xi suffer much injustice. Ling Yun can be sure that, or even if he has grievances, he will be happy after all. He doesn''t want to guess gaopan''s idea, but when gaopan leaves, now he is being watched with Chen Xi, and Ling Yun knows some gaopan''s idea. No matter whose disciple Ling Yun is or whose half disciple he is, he has nothing to do with Gao Pan. They meet only because of Chen Diao temple. He wants to protect Chen Xi, but also because of Chen Xi, not because of Ling Yun. After all, Gao Pan and Ling Yun have little to do with each other. So what does Ling Yun''s life and death have to do with Gao Pan? The Kendo of gaopan is fierce, powerful, and vicious. It''s meant to kill with awe inspiring and endless intention. Chen Xi should always be the same as his master if he wants to be a disciple of gaopan. However, Ling Yun is only half right. Gao Pan wants Chen Xi to see the injustice of the world. He wants her to see the people she wants to protect. He needs her to be stronger and stronger. As for Suiyi, he doesn''t need to kill. If his disciples follow the path of Shifu, they will be the second Shifu, not the first one. Chen Xi worships Gao Pan as her teacher. Gao Pan is willing to guide her, but she does not teach her. My disciple of Gao Pan can learn all kinds of dharmas in the world. If she is willing to learn, she can succeed. Why should I be alone? "If you don''t get away with it, you can. Miss Taoyao doesn''t have to. Ling Yun doesn''t like to be ungrateful." Ling Yun politely refuses, not because he doesn''t believe in Taoyao, but because he doesn''t want to have a relationship with the people behind her. Before he doesn''t have enough self-protection ability, Ling Yun doesn''t want to have a relationship with those high-level monks. As a last resort, he can, but it''s not as a last resort. "I have a hidden talisman here. I can sell it to you." "Yes." Ling Yun readily agrees. Chen Xi stares at tao yao and looks at him with regret. Ling Yun gently says, "sister tao yao says that she wants to sell it to us because she knows what her brother means. She doesn''t like to be ungrateful, so she sells it. It''s Liangqing. Friend or friend, you just have sugar in your brain. You just think about other things, but it doesn''t help, Isn''t it good to be happy? " "My brother will get hurt." With tears in her eyes, Chen Xi remembers the time when Ling Yun was seriously injured and dying in the cave. Ling Yun gently smile, "and will not die, afraid of what?" Ling Yun sometimes really feels powerless. It''s like facing the ghost of shuoyushan, Zhang Lu of Liujing and the pursuit. He is too weak to do anything. Wisdom is really not worth mentioning in front of these strengths. Are those who can sing all the way on the road of practice really stupid? No one can be a fool! Tao yao sighs. Ling Yun doesn''t like to be ungrateful. In fact, he doesn''t like to bow his head. He can pay the equivalent price in return, but he will never enjoy the unequal price. Naturally, such a person is very good. Of course, it''s not very good for the current world, but it''s just such a good person that the world is a little better. Her mind naturally wears alone, but she sees and hears more. After all, she is less human than others and more human than immortals. The next day, Chen Diao Temple went out alone. Ling Yun didn''t care about him. He couldn''t care what Chen Diao temple was going to do. "I might have to leave before discussing swords." "Good!" "I''ll go to Zhenbei city." "I''ll see you there then?" "Good!" Very brief parting, Chen Diao temple came back not long after going out, "give me some money, don''t worry about it." "You are so shameless!" Ling Yun gave Chen Diao Temple ten liang of gold. "So little?" "You didn''t ask me how much I wanted. Naturally, I gave as much as I wanted." Ling Yun said with a proud smile, but after laughing, he still gave Chen Diao Temple 30 Lingyuan, and he didn''t have much Lingyuan left. Chen Diao Temple weighed the Lingyuan in his hand and said with a smile, "you should be glad to climb the mountain with me!" On that day, at the entrance of Qingyun Mountain, there was a young man in red standing with a sword. All the friars he passed were defeated. On the afternoon of the same day, the young man in red ascended with a sword and asked the sword. On Qingyun Mountain, there was no rival in the battle of the same generation. The young friars who came from Fuyao, Linzhou, Jianzhou and zhongshenzhou could fight with no one! The last sword of the boy in red, "don''t let me pick the stars, just watch my sword go around the world!" When a sword comes out, the river of stars flows. It seems like the sea is surging. Its meaning is lofty and unrestrained. The person who receives the sword is the monk of Qijing on Qingyun Mountain who is seriously injured and falls to the ground! The boy in red went away with his sword and laughed. "I should know that if I don''t take this sword from Nanye Prefecture, I really don''t like it!" Before the boy in red came out of Qingyun Mountain, there was a white sword light pointing at the boy in red, "ask the swordsman, Jianzhou string music!" But just now, the young man with high spirits avoided the sword, held the sword, and said, "where''s the child, eat my sword!" The young man in red is full of momentum and stirs up the storm. There is a beam of red light flying to the string music between heaven and earth. The string music is like a big enemy. He is ready to fight. He wields his sword and cuts it out with thousands of sword Qi. Only one red robe is broken. Ling Yun is sitting at the window. He can just see the battle of Chen Diao temple. It''s very fierce, the sword skill is very high, the sword spirit is very strong, and the sword force is indomitable. The strings are strong! He is also the last Chen Diao temple to say, "don''t let me pick the stars. Let''s see my sword go around". Then he knew that it was Chen Diao temple. He held injustice for him. At the beginning, Chen Diao temple said that he wanted to kill Zhang Lu in Liujing. It didn''t seem like a joke. Ling Yun didn''t know that Chen Diao temple''s swordsmanship was so powerful. If it wasn''t for his complicated knowledge and too many distractions, it might have been better. No wonder he said, "you should be glad to climb the mountain with me"! No wonder he would say, "it''s just a shame that I don''t take this sword from Nanye Prefecture."! "Ling Yun and you know each other, you should be glad to know each other!" Ling Yun bows goodbye to the place where the red clothes disappear. Thinking of the informal etiquette of Chen Diao temple, he straightens up and scolds with a smile, "what a sword!" Chen Diao Temple finally said something about Nanye Prefecture. He first asked the young friars from Jianzhou Prefecture that they were defeated by one sword, and then asked the friars from Qingyun Mountain that they were defeated by the Seven Kingdoms friars. With this progression, those who really covet the inheritance of the stars on Qingyun Mountain have to think about whether their own face can really hang. In this way, chendiao temple is sure to keep the inheritance of picking stars on Qingyun Mountain. If the monk of Taoyao''s sect still wants to take it, his heart will always be under chendiao temple, and he will be able to pass this pass in the future. When he meets chendiao temple, it will be worse after all. Just two words, one thing, will not be as good as other states of Nanye state things to pressure down, and contributed to the power of Nanye state, Ling Yun gently smile: "always say I will calculate, you are not much better." Before Lingyun, he really wanted to fight on this sword. Even if he lost, he could not lose the backbone of Nanye Prefecture and bend his back. As for the inheritance of picking stars, if the inheritance left by a great sword immortal Ke feisheng was really given to that person, he would really have such qualifications. Relying on the small world of Zhao and Song dynasties in Nanye Prefecture and the strategy of handing it over to Confucianism, it would not be difficult for Nanye Prefecture to really want to get back picking stars in the next few decades. Ling Yun smiles again, "what a Chen Diao temple! What a sword Taijian is homophonic eunuch. It''s too cheap. However, no matter what kind of name, if he can get away from string music, it''s enough to prove that he''s extraordinary. Even if he''s bad, he won''t be bad at string music too much. "That''s Chen..." "Don''t tell anyone in the future." Ling Yun covers Chen Xi''s mouth and solemnly says that what he can know is to know, and what he doesn''t know is never to know. He doesn''t really want a reputation, but to be evil. Chapter 95 After Chen Diao Temple left, Ling Yun stayed in his room all day long, no matter how many wonderful swords and doctrines there were outside. "The young man in red robe you are talking about is a reincarnation of feishengjing?" The string music frowns, and the reincarnation of monks is different. It''s not necessarily the reincarnation of the most powerful characters. "It''s not necessarily. You should go to the four corners to have a look. Your eyes should not always be limited to Jianzhou and zhongshenzhou." "As for the other person mentioned by my sister, there is no malice. Naturally, there is no need to speculate too much. I don''t care what other people think. Since my sister wants to climb the top of the road, she has to be calculating and defensive, but it''s still a foreign thing. Why should she be wary of calculating everywhere?" The string music says lightly, if it is not his sister, he doesn''t even want to say these words. If he practices sword, he will practice sword. Why do he learn so much from those monks? He has too many distractions. If he doesn''t ask about the realm, how can he enjoy the road. Xuanyue nods. Her younger brother is one of the ten younger generation in Jianzhou. He is much better than her elder sister. Since he doesn''t worry, he doesn''t have to worry about Lingyun. The string fingers tap the sword gently, recalling the two battles with Chen Diao temple. The first time Chen Diao Temple fought as a swordsman, but at that time, he was not strong enough. After several battles, he seemed to be beautiful, but in fact he suffered a lot. It was inevitable that he would fall behind. Then the second fight, first sword Qi, then Wufu''s fist, had a high level and a higher fist meaning. The string music was reserved. Chen Diao temple was a full blow after the war, and they were equally divided. "Kyushu world, there are such a world, Kyushu each of the ten people, what String music has deep eyes. When he glances at the monks on Qingyun Mountain, he disdains them. Now that someone has talked about sword first, he doesn''t need to do it. However, the young monk from China has heard that he is almost in the top ten of China and wants to pick up the stars. Are they going to move the whole Qingyun Mountain? If you meet them and you can''t get rid of them, they will lose their sword repair. In the four dangerous places, the sword repair is the most, and the Zhenbei city is the strongest. Only those who have been to the four dangerous places are called sword immortals. Those who haven''t been are just ordinary sword repair. It''s a shame to mention the word sword repair! "Xiaole, what''s your plan now?" Zhou asked. String light said: "Qingyun Mountain scenery is excellent, of course, is to see more, many Confucian officials in this left word, scholar pen, pen like a sword, to see more." "What''s in your eyes but a sword?" Zhou baidaytime shook his head helplessly, "if I say, there should be good wine and beautiful women here. How nice it is to enjoy the flowers and the moon ~" "Are you in any trouble on your way here so late?" Xuan Yue asked. String music shakes his head. There''s no trouble. It''s just something interesting. Of course, it''s not as happy as the red robe. According to my sister''s words, the white robe beside the red robe should be a very powerful peer. Nanye is not so unbearable. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun and Chen Xi dress up in disguise. The hair of green donkey is dyed black by Ling Yun. With the hidden symbol of Taoyao, no one can find them down the mountain from Qingyun. Ling Yun turns into a middle-aged scholar. Chen Xi turns into a girl like a little black charcoal. Ling Yun doesn''t even dare to find out the spirit to avoid being found. Not long after they left, there was a golden haired and blue eyed man in Xixuan world, followed by a giant with wings and four claws. According to Kristi, this should be the Western dragon. At that time, Ling Yun said with a smile: This is a winged quadruped snake. Now I really see Ling Yun, and I don''t feel very shocked. Compared with the real dragon and Jiaolong in Kyushu, no matter how divine they are, they are all a thousand miles away. But what''s the matter when we go to Qingxuan mountain at this time? Nanye Prefecture is the closest to Xixuan world, and the largest number of Xixuan people flow into Kyushu world. The flow of culture also belongs to Nanye Prefecture. Yutian County in Xixuan has a good attitude, and not a few people have a bad attitude. However, the reason for these is that the people from Kyushu go to Xixuan, who don''t even love their own country. How can they go to other countries and make people like you? It''s ridiculous. Ling Yun looked back and left quickly with Chen Xi. Chen Xi said in a low voice: "brother, they have bad intentions." "There are so many people on Qingyun Mountain. It''s OK." Ling Yun said softly. "Go away, don''t be my way!" A person of the West Xuan world pushes aside to carry the burden of a porter to scold a way. Ling Yun frowned slightly, but his face was slightly cold. In Kyushu, he was very xenophobic. It was not a bad thing. There were always people who could be recognized by them. That was to say, he relied on his fists and his head. His fists were hard enough. Some people were willing to listen to him, and his brain was good. Others liked his way of life. He spoke the lame official language of Nanye Prefecture. He looked arrogant. Lingyun vomited out a foul breath. The world of Kyushu was not good, and now it''s even worse. In the eyes of monks, there are no mortals, and all mortals are immortals. Some of the comments are not good. In fact, it''s the immortals who are wrong. "Let''s go." When Lingyun turns his head to leave, a man from Xixuan world passes by Lingyun and slaps green donkey. "This is the spirit beast of your Kyushu world. Is it like this?" When he came to Kyushu, what he saw was either riding horses or riding oxen and donkeys. He could not compare with Xixuan. The green donkey was originally raised by Yasheng, and it has its own extraordinary features. It doesn''t feel very good to be slapped by this powerful force. However, Ling Yun, who often fights with Klaus, is familiar with their method of luck. Just now this man has used a lot of strength. Lingyun light said: "to a place, abide by a rule, your hometown is no etiquette rules of barbarian land?" The young man with brown hair grabbed Ling Yun''s neck and lifted him up. He said in a cold voice, "what did you say?" "It seems that you are not only impolite, but also can''t understand people''s words. No wonder we have a saying here that you have a simple mind and well-developed limbs. You''re a meat mountain. You''re not human, and you''re not to blame for not understanding." Ling Yun said with a smile. "It''s said that the Confucian scholars in Kyushu are eloquent. Today, they live up to their reputation." A handsome young man with green hair came back from Qingyunshan road and gently pressed the arm of the strong man. Ling Yun pointed to the sword and gently touched the young man''s arm. He said faintly, "since you understand me, I will obey the rules." "It''s natural. Please forgive me if there was anything wrong just now." The blonde said with a smile, but he didn''t seem to apologize at all. Ling Yun doesn''t plan to stay here. Once he attracts people''s attention, he will be found by the people who pursue him. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss. "Goodbye." Looking at Ling Yun''s back, the young man said to the strong man, "I told you, don''t make trouble for the time being." "But a... A lower class, don''t you care so much?" When they came to Kyushu, the ferry they landed at was similar to that of Xixuan. There was a big gap between the friars and the mortals. No one would blame them if they killed a few mortals. Only the mortals deserved it. The more they went inside, the more rules they had. But they can''t get rid of the habit they have formed for a long time. Moreover, many of the people who come to Xixuan world are very polite to their local people, and even most of them are very humble. They expect that the people in Kyushu world are just like this, and there is a big gap between them and Xixuan world. The scholar here is the so-called Confucian scholar. He is aloof and can''t fight. He doesn''t have many abilities. He can say with one mouth that he has broken the mouths of several so-called Confucian scholars. Although he has resisted, it''s just like that. Ling Yun stopped, gently rubbed Chen Xi''s head, said gently: "Xiao Xi''er, let''s go." He blocked behind Chen Xi, a white aura line was broken by Lingyun''s two fingers. He looked back at the blonde youth coldly and said indifferently: "do you want to pick something?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." The young blonde said innocently. Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the wooden sword came out of its sheath. In a flash, the river of stars flowed, just like a god holding the river of stars. The stars came into my arms and moved with the edge of the sword. Ten thousand stars fell and shot at the young blonde and the strong man. That is the moment when Ling Yun wielded his sword, he stamped his feet in the same place, the ground was broken, and the next breath hit the young blonde''s face, There is the sword Qi to point at his face. "Boom!" Four territory Wufu God artistic conception hit with all one''s strength, two territory sword repair with all one''s strength! The young man with blonde hair looked slightly cold, and his blonde hair was flying. The blow almost broke his arm bone. Although he blocked it, he suffered a lot. The strong man was unable to resist the sword spirit, and was too sharp to pierce his body protection and fighting spirit. Ling Yun hit it well. With a move of his sword, he returned to his original position and patted his palm gently. "Reciprocity is my hospitality in Kyushu!" "Sir, is this a choice?" The young men with blond hair sneer. They are worried that they can''t find a chance. Lingyun hands close in the sleeve, light said: "no matter." "Go to hell!" The strong man roared and attacked directly. His fists were red and his fighting spirit gathered, and he hit Ling Yun''s face. But his goal was not Ling Yun, but Chen Xi. Ling Yun sneered. He sidestepped and avoided. He grabbed the strong man''s wrist with his left hand and bent his right hand. He hit the strong man''s heart with his elbow! "Click!" The strong man''s sternum broke and his mouth spat blood. Ling Yun threw the strong man away with one hand. The young man with golden hair came slowly, faster and faster. Ling Yun held the sword handle with one hand and looked indifferent. Before Chen Diao temple a sword, the star river turns! After that, Lingyun will catch the stars! The vast river of stars, ten thousand years, a sword to grasp the river of stars, the sword meaning, the sword spirit, the momentum, the edge! The young man with golden hair seems to see a God flying across the river with stars all around him. He stands with a sword. If the sword moves, the river will move. If a sword cuts out, the river will fall, like the Milky Way hanging upside down! "Boom!" The young blonde and Ling Yun fly back and forth respectively. The long sword of Ling Yun returns to its sheath. The young blonde is full of sword Qi. He is tired of dealing with it. Ling Yun knocks Chen Xi''s hand and says softly, "let''s go." This is the style of sword repair in Kyushu. It''s also the favorite style of many literati. It''s not as bold as before, but it''s also ordinary, like thunder. "Stop!" It wasn''t the young man with blond hair who was talking, but a monk from Qingyun Mountain, Liujing Xiuwei, stopped Lingyun and their way. Lingyun frowned slightly, but the monk said indifferently, "little brother, why don''t you show your true face?" Chen Xi shrinks around Ling Yun nervously. Ling Yun calmly looks at the friar. Among the people who are involved in the pursuit and capture of Chen Xi, there are friars on Qingyun Mountain. So Chen Xi and her nominal brother are not only afraid of accepting apprentices, but also may have a bigger conspiracy. No matter how bad their talent is, it''s not so bad, Or Chen Xi''s role may be more than a shield. Chapter 96 "What''s the matter?" Ling Yun asked indifferently. The friar of Liujing said coldly, "what crime should you commit when you abduct my disciples?" He pointed at Chen Xi with fierce voice and color! Ling Yun chuckled and hugged Chen Xi to green donkey. He said gently, "brother donkey, you are my husband''s mount. You have to run faster." Green donkey shakes his head and nods four directions. Ling Yun sighs. There are people in all directions. Mr. drunkard''s three swords have been used up, but how did these people find him. Taoyao came out of the crowd. Zheng Qiu was standing beside her, and there was an old woman who was bent. Lingyun squinted. Taoyao said in a low voice, "Lingyun, I''m sorry." Ling Yun shakes his head and looks at Zheng Qiu. "From the beginning, you actually noticed Chen Xi, so you have been paying attention to it all the time. It''s not because of Chen Diao temple that day, but because of Chen Xi." "Since Chen Xi is a disciple on Qingyun Mountain, how can he be taken away by you? You don''t know where you come from and have ulterior motives. I advise you to hand over Chen Xi and then let go. " Zheng Qiu looks at Ling Yun with a sneer. Chen Xi can see that people are good and evil. She has excellent cultivation talent. Naturally, it is a good thing. But the most important thing is that her body is flawless. In the words of Taoism, it is the inborn approach, that is, the inborn way. With the help of the big medicine refining and swallowing, she can steal the spirit and cultivate the inborn way. After that, the road is smooth and soaring. The reason why Chen Xi was used as a bait and a shield before was that the family, Chen Xi''s nominal younger brother, was a Zhishen thousands of years ago, that is, reincarnation of feisheng realm. Reincarnation of course knew the previous life, but suddenly found such a good elixir as Chen Xi. In this life, not to mention Zhishen realm, it''s direct testimony, and it''s also necessary to hope to ascend to the highest Shinto. There are only a few people in the whole world who can resist this temptation. If Chen Xi is used as a shield, then he can grasp refining. The Confucianists who are high in the sky of Kyushu and the Legalists who are strict in criminal law will be unjustifiably responsible again. That is to really deduce the long river of years and months and look for clues. It will be difficult to kill him at that time. What''s the fear? It''s no big deal to leave Kyushu and find another opportunity to testify. As for the appearance of Ling Yun, it''s just a matter of fact. A scholar who came to do it now can only recognize it by holding his nose, but they didn''t expect that Ling Yun could really walk away and walk away for such a long time. Later, Gao Pan''s appearance really scared the reincarnated man, Of course, he had heard of gaopan''s name. Now gaopan is leaving. He is not sure what gaopan has found. He can only cut the mess quickly and refine Chen Xi as soon as possible. The reincarnation and ascent is the ancestor of Zheng qiuzong''s family. This time, he is here to meet his ancestors. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he can''t do anything. There is a sect on Qingyun Mountain to take part in this matter. Of course, as a sect of one place, it''s better to act. Maybe with a little inducement, you can make your heart ache. That''s what happened to the sect in Nanye Prefecture. After all, it can''t be compared with the other eight states. Ling Yun brain crazy operation, but no other way, "Xiao Xi''er, brother can''t protect you." "It doesn''t matter..." before Chen Xi finished, Ling Yun grabbed Chen Xi''s neck and lifted it in the air. Chen Xi looked at Ling Yun incredulously and looked at his cold eyes. Taoyao is scared to cover her mouth. She walks with Lingyun for a period of time. How can she not know Lingyun''s love for Chen Xi? Let alone stumbling, there won''t be a sentence of beating and scolding. How can it happen suddenly. "You want Chen Xi," Ling Yun''s empty hand gently knocked on his forehead, "it must be of great use. If I don''t hand it over, you will be strong. Why don''t I let her be dead and you have nothing to gain Zheng Qiu deep, indifferent said: "Lingyun, if you kill her, you will die." "I''m afraid of death, but when I really can''t avoid it, I''m not afraid of death. Even if I die, I''ll disgust you." Ling Yun pulls Chen Xi closer, and his smile is cold and evil. Chen Xi looks at Ling Yun''s eyes, the snake lies on the plate, the hungry tiger turns back, and his heart is full of evil. "Why don''t we talk about a condition?" "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us?" The friar of Liujing sneered, no matter whether he was dead or alive, as long as he got the little girl. Ling Yun puts Chen Xi down, and there is no scratch on his neck. How can he do it? "Do you really want to embarrass a little girl like this?" "She should be punished for betraying the mountain gate." The cold road of the friars in Liujing. Ling Yun shakes his head and says to Chen Xi, "Xiao Xi''er, are you afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" "That brother will kill you before he dies." "Ling Yun, Chen Xi is very gifted. If she is really taken back by Zheng Qiu, she will only get better treatment," tao yao admonished. "You should be famous for this. It''s a big mistake!" Ling Yun looked at tao yao mildly and said indifferently: "the higher his practice is, the greater his flaws are, the greater his desire will be. The journey of seeking death and life will also be enlarged. I have seen too many people cold and evil. If he really wanted to take Chen Xi back, it would not be the situation today." "Do these friars who are much higher than me still need to kill me? There are too many causes and effects in practice. So many people, just for a Chen Xi? It''s absolutely ridiculous, "Ling Yun looked at Zheng Qiu." I don''t like to be cruel, but today I still want to say that if I don''t die today, you are in the clan where Zheng Qiu lives. I''m sure that you will die all over the clan, and you will be miserable for ten li! " "Let''s finish?" Zheng Qiu sneered and waved, "kill, live or die!" There are three four realms, one six realms, plus a five realms, Zheng Qiu, and the old woman beside tao yao. It''s hard for Ling Yun to break through. But Ling Yun''s fists and swords are clean and neat, and he retreats immediately if he fails to strike. Now his biggest reliance is his martial arts cultivation of the four realms of God! Qi and blood flow quickly, Lingyun black hair like a waterfall, stand upside down, left hand sword, right hand fist, do not leave Chen Xi within five steps, even the magic wave and are blocked by Chen Xi. Just three or five rounds, Ling Yun has been seriously injured, but he is more willing to kill, more murderous, more murderous. These people are all moving towards Chen Xi. If they don''t hit, they will change positions, looking for the next opportunity. Chen Xi''s small body trembles slightly, and says, "don''t... Don''t hit my brother..." Tears revolve in Chen Xi''s eyes. Ling Yun is beaten to the ground by the friars of Liujing. Then the friars control the magic weapon to kill Ling Yun. Chen Xifei pours on Ling Yun and is hit by the magic weapon, spitting blood at his mouth, "Chen Xi!" Ling Yun struggles to get up, but he is caught by a friar who flies upside down. It''s like throwing a piece of goods to Zheng Qiu. Chen Xi''s face is wrinkled and very painful. "Please, don''t hurt my brother, I''ll go with you!" "Zheng Qiu! You have gone too far Even a little girl can do it. Are they still human? Taoyao wanted to do it, but she was taken by the old woman around her. "Miss, don''t mind your own business. The practice world is so cruel." "What deal do you have with them?" Tao yao asked coldly. The old woman glanced at Taoyao. She was born with Taoism. Even if it was just residual medicine residue, it was enough for her to break through. Such a transaction was very cost-effective, so Taoyao naturally had to help stop the trouble. "Aren''t you afraid my master knows?" Tao yao asked coldly. The old woman''s hands are on her back. After he breaks through, is it so easy for the immortal to kill her? Ling Yun struggled to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood foam, "let go of Chen Xi!" Zheng Qiu is extremely decisive. Now that he has got it, there is no need to stay any longer. Anyway, Chen Xi still has a breath, or better of course, "kill him." "No!" "Stop!" Chen Xi doesn''t want his brother to die. Ling Yun can''t let them take Chen Xi, but he really can''t resist. Tao yao coldly says, "let him go, Zheng Qiu. You dare to kill Ling Yun today, and I will kill you in the future!" "Look, grandma Shui?" Taoyao was frightened, so she quickly offered the magic weapon to protect her body, which was blasted in front of her. Ling Yun staggers to stand up, a long gun runs through Ling Yun''s thigh, and then someone slaps Ling Yun''s vest, "brother!" Chen Xi struggles in the direction of Ling Yun. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of blood. The wooden sword leans on the ground, and his right hand points to the sword. The sword Qi shoots directly at Chen Xi''s eyebrows. Zheng Qiu leans slightly. Ling Yun is not afraid of death, but also wants to protect Chen Xi. At this time, he is also very determined to kill. Such a person can never stay in the world. For him, it will be a terrible enemy. The sword Qi cuts Zheng Qiu''s clothes and Ling Yun stares at Zheng Qiu. Taoyao leaves the old woman and wants to fly away, but she is beaten down by the old woman''s crutch. "Ladies and gentlemen, this girl has an extraordinary origin. Just imagine if her apprentice knows that she was framed and died here today, what''s the end of it?" "To kill people, the best secret in the world is the dead," Ling said with a strong breath. "If they kill us, they will kill you. There is a cover on Qingyun Mountain. Do you think anyone else can protect you? What are you doing now? Run Ling Yun is talking about running, not letting them fight. Ling Yun knows very well that he can''t do anything to make them fight except to die. But if he runs, the scene will be chaotic, and Taoyao can have a chance of life. Ling Yun is calm. He doesn''t want to die, he can''t die, and Chen Xi can''t die. The old woman''s thinking is too simple, leaving too many future troubles, If he starts killing today, for whatever reason, she will be punished by Legalists. As for Zheng Qiu, even his clan can''t exist. He doesn''t know what Gao Pan thinks of Chen Xi, but he will never let Chen Xi fall into the hands of villains. If he guesses wrong, he will run away anyway, and then revenge for Chen Xi. He says and does what he says, Zheng Qiu''s clan and Ling Yun will surely kill them! "Don''t worry about me, brother. Run away!" Chen Xi''s voice is not big, Ling Yun can''t hear, but he can see the little body stained with blood, and gradually disappear in his sight. Tao yao takes advantage of the chaos and walks away with Ling Yun. Gao Pan appears out of thin air, grabs Zheng Qiu''s head, holds Chen Xi in one hand, and comes to the cloud. He knows how to drink with his head up. "Congenital Taoist species are really extraordinary." Under his buttocks sits a child, who is Chen Xi''s brother in name. Bu knows that he glances at Ling Yun, who is resisted by tao yao. There is a faint dissatisfaction in his eyes. For such a long time, is it so difficult to kill two four realms? But then again, it''s not his apprentice. I''m not worried. I knead the child under my buttocks. "How can I say, little brother, I''ve brought it back to you. Do you want to eat it?" "I''ll have a hammer! I knew that Gao Pan had found out. Give me ten thousand courage! What kind of thing is that? " The child was so depressed that he knew that this man was ok, but Gao Pan was not a person from Kyushu. He was really a hater from Zhenbei city. He really wanted to kill him. No one dared to say anything. Gaopan light said: "I personally send Chen Xi to Taiyan holy land, as for this Kyushu world bullshit flying into the realm of a fruit, kill inevitable waste." "I know a very powerful puppet master, or would you like to add another one to the little girl?" Bu knows that he glances at Zheng Qiu. He''s not very young, and his mind is so vicious. You''re not a disciple of Yasheng. I deserve to deal with you! Zheng Qiu quickly knelt down and said, "please forgive me, I''m just following orders!" "Little brother, you can see that your grandchildren sell people so fast that they sell you in a second hand!" Gao Pan patted the child on the head, "reincarnation practice, the last life can not rest, reincarnation can have fart use, white occupy a child''s road opportunity, death is not a pity!" The child coldly said: "the skill is inferior to others, don''t you want to stand higher?" "The road is empty. Standing high is a fart. A group of bullshit with interest." Gao Pan crushed the child''s brain and took out the fruit of Tao as a gift for Chen Xi. Chapter 97 Ling Yun has been recovering for more than three months. It''s early winter. Most people at songye ferry are wearing cotton padded jackets. Ling Yun is standing at the ferry with a wooden sword on his right waist and a wine pot on his left. His black hair is scattered behind him. A stranger is like a jade. Lingyun looks indifferent. Songye ferry to Linzhou is the Linye river. He needs to spend about ten days in the river. Looking at the vast river, Lingyun has seen the sea. The sea is vast. Within Kyushu, the momentum is not inferior to that of Nanye. There is no Linye river near the sea. "Excuse me, young master." A friar with a big package on his back called respectfully. Ling Yun nodded. There is still a strait between Fuyao Prefecture and Jianzhou. Beyond it is beiliangzhou, and beyond it is zhenbeicheng. If you want to cross the sea from Linzhou or Fuyao prefecture to Jianzhou, you must cross the sea. Liangzhou is more aggressive than Jianzhou. No matter men and women, old and young, ordinary friars, everyone is warlike and fearless of life and death. Ling yunbian opened his body to let the friar go, nodded with a smile, and helped him to hold the parcel. The friar once again thanks for the name of the boat peach blossom. I heard that it was once owned by a very powerful man sword God, but later I gave it to others for some unknown reason. The boat of peach blossom is very big, which is no different from a small island. Therefore, it carries a lot of goods or people. Of course, there is another good story about the boat of peach blossom. After the peach blossom blooms, it is not far from summer. It is only snow that really leaves summer in the world, so peach blossom is just a passer-by. The name of Lixia is naturally very good. Lixia is as cold and noble as deep winter. I just don''t know what the relationship between the peach blossom boat and Pei Lixia is. I spent money to buy a ticket and live in the ordinary cabin. This is the first time Lingyun has gone so far. He didn''t leave home, didn''t go back, only went to Zhenbei city. It seems that he doesn''t remember Chen Xi as a little girl. He also wants to read and practice calligraphy as usual, occasionally practice sword and often practice boxing. In his spare time, he is sitting in the cabin and watching the water. Tao Te Ching, the founder of Taoism, says that there is nothing softer than water in the world, and no one can win. It means that water is the weakest thing in the world, and nothing can overcome it except water. Wudang has a very powerful fist technique, that''s the truth. It''s called Taiji. The founder of Wudang, who is talented in heaven, can understand the truth. Later people will understand it as soon as they see it, but it seems very difficult to understand something. Ling Yun takes back his eyes. It turns out that the maid on the ship brought dinner. Ling Yun gently says thank you. Seeing that Ling Yun''s appearance is excellent and her temperament is gentle, the maid says a few more words, "if you feel bored, you can go outside, but don''t walk against the wind, and don''t go down the river." "I know the rules. Thank you for reminding me." Ling Yun said with a smile. The Friar''s desire to eat the rosy clouds is actually very little. However, since he has rare leisure time, he has to comfort his five zang organs temple. Looking at the food in front of him, Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourds, a cake and a cup of fruit wine and puts them on the side. He whispers, "eat as much as you like. If you don''t have enough, ask me. I''ll give you the rest, If you''re hungry, you want to eat again. " In the end, Gao Pan didn''t show up, and Chen Xi was also arrested. She didn''t know her life or death. She recovered in March. After returning, there was no news. Zheng Qiu came from Linglong mountain, and he was going to find Chen Xi. When you get to Linzhou, you will forget Youzhou. Ling Yun chewed and ate slowly. After eating, he put away the sugar gourd cakes and fruit wine. "What you don''t eat, don''t be greedy." He said with a smile, but his eyelids could not contain tears. Perhaps the cold wind at night can always make people more cold and quiet, cold wind can enter the abdomen, can chill. Lingyun is out of the cabin, and there are many people on the peach blossom boat at night. In fact, the boat is not as good as Qingling boat, but more like a piece of land. There are city pavilions in the center, the residential area in the center, the city on the bow side, and the sightseeing place on the stern side, Peach blossom is still in full bloom, green city. Most people can''t see that peach blossom. Now the owner of the boat is also called Mrs. peach blossom. Of course, there is a way to watch the peach blossom for free. Ling Yun is not interested in peach blossom. He probably knows the word "Li Xia" and "Li Xia". However, he is curious that no one has solved it for so many years. On the contrary, some scholars like to be competitive and so on come here, but it is never right. Ling Yun looked at the pavilions and waterside pavilions, and still climbed to the top. Standing on the fence, he looked at the starry sky and the flow of stars. "The sun and the moon always look at pedestrians, and pedestrians are new everywhere." Ling Yun looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. He lifted his sleeve and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked at the distance calmly. "Then you can see the fish dragon dance. Why is the childe lonely?" A lady in Imperial dress came over and asked gently. Ling Yun just took a look, and then continued to look at the water reflecting the bright moon and stars. The peach blossom surnamed Guo had waves and waves, and the bright moon and stars were shaking. "Why do you hear the loneliness, madam?" "That''s to say," said the lady with a smile. "It''s so cold at high places. Don''t stay long." Ling Yun said thank you, and then continued to look at the scenery that he could see: there was a little girl riding on the boy in white, and the pastry box was on the boy''s head, with pastry in one hand and sugar gourd in the other. Ling Yun subconsciously helped her head, and there was a cold wind blowing, empty. Ling Yun vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, drank another mouthful of wine, and closed his eyes to meditate. The Dragon elephant didn''t recognize that he was the main one. The cultivation of Kendo was only in two realms. The realm of martial arts was oppressed by him in four realms. "What''s the use of such calculation?" Ling Yun sneered, looked up and drank a lot of wine. He looked out from the fence, and the sun, moon and stars turned upside down. Of course, the scenery was excellent, but it was too cold in the early winter. "It was a little lonely." Ling Yun turns around and is ready to return to the cabin, but he stays and takes out the paper, ink pen and inkstone. He wants to write a travel note and bring it to the girl he likes. If he doesn''t remember it later, he can also take it out. Facing the rising and setting sun, she must like it very much. The fish dragon dance is also seen in Lingyun. There are some intelligent carp swimming. The golden scale is under the moonlight, with soft light. It seems that there are more gold colored paintings between the black and white of the dark night and the bright moon. This scene is even more excellent. It seems that the spirit of a living wave has broken into the solitude. Laughter is of course excellent. Ling Yun raised his hand, touched his head again, and then returned to the room with a smile. The next morning, Ling Yun got up very early. At this time, the sun was still sleeping in. She was still the maid of yesterday, Ming green willow, "young master, so early?" "Well, I want to see Chaoyang." Ling Yun said gently. "Well, the sunrise on the Linye river is certainly very beautiful." "The first light of the morning, I can hear her laughing." Lingyun turns his head and says to Lvliu. "Is she a friend of the young master?" Green willow see Ling Yun some sad, softly asked. Lingyun shakes his head. When the first ray of sunlight shines on Lingyun''s face, Lvliu thinks that this is the happiest time for her to see Lingyun. "She''s my sister." Chen Xi is my sister. He thought that he could take Chen Xi to Taiyan Holy Land in Fuyao prefecture to practice. If Gao Pan was her teacher, nothing would happen. He thought that from Fuyao Prefecture, then to beiliangzhou, and then to Zhenbei City, you could see the girl you like. But when you come out of Liangcheng, you can walk through all the mountains and waters, and you can only catch up with yourself in the end. When I was a child, I was alone, right? With a silent smile, Ling Yun went back to the cabin to read a book. After waiting to get off the ship, Ling Yun left Linzhou and went to forget Youzhou. "Linglong mountain, Zheng Qiu, what I said, do what I say!" Lingyun''s heart flashed the intention of killing, the sea of evil Jiaos went out to sea, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. ¡­¡­ "Master, have you found my brother? Is he all right? " Chen Xi sits on the mount Taiyan, the holy land of Taiyan, and asks Gao Pan. Gao Pan shook his head. "He didn''t find it. He should have been taken away. He will be OK." If Ling Yun is really dead, it''s bad for him. What about Mr. Yasheng? Can he be saved? Chen Xi lowered her head, tears pattered on her hands, and said softly, "if your brother is really gone, then you have to live well. This is what he wants." "Everyone we care about is gone, will become the stars in the sky, looking at you, so Xiao Xi''er should work hard to practice, can protect themselves, can also protect the people they like." Gao Pan said softly that he was really not good at coaxing the child. In the end, Gao Pan only left two steps of Kendo experience and the method of refining Qi on the 13th floor, and then disappeared in the holy land of Taiyan. Naturally, he won''t teach Chen Xi''s kendo. Chen Xi is Chen Xi. He can help Chen Xi solve his doubts and guide the way, but he won''t pass on his own Kendo to Chen Xi, because Chen Xi is the first in the future, not the second. From step to step, you know where you are going to get the Kendo experience and the 13th floor, your apprentice, naturally deserve the Kendo experience of the most powerful master in the world. "Brother, I will practice well. Will you come back?" From this day on, there is not a girl who likes to laugh in the world, but also a woman Jianxiu with high talent. She has a brother, who is a very powerful person. As for why her brother doesn''t come, she says that her brother is in the sky and has been looking at her all the time. Later, no one asks who her brother is, and no one in Taiyan Holy Land dares to really lay out a plan on Chen Xi. ¡­¡­ On the roof of Pei''s house in Zhenbei City, a girl with chin is looking at the high wall. On the wall stands a sparse sword repair. Behind the wall are many demons, a small number of demons and a few Terrans. The girl thinks of a teenager who can cook well. She is as old as her, much weaker than her, and takes care of people better than her, Perhaps the roar and fighting voice all day long here, when he was gentle, should be the most color she had seen in her long journey. "What is your state now?" The girl murmured, his talent is very poor, and his practice is not so diligent. Reading so many books doesn''t seem to be of any use, and he is still so weak. When he sends his sword, will he be robbed on the way and dare not come? After all, Zhenbei city is the most dangerous place in all directions. If he doesn''t come, she will go and get it by herself, and she will never see him again. What''s the future? What''s the relationship between them? Chapter 98 The realm of Wufu is a watershed from the four realms, which largely determines the level of future achievements. After the four realms is Wangshan. Wufu is also a road of cultivation, and can also reach the top. Therefore, before the five kingdoms, it can be said that it was the foundation of monks. There is a ten thousand mile road that can be used. Where to go and where to see the mountain are determined by their own talent. Ling Yun practiced sword on the peach blossom boat. This is also after Mr. drunkard left, he really began to practice with his heart and soul. Practicing sword is like practicing boxing. Ling Yun''s talent in kendo is very high. Limited by his body''s meridians, he entered very slowly, but his sword skill is high and his sword meaning is higher, far beyond his realm. The sword is as cold as a mountain. Ling Yun holds the sword in his left hand and stands in front of him. His right fingers are like a sword, which is above the edge of the sword. It''s easy not to teach the reason of the sword, not understand the meaning of the sword, but only teach the sword skill, which comes from Ling Yun''s sentence: the extreme of the skill is close to the Tao! Nanye is easy in Zhao and Song Dynasties, but its swordsmanship is very high, but it doesn''t show its beauty. Shen Lian praises Nanye''s top swordsmanship. For Lingyun, practicing sword is also practicing boxing. For him, the realm of Kendo is just knowing Mr. drunkard''s short words: learn, practice, send and receive freely, and do whatever you want. At that time, Mr. drunkard commented on Lingyun''s big dream for thousands of years. That is to say, to learn, it''s hard to get the skill, but it''s hard to get the skill, Not yet. Then there is the sword breaking style that Ling Yun realized himself later, and the wild hope of breaking through all the skills in the world. It''s just the beginning of his career, but he hasn''t entered the house yet. Then there''s a sword on the great cold mountain, and it''s cold. The sword skill is not successful, so it''s not an entry. Lingyun practices sword, boxing, calligraphy and reading. All of them are distracted. They are too much to calculate. It''s hard to keep up with the mood. Mr. drunkard says that there are only two mood in kendo. First, the heart of the sword is clear, then the heart of the sword is mysterious. Lingyun still doesn''t know what is clear and what is mysterious. Practicing sword is practicing sword, and cultivating heart is cultivating heart. There are five realms of sword meaning. If you can get the sword meaning, you can lose the sword meaning. Ling Yun has not yet stepped into the unintentional realm. "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down to seek it!" Ling Yun said firmly in the bottom of his heart that waving the long sword, dancing with white snow, and the young man in white practicing sword on the peach blossom boat are also a very small scenery. Some people discuss in private how his sword cultivation is. Some praise his hard practice, while others despise it. If he practices hard, he can be promoted step by step. Why should he be tough and gifted in sword cultivation, Isn''t it true that everyone in the world can practice sword? Lingyun wields his sword very slowly, twice at a time, three times slower, as if frozen. Four times is very fast, five times faster, six times fastest, seven times slow and fast, eight times fast and slow alternately, nine times sword wielding, then he has the intention of climbing. Just like a mortal climbing the sky, one step is hopeful, two steps back, three steps regret, step by step forward, the heart has regret and will not stop, gradually climbing, the heart has no regret, Meaning is higher, higher than cold, higher than cold, is - big cold mountain! When the last sword is delivered, the boat is still on the ground with snow, and the cold mountain is just beginning to be formed. Lingyun puts his sword back, puts his hands in his sleeves, and gently taps his toes to fall on the top of the snow covered cold mountain. The cold mountain suddenly collapses. Lingyun''s heart is calm, his eyes are indifferent, and his sword spirit surrounds his body. He has a little aura in the middle of his brow, and a figure in white looms behind him. It seems that he is there, and it seems that he does not exist. He is between the virtual and the real, and he is bullied by Lingyun''s imagination. Ling Yun slowly opens his eyes, and the scene in his eyes is different, and the scene in his body is even more different. All monks have their own flying swords, which are bred from their own small world. Ling Yun has not yet produced his own sword, and has just stepped into the three realms to cultivate his soul. The surrounding dynamic and static senses are meticulous, the snow falls on the bars, the fishing plays and the water smelting Once you have three borders, you can expect mountains! Ling Yun is still standing in the same place, only with his hands on his back. Behind him, there is a young man in white standing with his hands on his back, just like Ling Yun. He is looking at the wish, and there is a big mountain rising gradually, and there is a big mountain in his eyes. What he sees behind him is a wonderful scenery in the world. The mountains and rivers are flowing with clouds and luxuriant vegetation. It''s wonderful to look at the mountains here. There is a higher sky behind the mountains. Where the sky is higher, the stars and rivers flow. You can make the wine from the stars and the dipper from the Big Dipper. You can drink a lot. The world is not as romantic as me. The sky is not as comfortable as me! How about practicing boxing? I was invincible in heaven and earth, and all the gods worshipped me! Between heaven and earth, God of war, I Lingyun alone! If you punch, where is the punch? Fist in the sky, stir up the stars! Lingyun suddenly out of the fist, Kyushu Temple vibration, there are golden martial arts shot out! I practice sword like boxing. I practice sword like boxing. I practice sword like boxing. I practice sword like boxing. What''s the meaning of boxing? What''s the posture of boxing! The wooden sword vibrates, and Ling Yun punches with his left hand and sword with his right hand. The five realms are the strongest. I don''t know whether there are ancients before him or not. Yasheng sits alone in the academy and twists his beard with a smile. He doesn''t allow Ling Yun to practice martial arts. He has his own intention. It''s OK to practice sword. What about martial arts? Naturally, it''s like practicing sword. How many percent of my disciples should be returned? How about destroying my disciples'' meridians, cutting off their way of practice and seizing their Qi? The immortal road is too far away, so it''s up to me to start the mountain with one sword, ascend the sky with one fist, and carry the sword with martial arts! "Is it possible for you to spoil your apprentices?" Meng Ren calmly smile, "this is not too much, it should be his, it is his!" On the peach blossom boat, the martial arts are flourishing. Ling Yun slowly raises his head, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, all of which are included. He has mountains in his eyes, mountains high in the sky, mountains in his heart, mountains small into pebbles! When the vision dispersed, Ling Yun stepped down from the top of the ship. He had the power of self explosion, such as Jian Xiu San Jing and Wu Fu Wu Jing. It was wonderful, but Ling Yun was not so happy. It seemed that it was more like eating and drinking water. Green willow came and said to Ling Yun in a low voice: "madam, please go there. Just now the vision is too big, which is harmful to the childe." "No harm," Ling Yun said lightly, "thank you for your kindness." Ling Yun bowed his hand to thank him. He had a spiritual sense in his mind just now. He wanted him to rest assured that he could break the situation. There was no need to worry. Ling Yun didn''t really press down the opportunity to break the situation. He boldly broke the situation. In the sky, a middle-aged scholar fell on Ling Yun''s side and looked indifferent. He only looked at Ling Yun with a little appreciation. He didn''t like it much, just like he didn''t want to come here, "Thank you, master." "Fair." The middle-aged man of letters turned aside and didn''t accept Ling Yun''s thanks. He stood beside Ling Yun and looked at the distance. Ling Yun doesn''t know his name, origin, or quality, but it''s always right to be careful. If the other party doesn''t want to talk, Ling Yun doesn''t say much. The middle-aged scholar glanced at Mrs. peach blossom and said indifferently, "you should walk more, want to forget Youzhou?" "It''s not that talent can''t be used in these places, but it''s not the right time," the middle-aged literati taught him. "The heart has the opportunity to kill, and the eyes have the intention to kill. It''s right for a man to practice sword, but it''s a fool to fight with the egg to fight the stone." Ling Yun''s mind was restrained and he should not think more. The middle-aged literati showed a sneering smile. He was so careful that he didn''t have any courage. He was disappointed. "I know a man whose realm is not higher than you and whose physique is not as good as you. When he was as old as you, what he saw was the world of Kyushu. After traveling with me for a period of time, what he saw was the six kingdoms and all living beings in heaven." "The younger generation is not as good as the one who can get to know the older generation." Ling Yun replied respectfully. The middle-aged literati''s mouth rose, just for a moment. "Linyejiang is not simple. If it is like this again in the future, I don''t care about you." "I know." Ling Yun''s gentle reply. The middle-aged scholar nodded and thought of a very annoying gentleman. He said to Ling Yun, "hand to hand?" "If you are too bad at chess, I will not insult you." Ling Yuncai doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people of unknown origin and very powerful, so that he won''t be sold one day, and he will have to help the number of people. That''s really stupid. The middle-aged literati expected that Ling Yun would refuse, but he didn''t like to be reasonable by nature, and he didn''t have much to say with his younger generation. Of course, when it comes to the general situation of the world, power and calculation, Ling Yun is not qualified enough. Naturally, he can''t understand what he said, so there''s nothing to say. Just accompany him for a walk, anyway, it''s a bit boring now. Ling Yun handed the wine pot to him. The middle-aged scholar glanced at Ling Yun. Ling Yun angrily took back the wine pot. "I owe you a favor this time?" "Not really." The middle-aged scholar''s short answer. "Where is the person I just mentioned? I can ask for advice when I have a chance." Ling Yun asked respectfully. When he was so old, he would look at Kyushu. If he was older, he would have six worlds in his heart. It would be a great pity if he could not see such a person. "Dead." The middle-aged scholar said indifferently. "Huiji must be hurt..." Ling Yun sighed. The middle-aged scholar glanced at Ling Yun again. The more he looked, the more he was not pleased with his eyes. He talked too much. How could a man like Yasheng accept such a disciple? According to the common saying, it''s just a bit cheaper. "All the wise men died that day." "Great wisdom is like a fool." Ling Yun said in a soft voice that he really couldn''t understand the mind of the elder. He thought that it was better to speak as little as possible. He took a sip of wine and looked far away from the fence. The middle-aged literati stood beside him. The black Confucian shirt was flying in the wind. There was a black shadow in the Linye River from the downstream of the peach blossom boat, which was huge. The middle-aged literati closed his eyes and looked far away, which was really far away. But Ling Yun always felt this taste, but he could also look far away with his eyes closed, and the realm was really high. Ling Yun quietly gave a thumbs up, and the middle-aged literati suddenly asked, "how do you choose between the two dilemmas "It depends." Ling Yun is a Leng, then return a way. The middle-aged literati shook his head, nodded again, and stopped talking. On the way to Fuyao, there is a gorge called zanglong gorge, where the number of dragons is the most. However, for many years, they have been passing by ferries and have nothing to do with each other. Today, the peach blossom boat is out of date, and a big black scale Jiao is making waves, which can be huge. Ling Yun holds the railing tightly and looks at the middle-aged literati nearby, The middle-aged scholar said, "quiet!" A black robed old man walked out of the Tibetan dragon gorge and looked at the middle-aged literati across the river. "It has been agreed that we should go our own way on the Linye river. We should not disturb the Tibetan dragon gorge." The middle-aged scholar stood with his hands down and his eyes calm. "It''s the black dragon!" When the world was complete, the dragon and the Phoenix were the favourites of heaven and earth, but later the Phoenix disappeared, and the real dragon was killed. The last real dragon between heaven and earth was also suppressed in Liangcheng underground, intercepting Longyun and fuze people. After that, there was rare dragon blood, and the dragon family was also hiding in the East. There was not much left, The physical body is powerful, and behind the mana, the ordinary people who stop the spirit from soaring to the realm are not their opponents at all. There are countless monks who have been damaged in the zanglong gorge. "We''re just passing by, not disturbing." Peach blossom suddenly said in a cold voice. Heijiao glances at Madame peach blossom. However, the ancient wood peach blossom is charming, and its combat power is not strong. If it wasn''t for the agreement with the forces behind him, he has gained a lot of cultivation resources over the years. Today, he is afraid that he will break the peach blossom boat together. He just carried sword and plundered some of the Qi luck of his dragon clan. How can he bear it? Chapter 99 The middle-aged literati carried it with one hand, stretched out his hand a little, and hovered on the side of Lao Jiao with several sword lights between heaven and earth. At that time, he joined hands with his younger martial brother and younger martial brother. He was even horizontal, and a game of chess in the world was all in their hands. If the literati used the sword to kill Jiaolong, they should also use the strongest sword. As for whether they want to or not, don''t I have enough face? Of course, Ling Yun can''t see the secret of the middle-aged literati borrowing swords. He should be the middle-aged literati in front of him, and he is also a real swordsman. Scholars use swords. The only immortal in the world is Taibai, who is not the sword immortal. Swordsmanship has become your skill. The dragon will kill the dragon! Four sword lights. A sword fell on the head of the old dragon. The dragon''s body was tough and sparked with scales! A sword fell on seven inches, dragon blood splashed, low Linye river! A sword fell on the Linye River, stirring up big waves! At the end of the sword, the body and the beast separate, and the blood of the Dragon spreads all over the Tibetan dragon gorge. The middle-aged literati, with their hands on their shoulders, use the sword to cut the dragon. The four pieces end with light clouds and light wind. "What a romantic master you are Ling Yun gives a thumbs up to the middle-aged literati. The middle-aged literati glances at Ling Yun. Ling Yun turns his head and doesn''t look at the calm and indifferent eyes of the middle-aged literati. The middle-aged literati showed his figure. Naturally, some people would pay more attention to Ling Yun. However, the middle-aged literati deliberately kept away from Ling Yun, but they didn''t want to know each other. Ling Yun didn''t show much enthusiasm. Some Taoists in Qingyi were walking on the ground. It''s a pity to see the river full of dragon blood! He was in opposition to the middle-aged literati, who looked at him indifferently, "what''s the matter?" "You don''t talk like your younger martial brother at all." "Then you''ll find him." The middle-aged scholar said indifferently. He turned around and looked at the onlookers. With a wave of his big sleeve, if he pulled down the sky and closed his mind. Green clothes is Ling Yun, but I don''t know why he and the middle-aged literati also know each other. The old Jiao is very powerful, but it''s hard for people to see. The four sword lights are ordinary and can be waved as casually as killing a chicken and cutting a fish. Green clothes pour is to wear Ling cloud''s shoulder, smile to say: "Yo, long time no see." Lingyun bow hand salute, middle-aged literati indifferent said: "something to say." Taoist priest in Tsing Yi is not here to fight against the injustice of Lao Jiao. His identity is not as good as that of an old Jiao. It would be more interesting if this little fellow around him. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose is not Ling Yun. Of course, it''s not a middle-aged scholar. It''s just that he just heard that someone borrowed a sword. The two martial brothers are the strongest in the world, So come and have a look. "It''s OK. It''s not boring. I''ll have a chat with you." The Taoist priest in Tsing Yi patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. His words were to Ling Yun, but they pointed to the middle-aged literati. The middle-aged scholar snorted, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Green clothes is to wave a hand, "go to." It was like driving away flies. He took Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "where are you going? Zhenbei city is still forgetting Youzhou. I think it''s better to forget Youzhou first. People of practice are most taboo about hanging things in their hearts, and they are easy to have demons. " The middle-aged literati looked at Ling Yun indifferently and said, "compared with the world, which one is more important?" Ling Yun smiles and says, "I have my own decision." It''s up to him to decide whether to go to Fuyao and forget Youzhou, or to Fuyao and beiliangzhou, and then to Zhenbei city. It''s his own business. There are two immortals in front of him, and they can''t control his will. Ling Yun was neither humble nor overbearing, and even had some tit for tat. The middle-aged literati looked up at Ling Yun, but the Taoist priest in Qingyi was more calm. Ling Yun left and went back to his cabin. The middle-aged scholar said, "I''m not good at fighting. If you want to fight, you can go to my younger martial brothers." "It''s said that they came to talk about the past..." Qingyi yawned. The middle-aged scholar gave a cold look at the Taoist priest in Qingyi. His figure was lax and disappeared in the same place. There was a young man in the past. He had six worlds in his heart, but he wanted to see them very much. But he was trapped in one place all his life. Later, he died. I don''t know if he really saw the whole picture of Kyushu after his death. "Ling Yun, you can walk more when you have time," the middle-aged literati said. "I don''t care where you want to go first, but you can''t always pretend to be yourself in the eyes of scholars." In the eyes of a scholar, he can''t always pretend to be himself. Ling Yun chews this sentence carefully. The simple truth is simple, and it''s hard to do it. The old people who have lived for most of their lives on the street corner can also tell some big truth. The ears of the young people who listen to it are going to be cocooned, but there are always few people to do it. Everyone can tell the big truth, everyone seldom does it, everyone knows the small truth, and everyone does less. Ling Yun nods gently and forgets Youzhou. Naturally, he wants to go, but he decides when and how to go. Now that he''s in Fuyao, he might as well go to Taiyan holy land first. Maybe gaopan saves Chen Xi, and then he can see Xiao Xi''er there. If Chen Xi really doesn''t go, Ling Yun has to go to forget Youzhou first. He always knows about people and things, Finally, he went to Zhenbei city. Gaopan said that he would go to Zhenbei city. He wanted to go to gaopan to reason with him. He couldn''t fight him for the time being. If he could fight him later, he would fight him again. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. Ling Yun can afford to wait ten years. A lot of things need to be done one by one. "Are you in a hurry..." Ling Yun sighed. How can he be in a hurry now? He wants power, has no power, has no power, and can''t fight. That is to say, he can''t play with some tricks. Mrs. peach blossom asked Ling Yun to come over for the second time. Ling Yun refused because she was tired. Ling Yun leaned on the bed and looked indifferent. Sometimes she drank a mouthful of wine, sometimes she touched her sword. Finally, she went to sleep with sugar gourd in one hand and wine gourd in the other. Peach blossom boat is better than Peach Blossom Island. There are many discussions about the middle-aged literati who cut the dragon with four swords. The farther north they go, the more swordsmen and swordsmen there are. They are also wondering what kind of people they are. There are rules on the Linye river. The water god in the river is also granted by the Confucian temple. It doesn''t belong to any dynasty. It''s just that there is a water God sitting in the water area of each dynasty. Of course, there are rules. It''s natural to fly across the Linye River and sit on the peach blossom island for no reason. The premise is very simple. You have that strength, Otherwise, the water god in Linye river will not be upset, and the zanglong gorge will not like it, let alone the people behind Taohua island will like the uninvited guests. There are only four swords chopping the dragon, which can be recalled. They come and go in a hurry. That''s where the friars are. But where is such a person not famous in the world, and who is unknown in the world? At least among those who discussed the status of middle-aged literati, there were several sword fairies and sword gods in nine realms and ten realms in many schools. However, they could not come to any conclusion after thinking about it, asking questions and discussing in the discussion area. However, Zhishen ascended, shishijing friars and four swords were beheaded. At least they were the top of the fourteen realms, the sword fairies and sword gods of ten people in Kyushu, None of them can match. The only one who can know the answer is the young man who used to be on the top of the island. But when the young man returned to the cabin, he stopped talking. A Wujing Wufu, who is the best in Wujing, is not so bad. It''s necessary to wander in the Jianghu. He''s also a genius who can see the past. If such a man has nothing to do with the middle-aged scholar, It''s unreasonable, and I dare not ask tough questions. They secretly inquired and invited people. Anyway, if they could get involved with the middle-aged scholar, it would be very good. It''s always convenient to pull tiger skin to do flag and business. Only if it''s true and false, can it be profitable. Ling Yun guessed these people''s minds thoroughly, so he couldn''t stay behind closed doors, which naturally reduced more trouble. In this world, some people like you, and they must be envious of you. Those who like you may not like you much, but those who are envious of you must be very envious. The old and the small are all like this, and the atmosphere is like this. Ten days later, Ling Yun left Taohua island in disguise and left alone. This time, he became a haggard young man with yellow complexion, thin flesh, rickets and a sickly look. The ferry between linyezhou and songyedu is called Lingcheng, which is a very prosperous port city. Among them, there are three major merchants and seven rich families, It''s not the rich merchant families of Zhao and Song dynasties that can be compared. There are monks and powerful worshippers in each family. If thieves want to beat them, they have to weigh their own weight. From Lingcheng to Taiyan holy land, it takes seven stops to fly a boat and at least half a year to drive a carriage. Now that Ling Yun has gone on a long journey, he doesn''t have to worry. Whether it''s really a long time to go to Zhenbei city or forget Youzhou first depends on the harvest in Fuyao Prefecture. Anyway, no matter it''s Zhenbei city or forget Youzhou, after a trip, he will go to Zhongtu Shenzhou, Take a look at Jixia Academy, the best place to study in the world. Ling Yun found a small shop on the street to have a meal, and asked about the news about Ling Cheng by the way, "Alas, little two, have you had any busy things recently?" "Yes, there are many..." Sophomore said a lot, for example, one of the three major businesses, Lin''s son threw a lot of money for a woman, but he threw hundreds of gold elites; For example, the sword repair contest, for example, the martial arts contest, "but after all, these things happen from time to time. The most interesting thing is that Miss Ding''s family wants to marry a beggar who is tired of life and death. This matter has caused a storm all over the city, and there are different opinions." What happens frequently is normal, and naturally there is nothing to care about. The Ding family is one of the three major businesses. This family of business officials should be famous throughout Linzhou. It must be unusual for a beggar to look for life and death. Lingcheng is an excellent port with the most routes from south to north. It''s really a good choice to buy real estate and develop its own power here. Linglong mountain is not very strong, but it can''t compete with Lingyun only by virtue of its existing strength. If things here can be settled, he can let Fang Chao out of the city. Fang Chao has great talents. Limited to Liangcheng, he naturally can''t make the best use of his talents. Moreover, Fang Chao is not the kind of person who is willing to be in a corner. Even if there are more blessings in Liangcheng, he and Lingyun are more like each other at this point. It''s better to fight for them instead of waiting for them. Ling Yun ate a bowl of beef noodles, which was a rare luxury for such a long time. Then he went to Ling Cheng for a stroll. There are many versions of the stories about Miss Ding and a beggar. They are different in terms of amorous love, infatuated love and entanglement of cause and effect. Anyway, one thing is the same. Miss Ding and the beggar have seen each other several times, They are all quite coincidental. Once, Miss Ding went shopping, and beggars sold Miss Ding a jade pendant at a high price, asking for some money. Once, during the gathering of the heroes in Lingcheng, there was a poem fight. The beggars answered casually, but they helped Miss Ding out of trouble. Once, the little sister Ding was assassinated, and it happened that the jade pendant saved her life. Since then, the two met more, that is, only once or twice more than when they happened to meet. But over time, such a person would inevitably occupy a place in Miss Ding''s heart, and finally became what they are now. In fact, it was only half a year since they met. Put the story together, pick out the same place, you can probably guess the original appearance of the story. Chapter 100 Only knowing the original appearance of the story, we can''t find out anything unusual. If we want to find a problem, we need to find the root of it. Ling Yun found a restaurant and rented it for half a month. It cost him 500 Lingyuan. Now he is really poor. If he doesn''t find a way to earn money, he can''t really be like a beggar when he meets the woman he likes. Liangcheng is divided into four parts: East, West, North and south. Each of the three families takes up one part. The rest of the south is divided by the remaining seven families. The remaining half is divided by the three families. The beggar is in the south of the city. In fact, there are six cities in Lingcheng. Chengdu is the property of the three families. It''s really a fool to beg in Lingcheng. Of course, many of the stories in the romance novels are compiled. Naturally, there are very few stories about the rich lady and the poor scholar in real life. As for the rich childe and the powerless beautiful lady, they love each other naturally. It''s not clear how many of them really love each other. As for those who abandon their family business for one person, it''s even more pitiful. The story is the story, the reality is the reality, that story compares the reality, certainly is the most stupid behavior. It''s not difficult to find that beggar. After all, in Lingcheng, Liangcheng, the only one who doesn''t make a fortune by business opportunities and get a reputation is unknown. The beggar has been living a good life recently. Some people deliver wine and some people deliver vegetables. They just ask him how to hook up with the young lady of the Ding family. The beggar is also very proud of his words. But if it wasn''t for Miss Ding''s obstruction, some people would like to see Ding''s jokes in secret. The beggar is afraid that he has died thousands of times. Ling Yun takes a jar of ordinary wine, makes a few dishes, and sits next to the beggar. The beggar doesn''t even look at it. He opens the wine jar, pours it into a broken bowl, and then slowly tastes it "Well," Ling Yun''s accent has not been corrected for the time being, "is there anything you can tell the woman you like that she likes him very much and is not easy to be rejected?" The beggar hit it, hit it in the mouth, "you''re not very good at wine." "All my family." Ling Yun is a little shy. The beggar patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "look, you''re sincere. I''ll teach you two skills, brother." he said, "your accent is not local, is it?" "Well, from Nanye." Ling Yun is a little embarrassed. He seems to feel inferior for his family background. The beggar said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I tell you, if you want to pursue a girl you like, you have to be shameless, except for shameless." "How shameless?" Ling Yun asked. The beggar said in a low voice, "if she refuses you, you''ll stick to it. If it doesn''t work, you''ll say something affectionate, then get drunk everywhere, and then tell her through some people that you''re sad, or that it''s raw rice cooking mature rice." "It can''t do it, it can''t do it." Ling Yun waved his hand. Gao Pan and bu knew that as a tutor, he also knew something about men and women. When raw rice cooked, he might not have cooked, and even the pot would be broken. Ling Yun and the beggar talked a lot. Anyway, women are absolutely indispensable. "Brother, how did you hook up with the young lady of the Ding family?" "What is collusion? We are in love. Do you know that?" The beggar heaped Lingyun''s scolding: "Hey, if the old Ding family doesn''t agree with me in a few minutes, I''m going to cook rice with her!" Of course, Miss Ding is very beautiful, but any woman with a little eyesight will not take a fancy to him. Those stubborn methods are very different from those taught by half of her husband. He doesn''t believe that such a person can stir up Miss Ding''s heart and kill Ling Yun. But Ling Yun is not in a hurry. He walks around the city every day, especially the beggars. He must pass by. Occasionally, he sits down to chat with him and see who the beggars are in contact with. On the tenth day, Ling Yun takes nothing with him. He sits beside the beggars and says, "brother, is there any decent way?" "For people like you and me, we need to be decent, and we should be able to rise to the sky at one step. What means can''t we use?" The beggar lowered his voice and said to Ling Yun, as for why he didn''t bring anything, because tonight is the time for the beggar to decide to "cook" with Miss Ding. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. These days, he has visited all the places in Ling City, especially the storyteller who is passing by. Ling Yun is sure to pull them to tell more love stories between people and ghosts. The Ding family is in the north of the city. In the evening, Ling Yun will change into a beggar''s suit, and then find a suitable young woman to give him a jade pendant of poor quality. But the effect is very poor. Either he is chased or scolded. Anyway, it''s not as beautiful as the beggar. After leaving from the beggar, Ling Yun will change his clothes and walk in the streets, Tell a story about fox charm to some children, women and men who have nothing to do. Apart from the demons, the fox is the most enchanting one in the world. This story is still heard from chendiao temple. It''s about a Nine Tailed Fox named Daji who was supposed to bewitch King Zhou, but he fell in love with King Zhou instead. Fox is the most enchanting and easily moved one. Of course, this story also needs to be changed. Ling Yun said that there was a down and out fox clan. Originally, he was an elegant young man. But when he was robbed, he failed. He was robbed by thunder and became ugly. He couldn''t use his mana, so he had to beg around for a chance to recover his mana. There are many kinds of fortune in the world, such as literary fortune, martial arts fortune, sword fortune, and so on. After all, the ugly monster fox has a crush on the literary fortune of a scholarly family. In this way, it''s not feasible for him to rob. He can only use his stratagem to find the enemy of that family. "The fox is really very smart. He only says that there is a way to make the scholarly family down, but he doesn''t say what it is. In order to reassure his allies, But he took out a comb and said, "this is the fox fairy in the mountain. Women often comb their hair with it, so they will unconsciously fall in love with this person. If the whole person is found by those Taoists, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken, and the tie has fallen off, it''s a Valentine''s knot." "Ling Yun drank a sip of tea," this Valentine''s day, Valentine''s knot, is a Valentine''s robbery... " Ling Yun watched the people of the Ding family come over, and then he patted a startling wood, learning the tone of Chen Diao temple, "if you want to know what will happen, listen to the next story!" When his voice dropped, he packed up his things and walked away slowly, weighing his pocket. "I didn''t expect that storytelling is really a good way to make money, hehe." Of course, the story is false. Ling Yun knows the identity of the beggar. He just makes trouble out of it and integrates what he has seen and heard in the past few days. Where he knows the truth, he can only guess that in this way, the beggar''s plan tonight will not only fail, but the nading family has also found a way to drive the beggar away or kill him. No one can stop him. As for the beggar''s life and death, Ling Yun doesn''t care. If he harms a woman for his own benefit, he will die; If he really liked Miss Ding, he would not do so. In a word, a beggar is not a good person. If he dies, he will die. "Young master, I heard the story told by the storyteller just now. It''s so similar to our first lady." The servant of Ding Ning, the son of the Ding family, told Ling Yun the story of half a century and briefly told it again. Ding Ning thought for a while. After several attendants explained, he probably knew the story. Besides, he was not a fool. "Where is Mr. storyteller now?" "I don''t know," the waiter shook his head, "but he just disappeared." ¡­¡­ Ding Ning went back to Ding''s home and immediately told his parents the story Ling Yun told them. "The jade pendant has been quietly with us all the time. Before we checked, we didn''t find anything," Ding Ning''s father said with a smile, twisting his beard. "Ning''er, that storyteller must be an expert. He solved the urgent problem of Ding''s family." With the ability of the Ding family, even if what Ling Yun says is false, it can make them real. Does it matter whether the beggar is a real monster or something? "Go and get your sister to come here!" "Lord, it''s not good. Miss is gone!" A servant girl came in a hurry. Ding Ning''s father was shocked. I''m afraid the girl didn''t run out to see the damned beggar again. If anything happened, it would be a small matter for Ding''s family to lose face. However, in the future, the Ding family could not afford to lose. Even if the beggar married his own daughter, there was a solution. But he was the head of Ding''s family and a father, I would never let my daughter be so wronged. "What are you doing? Look for it Ding Ning''s father roared! Ling Yun looks at the pretty woman and looks around. He goes to a room that has already been reserved by those boring boyfriends to wait for his "sweetheart". As for whether the "sweetheart" is coming or those boyfriends, it''s hard to say. But at this stage, it doesn''t matter who comes here, but the people who set up the game are very inferior. Ling Yun touches his chin, and Ding Jing has nothing to do with him. He can''t care whether he is hurt or not. Anyway, after tonight, no matter he or Ding Jing or other people in Ling City, they will find that this is a game, a game aimed at the Ding family, It depends on the mood of these people whether to help or not. As like as two peas, the linger''s yawn, the beggar''s face, the eyes, the smell and so on are all the same as that beggar. Ling Yundang is halfway down, Ding Ding in his arms. "Is the little lady hurriedly looking for her husband?" "Ah Ding Jing was startled. Seeing that she was the one she was thinking about, she was relieved. "I hate it. You scared the hell out of people!" She doesn''t resent a beggar holding her. Instead, she is shy and affectionate. Even if Ling Yun doesn''t know anything about men and women, she has to admire the beggar''s good way of coaxing a girl to such an extent. Ling Yun holds Ding Jing up and says, "little lady, I''ll take you to a good place for my husband." Ling Yun gently said, he also unfolded the "heaven and earth war god formula" visualization method, to find out whether Ding Jing was hit by magic and so on, "heaven and earth war god formula" rank Ling Yun is not clear, anyway, he knew it must be good, but also did not find anything abnormal, "by the way, I sent you that jade pendant?" "I keep it," Ding Jing took out of her sleeve and glanced around. "Good husband, where are you going to take me?" When the jade pendant was shaking in front of Lingyun''s eyes, Lingyun found that there was something unusual in the jade pendant, and his spiritual knowledge went along with his exploration. "Of course, it''s the best place." for this reason, Lingyun also remembered the words of tiger and wolf that Mr. drunkard had given him at the beginning, "I want to go through the clouds and rain with my little lady in the spring night of the red tent, and I''m lingering with my feet..." Red tent spring night, turning clouds and rain, foot lingering, fireworks brilliant blink of an eye Chapter 101 Ling Yun''s spiritual sense goes deep into the jade pendant, and finally finds the clue. In the jade pendant, there are two ends of divine sense, which are almost entangled. One of them is Ding Jing''s divine sense, and the other is a fox. "What a mistake, let me say it right?" Ling Yun muttered to himself. He knows a lot about the world of practice, but of course he doesn''t know much about magic and the use of spiritual knowledge. Ling Yun doesn''t know much about it. In the secret of heaven and earth, there are ways of visualizing and killing enemies with spiritual knowledge. However, before he reaches the three realms, Ling Yun doesn''t get involved in it too much. He just takes a rough look and is not familiar with it. Fox Lingzhi turns his head and looks at Lingyun, "ha ha, a little guy who has just entered the three realms can find here, just as a tonic for you!" Ling Yun''s spiritual sense retreats madly. He feels great danger, but it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. The fox closes the jade pendant. If he doesn''t want to possess Ding Jing tonight, no one can find the clue. He needs to work harder to lure Ding Jing and open the last line of defense in her heart "Boy, you can''t run far!" Fox Lingzhi sneers. He is not talking about the jade pendant, but about the outside world. He didn''t find Ding Jing, but was taken away by this boy. The Ding family has been engaged in business for generations, but it is not that they have never been literati and Confucian scholars. The Ding family has a literary fortune. He wants to swallow it, steal it, and nurture the spirit and body. We can''t let this suckling kid spoil his good deeds. It took him half a year to succeed. It''s impossible for him to fall short of success. Ling Yun''s spiritual sense is torn by a great suction. Ling Yun had just guessed that even if there were monsters, they would not be strong enough to spend so much trouble. But now he found out that he had made a wrong number, which was not strong enough. This is a thousand year old monster! As the fox''s spiritual sense gets closer and closer, Ling Yun becomes more and more difficult to move. He can only watch the fox demon get closer and closer, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are!" The fox demon has removed Ling Yun''s spiritual consciousness. I know where Ling Yun is going immediately and come quickly. "My husband is a great Confucianist!" "I''m still a Nine Tailed Fox!" The fox demon sneers, and his spirit is scattered. He wraps Ling Yun''s spirit in it. Ling Yun hums, and his brow blooms. A lot of memories flow into his mind. It''s what the fox has seen in his life, and the fox has seen Ling Yun''s past for more than ten years. "To scare the demon grandfather is to die!" The fox didn''t notice anything strange from Lingyun''s sea of knowledge. He devoured Lingyun''s spiritual knowledge with ease. Lingyun''s consciousness became more and more blurred. Standing in the same place, he lost his soul like a walking corpse. His eyes gradually lost their light and gave birth to a strange light. There is an old teacher standing in Lingyun''s sea of knowledge. He looks at the middle-aged man with a fox in his hand. He is haggard, but his eyes are bright. The middle-aged man bows to him and says, "I''ve seen Yasheng." His eyes fell on the other side. It was a middle-aged man in Yin Yang Taoist robe nodding to the middle-aged man. The man''s eyes went to the other side. It was a man with a sword and grinning at the middle-aged man. Finally, an old man with hands on his back and vigorous spirit appeared. He glanced at the fox in the man''s hand, Then he looked at an old man standing outside the five of them, "is it worth it?" "Of course." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Never." The man holding the sword said with regret. "Please take more care of me, sir." The middle-aged man saluted his husband. "It shouldn''t be." The old man waved his hand, shook his head and said. "There''s always cause and effect, and it should be." This sentence is said to the man in the Taoist robe of Yin Yang diagram. "Who are you?" The old man standing outside the five cheered. How could there be so many people in the sea among the children of a little rebellious prince. The middle-aged man didn''t answer him. Instead, he picked up the fox and said calmly, "it''s a pity that your body is broken. Otherwise, I can refine some pills to end the cause and effect between you and me, but it''s not in the way. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. It''s always useful." "You... Who are you?" The fox asked in a trembling voice. The old man, who had seen stone statues, the Confucian sub saint, the head of the Confucian temple, and the man wearing the Yin Yang Taoist robe, naturally knew that there was only one Yin Yang family in the world who had the habit of wearing the Yin Yang Taoist Robe. Besides, he didn''t know him. Anyway, the little thing standing outside these five people was far inferior. But who is the middle-aged man? He has devoured the boy''s spirit. How can he be separated so easily? "Me?" The middle-aged man faintly smiles, the light in his eyes is extremely proud, "I am naturally me." "I thank you for your kindness and malice first. If you don''t want to come out, don''t come out. Sooner or later, you have to settle accounts. At this point," the middle-aged man said sarcastically, looking at the man in the Taoist robe of Yin Yang diagram. "In terms of deduction and calculation, your whole family, young and old, have to call me ancestor. Good grandson, we have plenty of opportunities to fight!" Ling Yun''s sense of the sea scattered. The middle-aged man shattered the fox''s sense of the sea. He sat on his chin and said with a smile, "there is no father in the world who doesn''t love his child." He cried, no tears, gently erase a small group of spiritual consciousness around him, the middle-aged man "wipe" tears, "go!" His spiritual sense is broken. Unlike when others disappear, he is really gone. "Daddy Ling Yun suddenly woke up and was in a hotel. Ding Jing was sitting beside the bed. He was looking at Ling Yun tenderly. "Ling, are you awake?" "You are..." Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows, his father acted, although insidious, but also more cynical, but there is no Laozi in the world to occupy his son''s body, to help his son pursue the girl''s truth, "last night..." "Linggongzi''s literary grace is excellent," Ding Jing blushed, lowered her head and took out her fur. "Her craftsmanship is also very good." Ling Yun is speechless. Ding Jing says softly, "I''ve told you at home. If Ling needs something, the gate of Ding''s house will always be opened for him." At that time, Ding Jing''s face turned red again. There was a saying that "the flower path has never been swept by visitors, but the Pengmen is always open for you". The explanation given by "Ling Yun" last night was quite different. Ling Yun was scared and sweating. He didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t say it was my father''s. There was no way to explain this kind of thing. "Thank you, Miss Ding." Ling Yun got up to thank him. Ding Jingmei''s eyes stare, "is it Miss Ding again? That''s not what Mr. Ling called last night. " Ling Yun is ashamed, but he smiles more, When I was a child, my father was still there, but he was busy with military affairs all day long. Even if he occasionally had a smiling face, most of it came after winning a battle. As for talking about some dirty jokes, there was nothing like that. In fact, some memories were very good. When there were more, better and better, there was more sadness. Ling Yun sighed. His father was really gone, in Ling Yun''s sea of knowledge, They don''t talk much either. "Xiao yun''er has grown up, too." "Well." "You can be on your own." "Well." "The scenery ahead is very good. Don''t take a fork in the road." "Well." "The world is still very good. Don''t be disappointed." "Well." "Just for me." "Good!" "Is there nothing father wants to tell his mother?" This haggard, hale and hearty eyes of the middle-aged man, a rare absence, "of course." "What is it?" "There is no other Ling Linlin in the world who can do laundry, cook, sew shoes and mend clothes for her." "Where will dad go?" "It''s not quite the question you''re going to ask now." "Where will that go?" "Wind, frost, rain and snow, plants, flowers and birds, white clouds, flowing water, bright moon and stars are all me." After that, there was no more words to say and no questions to ask. When he really dissipated, he gently rubbed Ling Yun''s head, just like Ling Yun, who was disobedient when he was a child. He would never beat or scold him. He just pressed little Ling Yun''s head and said gently, "Xiao yun''er, work hard ~" Where is the first to go? It''s like a child who doesn''t know anything. When he''s gone, where will the elder go? Is it the stars in the sky or the flowers in the world. The second time I asked, I was a child who had grown up and believed that his elders were still alive, but I didn''t know where. Lingyun just stood at the window, tears slowly down, Ding Jing stood beside Lingyun, "linggongzi is thinking of something unhappy?" "It''s a happy thing." Of course, he was very happy. He finally met him again. Although it was very short, he did. Knowing that his mother was still there, he would find her and tell her everything he said. Ling Yun turned around and wanted to explain what happened last night, but he didn''t say that he wanted to use the Ding family''s power. His father, however, regarded his son as dead, and there was no room for resistance. Ding Jing asked softly, "do you want to go out for a walk? Mr. Ling likes sweet food. I know the snacks all over Lingcheng very well. " Ling Yun turns his head and blinks at Ding Jing. Ding Jing keeps her eyes on Ling Yun. From the bottom of her heart, Ding Jing is naturally a very beautiful woman. Her life experience is also very good. The probability of really liking Ling Yun is not very great. If Ling Yun doesn''t just save her, it''s not just when there is a gap in her heart, Also met Lingyun that "devil like father", she is not so fast by Lingyun occupied the position of heart. A woman likes a man who can conquer her, and she will also like a man who can make her admire. What''s better, when it''s serious, it can be her day. Under all the wind and rain, when it''s not serious, it can also be her day, which makes her gasp. Ling Yun''s eyes move down slightly. He can calculate people''s feelings, but she is not emotional. She should be shy, but she is bolder than him. Mr. drunkard says that, in fact, no matter when she is alone, it''s natural that women are the easiest to suffer losses. Of course, the kind of women who can scare off Daozu is an exception. Ding Jing looked down at her crisp chest. She took a deep breath, and her tone was slightly trembling. "Mr. Ling... Want to... Try the rough waves?" Lingyun quickly turned around, poured a cup of herbal tea to drink, "go out for a walk." In the past, Mr. drunkard said that a man''s real maturity is when he hears the four words "Stormy", and the river and sea no longer appear in his mind. In the past, Ling Yun didn''t know what it meant. Now that Ling Yun knows what it means, he thinks it''s wonderful that he still doesn''t understand it. After understanding it, he also thinks that Confucianism can be even greater. "Good." Ding Jing smiles and goes out with Ling Yun one after another. Ling Yun pats his face and runs to his father''s "words of tiger and Wolf". He has already dealt with the matter for Ling Yun last night. Although the relationship between Ding Jing and Ling Yun has passed a little, it''s not bad. As for the impression in Ding''s family, it''s not bad. Now he just needs to get some money from Ding''s family. In two years, Pay off this part of the debt. "Son of a pit!" Miss Pei is of course the best woman in the world, and also the most powerful woman in the world. If Miss Pei knew it, wouldn''t she really have no hope. Chapter 102 How to deal with the affairs of the Ding family and get the best results, "Lingyun" has also given the best plan. When your enemies do not care about the cost and face to stumbling over you, the best way is to go with the flow naturally. When there is a ray of life, it is the best time to make a move. have immense power to change nature or the established order of a country! The fox demon has died, and his fur has become Ling Yun''s shawl all his life. What kind of accomplishments and ambitions he has are clear only to the people he contacts. How to say and what kind of conclusion he reaches, only the people he contacts know when he is a human. When Dayi stood on one side, what he said was naturally the conclusion. The Ding family did harm for the people, and the eldest lady, the Ding family, used her body as bait to get rid of the evil demon. As for those who had been in contact with the fox demon before and wanted to see the Ding family''s jokes, it was inevitable that they would collude with the demon family more. No matter whether they were deceived or not, they would be worse than the Ding Ding family. The shop for Lingyun is at the south pier of the city. It''s not big and can accommodate nearly 30 people. It''s a wine table, named Yunshen. just somewhere in this mountain here, but deep clouds set me wondering where. Since the ferry, most of the people who come here are far away from home. When they are in a foreign land, they should always feel that their hometown is excellent. When they are in deep clouds, when they are drunk, it should be excellent to see their hometown and think about their home. Of course, many people came to celebrate the opening of the wine shop. The first three businessmen came. The second one was led by the Ding family. The son of the Lin family, who is now at the helm of the Lin family, naturally came. He had heard rumors that the Ding family had a plan to save themselves from danger this time. The seven rich families also come here, not to give Ling Yun face, but to the Ding family face. Some people take the lead. When Ling Yun''s Tavern opens, he likes Ling Yun very much. To say that scholars are more artificial, Ling Yun can''t see it. But without anger and sadness, he won''t be angry or sad, as if many things can''t shake his mood, Of course, it''s only when I''m with my sister that this calm minded young master Ling, manager Ling Da, will be at a loss. This is probably the way men like women. The married servants in the family always say that men may not be brave women, especially when they meet the women they like. Ding Ning didn''t disturb Ling Yun. He really wanted to thank Ling Yun for saving his sister and helping the Ding family. The important thing is that although he was born in poverty, he was intelligent and had a good disposition. As a good match for his sister, he was not bad. "But why should I be a coolie?" Ding Ning murmured. Ling Yun suddenly turned his head and happened to print his lips on Ding Jing''s pink face. Ling Yun was red in the face and Ding Jing was red in the face. Ling Yun quickly got up and apologized, "I''m sorry." Ding Jing pours into Ling Yun''s arms, and the fragrant tongue passes by Ling Yun''s earlobe. Ling Yun''s whole body becomes very stiff. Ding Jing releases Ling Yun, laughs, and gently pinches Ling Yun''s face, "OK." She is more gentle. Ling Yun breathes heavily. In the little story of Chen Diao temple, she wrote a passage, which roughly means that a good-looking girl without make-up is the easiest to see her heart, because blushing is really moving. Of course, Mr. drunkard also said that the more beautiful a girl is, the more deceptive she is. The more beautiful a man is, the more like a woman''s mind is. Maybe I can''t understand it. Now I understand it. It''s just a little quick. Ling Yun thinks he''s actually pretty. Although he''s not a top-notch beautiful man, it makes people feel that he doesn''t scare the Buddha so much. That''s good. "Your heart beats fast." The slender jade hands stick to Lingyun''s chest, Lingyun dare not go to see Dingjing again. Ding Jing gently smiles, takes back her hand and knocks on Ling Yun''s head. "I doubt now that what she talked with me that night was Ling Yun in front of her eyes, or the fox." Chapter 103 Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "everyone has many sides. That night, I was disturbed by the fox, so I lost my manners." Ding Jing bullied her and looked up at Ling Yun, "so in your heart, was there a little girl?" Ling Yun shakes his head, takes out a bunch of sugar gourd, lies on the side of the window, looks at the wine customer who has gradually hidden downstairs, and says gently: "if Miss Ding sees more Ling Yun, she is willing to ask if there is Miss Ding in her heart again. At that time, Ling Yun will surely tell Miss Ding an answer." Ding Jing stands quietly behind Lingyun. She was born in a business. She can see what she says and what she thinks. If an ordinary man really wants to attract a woman, he who has no experience will pretend that he has experience, and he who has no talent will pretend that he has talent. Maybe there are always some words about men and women in those love stories. For example, when a woman is really curious about a man, she is already moved. She can''t see what''s in Ling Yun''s eyes. Her deep pool like eyes always hide danger and make people curious. She wants to know how many things he has experienced in his short time. "What are the other appearances of Mr. Ling?" Ding Jing asked. "I hope it''s the one who does all the evil things; What''s more, I hope that I can give the people I meet to make them feel that the world is promising, that the world is worth it, and that people in the world are still more kind. " Ling Yun turns to look at Ding Jing and hands her a bunch of sugar gourd. Ding Jing takes it. It''s the first time for such a big person to meet someone who still likes to eat sugar gourd, but anyway, he can accept what he likes as long as he doesn''t eat excrement. There is a kitchen downstairs. Lingyun naturally prefers to cook by himself. Ding Jing is responsible for keeping accounts. Ding Ning really becomes a sophomore, not voluntarily. Of course, it''s for Lingyun''s cooking. After yesterday''s opening, Lingyun took care of the food in the shop. Lingyun invited his father and their elder brothers to have dinner together. This is one of the reasons why Ding Ning takes a higher look at Ling Yun. If other men really like their elder sister, their family has also paid to help him. Why do you want to go to a luxury restaurant for dinner, so that you won''t lose face? Ling Yun said at that time: "I only have this ability. This is a matter of friendship between you and me, Uncle Ding, I don''t have the money to invite you to the restaurant. But I think I''ve always been good at cooking. If Uncle Ding doesn''t dislike it, I''d better stay with my aunt for a snack. If I really feel that it doesn''t fit me, I''ll invite my uncle to eat more when I make money. " Ling Yun is very frank about his current situation and the relationship between the two sides. He doesn''t get closer, doesn''t feel alienated, and likes to talk. As for whether the food is delicious, whether it''s out of politeness or politeness, as long as Ling Yun has eyes, he will know. Ling Yun''s words and deeds are very popular, so his father will stay. From then on, it is the reason why Ding Ning is willing to be a sophomore in the shop. The dishes Lingyun cooked last night were naturally simple. In winter, there were vegetables such as green vegetables, which were naturally luxurious for ordinary people. For the Ding family, it was a trivial matter. For Lingyun, it was a little difficult, but also a matter of heart. The more important thing was that it tasted so good that his father said with a smile: "if you were not a scholar or a monk, you would be the craftsman, I''ll invite you to be a manager in the mansion. " Ling Yun said with a smile, "if this wine shop is really losing money, I really want to be a cook in my uncle''s mansion for a few days to earn some money!" Playing jokes is playing jokes, but the relationship is closer. Of course, Ling Yun drinks with a sense of propriety. He doesn''t drink more or less. The drinks are from the shop. Ling Yun also keeps an account of them, or writes them down in advance. Since there is a share of Ding''s family in the pub, Ling Yun naturally doesn''t want to take advantage of them. Ding Ning told his father about it after he went home. The owner of the Ding family said with a smile: "even if we spend money in the future, this boy may not be able to come to our house to cook a meal." Home cooked food is delicious. Of course, it''s more about the atmosphere of the family. But the owner of the Ding family didn''t say anything about it. Ling Yun''s eyes at their family are actually very envious. "Have lunch." In the corner of the tavern, where they had dinner, there were three people sitting down. The wine man smelling the fragrance said, "shopkeeper, you have such a delicious dish. Would you like some for me?" Ling Yun went out to eat half a plate and asked Ding Jing to eat it quickly. Otherwise, it would be gone later. He took a big mouthful of pickpocketed rice, but he didn''t eat much food. His sister and brother haven''t taken a few mouthfuls. Ling Yun has finished a bowl. "The shopkeeper''s craftsmanship is good. Is there anything else?" "There are no fried dishes, but there are some small dishes." Ling Yun would pickle himself. After he started from Nanye, Zhaosong and Liangcheng, he did not save much. "Have some." If one wants it, there will be others. Fortunately, the pickles taste good and the wine is good. "The side dish is free." Ling Yun smilingly said, find a piece of wood, began to write, "free vegetables, fried vegetables with materials, labor costs to see the objective mood." After writing it, he hung it outside the door. "Everyone, my food is delicious, but you should introduce more guests to me. In the future, as long as it''s the introducer, we''ll remember here, we''ll give a 20% discount." "Do you remember so many people?" Someone said with a smile. "Open the door to do business. If you can''t even remember who looks up to my shop, what kind of shop do you open, right?" Ling Yun has always had a good memory. If you hold the guests higher, more people will make more money. But at present, the drinks in the hotel are not so expensive, and even some of them are sold at a loss. I don''t know whether Lingyun will do business or not. After lunch, there are fewer people coming here. However, drinking is a kind of thing. It''s more than noon at night and more than morning at noon. It''s not like those small wine shops up and down Qingyun. People who come and go have to drink. But Lingyun is in a good position here. In the afternoon, Ding Jing and her younger brother didn''t stay in Lingyun any longer. In addition to occasionally greeting two guests, Ling Yun chatted with the waiter in the noodle shop on the left, or chatted with the shopkeeper''s wife in the grocery store on the right, or ran to the opposite snack bar to talk about what pedestrians do. On the contrary, Ling Yun could talk to anyone, some of whom came here far away, Ling Yun would say that the snacks in the snack bar on the opposite side are unique in Lingcheng, while the noodles in the noodle shop on the left side are delicious. Or the shopkeeper''s shop has some good gadgets, which can be brought to the favorite women of her younger brother and sister. But it''s only half a month. Ling Yun and the owners and shopkeepers in this street can say something. Ling Yun will introduce some guests to them if he doesn''t have anything to do. He will earn some small things from their shop and hang them on the wall of his own wine shop. When someone asks, someone will come over. It''s mutually beneficial. Of course, it''s excellent. Lingyun''s wine shop is also half a month later, when a batch of good Liangcheng drinks purchased by Fang Chao arrived, Lingyun''s wine shop business began to get better. Naturally, Linzhou, which is adjacent to Nanye, is also clear about Liangcheng, especially in Lingcheng, a business city. Under the name of "Fu wine" in Liangcheng, Lingyun''s wine is from the original price of nearly one or two silver, Directly soared to the price of twelve gold bowls, one Lingyuan jar. And the jar is not big. Adults can hold it in one hand. The most they can do is to pour two bowls. But they can''t stand the words of the black hearted shopkeeper, "this is from Liangcheng. Where is Liangcheng? It''s a city where a real dragon is suppressed. Don''t mention the real dragon. Do you think the saints of the three religions and one hundred schools in that place are bad? It''s buried in the ground. It''s full of real dragon''s luck. If you put it in the room, it''s full of sage''s luck, Confucian''s luck, and Wufu''s luck. If you drink more and buy more, you may become a God one day. " "Apart from" Fu wine ", naturally there are other things. Do you know" red leaf wine "is produced by Princess red leaf mountain villa. Good guy, many immortals don''t take it orally. Is it expensive to sell you ten Lingyuan a jar?" "What, I don''t think I''m a small wine jar. You don''t have a conscience to say that. If it''s some immortal wine, you want to put it in a big jar. Do you believe that it''s immortal wine? That''s a lot already! " ¡­¡­ The business of Lingyun distillery is not bad, but it''s really hot. Ding Ning propped up his chin, lying upstairs, and said to his sister, "now I find that my brother-in-law, who is going to do business, is a black heart!" Well, Ling Yun specially bribed the escort to say that the red leaf wine was sent from the red leaf villa. In fact, it was just some ordinary wine like red leaf wine. As for the people who had drunk red leaf wine, there were few people in Kyushu. God knows if it''s true. As for the "Fu wine", it was indeed transported from Liangcheng, but the quality was not as good as the fake red leaf wine, but many people drank it. Ding Ning heard that a few people actually took the fake "Fu wine" back and offered it up, so they almost didn''t have the fragrance. Of course, these are not over yet. The small dishes are delicious, free of charge, and the fried dishes are all brought by themselves. It''s not hard to see that the big shopkeeper is short of weight. The rest will be given to some old acquaintances. Originally, they are swearing. As soon as the dish is sent out, it will be ready in an instant. "It''s the right one to do business." The owner of the Ding family sighed. Ling Yun''s heart is really black, but it''s not so black. Of course, he has a lot of really good quality wine in his hand. A small part of it is left in his own hands. The rest should be given away, and the bulk should be sold out. All the shopkeepers and sophomores have received orders. In the early morning, those big restaurants, including their own Ding family, have given orders, The quality of the wine is really excellent. It''s also a wine with some aura. It''s good to keep a part of your shop so as not to be ruined. New comers can cheer and old customers can occasionally cheer. Those restaurants that place orders here are naturally another photo of Lingyun. The big shopkeeper with a black heart is not a disciple of the business. It''s a pity. In fact, the reason why there is no problem so far is that the wine sold by Ling Yun is divided into different groups. Naturally, the monks are cheating. As for the ordinary people, there are many concessions. Moreover, the quality of the wine will be better. Ling Yun won''t be distressed at all to earn the monks'' money. There are really disturbances. Of course, there will be no less, Friars are mostly those who are proud or have a bad temper. Ling Yun will naturally have a way to deal with them. Ling Yun didn''t rush to let Fang Chao come. Naturally, he had his own plan. The wine shop just started. From the beginning, he ran around and chatted with the owners of those shops. He always got some useful things. With the contacts and money accumulated by the hotel, it''s not difficult to do anything else. According to Fang Chao, a ferry will also be built in Liangcheng. According to Fang Chao, when the price is not high, you can buy more and make a lot of money in the future. Chapter 104 Ling Yun has been in Lingcheng for two months. He has changed from a wine shop to a hotel and borrowed money from the Ding family to open a snack bar and miscellaneous game shop. At Lingcheng wharf, Ding Jing stands beside Ling Yun and asks softly, "do you really want to travel far away?" "Well," Ling Yun turned to Ding Jing and said softly, "please take care of the shop for me for a while." "Processing money?" Ding Jing asked with a smile. "Of course." Ling Yun laughs, gets on the boat and goes to Fuyao. Ling Yun is a swordsman, a martial arts man, and a scholar. Ding Jing naturally knows that his talent for sword training is very high. At the age of 17, he has only been practicing sword training for four years. The important thing is that he started very late. After all, Ling Yun''s talent is really not bad. Although his talent for cultivating Taoism and gods is not high, or even poor, Ling Yun holds a sword, In the world of Kyushu, the name of sword cultivation in the future must be Ling Yun. She also wants to know what kind of person the woman in Lingyun''s heart is, which will make Lingyun feel ashamed and inferior. He is good enough. Some people have been chasing one person all their lives. Some people have been chasing themselves all their lives. Ling Yun is not chasing the woman Jianxiu who makes him feel beautiful, good-looking and powerful. He is always chasing himself. He has evil thoughts at the bottom and good intentions at the top. In order to cultivate the soul in the three realms, one must first calm one''s mind and then get one''s will. He didn''t know about the damage of his meridians and unstable soul in his early years. However, there is the secret of heaven and earth war god. The method of visualization is unique, even if it''s not rare in the world. There are people who can see gods, Taoist immortals, Buddha and Bodhisattva. The only one who can see Lingyun is himself. For example, the Confucianists "I think three times in my day", The soul of their own state of mind to fill the gaps. How to calm down and what is God? "Hello, big Sword Fairy, will you come back to see me?" Ding Jing cried out. Ling Yun stood on the boat, smiling, white flying, "of course," he said, "I have three shops here." "Good." Ding Jing gently put down her hand, eyes lonely, he will come back, will also come to see her, of course, the order is very important, but she also show a smile, such a man, a woman with vision should like it, Ding Jing is not inferior to any woman, vision is also very good. Ling Yun looks out from the distance. The boat is owned by the Ding family. The steward''s surname is Yang. He asks politely, "Mr. Ling, this is what my son ordered me to give to him." Ding Ning? Ling Yun was a little surprised. He took the long strip in Yang Guanshi''s hand. It was a narrow knife. The blade was slightly wider than the two fingers. The tip of the knife was not curved, but straight. It was the same system as the narrow knife in gaopan''s hand. Ling Yun asked, "what''s the point of this knife?" "It''s the Tang Dynasty''s standard saber in Fuyao Prefecture. It''s refined and refined. It''s like mud. It''s not as good as ordinary magic weapons." Manager Yang sighed. "So valuable?" Ling Yun was surprised. He held the handle of the sword and used it to repair the sword. There was a third person in the world. "If it''s outside the Tang Dynasty, it''s naturally valuable. In the Tang Dynasty, there is an army equipped with bayonets, which is the elite scouting corps of the Tang Dynasty," sighed Yang Guanshi. "In this Jiuzhou world, who is willing to lower the capital of the army, that is, the Tang Dynasty is the most willing to do so. On the Tang Dao, you can engrave the seal characters according to your own requirements to increase the killing power." "Good thing," Ling Yun said to Ding Ning at the beginning. He just borrowed Gao Pan''s words. The swordsman used the sword to humiliate the person who used it. But it was Gao Pan, not Ling Yun. Besides the wooden sword, he didn''t seem to have any weapons to hold. Besides, the wooden sword was of excellent material, but he didn''t want to damage it after all, Maybe I don''t have many opportunities to meet Mr. drunkard. Some things should be kept, but "then I''ll trouble yang to help me thank Ding Ning." "Mr. Ling, if you have a chance, you''d better go by yourself," said Mr. Yang with a smile. "That''s my son''s original words." Ling Yun smiles. He has a wooden sword on his right, a Tang sword on his back, and a sword hanging from his waist. It''s full of the flavor of the world. It''s not like a man in practice. "Young master also said that if young master Ling really thinks it''s valuable, he''ll lend it to you. If he''s famous in the future, remember to give it back to him." "Good!" Ling Yun gently smile, continue to see the clouds, clouds scattered impermanence, such as life joys and sorrows, always unable to prevent. Go to Taiyan Holy Land in Fuyao first. If Gao Pan doesn''t save Chen Xi, then forget Linglong mountain in Youzhou, and then go to Zhenbei city. Gao Pan is also from Zhenbei city. Even if he can''t fight, Ling Yun will ask. However, according to his calculation, Gao Pan''s character is unlikely not to save Chen Xi. Ling Yun''s biggest fear is that Chen Xi practices too early, too young, and too early to get involved in the practice world. When children have children, it doesn''t matter to practice later. It''s good not to grow up all the time. It''s a long way from Lingcheng to Fuyao Prefecture. There are still five ferries to take in the middle of the journey. There are still many ways to go, not necessarily by boat or by water. Of course, it''s OK to take land. It''s just a longer time. If Chen Xi really dies, Ling Yun is worried and can''t come. If he''s still alive, he can always see it. Ling Yun has seen too many lives and too many people disappear from his life. It seems that it is useless after sorrow. He doesn''t want to die, let alone the people around him. But if death can''t be disobeyed, he can only accept it calmly. Many things should have the calm of "getting my life, losing my luck". When he has worked hard but didn''t keep it, he can leave more beautiful memories. ¡­¡­ Fang Chao is still open, but the store is getting bigger and bigger. Half of the Yuefang, hotels and restaurants in Liangcheng are under his control. Although he is only a joint-stock partner, he has done a lot more than just a shop before. More and more people enter Liangcheng from outside, especially children. These people are from extraordinary families and forces, Because of the relationship with Mr. Guigu, Fang Chao can take advantage of this opportunity to buy a lot of real estate, and then rent it at a high price. Fang Chao''s own choice. As for the Liangcheng ferry and the surrounding three ends, Fang Chao is preparing to buy some. Naturally, he received a letter from Ling Yun. Looking at the long and thick envelope, Fang Chao has a faint smile on his face. A large part of it is for him. He also greets the old gentleman, Caiwei, Fugui and Wang Qian, Ling Yun tells Fang Chao a lot about what he has seen and what he has experienced. When he wants him to come out, he can also go and have a look. The property deed he bought in Lingcheng is also in the envelope. To make friends with a person, one should be like-minded, and the second is trust. Fang Chao is ambitious, and Ling Yun is just as ambitious. When they hit it off, many things are handled in the same way. They are not from the top to the bottom, but allies, and their accounts are very clear. Fang Chao gives the letter to Caiwei. It''s mostly greetings. As more and more people come from other places, he reminds Caiwei to be more careful. The words are plain and warm, but there are no more expressions. It''s probably like the greetings between friends. As for Fu Gui and Wang Qian, they have to work hard for many families. It''s hard for them to be alone in the capital for the rest of their lives. As brothers who have known each other since childhood, they should share their worries for the rest of their lives. Finally, there was the old man. He didn''t say much. There were two sentences in total: "Kyushu is very big, and people are very mixed." One is "good old man.". So when Fang Chao saw the thick envelope in his arms, the old man was somewhat upset, so Fang Chao did more homework. "Ling Yun cares about his friends, and the closer he is to his friends, the more he trusts them. You should not be inferior. Fang Chao, one day you will have a conflict with Ling Yun. What should you do?" "Of course, it''s not the same as learning. It''s reasonable to have conflicts or even concern each other''s lives, but Fang Chao and Ling Yun are still friends." Fang Chao''s calm answer is that knowledge and reason are reason and Tao, and friends are emotion. The word "emotion" is the most illogical but also the most plausible, but they are not related. Mr. Guigu said with a smile, "I have a whole line of knowledge, one of which is taught to two people, one is vertical, the other is horizontal, one generation is two people, Guigu is vertical and horizontal." "Students, see you, sir." Fang Chao knelt on the ground and carved three loud heads. Mr. Guigu scratched his head and said faintly, "you are also my disciple." "The student should have another elder martial brother." "Die, die early." Fang Chao lowered his head and suddenly asked, "Sir, do you want the students to revenge for the elder martial brother?" "It''s not a generation. It''s not a generation''s work. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, don''t do it." His favorite disciple died a little too early, but that''s something that can''t be changed. There are so many calculations in the world of practice. He can only blame himself for his own death. There are so many loopholes. Sometimes one person''s strength can''t be better than others'' pushing against the wall, but the ghost Valley disciple should not die in vain. It''s a matter of fact. "Of course, the ghost Valley pulse really needs some explanation and truth. Of course, it needs to kill some people and shed some blood." Mr. Guigu said calmly, "you read more books in Liangcheng, and those shops are good at the top of the mountain. When Lingyun thinks that he needs you, you just go out. The world is big enough for you to stir up the storm." Mr. ghost Valley continued. Fang Chao raised his head and showed his face with a smile Fang Chao continues to do his homework, which is much more than before. This should be the test of his disciples. Just do it well. Mr. Guigu shakes his head and smiles at Fang Chao''s appearance. The child is still a sincere child. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the capital, I also received letters from Ling Yun. Many of them were from Tiehua, the rest of my life, and some of the students in the Academy. Ling Yun told me in the early morning that he often picked up interesting things on the road. For example, Chen Diao temple is a very good talker and has excellent literary talent. For example, Chen Xi is a very warm little girl, Gao Pan, Princess Hongye, Ding Jing and so on, These people he will tell the morning in detail, will also ask whether the morning is good, also do not have to reply, as long as the intention, always can catch in the wind. Of course, the letters that are easy to receive are neither long nor short. The first sentence is, "master, you are well. You should be younger and more beautiful. I ask Master to teach you carefully. My disciple is already a great swordsman of three realms. He is very powerful..." looking at Ling Yun''s letter, I can''t help smiling. Ling Yun is going to be a teacher for four years, three realms, and soon, But his name can''t be heard in the world. "It''s very good to repair the three boundary sword." Yi Yi laughs in a low voice. She doesn''t know who Lingyun''s half husband is, but Lingyun''s swordsmanship comes from her. Is my swordsmanship very bad? In the world of sword cultivation, Zhenbei city used to be proud of the demons for its swords. When the disciples wanted to go to Zhenbei City, it was time for the masters to try their swords. On this day, Nanye, who received a letter from Lingyun, was easy to cultivate his swords. He traveled far away with his swords and went to the northernmost part of Kyushu to try the demons. "Young master, you have traveled far again." Ling Fu Li Tiehua said in a low voice. "I''ll be back," he said with a smile Chapter 105 Ling Yun lost a Tang Dao and Chen Diao Temple got a narrow Dao. Chendiao Temple likes to see beautiful women. In the world of Kyushu, the most beautiful women are Zhongzhou and miaozhou. Miaozhou women are more immortal, while zhongshenzhou women are more noble. Darkness is always with light. Misty state is too far away, and he doesn''t want to run. He may encounter some troubles on the road. He has a lot of cause and effect, and he is in a mess. Of course, zhongshenzhou is an excellent place to go. However, in the world of Kyushu, Zhongtu Shenzhou has the most air. Maybe he can meet a young lady of a noble family after eating noodles. His background is not enough for others to be jealous, so he won''t feel uncomfortable. Of course, in addition to these two states, forgetting Youzhou is the best place for frustrated women. When women in the world are frustrated, they are most sincere. It''s excellent to practice here. In their spare time, some women can talk about their life ideals, talk about all kinds of life, "common sense of life", read and write, and some people add fragrance to their sleeves. Some people serve them when they eat and drink. Why not? Chen Diao temple has opened a show shop. Most of the women are brothel prostitutes or lonely young girls. Of course, the show shop is full of women. Chen Diao Temple wears a red robe and enjoys the flying snow. There is a fire in the pavilion in the yard and a charming girl beside him. "I''ll tell you, my brother is a jade tree with red lips and teeth, white face like crown jade, eyes like stars, and talented, He is also a wujingwufu. He is a great swordsman in erjingdajian. He has a noble spirit. He can recite Buddhist scriptures and chant Taoism. He is the only outstanding person in the world... " The girls just laughed. Some of them are rich and down-to-earth women, some are brothel prostitutes, some are housekeepers. They have more children, and their destinies are neither good nor bad. In the end, they have very few places to settle down, and most of them have a place to live thanks to the boasting shopkeeper. Of course, some words listen to more, seriously not seriously, in fact, it is not so important, "as his brother, I am more beautiful than him, more handsome, more elegant, more powerful, ah ha ha ha..." Chen Diao Temple certainly likes the affair of lying in a Drunken Beauty''s arms, but he does not dare to do it. Women''s passion is the most troublesome thing. He wants to have a big natural and unrestrained attitude. He wants to put his sword at the top and his fist at the top. The woman he likes is of course the best sincerity for her. "Shopkeeper is the best!" The woman said with a light smile that Xiufang has more embroidery in its daily life. Of course, they also have more other things to do. No matter whether they have that qualification or not, thanks for their self-defense skills. Chendiao temple is buying medicinal materials to help them. I don''t know what drugs are sold in the gourd of the big shopkeeper. As for the brother he said, that is, the nominal second shopkeeper, most of the money is from him. As for the reason, it makes them feel funny: they are trapped in flowers and support their families. The second shopkeeper, who had never met before, really gave Chen Diao temple a large sum of money. He didn''t say that he wanted to cooperate with Chen Diao temple. Of course, he didn''t ask for interest. It was a loan. If he wanted to pay back, he could pay back if he could make more money. As for what Chen Diao Temple wanted, Ling Yun didn''t know and didn''t bother to ask. He seldom paid back money freely, but only said that he would give it to his friends, But it''s nothing to worry about. There is also a temple next to Xiufang in Dingjin city of Yuan Dynasty. There is an old monk, three big monks and a beautiful young monk in the temple. The most favorite part of the manager of Xiufang is to take the most pitiful, but most clever and sensible Qixiu to the temple to hear Buddhism with the old monk, quarrel with the big monk, and joke with the little monk. The little monk''s name is Chaohua. It''s a wonderful name. After all, the Confucian poem says, "God show of fortune Zhong". Can Chaohua''s favorite God show be regarded as a good name? The little monk Chaohua is seven years old, and the little girl Qixiu is six years old. When the big boss goes to ask the old monk about Buddhism, the little girl is asking him many questions. When the big boss goes to quarrel with the big monk, the little monk secretly takes the little girl to HOUSHANG to play. The scenery of HOUSHANG is very good. There are bamboo forests, green mountains and rivers, and the scenery is beautiful. "Little monk, why did the monk shave his head?" "Because I want to cut the thread of worry." "Is hair trouble?" "That''s what the master said." "Will worry make you unhappy?" "I think so." "Then I have so much hair, why am I still very happy?" "Er... Well... I don''t know..." "You don''t know why you shave your head?" "Because I''m a monk." "Why did the monk shave his head?" "Because I want to cut off my worries..." Qixiu grabs the Buddhist beads on Chaohua''s chest and pulls him down in front of him. They are just children and don''t know the love between men and women. But Chaohua thinks that Qixiu is very good-looking and he blushes. "Little monk, why do you want to walk around me? You don''t know why a monk wants to be a monk if he wants to shave his head. You should study more with my boss." "The shopkeeper is really knowledgeable." Chaohua''s sincere admiration. Qixiu touched the little monk''s bald head with satisfaction, "hee hee, it''s good to know. Of course, the big boss is very powerful. I tell you, the big boss has a friend, but he is a very powerful person." "How powerful is it?" Chao Hua asked. Qixiu held her head high and thought about it. She couldn''t remember what the shopkeeper said. Anyway, the elder sisters said that they were all praising people, especially those who were very powerful. "They were very powerful. They were so tall." the little girl raised her hand over her head. She felt that it was not enough. She bumped her feet again. Then she stretched her hands and pushed them to both sides, "It''s so big. It''s clean and pretty." "Is it steamed bread?" Chao Hua asked tentatively. Little girl seven show hands embrace, touched his chin, tall and big, white clean, that is not like big steamed bread, think of here, little girl definitely nod, "yes, is a big big steamed bread talent big sword repair." "Wow... What a powerful Mantou sword repair..." the little monk sighed sincerely. It turns out that Mantou can also be a sword repair. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Ling Yun, who is standing on the flying boat and overlooking from the fence, sneezes and rubs his nose. He hasn''t been ill for many years, and sneezes rarely. Ling Yun looks far away and thinks who will scold himself. The first ferry is Xilan ferry. It''s only here that after the flying boat, the second ferry is a hundred miles to the West. Ling Yun leads green donkey with sugar gourd in his hand. The white Confucian shirt is a robe. With some face, he is not a high friar. He wears fox fur on his shoulders. Ling Yun lowers his head and says to green donkey, "Xiaoqing, You and I are still traveling together. " Ling Yun gave Xiaoqing a sip of wine and sighed: "I really envy the sword repair of those fabulous swords. The swords travel far away and breathe. They are hundreds of feet away." In fact, Jianxiu is not a place where everyone can breathe, a hundred feet away. But people often walk on the land, always eager to fly to the sky, Lingyun is not a God without desire, how can you not hope to fly? Ling Yun, with a sword on his right waist and a Tang sword on his back, left a series of footprints on the snowy land. The farther north he went, the longer winter and the later spring came. When he went from Linzhou to Fuyao, I was afraid that the snow had not melted yet. After a sip of wine, Ling Yun had not been able to reach the level of Bigu. Two or three days without food was the limit. Each state has its own mountain gate of dynasty monks. Naturally, it is not a place full of people. Or it is not a place full of villages, towns and cities. There are always mountains and rivers, but there are always some mountain temples and water temples near the human market. If there is no market, you can only eat some dry food, but Ling Yun, who is starving a lot, certainly will not treat his five zang organs Temple badly. Iron pot, fire making, chemistry, rice washing, pickles, soy sauce, wine, bowls, chopsticks, everything. If it wasn''t for the fact that half of his husband had loosened his gourd, Lingyun wouldn''t mind carrying the big pot on his back for a long journey. Anyway, he couldn''t be hungry. The smell of rice is melodious, but it will take a while for it to ripen. Ling Yun eats soy sauce and drinks wine, and the white mountain forest is in sight. Occasionally, two rabbits rush by quickly. After thinking about it, Ling Yun puts away the fox fur and mink fur. If Chen Xi is still alive, he gives it to Chen Xi. It seems that he has not officially given it to Chen Xi, and he forgets to ask her birthday. Drinking wine will warm more, and then eat rice, snow water is clean, cooked rice is naturally different, Ling Yun ate two bowls, belched, "bad, it seems to cook too much, how to do?" At this time, from the tree a hundred meters in front of him, a man with a sword jumped down. He was of medium height and made do with his appearance. He was neither frightening nor pretty. "Not hungry after waiting so long?" Ling Yun asked back. The man laughed and sat opposite Lingyun. Lingyun took out the bowl and chopsticks and handed them to the man, saying, "eat, anyway, there is still something left." "I don''t think you''re old enough to kill you when I''m full?" The man took the bowl, scooped up a full bowl with the bowl, and ate it with a big mouthful. Ling Yun leaned against the tree, rubbed his stomach and said faintly, "so why should I cook more for one person?" "You found me long ago?" The man immediately put down the bowl and grasped the knife in his hand. Ling Yun closed his eyes, stretched a stretch, "in other words, how can you be in these mountains?" "Didn''t the government issue a reward notice? It is said that there is a mountain god in the temple of immortality, who will spend a lot of money to get rid of this mountain god for the sake of disaster! " The man snorted heavily, "he could have killed him long ago, but the money was not even. On the contrary, he let the wild mountain god seize the opportunity, swallow us, break through the siege and escape." "So you think I''m here to make money?" Ling Yun asked. The man is still alert, Ling Yun gently smile: "you said now, I really is, before was really don''t know, the food is not poisoned, you can rest assured to eat, my name is Ling Yun, you?" "Zheng Shang." The man continued to eat, and after a while he ate the food. Ling Yun just melted the snow and washed the dishes. In the man''s eyes, there was still a lot of vigilance. Ling Yun said with a smile, "anyway, the world is not good. But I''ve done business and I''m honest. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to kill the Mountain God alone. Why don''t we cooperate?" The man stares at Ling Yun, looking at the wine pot and the wooden sword around his waist. He is not greedy in his eyes, but is carefully considering. He doesn''t mind how much money he will share. It''s just that the God of Leci mountain is evil. It''s really damned. He''s just doing harm for the people. He doesn''t really think about how much money he will take. "Are you a sword repairman?" "Well!" Ling Yun nodded, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me about the situation?" Zheng Shang gives Ling Yun a general description of the situation. The mountain god of the immortals temple should be the five realm cultivation. After he was injured, he swallowed a few people, which should also be the four realm cultivation. The main reason is that he controls less than half of the landscape here. It''s not easy to find him, and he can also take advantage of it to deal with them. So when the whole people fight, the mountain god of the immortals temple is almost the five realm cultivation. Friar Wujing is not so easy to deal with Lingyun. Of course, in terms of his sword cultivation, the man saw the standard Tang Dao behind Lingyun and frowned, "are you from Fuyao Prefecture?" "No, it''s from the south. It''s from a friend." Ling Yun replied with a smile. Zheng Shang doubted that Tang Dao was a military Dao made by Tang Dynasty scouts in Fuyao Prefecture. It won''t spread easily. However, Ling Yun doesn''t look like a Tang Dynasty army scouts. Chapter 106 It''s necessary to be vigilant when walking outside. As for why Ling Yun doesn''t worry that Zheng Shang will do harm to him, under normal circumstances, Ling Yun doesn''t think that Zheng Shang is a threat. Moreover, he really sees people''s hearts. Naturally, he is wary, but it''s not as obvious as Zheng Shang. "South? Linzhou? "The ethereal state?" From Zheng Shang''s point of view, there are no such people in nanyezhou. Since ancient times, nanyezhou''s reputation in Kyushu is not very good, and it is not much different from forgetting Youzhou. Forgetting Youzhou''s love for money, nanyezhou prefers Xixuan, and it should have a lot of powerful people, but it can either travel to Xixuan, or go to other states and never return. In order to enhance its own strength, Nanye Prefecture also spent a lot of money to recruit people from other states or Xixuan world. However, its own people can''t keep them, but they can''t attract people from other places. Those who don''t think about their own mistakes are hard to make money. They forget that Youzhou loves money to make money. Although they pursue profits too much, they are better than Nanye Prefecture. Most people bend their knees and stoop. The friars don''t have the backbone. They are the common people in one state, Most of them will be. "It''s Nanye Prefecture." Ling Yun said gently. Zheng Shang got up and held a withered grass in his mouth. Compared with his previous vigilance, he didn''t care much about Lingyun now. Nanye Prefecture is just a state. No matter how severe it is, the prejudice of each state has long been common to Lingyun. Ding Jing has told him many times. On the contrary, Nanye Prefecture is the one who has been kneeling for a long time, No one will feel that you really stand up when you stand up. Xixuan world is not bad, but it''s not as good as Kyushu world when it comes to cultivating mind. I don''t know what''s good there. Besides, Klaus brothers and sisters, who are still good friends, feel that Kyushu world is better than Xixuan world when they come into contact with Ling Yun. Ling Yun shook his head and said with a light smile, "you''d better think of a way to get rid of the mountain god of yinci first." "Yes, too." Zheng Shang was in the front and Ling Yun was in the back. Ling Yun is curious about a large number of around, from time to time will ask, "how many people have you come, how many people have been damaged?" "There are thirteen in total, eight of them have been damaged. Now you have six left, but there are other monks who will come. The immortal masters of those friars will come," Zheng Shang said faintly, "but when they come, there will be nothing for us." "What did the mountain god do to make the court so angry?" Ling Yun asked. Zheng Shang pointed out that on the top of the mountain, there was a dark cloud, which was very gloomy. Although there were plants and trees around, they were mostly dry, dark and lifeless. "I''m not sure about the details. Just a few months ago, the vitality of this place flowed wantonly, and the mountains and rivers dried up, which must be the work of the mountain god in the temple." Ling Yun nodded, "what is the origin of the remaining four people?" "It''s all wild cultivation," said Zheng Shang with a more serious look. "Those wild cultivation who have not registered and died in the immortal clan are cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve their goals, you should be careful. Don''t say I don''t take care of you then." Ling Yun nodded, "do you know where those Yexiu people are?" "Two of them are local, and the other two should be from other places. I can''t tell the accent." Ling Yun nodded again, "but for a few months, no one from the nearby friars came to get rid of the mountain god of Yin Temple?" "Those masters of shanshangqingxiu are in charge of human affairs. It''s good to frighten the mountain god at a glance. It''s impossible to do anything." Zheng Shang said angrily. Ling Yun nodded his head for the last time. It seems that he should be more careful in this trip. One of them is the wild cultivation. The attitude of the monks in the nearby clan is also thought-provoking. It''s impossible that they don''t know for such a long time, and they won''t give up. There must be something inside. "Are all those who died in the wilderness?" Ling Yun asked. Zheng Shang shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m not with them." Ling Yun said softly. If that''s the case, it''s even more intriguing. The monks of the clan don''t care about the wild cultivation, but they have a mountain god. On the contrary, the wild cultivation tries its best to get up early without any profit. There must be something inside, and it''s not simple. Those wild cultivation must be careful, and Zheng Shang should be more careful. It''s not far from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, but Ling Yun is cautious and doesn''t walk fast. Since the goal is so clear, there are not only two of them going up. In addition, there are also people coming and the remaining four wild monks. It''s one thing to kill the Mountain God of yeci. It''s a greater risk who kills and who gets the reward. It''s easy to hide a clear gun, but hard to defend a hidden one! They can''t do it first, they can''t do it without doing it. When is the key, "what''s the origin of the mountain god of yeci?" "It seems that it''s the ghosts who have been living here all the time," Zheng Shang recalled the scene of fighting with the mountain god in the lecherous temple, "but it''s more like a person." If a man wants to become a God by incense, he must suffer from the pain of being emaciated, and most people will not become a mountain god at will. When he is in prison, the higher his cultivation is, the farther he will walk. However, it takes thousands of years for such a small mountain to really go far and not be bound by the mountain, water and terrain. "In that case, you should be more careful," Ling Yun said, leaning on the Tang Dao. "It''s no discount for making profits in the field. The reward is good, and what happened before will certainly happen." Zheng Shang nodded. Can''t he kill first and then accept the reward? You have to fight to death before that? ¡­¡­ While Ling Yun and Zheng Shang boarded the mountain together, four Yexiu gathered in a cave and baked a bonfire. One of them had a ferocious scar on his face. He was a bandit leader in Linzhou. By chance, he swallowed a pill and got the book of practice. Then he became a famous Yexiu nearby, named Huang Qiusheng. He killed people and set fire, He once lived in a small town of Chiba state in Linzhou. However, he was rich in business people from all over the world. However, when Chiba state was fighting with other countries, he had already gone to the enemy country early. Before going there, he even destroyed his ancestral temple. There was no better way to sell his country for glory than him. Du Wenze, another squat and obscene Yexiu, does almost the same thing as Huang Qiusheng. When he was still in his own country, he wrote all kinds of articles to insult the common people, scholars, court officials and so on. Then he threw himself into the enemy country and spared no effort to forget his ancestors. He can no longer be called a human being or an animal. In Confucianism, the concept of family, country and world is very important. For example, Huang Qiusheng and Du Wenze, who are literate, are regarded as humiliating to the Confucianists and their country. Animals who have spirit and know how to repay their kindness are not as good as their contemporaries. Another one wearing a low-level robe was a traitor named Song Zhe, who was decent in appearance. However, the reason why he trailed out of the sect was extremely disrespectful, and he was also the first one to issue a hunting order. As for what he did, the sect didn''t elaborate, but it was related to women. The last Yexiu was an old man. His robe was shabby, but his eyes were very smart. "He has been disturbed by the evil spirit for a long time, and his mana has already been exhausted. This time, he must be clean and tidy!" "Hey, I devoured eight Wufu before, the injury has been better for a long time," Song Zhe sneered, "the rest, as long as it doesn''t get in the way, let him go." "You can''t stay here for long. You and I are all wanted criminals. If you succeed, you can run away immediately." Huang Qiusheng said in a cold voice, they are not for offering a reward, but for the sake of the mountain god of the immortals temple. As long as they eat him, they can improve their cultivation. As for the immortals of this temple, it has something to do with them. ¡­¡­ This place belongs to Huangting county. It is under the jurisdiction of the prefect of a city. It was originally a couple who lived here. However, because of some reasons, his wife was on the verge of death, so he could not trade with Chengzhi county. He suffered from physical exhaustion and became the mountain god of a small mountain. Taking advantage of the landscape and terrain, he tendered his wife''s soul and body, but the world had to choose, If we borrow the landscape and terrain, we have to feed back. This is the reason why the mountain god of this temple is weakening day by day. What''s more, the name is not right and the words are not right. The magistrate has been dragging the imperial edict to seal the mountain god. The mountain god''s name is not right, and he takes less and gives up more. However, it is combined with the landscape and terrain of this place. If he is swallowed, it is a combination of the landscape and terrain of this place, which is of great benefit to practitioners, of course, for evil cultivation. It took nearly ten years. Of course, it was premeditated. The infatuated Mountain God, who was in the temple of immortality, now knows that he was cheated and why he was targeted. He himself is a very gifted monk in the sect. In his early years, he got the chance, and his cultivation was rapid. Later, he traveled all over the world. When he met his wife, he agreed to stay together for life, and then he went back to the sect to resign. However, at this time, his wife was seriously injured and on the verge of death for no reason, and someone told him how to keep him and his wife together forever. Then he found the county magistrate and said the deal. It''s only now that he understands that he has been in the game from the beginning, and has to involve his wife''s soul. There is no chance of reincarnation. Let alone the next life, this life should be extremely bitter. "Xianggong, if you also die here, you don''t have to be implicated by me any more." "You and I agreed to be white headed. How could I leave you? I only hate that I was not involved in the world at that time and I was deceived. Otherwise, how could I have done that?" The mountain god of yinci tugs his fist tightly, and he feels sad, angry and painful. He had a golden body with painstaking efforts, but he had already been trapped by the three wild cultivators. In the landscape and terrain, the evil spirit should be released by the three people to pollute their golden bodies and make them go to the mountain to get rid of the demons. It''s right to say that once the golden body of the mountain god''s land is polluted, it''s a bad thing for them, but for the wild cultivators, it''s just a tonic. Moreover, his wife has aura. Disturbed by his evil spirit, every inch of grass should be barren and the landscape dried up. However, his wife''s aura makes these plants and landscapes stay for the time being. "They won''t let us go." The wife sobs in a low voice. After all, it is she who has dragged down her husband. If he has never met before, he should be the free and unrestrained immortal, instead of being reduced to the present situation where people are not expensive. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun and his wife didn''t go up immediately to kill the mountain god of Yin Temple. "When they do it first, since it''s a wild cultivation, there''s a way to protect their lives. The mountain god of Yin Temple is injured. Let''s wait and see what happens." "All right!" Zheng Shang nodded. Ling Yun frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy. His back was chilly occasionally. In view of the secret of heaven and earth, his own spiritual knowledge should be at least about five realms, and his sword cultivation was naturally sensitive to danger. However, no matter he was talking about Yushan or other places, Ling Yun never had such strong uneasiness, This is not a fear of facing life and death, but a kind of Hidden danger. Chapter 107 Ling Yun and Zheng Shangjing watch the change. The four Yexiu climb up to the top of the mountain with all their strength. Their skills are flying. The mountain top is full of black smoke and roars. Under the mountain Chengzhi county with a team of soldiers, looking at the rise of the mountain is very strict, righteous words of cheering: "mountain monks are cutting out evil gods, we quickly reinforcement, must also listen to Xie county a peace!" "Yes, sir Chengzhi County sneers in secret that he has reserved the position of Mountain God for himself. After his death, he can use this merit to seal the position of Mountain God and enjoy a long life. There is hope for the future! As for the monk in Qianling mountain, I can only blame him for being so naive that he made his own stepping stone! Lingyun Lingzhi had already noticed that the county magistrate was climbing the mountain and frowning slightly. Behind the soldiers, there were two middle-aged men in Taoist robes and three young people, "there was such rebellion in the door, and there was no face." Ling Yun raises his eyebrows. Two four boundary monks and three young people are all three boundary. In addition, the four on the top of the mountain should be two three three boundary and one four boundary wild cultivation. It''s not necessary to arouse the masses to deal with such a mountain''s immortals. "Get out of here!" The mountain god roared, "a bunch of despicable people!" Ling Yun and Zheng Shang looked at each other, and Ling Yun lowered his voice, "you and I will act separately, I will attack from the front, and you will coordinate in the rear!" Zheng Shangying came down. The next moment, the Tang Dao in Lingyun''s hand came out of its sheath. With a touch of snow-white light, it was a bit whiter than snow and a bit colder than this deep winter! "Great Hanshan!" Lingyun sword, but it is a sword, a sword big cold mountain, chilly! Huang Qiusheng yelled: "chop him first!" He was the first to leave the battlefield and meet Ling Yun, but Ling Yun directly avoided Huang Qiusheng and cut to the mountain god of yinci. The mountain god of yinci was so frightened that he quickly protected his wife. Ling Yun repaired his sword. His eyes were so fierce that he found that behind the mountain god of yinci was a woman. With the Tang knife in his hand, the sharp sword swept Du Wenze away. Zheng Shang came from behind. Holding a big knife, he cleaved to the mountain god of yinci and the Wujing Wufu of Lingyun. He had the strongest physical strength and speed three times. He grabbed Zheng Shang''s wrist and pulled it down. Then he stood in front of the mountain god of yinci, staring at the four field practitioners with cold eyes. The mountain god in the temple was shocked, but he protected his wife tightly. Zheng Shang said: "Lingyun, what are you doing?! Are you with the mountain god of the immortals temple? " Ling Yun stares at Huang Qiusheng, Du Wenze and Song Zhe. Finally, his eyes fall on the old man. The old man has only four accomplishments, but it gives Ling Yun a very mysterious feeling. Moreover, he has a sharp sense of spirit. The mountain god and the Banshee behind him have spiritual light. The friar has good and evil, and has good and evil. He has a wooden sword around his waist, although he has lost the three swords of Mr. drunkard, But in the quality aspect, it''s OK to distinguish evil spirits. The wooden sword points to the three people, but it doesn''t point to the mountain god and the people behind him. "It''s strange at this time. Elder brother Zheng, you''d better wait and see what happens!" Ling Yun didn''t take back the Tang Dao. It''s urgent, and he can''t make speculation and investigation quickly. Huang Qiusheng saw that the mountain god was going to leave, and said, "do it!" Zheng Shang raised the knife and said to Ling Yun in a cold voice: "little brother, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my elder brother. I''m a killer. The mountain god in the temple is a disaster. Don''t be deceived by him!" Ling Yun holds the wooden sword in his left hand and the Tang Dao in his right hand, with his back to the couple of mountain gods in the temple of immortality, and says coldly, "you go first!" "Thank you, young master." The woman said sadly. Lingyun sword superposition, his mouth slightly tilted, eyes calm, "if you tell me the whole story, maybe I can also help you." "Get him! It must be evil cultivation for this man to be associated with the mountain god of Yin Temple! " Cheng Zhixian waved his hand to Lingyun. The mountain god, who had planned to leave, suddenly returned and said to Ling Yun, "you go first, young master. Time is running out between Wan''er and me. I can finally see people believing in me. I have no regrets." Ling Yun is speechless, the first rushed out, he did not dare to determine whether the temple God is really good or bad, but the three Yexiu, must not be a good thing, Zheng Shang wants to stop Ling Yun, but has been unable to keep up, Ling Yun''s speed is too fast, he can only turn around and kill the couple. "Little baby, after reading too many stories about the world, he will die by himself!" Du Wenze sneered. He shot the magic grab, and the action of rushing forward suddenly stopped. He landed and set up his horse, and then rushed out in a flash. When he was in the air, the sword took off, and the sword was sharp. One sword cut Du Wenze''s magic grab, and another sword blocked Huang Qiusheng''s attack. Then a fist pierced Song Zhe''s heart. The fist came out from the back of his heart. Ling Yun vomited out a foul breath. Song Zhe''s eyes widened and he died. He was killed by a blow before he took his hand. For Ling Yun, death is not uncommon. Song Zhe''s technique only makes Ling Yun feel very painful. With the robe of Confucianism and the physique of Wufu, the three realms are the strongest. The monks in the same realm may not be able to really hurt him. What are the weakest realms? "Wufu?" Huang Qiusheng was shocked. If he was a martial arts man, it would not be easy to deal with him. But just now, he also had the spirit of sword. He was not only a martial arts man, but also a sword cultivator, and his realm was not bad. Such a young man could not be a wild cultivator, he could only be a direct disciple of his clan. Ling Yun didn''t say a word, but once again he made a fist. The meaning of the fist was surging, like a god overlooking the world, inviolable. Huang Qiusheng roared, "old man, don''t you do it yet?" Ling Yun seems to turn around and be wary of the old man. In fact, he takes a knife and cuts Song Zhe in the middle of the way. He bears Song Zhe''s blow. The old man holds the talisman and pours on Ling Yun''s vest with the formula. Ling Yun never turns around. In a twinkling of an eye, two of them have been killed by Ling Yun. Huang Qiusheng is shocked. It doesn''t mean that the so-called direct disciples are all young children, but they have almost never killed anyone. How can this boy be so decisive and fierce in grasping the war situation! Ling Yundan, holding a wooden sword, waved it. The old man retreated. Ling Yun, holding a knife in one hand, said coldly, "you are evil. If you don''t seek wealth, you are seeking profit. How do you want to die?" The mountain god of yinci is fighting with Zheng Shang very anxiously. Ling Yun makes another move. Huang Qiusheng turns around and runs away. A black mist covers Ling Yun. When Ling Yun breaks through, Huang Qiusheng has gone away and the old man disappears. Ling Yun takes a cold look at the magistrate. From the way he looks at Huang Qiusheng and his facial expression, he can know that they are a group. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of blood foam and runs away quickly, "go first!" He kicked Zheng Shangdeng out, where Zheng Shang could block Ling Yun''s foot, and quickly avoided it. Ling Yun fled quickly with the mountain god of yinci, "be careful yourself." Zheng Shang covered his chest, missed a look at the battlefield, and quickly fled. The monks'' most fear of the battle was not the enemy in front of them, but the poisonous snake hidden in the dark. There were too many things among the monks. Ling Yun, together with the mountain god of yinci, gets an old house. There are still Dharma formations around it, which can''t be broken for a while. The mountain god of yinci is Yang Shen, and his wife is Lu Lu. Yang Shen showed his body, ragged, pale, "thank you." Ling Yun waved his hand and said, "those three field practitioners are not good people. I just want to know the whole story when I save you." Since he is a mountain god in the temple of immortality, and he has issued a reward order, the problem is that when Chengzhi county comes up, he brings ordinary soldiers with him, while Yangshen''s clan comes. All these things come together, as if they know very well that they can completely kill Yangshen today. Of course, this is one of them, and it can''t be used as a basis. The method of demons cannibalism and evil cultivation can certainly enhance their accomplishments, but it will also make them have the evil resentment of cannibalism. The three wild practitioners all have the evil resentment. Although it''s not heavy, because it''s covered up by them, there are some clues when they fight. Although Yang Shen himself has a very strong evil spirit, But there is no hatred of cannibalism, which is the most important reason why Ling Yun is willing to help Yang Shen escape. Thirdly, big love and small love are love after all. Yang Shen is willing to protect the woman behind him, but his kindness still exists in his heart. As for the eight monks who died, Ling Yun can be sure that they didn''t kill them. Zheng Shang may be a participant, or he may be hoodwinked. Yang Shen sighed and told Ling Yun the whole story, including the reason for his guess. Ling Yun frowned and said nothing. If it is true, as Yang Shen said, ten years is really a short time for the friars, but it seems that ten years is too much and not worth it. The landscape and terrain of a hill, even if it is swallowed up, will not have too many benefits. Of course, compared with the past ten years, "there should be other things, otherwise ten years is not worth it." Ling Yun stares at Yang Shen, but he doesn''t deliberately let Yang Shen tell him everything. If it were Ling Yun, it wouldn''t be like this. Even if it was a straw, it was not like his parents. "I have other plans and other demands. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to save your life today, but this is the end of the matter. If I hear that you are evil, I will come back and kill you by the sword!" Ling Yun said goodbye. "Wait!" Lu Lu cried, "please help my husband. I''d like to turn into Qingqi and encourage him to cultivate himself." For so many years, she had already known what the other party wanted. As for her husband, it was only because she had suffered a disaster. There are many favourites in the world, or angels who are proficient in kendo, or are born to know it, or are born with some kind of technique. These people may be reincarnated or born from nature. Therefore, if they grow up, they will be the pillar of a school. Of course, when they don''t grow up, they are also a great medicine. "I''m a Confucian, so naturally I can''t do this kind of cannibalism," Ling Yun said faintly. "Since their goal is you, they won''t give up." "The county magistrate is not a good thing, but how should you deal with the people of your school?" Ling Yun doesn''t want to be against the same clan easily, but they certainly recognize the benefits of Lu Lu''s constitution. It''s not easy to deal with it at that time. Besides, it''s not easy to deal with it originally. "There''s only one Yexiu left, and the old man should be careful, as well as your school and a magistrate. Even if he does many evils, it''s not easy to move him now. You are completely passive. The best solution is to frighten them." Ling Yun said calmly, is this couple pitiful? Of course. Pathetic. Hateful? Of course not hateful, but there is a way? Yes, but it''s hard! "I know, but I just want my husband to survive..." Ling Yun sighed and youyou said, "I can only try." Apart from qianlingzong, Lingyun doesn''t think there are any other problems. The only problem is the mysterious old man. In Lingyun''s opinion, he is the most dangerous one. Chapter 108 Huang Qiusheng has been seriously injured and won''t come here for a while. The biggest trouble now is actually the old man and Yang Shenzong. Ling Yun doesn''t like to use malice to guess others, but he is used to using malice to guess others. "You hide first." Ling Yun said to Yang Shen and his wife. If you have to come first or solve it, it''s the people of qianlingzong. Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows. He doesn''t know where Yang Shen and his wife will hide. But it''s not easy for him to deal with five friars alone. Before, he was able to defeat the enemy with one move. The point is that they don''t know whether they are a swordsman or a martial arts man. Now he has a way to deal with them, It''s not easy for him to suppress or kill them. Their talent is not high and their strength is not strong, and they can''t make them believe that they are the direct descendants of a big sect. Compared with wild cultivation, zongmen friars know a lot more about young talents. With Lingyun''s current strength, they can''t rank as direct disciples. Sure enough, as Ling Yun expected, the friars of qianlingzong had already arrived when the night just came. Ling Yun calmly looked at each other''s two middle-aged friars and three young friars, and said faintly, "I don''t know where they went. You don''t want to stop me." "You saved them, don''t you know where they are hiding?" A young friar sneered. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and put his sword on his knee. "Of course, why did they become what they are now? You may or may not know. If you know, one of us will die today. If you don''t know, if you want to clean up the door, I will stop them." "What are you?" A young male monk behind the two teachers drank cold. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "before the friars had ever resisted the wind, they were not as good as Wufu. Wufu had a better chance of winning in the same situation; Besides, I''m Jianxiu. I''m invincible in the same environment. Naturally, we can sit down and reason. Yang Shen has never been wrong. In today''s situation, his only fault is that he doesn''t know the world and his people are dangerous. The second is that he is too kind. Of course, this is also the guidance of all the teachers in qianlingzong. Otherwise, with Yang Shen''s talent, today, ten years later, it will be no bad. " "You mean to protect him today?" The middle-aged friar said indifferently. Ling Yun shakes his head. "It''s not to protect them, but we can make a deal." Ling Yun pulls his finger. "The three heads of wild cultivation and the beginning and end of things are enough for you to have a big chance. How about that?" "How do you conclude that Yang Shen is innocent?" The middle-aged monk is cold. Ling Yun touched his chin. "If it''s not profitable, the three Yexiu will not easily provoke qianlingzong." Ling Yun analyzed the suspicious aspects of the incident to them. It''s a good thing to listen to it. If you can''t listen to it, it''s another matter. "So I hope you''ll think more about it." Ling Yun just finished, Yang Shen himself came over, kneeling in front of two middle-aged monks, "disciple Yang Shen, met two teachers." He was originally a member of the same family and practiced good and evil. He could see some of them, especially Yang Shen. Now, it''s hard to hide whether he went to the mountain god''s temple or not. Moreover, with Yang Shen''s talent, if it''s not a last resort, why should he become a small mountain god because he has no choice. "I already know the reason, but if you betray the mountain gate, you should also be punished. I will exclude you from the sect''s disciple list now. What will happen in the future is your own fate." Middle aged teacher said. Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief, saying that this is also the advantage of the clan, even if it is a scandal, it is also a family scandal. "But one of the things I''m curious about is, why do you want to help someone who may not be a good person?" Yang Shen''s two teachers asked. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "probably because I think in this world, after all, it''s better to be kind." "Between good and evil, I think I have more distinguishing ability." Ling Yun looks at Yang Shen. Yang Shen bows his hand and thanks Ling Yun. When people are in despair, if there are still people willing to believe, it is really the best thing in the world to help. "Confucian students?" Yang Shen''s teacher asked, without waiting for Ling Yun to nod his head, "if the Confucian scholars in the world are really your heart, like you, willing to divide good and evil, and really cultivate their mind and practice with the knowledge of those saints, it is really Confucian etiquette, Legalism and legal system, and that is also a good thing." "Most of the people in the world are the same, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, four limbs and all kinds of bones, but the most important thing is how the heart should die. Many people are children and learn from each other." Ling Yun said softly. What kind of things a person does, what kind of words he says, what kind of results he will have, and what kind of images he can give people, are actually the best from his heart. A little more modification is naturally better. There will be a fierce battle outside Lingyun. In fact, the people of qianlingzong are reasonable. In addition, Yang Shen''s reputation in the sect is good. Of course, they still don''t know about Lu Lu. Of course, it''s better not to. It was a long time ago that Yang Shen was expelled from the sect. Of course, the most important thing is that both sides have their own way. No matter what, Ling Yun is always an outsider. of course; Ling Yun''s strength is also a deterrent. In fact, this is the main reason. No matter what Yang Shen has or what Ling Yun wants, there is no big fight between them for the time being. However, since so many people are attracted to this place, the former qianlingshan younger brother of his younger generation really has some secrets. "The landscape cannot be reversed." Yang Shen sighed. The destruction of this small mountain is in his hands. He has become one with this place. It is impossible to recover the landscape here without a hundred years, or it may disappear, and he will disappear with it. Ling Yun feels that he is too greedy and indifferent to the people''s heart. These people are not ready to go, and they don''t say they want to fight. They still have ideas, but they don''t have to fight for some reasons. It''s just that the escaped Yexiu doesn''t know where he went, and the mysterious old Yexiu doesn''t know whether he has any plans. But Ling Yun thinks that he will come back, but he doesn''t know when. Qianling mountain and his party settled in Yang Shen''s house. The old man shook his head with a smile. "It''s good to keep your strength. Go back." Chapter 109 Ling Yun is incredulous. Step by step, he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance to the old man. Looking at Ling Yun, the old man feels funny, just like a small animal. He doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance to the kindness suddenly released by the ferocious beast in front of him, for fear that he will be dead in the next moment. He is just playing in this world, or before the real disaster, to see the people of this world, of course, many people are not able to make him satisfied, but there are few people can make him satisfied, Ling Yun is one of them. Ling Yun was sure that the distance was far enough for the old man to take off his head, so he turned to escape and returned to Yang Shen''s house. However, he was also very alert and careful. The old man said, "it''s a good thing to keep your strength. Go back." if you think about the old man kindly, it''s that Yang Shen and his wife are in danger, and the danger may be the escaped Yexiu, Maybe he was a monk in Qianling mountain. In fact, 90% of the friars in Qianling mountain have left first. The only one left is actually a teacher who had a big dispute with Yang Shen. His position is not high. Because of his talent, Yang Shen was really shining like a comet. If these things did not happen, Qianling mountain would have a place in 50 years, Or the whole Kyushu world will have a chance to spread his name. But the world is changeable, and he has finally come to this stage. "Yang Shen, what did you get?" Du Haitao, a middle-aged monk in Qianling mountain, was a little fat. He put his fajue in his hand and touched Lu Lu''s eyebrows. "Speak it out, I''ll spare you not to die!" "Old thief Du!" Yang Shen roared angrily, but it didn''t help. His cultivation at the moment is less than three realms. Where can he fight Du Haitao? "You and I are in the same family, why are we so forced?" "Do you still want to keep the treasure like this?" Du Haitao sneered, "delusion! Give me something, or I''ll kill her! " Yang Shen looks indifferent, where he has something, the only treasure is Lu Lu Lu, but how can he give up Lu Lu? "You let her go, and I''ll give you something." Yang Shen coldly said, "I hide in the foot of the mountain underground." "Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Du Haitao sneered, "you go and get it back, I''ll wait here!" Yang Shen''s face was cold. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He thought they were kind-hearted. Everyone gathered and scattered, but he didn''t expect Du Haitao to come here. Although they didn''t deal with him in the clan, they didn''t talk about life and death. Moreover, Yang Shen asked himself that he had never offended Du Haitao. Besides, he didn''t rely on foreign things in his cultivation, Where''s the treasure? "Don''t go too far, thief Du!" Yang Shen lowered his voice and said coldly. "Hey, if you linger any longer, you sick wife will go to see Yama early." Du Haitao sneered, his eyes full of revenge. "I ask myself, there''s nothing wrong with you!" Yang Shen stares at Du Haitao. Du Haitao finally said the reason why he hated Yang Shen so much. "I was besieged by shuxiu gate in those years. If you didn''t stop me, how could I be so humiliated?" "Because of this?" Yang Shen''s words were squeezed out of his teeth. At that time, because Du Haitao was too greedy, he wanted to intercept the luck of the disciples of shuxiumen. He was found by shuxiumen and besieged Du Haitao. When he was dying of serious injury, he knelt down to beg for mercy, but he could not escape death. If it was not for his fear of Du Haitao''s accident, Yang Shen, who had planned to leave, brought people back and saved Du Haitao''s life, And this is where Du Haitao''s heart knot lies. "I would have been if you hadn''t taken people away!" Du Haitao said coldly. Lu Lu light said: "Xianggong, let him kill me." "You are greedy and want to do harm to the younger generation. You don''t want to repent when you are in trouble. Instead, you blame me. If you don''t win other people''s luck, how can you be seriously injured to death?" Yang Shen looked at Lu Lu and shook his head slightly. "If you don''t want to live and fear death, you kneel down to beg for mercy and betray our disciples just to survive, how can you end up in such a field, Why do you blame me? " "I''m your teacher. What''s wrong with letting you change my life?" Du Haitao''s eyes are crazy. These teachers have worked hard to cultivate these young people, so that is not the time? Ling Yun sat on the rockery and said with a sneer, "I think Yang Shen has carried the black pot for you. For example, he wants to win people''s luck, isn''t he?" A look of surprise flashed in Yang Shen''s eyes. Ling Yun was right. If he didn''t take the blame for Yang Shen at the beginning, an old man against a young man would make the two sects fight. "People should not be like this," Ling Yun sighed. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" "You want to stop me?" Du Haitao sneered. Ling Yun shook his head, put up his fingers and said with a sneer, "they just met by chance. If you want to kill her and then kill Yang Shen, you will die, and you will miss an opportunity." "Of course, in other words, you kill them first, and I''ll kill you again. Everything is mine in the end," Ling Yun looked at Du Haitao''s disdainful eyes. "Wujing Wufu, it''s enough to kill you. Don''t think you don''t believe it. You monks just look down on Wufu, but you can''t beat him before you can resist the wind, so you can have a try, I''ve heard all about it just now. I can tell you what you''ve done. Of course, it''s my chance. At the foot of the mountain, I have plenty of time to look for it. " Du Haitao''s face is changeable. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised, and a wisp of sword Qi is flowing between his fingers, which means that Ling Yun may attack at any time. Ling Yun suddenly gets up, and his fists cover his whole body. He gets up like a mountain, giving people a heavy feeling that they can''t look up to. Du Haitao immediately releases Lu Lu, turns around and flies. Ling Yun, a scholar, who knows if what he says is true or false, But living is the most important thing. Make sure Du Haitao is away, Ling Yun falls down from the rockery, "brother Ling!" From the time Ling Yun told Du Haitao the treasure at the foot of the mountain, he knew that Ling Yun was deliberately frightening Du Haitao, but he didn''t know whether what Ling Yun said was true or false. Now when Ling Yun fell down, he knew that Ling Yun had told Du Haitao what he said. If it was a fight, Ling Yun might not really beat Du Haitao. He was seriously injured. Ling Tian shook his head, "ready... Ink, paper and inkstone, now!" He was very weak. The old man''s words were half true and half false. He didn''t have any strength. Now he realized the strength of the martial arts. It''s good that he can or has already. The Confucian canonization of mountains and rivers gods, of course, requires documents, of course, the most important thing is the seal, no matter what the old man said is true or false, he always has to try. No matter how bad it is, it won''t go anywhere. Yang Shen and his wife helped Ling Yun up and took pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The bones of Ling Yun''s right hand were exposed, so he had to change his left hand to write. Originally, it only took a quarter of an hour. Ling Yun spent nearly an hour, and fainted several times during the time. "Seal the mountain god, Yang Shen!" It''s no surprise that the seal has fallen. However, as the mountain god of the temple, Yang Shen has a clear feeling that the mountains and rivers eroded by the evil spirit are gradually recovering. Or the mountains and rivers turn upside down, and the original deadly evil spirit has become the best nourishment for this small mountain. Yang Shen himself has been granted the official title of Mountain God. The spirit of the evil spirit and the eroded body gradually fell off. Originally, it was not a ghost, but it turned into a handsome young man. Lu Lu, who was married with Yang Shen, also benefited a lot from this. He was also a ginseng who recovered. Ling Yun saw this scene in his eyes. His last breath was also relaxed and he fell down directly. Blood oozed from all parts of his body. If someone was a monk in the realm, he would find that there were some runes in Ling Yun''s blood. Life is never fair, and the road is never merciless. Ling Yun''s body is like opening a seal. With the continuous flow of blood, his body meridians are quietly changing. It''s like pushing a dilapidated hut back to the city and rebuilding it again. There must be many dangers, but the benefits are also great. When the runes flow out less and less, Lingyun''s sword Qi comes out of his body gradually with his breath. Except that the martial arts realm has not fallen, Lingyun''s sword cultivation realm is still falling again and again. His body is rapidly weakening and withered, like a corpse. Yang Shen quickly brings in the spirit of mountains and rivers to nourish Lingyun''s body. "How could that be?" Yang Shen and Lu Lu look at each other. Yang Shen carefully holds Ling Yun back to the room. I don''t know why Ling Yun is like this. Ling Yun''s vitality is just a little light in the wind and rain, which is about to disperse. If he hadn''t tempered his body and laid a solid foundation before, Yang Shen would have attracted the spirit of mountains and waters to protect Ling Yun''s last vitality, otherwise, Ling Yun would surely die. But even if it''s hanging the last breath, it''s extremely difficult for Lingyun to recover. His state at the moment can be said to be a walking corpse. Ling Yun slowly opens his eyes, writes down two words "be careful", and faints again. He is really unable to open his eyes. Lu Lu looks at Ling Yun anxiously, "Xianggong..." "I''ve set up a landscape array. Ordinary people can''t get in. Don''t worry. Brother Ling is so kind-hearted. He''ll be fine." Yang Shen comforts his wife Lu Lu and says that she is always kind-hearted. Naturally, she can''t see her benefactor seriously injured, but she is helpless. Ling Yun''s mind is immersed in the sea of his heart. Standing on the dark sea level, there is no moonlight in the sky. From under the sea, there is a dragon rolling, breaking out of the sea, overlooking Ling Yun. He looks like Ling Yun, dressed in black, with red eyes. "Is it really worth paying his own life for this?" "Have a clear conscience, whether it''s worth it or not." "You still think it''s worth it. I''m what you think, but you don''t know what I think." "You are me, but I am not you." Ling Yun said calmly, looking at the evil dragon in front of him, he can''t swallow himself, but can nibble at himself bit by bit. As long as you see him, every scene of the past will emerge in your heart bit by bit, life and death, hatred, indifference, evil in the world. Xinhai evil Jiao sneered: "you have been pretending to be kind, just because it will make you get more benefits. You have already guessed that your husband''s status is extraordinary. Few ordinary Confucian teachers can understand the three religions. What you do is to let him know that you are kind, so that you can get more benefits, Even the things you''ve done before are because you know that you''ll live a better life. " "Even if it''s grass-roots mother and son, or Li Tiehua, it''s not because they really touched your heart, but because it''s a matter of mutual benefit. Your heart has already been in the abyss. You are me, I''m just a part of you. It''s your evil, but it''s also you." "Ling Yun has never been kind, he just disguises well." Heart sea evil Jiao sneers a way. Lingyun light said: "but I did it after all." Chapter 110 He didn''t do bad things and didn''t kill the people he shouldn''t kill. That''s hypocrisy. That''s also good. His heart is full of evil and his intention to kill is ultimately suppressed. Lingyun''s heart is always sunny. "There are good and evil in people''s hearts, and there are happiness and anger in saints. I''m a mortal. I''m happy, angry, sad and happy. Good and evil are part of me. How can I not be relative? Why bother? " Ling Yun calmly looked at the evil Jiao''s illusory self, "after all, my heart is bright, good is more than evil. I have never denied your existence. In this situation, you can''t swallow my kindness." "Compared with all living beings, you are conscious of the truth and the good," he sneered. "According to your heart, one day in one country and one state, because of your good and evil, I will replace you when you bury your corpse for a million years." "You can bear the evil at the bottom of your heart, but can you bear the evil of people''s hearts and the danger of people''s words? In the future, everyone will curse you for death. When you are to blame yourself, can you still keep that hypocrisy? " Ling Yun stood alone on the sea. There was a rising sun, but it was dark in an instant. "If everyone says you should die, can you still keep that hypocrisy when you take the blame?" In those years, his adoptive father worked for the country to resist the invasion of the enemy, but he made great achievements. However, he could not resist the imperial edict, and even the words of the people in the world. Ling Yun stood on the sea of his heart and slowly fell back, "if Ling Yun really had such a day, why not kill the whole world?" Ling Yun spits out a foul breath and falls into the Black Sea. He is drowned in the Black Sea. The evil dragon turns into Ling Yun in black and faces him face to face. His left eye is evil but indifferent, and his right eye is bloodthirsty. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, the strong light made him feel very uncomfortable, subconsciously narrowed his eyes, he lay for a while, adapted to the light to sit up, just took a step, his legs are a soft, heavy fall to the ground. "Brother Ling is awake!" Yang Shen will help Ling Yun up, "you don''t want to rest for a while?" "How long did I sleep?" Ling Yun asked. "A month, a whole month," Yang Shen said Ling Yun rubbed his head and took a deep breath, "a month..." Rising and falling in the Black Sea, he wrestles with the evil Jiaos. The sky has no hundred days, and there is no bright moon. The abyss has already taken shape. The evil Jiaos go into the abyss, and the evil thoughts are hidden in the bottom. The hearts of the people are divided between good and evil, and the saints are also happy and angry. But Ling Yun doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this, but his mood changes more greatly. If there is a cause, there must be a result. If he can''t jump out of the cause and effect as Chen Diao temple did, it''s better not to jump out at all. Within the cause and effect, there are always traces on the earth. If he can find the cause, there will be a solution. How can he not do it well? "How are you? No one''s been bothering you lately? " Ling Yun asked. Yang Shen shook his head with a smile. "When you are recovering, let''s have a good drink. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been granted the imperial edict of the orthodox Mountain God. It won''t take some time, but it will disappear. Where is today''s heyday of incense." In fact, Yang Shen did a lot of good deeds when he was at the end of his life. Not all the immortals in the temple were vicious. There were a lot of people like Yang Shen, but not many. "Good." Ling Yun walks into the courtyard with the help of Yang Shen. Lu Lu is watering the flowers. Lu Lu looks at Ling Yun and blames her husband. "Xiao Yun has just woken up after such a serious injury. Now take him out. If he should suffer another cold, isn''t it..." Lu said in a low voice, "look at my crow mouth, bad luck..." "It seems that brother Yang''s life is full of fun." Of course, Lu Lu Lu is not the kind of woman who is really stupid, but she is straightforward and kind-hearted. Most of these women are likable. No wonder Yang Shen wants to protect Lu Lu at all costs. Lu Lu doesn''t know why. When he reacts, Ling Yun has already been covered with thick cotton padded clothes and mink fur by Yang Shen and is sitting in the yard in the sun. Ling Yun can''t help but smile bitterly, "my body is really full of disasters and diseases." Although it''s good to feel that there is no bound body like before, the realm of cultivation is only to build the foundation, which is far less than before. The sword spirit is almost dried up. Only the realm of Wujing Wufu, whose physique is much worse, is equal to the broken foundation. If you want to go up again, it will be more difficult. "I can just stay here a little longer." Lu Lu said gently, looking at Ling Yun''s eyes, in fact, more is love, he is just a teenager, before Ling Yun coma, Yang Shen infused Lingyun with aura, naturally also found out that Ling Yun''s body, although with the passing of life, the body is constantly repairing, but after all, it has suffered a lot of trauma. The broken meridians lead to the inability to practice. It''s hard to get on the road of practice, but it''s not as good as before. It''s good for a young man of his age not to be crazy. He''s also used to such things. "Yes," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but it''s spring in your yard. The snow outside hasn''t melted yet." Of course, monks have the ability to change the climate of one place at a time. However, it goes against the common sense of nature and has some influence. Of course, the greater the scope involved, the greater the influence. "But just these few days, it''s still snowing in winter. Winter in Linzhou is not very long. More than two months later, it''s almost spring." Yang Shen said softly. The more northward, the longer the winter. Of course, it should not be very long. Most of the monks live in a blessed place with four distinct seasons. For example, the north town is not a very long winter, but it''s just colder. Ling Yun shook his head and laughed, "it''s rare to see innocence. It''s the best in winter." "It makes sense." Yang Shen moved a small bench and sat beside Ling Yun. "I''m still very curious. Why do you want to save us at all costs?" Ling Yun turned his head and said, "because I believe you will do the same for another position. If you cheat me, of course I will kill you again, so as not to cause more people''s misfortune because of me. Clearly, good and evil do not need more reasons." "Far fetched," Yang Shen grinned and patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, "brother Ling, it''s good to meet you." "I am the same," Ling Yun looked up at the sky, "I will firmly believe that after the dark, the dawn is always struggling to break the dark." What pierces the darkness is not the dawn outside, but the power that people in the dark want to go out. "I''m not old enough. It seems that I''ve experienced a lot," Yang Shen said with a smile. Looking at his wife sitting over, Ling Yun was in the middle, and the husband and wife were around each other. "I''ve really experienced a lot." "If you have time to gossip, why don''t you get a bunch of sugar gourd for me? I''m weak now. I''m no different from a useless person." Ling Yun is very optimistic most of the time, especially in his own suffering. He doesn''t care much about it. He has already suffered most of the pain that he should bear. Yang Shen helplessly helps Ling Yun take out a string from the wine pot. Lu Lu says in a soft voice: "we should also recruit two servants." In fact, it''s not a recruitment. Lu Lu had an old servant before, but she couldn''t survive the years. She was not at the right time to go. She was worried about her aunt and young lady, wandering around. Speaking of this, an old woman with a short body emerged from the ground, and Ling Yun sighed helplessly, "after brother Yang granted the mountain god, he should have picked up the old woman long ago." "Jianxiu hates ghosts most. You are our benefactor." Lu Lu said in a low voice. Ling Yun breathed out a foul breath. "I''m still a scholar. Of course, I know that everything has a spirit, not to mention ghosts and ghosts. Since they don''t harm people, there''s nothing worth killing. To tell you the truth, there are several ghosts and ghosts living in my family. Your worries are too superfluous. After all, you don''t trust me." Ling Tian swallowed a sugar gourd, Lu Lu directly put a bunch of sugar gourd into it, and was not afraid to stab Ling Yun to death. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said, "sad, sad." "You''re a poor mouth. You''ve learned to be smooth at such a young age. I don''t know how many girls will be broken in your hands in the future." Lu Lu laughs. Ling Yun said to her mother-in-law, "I noticed your existence when I went up the mountain. Anyway, it didn''t harm people, so I didn''t care about it." Ling Yun turned her eyes. "But for the sake of saving your young lady and uncle, can you make me two delicious dishes? Every family has bacon sausages in winter. I was greedy for them when I was a child." Of course, I would be very greedy. When my father and adoptive father were alive, they didn''t think it was such a delicacy. They always didn''t like to eat more. Later, when I think about it, I can''t eat any more. My husband seldom wanted to let Ling Yun leave the bamboo garden, so he seldom ate it. Besides, Ling Yun didn''t learn the technique of curing bacon sausage. Now he has such an opportunity, You always have to try. There are some in the hotel, but it''s not as good as the delicious food you eat here. "If you stay longer, you can pickle better." The old woman said with a smile, such a good young man, so approachable, is the same as before. The old woman went to get ready to eat. Ling Yun turned to Yang Shen and said, "brother Yang is so rich and handsome. I think he has a lot of romantic debts." Yang Shen''s tone was calm and calm, but he said, "I''ve recognized Fengshen Junlang. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of such a beautiful woman as my mother? As for romantic debt, there are many. My mother and wife and I have lived in seclusion for a long time. It''s natural and romantic. Only this debt is owed to the people I can''t love in the world, and we can''t see romantic." "Elder brother Yang, if you don''t go to a famous family, you will be a talented person. With this eloquence, you can''t say that the three patriarchs are speechless?" Ling Yun laughs. Yang Shen looks solemn, "brother Ling, you can''t tell a joke." People who are sincere naturally feel awe. Those who are later revere the former sages as nature. It is better to be willing to surpass nature. Of course, the disciple is more powerful than the former. "Sister in law, brother Yang cheated you in that way? Can you tell me something? I''ll talk to the girl I like in the future Ling Yun said with a smile. I don''t know if Miss Pei still remembers the little man in the capital. Of course, it''s better to remember. It''s acceptable not to remember. It''s certain that they don''t have a lot of intersection. Lu Lu grabs Ling Yun and goes to help her cook. Ling Yun and Yang Shen look at the sky together. Yang Shen says it''s good to meet Ling Yun. Ling Yun says it''s the same with him. We should always meet some people who are similar to ourselves. Then we feel that the world is really beautiful. We don''t always feel hopeless and dark. "Why do you like sugar gourd?" Yang Shen asked with a smile, children like to eat very normal, but Ling Yun are "an age", why still like to eat? Lingyun thought of the sea of hearts glued to the battle, chuckled: "because the sugar gourd or sugar gourd, Lingyun is also Lingyun." Chapter 111 Yang Shen doesn''t know what special significance sugar gourd has for Ling Yun. Ling Yun doesn''t want to say it, and he won''t ask. However, Ling Yun is naive. The chaotic world has long been turbid. His innocence can be regarded as an excellent scenery. Naivety is the perseverance of knowing what can''t be done; Innocence is the clear stream in the turbidity, which can always let people see hope; Innocence is a clear distinction between good and evil, not ignorance of the world. "The last one will come for revenge. I have to make the layout early, but I''m in such a state that I can''t do it." Ling Yun said softly. "But the nature of wild cultivation, in terms of the road, has its merits, and it''s not too easy to deal with," Ling Yun said lightly. "It''s the best way to lure people to benefit." "The fight between monks can be divided into life and death in one day at least, and cause and effect can only be broken in a hundred years at most," Yang Shen said helplessly. "The earlier he deals with such wild cultivation, the better." Ling Yun nodded. Although he didn''t know the name of the Yexiu, there was no need to kill him anyway, but it was not so difficult for Yang Shen to design and kill him. Anyway, the idea has been put forward. How to do it is Yang Shen''s business. It''s not that Ling Yun doesn''t want to help, but that he is powerless now. Staying in the courtyard, eating three meals a day, studying and practicing slowly, but Ling Yun is not in a hurry. Now he absorbs aura too fast. The important thing is that he can quickly convert it into sword spirit. Although it is difficult to break through the economic barrier, which is more tenacious than before, he really doesn''t care. The stronger his physique is, the more difficult it will be to break through the boundary barrier. It''s not a bad thing, Of course, it''s not a good thing. It''s too slow to keep up. "Come and go to practice, you still have to work hard on swordsmanship. What a long-term thing it must be when you are flying with swords." Ling Yun took out the lyre, which he had not used for a long time. He was wearing cotton padded clothes and Diao Qiu. It was extremely cold in early spring. Moreover, it was still in deep winter. His weak body could not resist the cold. "Can you still play the lyre?" "A little bit." He really only knows a little. When he was in Liangcheng, it took Lingyun a lot of effort. Moreover, this is what Mr. drunkard told him to learn. Swordsmen can kill enemies with swords, and of course they can gain beauty with zither. This is the great charm of swordsmen. However, in Ling Yun''s view, the so-called "heart, sword and soul" of Qin is also practicing. Practicing boxing can improve skills, and practicing Qin can quench emotions. He hasn''t played the piano for a long time. Ling Yun can''t remember how to play the piano. As for the score, he can''t save a few pieces in his stomach. He can''t even remember the name of the song he played with Cai Wei. Yang Shen can''t play the piano, and Lu Lu certainly can''t. the four of them sit around and look at Ling Yun expectantly. Ling Yun says with a bitter smile, "I really can''t "No, what are you doing with it?" Yang Shen joked. This kind of thing, we must hold the firm idea of throwing the pot on Mr. drunkard. Ling Yun will explain the reason why he learned to play piano carefully. Lu Lu said with a smile: "it''s very good that Xiao Yun can still keep his childlike heart now." The longer you get along with Ling Yun, the more comfortable you will feel. He is actually a very lonely child. He is a 17-year-old boy in Kyushu. Either he has been famous all over the world or he is still under the protection of his elders. It''s very good that Ling Yun has gone a long way alone. Although Ling Yun mentioned his past very much, he always said that he was the luckiest person in the world, such as his husband, his friends, they were all relatives. Lu Lu asked Ling Yun with a smile, "are we also your relatives?" "Is there anyone in the world more worthy of Lingyun as a relative than your sister-in-law?" Ling Yun really likes Yang Shen and his wife. Unlike the grassroots, they are more and more distant in this indifferent world. On the contrary, they hope to meet better people and make him feel warm. That Yexiu Huang Qiusheng has never appeared, which is unexpected to Ling Yun. He seems to be a person who cherishes his life. He has been in Yang Shen''s house for a month, which is the time of spring. Ling Yun can only walk freely, and it is still a long time before he can recover completely. It will take a long time for Ling Yun to really recover. However, this does not affect his practice of fencing. Now he can practice normally. Only after he can walk freely, he slows down to improve his practice and turns to fencing and boxing. In the early days of foundation building, it was the most appropriate way to practice martial arts. Although there was not much sword Qi, it was very pure. Ling Yun is not a fool either. The massive loss of blood a month ago also has great benefits. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he is now aware that his practice is much easier than before. The reason why the corners of his mouth slow down his practice is the same as before. This time, it''s just a bone pricking pain, and the practice time is too long, Even the soul would feel a tingling feeling, so he slowed down. ¡­¡­ In Liangcheng, Mr. Guigu sat opposite the old man who handed Lingyun a seal. "I''ve seen people, and they''re not bad." "Did you find out who did it?" Mr. ghost Valley asked. The old man shook his head. "The technique is very complicated. It''s based on the Yin and Yang soul swallowing mantra. It has the seal of cutting off the sky, the talisman of dying, and the technique of exhausting spirit. It''s hard to say. It''s very obscure, and I can''t see it." After hearing this, Mr. Guigu frowned. These are all the pressure on Ling Yun since he was a child. The more he practices, the faster he will die, especially "jietianyin". If he practices martial arts, he may not live to be 30 years old, and he will explode and die. "But Yasheng was very kind to him. He laid a lot of rules on him to protect himself. Otherwise, he would have died long ago and would not live to the present." The old man vomited a foul breath, which was not uncommon for the friars. However, it was too insidious for a little boy who broke his way with such heavy hands to die in pain. After a sip of tea, Mr. Guigu said slowly, "if I am selfish, what do you think?" "I don''t say much about Ling Linlin''s death that year. But the boy was kind-hearted. With Yasheng''s instruction, I felt very good when I contacted him," the old man laughed. "I was with four Yexiu. He only killed three people, but he didn''t kill me at all. For a moment, he was very sensitive and realized that I was not easy to deal with, Secondly, I didn''t have the heart to kill at that time, and I didn''t have the mind to do it. That''s why he escaped. Of course, the important thing is that he really wanted to help the couple in distress. " "This time you don''t care. I''m an outsider. I also want to see that these four worlds are really not afraid of the Revenge of the Lord of that world," the old man sneered. "Whether it''s Confucianism or today''s ghost Valley, they think too much, do too much, and don''t talk about big things with others, but it''s not the reason for them to be reckless." There are five in the world, one of them has no master. In their generation, Ling Linlin is not very brilliant, but in the eyes of many older people, he is regarded as a powerful enemy. Naturally, Ling Linlin''s wife, who is also the real sense of appropriateness and inappropriateness in his generation, always wants to see. How can we know whether it is suitable or not if we don''t see it? As for the old man himself, that is to say, he really likes this miserable child, although Ling Yun doesn''t feel much hardship. He''s always going to take a bad breath for the child. Mr. Guigu shook his head and said faintly: "before that time, the Liangcheng small world, the dragon spirit of Yinglong, the heroes of the world, 30% can all come from here. If you want to borrow money, you should collect interest first." "In this case, I''ll keep my hand for a while, but I just removed the curse, Rune and mark from the child''s flesh and blood, bones and soul, such as gangrene attached to bones. At this time, if he forcibly removed them, he would be looking for death." The old man said in a deep voice, it''s really a miracle that Ling Yun can live to the present. Bu knows that the boy must have seen something and deliberately passed it to Ling Yun''s "13th floor of refining gas" to separate the cause and effect of Ling Yun. Only those Rune marks have less influence on Ling Yun. "Between mortals, it''s always said that they are next generation relatives," Mr. Guigu said with a smile. "I can be regarded as his grandfather generation. Besides his generation, it''s not too much to call him grandfather. After all, if I don''t do anything, I''ll let Junhao go around." "Ghost Valley rest and the world live in peace, ghost Valley anger and the world fear..." ghost Valley Mr. Yin compassion smile twice, a child can not protect, how can protect the human race, protect the world! If the old man didn''t say anything, how could Mr. Guigu not know? It''s inevitable for Lingyun to take the road of martial arts and practice sword if he wants to rebuild his body completely. There''s no better choice than to use sword to eliminate his hidden danger. But it''s not an easy thing. This time, he''s bleeding out. After that, he''s not only going to fall, but also breaking his bones and leaving his soul. The pain here is more than ten million times today. If he can survive, he can practice normally. If he can''t survive, he will die. No matter how ambitious he is, it''s a fantasy. Of course, Ling Yun didn''t know. Even the first person of that generation didn''t really see much clue. It can be imagined that the caster''s mind was vicious and meticulous, and the caster''s mind was sinister and insidious. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun practises sword very slowly, and he doesn''t have more energy to pursue faster sword. If the master can see it easily, he has to punish himself or say more about himself. Ling Yun doesn''t pursue to improve his own realm. Now that he is so weak, he always has to think of some ways to improve. Otherwise, he will only decline day by day. Fortunately, there is no decline in Wufu realm. Although his strength has fallen a lot, he just needs to practice again. This time, through life and death, his subtle perception of the physical body becomes more and more clear, Whether it''s sword or fist, there are more details to improve. Although it''s not up to that requirement now, it''s still possible to do part of it when you reply. Chapter 112 Ling Yun, who is as thin as firewood, still chooses to continue his long journey. His fellow travelers and Zheng Shang, who later came to the house, are 18 years old in March. In one year, he has not reached the distance he wants to go. He is wandering on the edge of life and death. With the struggle in his heart, Ling Yun''s mood is not very good, but it is not very bad. He can''t do Taoism''s inaction, can''t do Buddhism''s selflessness, and can''t do Confucianism''s selflessness. Lingyun is still Lingyun. The three religions knowledge is the three religions knowledge, and he has his own opinions. "How did you see that Yang Shen and they were good?" Zheng Shang has been struggling with this problem all the time. That day, Ling Yun killed two of them and scared them away. Since then, there has been no news. He always thought that Ling Yun had been killed by the hateful and evil Mountain God. However, with the idea of killing the people, he climbed the mountain again and saw outside the quiet and elegant house, A young man wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes was sitting outside looking at the scenery of early spring. At that time, he recognized that it was Lingyun. Then it''s like this now. Naturally, Yang Shen''s affairs are clear. Yang Shen has become an orthodox Mountain God, and it''s wrong for him to doubt that. Moreover, now that the landscape and terrain are getting better, the people in Fukuzawa are already connected with the mountain god''s terrain. If he wants to kill him again, he will be infected with a cause and effect, which is not cost-effective. Moreover, before that, he thought that Ling Yun was a young man, which was far from what he thought. Ling Yun had a strong insight into people''s minds and a keen sense of details. Of course, the reason why he was willing to go along with Ling Yun was that they were really like-minded friends. "That''s what I can see," Ling Yun said triumphantly, riding a little green donkey, "because I''m smarter than you." Zheng Shang patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, and Ling Yun showed his teeth in pain. He also knew that Ling Yun was injured after that. The reason why Huang Qiusheng didn''t come to Yang Shen''s trouble is also because of Zheng Shang. He blocked Huang Qiusheng, "what are you going to do with that surname Cheng? If we don''t solve it, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble with them in the future. " Ling Yun nodded, his body is still very weak, at most can only play out 70% of the strength, is still thin, with the same skin and bone, "don''t know." "I don''t know?" Zheng Shang turned his head and grabbed Ling Yun''s collar. "You scholars are full of bad water. Do you have other intentions?" Ling Yun is too lazy to deal with such a fool. The magistrate of Cheng county is also the head of the county of Huangting state. With an official in his body, he can be killed at will? There must always be a complete solution. He must confess his guilt and commit suicide. "He is a county magistrate and has the official status of the imperial court. It''s not a good thing for you and me to fight and kill at will and keep the head and tail," he thought before that Zheng Shang was a very rational man. How could he be like a Mangfu now, "there must be a perfect solution." "I didn''t say I was going to kill him at will." Zheng has no language to say. How to solve the problem? Yang Shen has already been granted the official title of Mountain God. He just needs to submit it to the imperial court for registration and register it in the Confucian temple. It''s not appropriate for him to attack Chengzhi county again, because he has no foundation in the Huangting Kingdom and can only be counterproductive if he acts at will. "Why do you always think about doing things that you can handle with a little money Ling Yun said speechless, he has thought about right and wrong, in the rules of practice, worthy of heart, that Chengzhi county since so want a mountain god, must fear death; You can act in disregard of Confucian rules, collude with wild cultivation, and neglect people''s lives. You must be a corrupt official and a cruel official at ordinary times, and he should have a backing. So it''s not very difficult to help Yang Shen get rid of the future trouble. It''s just to report one layer at a time. Of course, it''s not very difficult for them to have solid evidence and collect evidence. When they came to the county, Lingyun found an inn and turned to Zheng Shang, "where do you live?" "Won''t you give me the money?" Zheng Shang asked. Ling Yun has a black line. He pays for everything when he goes out. When he goes out with others in the future, this kind of market is still rare. If he goes to the mountains, he can save a lot of money for accommodation. Everyone is a monk, and there is no problem with sleeping in the open. Anyway, it''s a good thing for Ling Yun not to pay. After they settled down in Lingyun, they went out to look for evidence. At the end of the Eastern market in the county, there were many vendors selling seasonal vegetables, as well as some specialties of their hometown. There was a young man in white standing in the market. He was very handsome and had no soft air. When he turned to look at Lingyun, Lingyun was stunned. His heart was full of evil. The whole person was full of murderous opportunities and coldness. Zheng Shang was shocked by Lingyun''s fierce murderous air. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and killed thousands of enemies in the battlefield, Maybe there will be such a strong and extremely murderous atmosphere, but the determination will not appear in the young people like Lingyun. The young man in white smiles at Lingyun and walks calmly towards Lingyun. "Enemy?" Zheng Shang asked in a low voice. Ling Yun shakes his head, enemy? How can he be regarded as an enemy? This is the enemy of life and death. If there was anything else Ling Yun would like to remember when he was a child, but he didn''t want to recall, this young man in white is the only one! "Long time no see, little beggar." The boy in White said with a faint smile, looking at Zheng Shang beside Lingyun, "you have to be careful, which day you don''t want to be killed by him." "Shut up Ling Yun punches at the boy in white. The boy in white doesn''t dodge, but his fist stops. He glances at the people around him and takes back his fist. The boy in white grins, "he can''t practice. He deserves to be a martial arts man in this life." Ling Yun was still very thin and said indifferently: "I haven''t heard from you for many years. I thought you were treated as a drug boy and had already died." "Ha ha..." the boy in White said to Zheng Shang, "he''s just a hypocrite. In order to survive, even his own benefactor can be killed. When he was a child, oh... You look like you have a good relationship with him. You really need to be careful." "Shut up Ling Yun''s heart is rolling, but it suddenly subsides, and evil Jiao lurks, "but your mouth is as vicious as ever. What if I kill her? Do you think it''s a flaw in my mood? Or do you think it''s going to knock me down? " Ling Yun calmly smile, hands carrying, "or do you think here, you can kill me? When you and I were not practicing, you still couldn''t kill me. Do you think you can do it now? " "I''m just reminding you that life is good now. Don''t forget what happened before." The boy in white sneered. Ling Yun turned his head to Zheng Shang and said softly, "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go." Ling Yun doesn''t plan to continue to argue with the boy in white. It''s meaningless. If Zheng Shang is not regarded as his friend, even if Zheng Shang is on the verge of defection today, Ling Tian won''t have half an explanation. Zheng Shang naturally knows Ling Yun''s character, so he doesn''t believe the boy in white. The boy in white looks at Lingyun''s back and sneers. He will kill Lingyun. He must die. No matter what, Lingyun must die! However, he didn''t care about Ling Yun at all. There was no need for him. He was a waste who could not practice. Did he really think that the road of Wufu could come to an end? After returning to the inn, Ling Yun tells Zheng Shang an old story. He doesn''t know many people, so he knows it naturally. Therefore, Ling Yun is very clever in front of Yasheng, and he won''t easily show his murdering chance. He is also afraid of losing his protection, so he always lives according to the way he says. Ling Yun was also born and raised in the frontier fortress. Of course, he has seen life and death. In fact, little children are less aware of killing and being killed than most adults. After the collapse of Ling Wang''s residence, Ling Yun went into exile, hiding and protecting him. After his old servant died, he was alone. He was six years old and six years old. After the old servant died, Ling Yun also met a group of beggars on the road. Most of the children there were controlled by some local ruffians and hooligans. They begged everywhere and handed in the money they got. If they didn''t ask for money, it was inevitable that they didn''t have food, and it was possible to be beaten if they didn''t have money. In the group of beggars, many children are interrupted. They are more pitiful to have more money. After Ling Yun met the group of beggars, the young man in white was among them at that time. There is also a little girl with a runny nose and a pigtail of sheep''s horn and a young man with different pupils. Seeing ghosts and ghosts can also frighten the spirits to a certain extent. Ling Yun was also caught, but he was very clever. He didn''t get beaten or starved. The little girl told him the rules and often helped Ling Yun at the beginning. For this reason, he was hungry and excluded. Sometimes it was possible to get beaten. The boy with different pupils would also help them, so the four of them actually had a good relationship at that time. It''s hard to avoid suffering. Before Mr. Lin, before the boss of the steamed bread shop, after the collapse of King Ling''s mansion, this is the only time that Ling Yun feels warm in the world. The relationship between him and the boy in white is not very good. It''s just that there are not many disputes between the little girl with sheep''s horn braids and the boy with different pupils. Of course, the first dispute, that is, when they fight for the first time, Ling Yun is determined to kill, because the boy in white is also determined to kill. That day they met a girl, dressed in rich clothes, but they didn''t know why she fainted on the side of the road. Ling Yun planned to wake up with her, and the boy in white planned to sell her. Everything started from that girl. The hatred between Ling Yun and the boy in white didn''t start for that girl, but for Ling Yun''s old servant. Their whereabouts are exposed. It''s the boy in white who told me! Because how to deal with the girl who fainted, it was their first fight, and they didn''t live or die. Later, the girl''s family came and took a fancy to the boy in white and the boy with different pupils, because their talent and aptitude were excellent. The girl with sheep''s horn braid was taken away by the girl to be a servant girl, but Ling Yun was ignored. It doesn''t matter to Ling Yun that he doesn''t have the talent to practice. He has already known about it, so he is very happy about the situation of the girl with sheep''s horn braid and the boy with different pupils. Later, Ling Yun and the boy in white became the enemy of life and death because of the death of the girl with sheep''s horn braid! The girl with sheep''s horn braid went to the girl''s home. In fact, her situation was not very good. She was kind-hearted and didn''t fight with others. She suffered a lot of grievances. The lady was not a good person. She just ignored it. There was no need to be angry for a servant girl. It was not worth it. Ling Yun killed the girl with sheep''s horn braid by himself. The reason is very simple. As far as children are concerned, it''s a little complicated. For Ling Yun, it''s just that she is too impulsive when she cares and loses her sense, so she lacks consideration. Yangjiaopai girl and Yitong boy didn''t help Ling Yun. That day, the boy in White told Ling Yun that she was seriously injured and would die. In fact, she was poisoned and in great pain. She begged Ling Yun to kill her. She didn''t say anything, but after he ended the life of yangjiaopai girl, The young man in white, the young man with different pupils and their young lady just came. On the way to escape, Ling Yun remembered that everything was too coincidental. Later, he went back to fight with the boy in white, but he was blocked by the master of the boy in white, and the boy in white was saved from the situation. Ling Yun was seriously injured and left. Today is the first time they met when they grew up. Chapter 113 "Do you mean that the kind girl who helped you at the beginning was actually poisoned by that person just now?" Zheng Shang asked. Ling Yun nodded, shook his head, and sneered: "I''m not denying his wisdom, but at that time, it was impossible for such a sinister method to be instigated by no one." Ling Yun patted Zheng Shang on the shoulder, "don''t worry about it. It may be more troublesome than you think." "No matter what," Zheng Shang clapped Ling Yun''s hand, "I like to manage injustice." Ling Yun smiles gently. If it''s really that simple, he can kill the boy in white now. It''s just that he''s involved in a lot of things. It''s not difficult to kill him, but the difficulty lies in the consequences. He doesn''t consider whether he can bear the consequences. He just has a lot of things to do. It''s not the time, At least he has to avenge more than 100 people in lingwangfu and find his mother before he can die without hesitation. If you are afraid of death, Ling Yun is not the second royal highness of Ling Wangfu; If he is afraid of death, Lingyun is not Lingyun. He is not afraid of death, but can''t die. "It''s a lot of trouble. You can''t handle it." Ling Yun said softly, maybe the boy in white is not a trouble, but the trouble is himself. He has already had some conjectures. The death of his father is not so simple. The whole Ling palace has involved the friars. How can these things become simple in his body? "You don''t take Laozi as your friend, do you?" Zheng Shanghe asked. Ling Yun calmly looked at Zheng Shang''s eyes and solemnly said: "because I treat you as a friend, I don''t want you to care. If you really have a heart, you can worship her for me when you have a chance." Life is always more frustrated, less proud, always more sad, less happy. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the people and things that can make you happy are still there. That''s good. Even if there is only one, it''s also a reason to stick to it. "It''s like it''s a big problem." Zheng Shang shriveled mouth, "on you like this, can have how big trouble." Ling Yun smiles gently. Now that someone has come here, the affairs of Chengzhi county should be put aside for the time being. The boy in white must come here to kill himself, even if it''s just a chance encounter. The battle of life and death is inevitable. Moreover, if he could kill him now, Ling Yun would not mind at all. He could bear the big trouble. The old servant''s death was just a little girl with a big white steamed bun. Just these two things were enough to make the boy in white die. Because he has a strong desire to kill himself. In fact, Ling Yun doesn''t know why he has such a strong desire to kill himself. However, he is not afraid of trouble. Since he wants to send him to the door, he won''t be polite. As night falls, Ling Yun walks alone in the street. A middle-aged man stands in front of him. Ling Yun raises his eyebrows and says, "are you coming to kill me?" "I can''t do it," the man in Black said faintly. He muttered in his heart that he could fight in the same place. Whether he could kill it or not depends on his ability. But he couldn''t do it by deceiving the small. At least he knew that Ling Yun''s identity was not so simple. He could survive in such difficult times. Later, he was protected by Confucian sages and grew up smoothly, In the future, if you want to play chess on Lingyun, you are looking for death, "but you can make that boy suffer." "There''s no need. If you want to stop me from killing him, I''m too lazy to do it." Ling Yun said indifferently that he didn''t really regard the boy in white as an opponent. He didn''t deserve it. It''s so simple. He didn''t deserve it, but he had to be killed. The man in black slightly raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "now you don''t have to win him. It''s more difficult to kill him. It may be you who will die." Lingyun mouth slightly tilted, eyes show disdain, "in this case, then we make a deal, I promise you, you answer a question I want to know, and if I kill him, you can''t fight me, I won him, you have to promise me a condition." "What qualifications do you have to make with me?" The middle-aged in Black said coldly. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, glanced at the boy in white who came slowly, and said sarcastically, "what qualifications do you have to ask me to do?" "Hey, master, you are wrong. Since he came out to hang out at this time, he wanted to fight with me. There are not so many things." White youth hands in the back of the head, light said. Ling Yun looks at the middle-aged man in black with a sneer. The middle-aged man in black has no expression. He is not worried about being put together by Ling Yun. He is not surprised at Ling Yun''s wisdom. In fact, in his impression, the thin child is very smart, no less than an adult. Now that the child has grown up, he can''t see how deep his mind is, But his half apprentice is no worse than him. "Start directly, or go through the process?" The boy in white looks up slightly and looks down at Ling Yun. Ling Yun put out a boxing frame, and his bones crackled, but he didn''t have any intention of boxing. The boxing frame was also very common. It was just the move of rotten street. "Learn some boxing at will," sneered the boy in white, "but you can still say that it''s not bad now. You should have suffered a lot?" Ling Yun''s toes are a little bit sharp, and his whole body is spinning in the air. The sword comes out from his waist in an instant. His left hand is the sword, and his right hand is the sword. When the boy in white reacts, Ling Yun is close to him, and a huge Talisman is standing in front of him. It breaks in an instant, but it also gives him a chance to breathe. The next moment he landed on the ground, he put out his Wufu boxing frame and put up his horse sideways. His right hand knife had the golden light of Buddha seal, and his left hand was deep to the ground. He concealed the Taoist formula and kept it unchanged. Ling Yun holds a sword in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He stands three steps away from the boy in white. "The two methods of teaching have such a meaning." Ling Yun twisted his neck. He didn''t suppress the evil sea at all. Every drop of the sea water splashed by him was full of killing intention. He said softly, "I remember that your sect should belong to the strategist. The most important thing is the killing spirit. You are the master of Buddhism. You have no killing intention at all. Did you join other families and make a dish with them?" "Ling Yun, don''t show off your eloquence!" The young man in white sneers. When he does it, his moves are changing rapidly. His real intention to kill is unparalleled. The man in front of Lingyun is like a tiger down the mountain. The more you read, the better you cultivate your mind. The more noble you are, the more pure you will be. Like the most sage, you are able to avoid all kinds of invasions and eliminate evil spirits. Ling Yun can''t prevent the invasion of ten thousand methods and kill evil spirits to retreat, but he can also weaken the attack of techniques to a certain extent. "Haoran Zhengqi?" The boy in white stepped back and looked at Ling Yun coldly. Ling Yun throws his sword at the boy in white. At the next moment, his fist is like the Milky way falling from the sky, hanging upside down between heaven and earth, majestic as the sea, heavy as the mountain, wujingwufu, the realm of looking at the mountain! Lingyun boxing, the whole person seems to have changed an appearance, just like the God of war came, behind the convergence of God, the God of contemplation quietly appeared, but only in a moment, into the meaning of Lingyun boxing. The young man in white is like a big enemy. He didn''t expect that he could practice boxing by himself. He has a lot of talents, but in front of Ling Yun, he can''t see enough. But the boy in white is a boy in white. He is also gifted. Although he is retreating, his military skills are endless and his killing power is matchless. Ling Yun''s robe was scratched and his hair was cut off, but he was castrated and fighting with brute force. There was no more words between them. Lingyun boxing meant that the Vietnam War was getting more and more high. He wanted to break through the sky and watch the sky. Its meaning is extremely high! Its potential should be invincible! The young man in white snorted coldly and finally offered his mace. Behind him, a huge God appeared. You can ask God for his military skills. It''s just that young people in white seldom use it. They just disdain it, Ling Yun''s boxing intention seems to be out of control, and it''s getting higher and higher. The score comes from the secret of the God of war in heaven and earth. In that false dream, Ling Yun, the God of war, dominates nine days, and is unparalleled in the world. In front of the God of war, it''s not enough to see the gods! Ling Yun and the young man in white are more and more attached to each other. The young man in white gradually feels that he can''t do what he wants. However, Ling Yun is more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. He is so forgetful and reckless! "Kill The figure in white behind Lingyun smashes the "God" shadow with one punch. Lingyun punches directly at the brow of the boy in white, and the boy in white rises in the air. However, Lingyun had expected that he would rush behind the boy in white, revealing a great flaw. The boy in white sneers, and the mud leg is mud leg after all. At this time, he even wants to run away. He turns around in the air, pinches daojue and pats Lingyun. As long as he hits Lingyun well, Lingyun will not die and will be seriously injured. One side of the black middle-aged is to fall in the middle of the two, to stop the fight between Lingyun and the young man in white, "point to stop, there is no need to fight." Ling Yun''s side combat power, the right hand long sword has been waved out, the left hand long sword slants behind, the knife cuts not to die, the sword stab must die! The young man in white will die. The middle-aged man in black also saw something strange in it, so he stopped it. The boy in white snorted heavily, "you are lucky this time." He also saw the sword in Ling Yun''s hand, but he didn''t think that Ling Yun could kill himself with the sword. If it wasn''t for his own Taoist priest to stop him, next year today, the day of Ling Yun''s death, he would send him to meet that idiot in the underworld! Ling Yun''s heart is full of blood. He takes back his sword and staggers towards the inn without saying a word. The middle-aged man in black glances at Ling Yun''s back. This boy is so talented in fighting that he has a decisive choice. I''m afraid that he will grow up to be a good man and can be a stepping stone for his apprentice, but slowly, They still have a long way to go, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Ling Yun leaned against the wall at the corner, looking indifferent. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Again, you must die." After three things, it''s a very important bottom line in Ling Yun''s heart. If he wants to kill him, he must kill him. No matter how long, he will kill him. I just hope he''ll be lucky and don''t meet himself so early. "You like to play tricks. It''s ok..." Ling Yun turns around and walks towards the inn. His back is bleak. He has seen too many life and death departures. It seems that after seeing too many, although he will remember, he won''t be too sad, because when he can''t stay, he just hopes that they can see that he has a good life far away. "That''s fine." Ling Yun murmured in a low voice. Chapter 114 The young man in white and half of his master guard Taoist leave. Ling Yun and Zheng Shang gather evidence together. Ling Yun doesn''t say a word about how Ling Yun was injured, and Zheng Shang doesn''t ask. Lingyun doesn''t want to implicate Zheng Shang. Zheng Shang knows that asking Lingyun has no result. In a word, in Zheng Shang''s opinion, it''s a big thing to bring down Chengzhi County, because Yang Shen is a good man; But Ling Yun''s life is also a big one. He can''t help but worry. It''s not that he doesn''t care. They met by chance. They didn''t really see each other''s heart. They just felt like the same people. But as the old saying goes, it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. He doesn''t know what kind of person Ling Yun is, but Ling Yun must be a person worth making friends with. Even if he has a unique plan, that is, the treasure of Yang Shen, the God of mountains, it is also in direct proportion to the payment and income, so even if such a person is related to interests, he is actually a very good person. Ling Yun doesn''t want to know what the state of Huang Ting is like. What he wants to know most is the outcome of his surname Cheng. He really wants to play tricks. He is really insidious and vicious to the extreme. Especially for the enemy, Ling Yun doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. In the end, magistrate Cheng confessed his crime of embezzlement and bending the law in public. After the disclosure, he even wanted to take hostages to escape. All these are in Ling Yun''s design. Chengzhi county was condemned to death by the staff, and at this time, the imperial court of Huangting state was also shocked. These are not the most important. Lingyun also secretly laid the foreshadowing for dealing with Huang Qiusheng. The setting is very hidden, and only he knows that dealing with ambition is nothing but related interests, so he can make it take the bait and try to deal with it again. Linzhou has a long way to go to forget Youzhou. When he is in a coma, Ling Yun has already ignored many things. When some things can''t be retrieved, he can slow down, but he has to do it. He doesn''t want the warmth in his heart, so he will die little by little. In fact, he prefers to be filled with warmth when he is alive, but he can''t help it. "Are you going to forget Youzhou?" Zheng Shang asked. Ling Yun nodded, "before you go, go to Fuyao state to make sure of some things." "For the little girl?" Zheng Shang asked softly. He had seen the uprightness and sinister of Ling Yun. When Ling Yun talked about the little girl named Chen Xi, she always looked very gentle. Many aspects of human beings are natural, but every aspect of Ling Yun is very real. For friends, it''s like this. As for other people, Zheng Shang doesn''t care about them, If we hate him deeply, we must not be good. Ling Yun leaves room for people everywhere. At least for the magistrate, if people are not saints, they can do nothing wrong. It''s a good thing to be able to change. However, the magistrate Cheng has no heart of repentance, so he has no heart of repentance. Ling Yun''s actions are more vicious and can''t blame anyone. Ling Yun said, "well," Chen Xi is a good child, more likable than the grassroots, or there is no comparability between them. Chen Xi is kind-hearted from the heart, and the grassroots are more like themselves before. What makes Ling Yun even more disappointed is that the grassroots have no bottom line, and they are still young. If they read more, they will naturally understand, but it is inevitable that Ling Yun will be disappointed. Many things in the world do not need to be perfect, but perfection is actually a good thing. "Half a month''s walk from here, you can get to the next ferry. I''ll go back to my hometown and you can go to Fuyao." Zheng Shang said with a smile, he habitually patted Lingyun''s shoulder, Lingyun smile. "Drink more and go home to find my younger brother and sister-in-law. I''ll drop in and have some wedding wine." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zheng Shang hands akimbo, helplessly said: "brother, I am alone, where to marry a daughter-in-law, now more than 30, do not delay other girls." After Zheng Shang joined the army, he changed the battlefield. Fortunately, he survived several exhibitions. His hometown is still rich, but he left home for many years. I don''t know whether his parents are safe or not. When he was young, he left home angrily and became an unfilial son. He was more timid and homesick when he left home. In fact, Zheng Shang was afraid to go back. Every place worthy of nostalgia, the most fear is that things are right and people are wrong. "What''s wrong with marrying a daughter-in-law and living in peace?" Ling Yun thought of the stories in the love story books he had read. Some of them were very reasonable. However, he thought that there should be more men''s feelings between the writing and the writing. He said, "if the people who like you and the people who like you happen to be able to get together, get married, have children, and live forever, what immortals do you admire, and dream of immortality, and hold hands with your beloved, Is there anything happier in the world? " Ling Yun was very old and patted Zheng Shang heavily on the shoulder. "Big brother is a talented man, and he comes from the military. He has an extraordinary masculinity. How hard can it be to find a daughter-in-law? If you really want to enter the world, it''s hard to live a better life. " As soon as you enter the river''s Lake, you will be in the river''s lake all your life. Although the river''s Lake is not as good as the sea, it''s hard to jump, it''s hard to live and die, and it''s not beautiful. In the novel, the river''s Lake is deceiving. It''s not good for great Xia to be benevolent and righteous. It''s not good for bad people to do bad things for no reason. There''s no innate good or God''s evil. There is no disorder in the order, there are reasons for good and evil, there is no final conclusion, people are like a sea, there is no simultaneous. "That is to say, when he was young, he dreamed of being a great Xia and wandered in the rivers and lakes. When he saw injustice, he helped him, and he was happy with his enmity." Zheng Shang took the bottle from Ling Yun and took a big mouthful of it. "Later, when he joined the army and saw more life and death, he felt that the so-called chivalry and heresy in the rivers and lakes were as small as a family. Later, he became more sophisticated, The spirits of the mountains and the wild, the monks and the martial arts, feel that the world is bigger, and life and death are accidental. They are not happy enough, and they are too boring, so they have the idea of returning home. " Ling Yun laughed. "When I was a child, what I wanted most was that my parents were together and had a group dinner together. I didn''t even think about the dream of a great swordsman." "When I was a child, my adoptive father and adoptive mother were all around me. My brother treated me like a twin brother, and I was as close as a family. Although I wanted my mother very much when I was a child, I didn''t think as much as my father. When the whole family was reunited, it was often the loneliest time for my father. After a long time, in fact, I still like my adoptive father and adoptive mother, but I also wanted my mother more," Ling Yun said, He took Zheng Shang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "now it''s OK. I''m the only one left. I want more people. It seems that I don''t have to divide any order." Zheng Shang also holds Ling Yun''s shoulder. It''s the first time that he has heard Ling Yun talk about his life experience. Maybe there are more pitiful children than Ling Yun''s childhood. But at least Ling Yun''s words are very simple. The real sadness is hidden in his heart. He doesn''t talk to outsiders, but chews it by himself. Ling Yun is very glad that his mother and adoptive mother, who never appeared in his memory, have made up for this defect. It is a good thing after all, but it is also a very bad thing. There are different ways of death for King Ling''s house. These are what the old servant said before he died. No matter what the old prince said, the old servant was selfish and let a child grow up with hatred. "Isn''t it good now?" Zheng Shang is not a comforter. Ling Yun nodded, "of course, it''s very good. I''ve made money and have some friends. I''ve walked a long way alone and seen different scenery. How can I be bad?" But Zheng Shang always thinks that if Ling Yun is a girl, when he says this, he should cry very loudly and it''s very uncomfortable. It''s not that he looks down on men crying, but that men are used to hiding their heartache in their hearts. There are fewer drops like tears, but sometimes it''s good to cry. They drink all the way, and Ling Yun seldom talks about his heart. He often teases Zheng Shang. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. As an old saying goes, a man in his thirties who doesn''t marry a daughter-in-law should be single all his life. It''s not decent to have no mother-in-law to warm the bed. When they were too drunk to walk, they would sleep on the tree, wake up, eat and drive. They didn''t hire a carriage, or at least walk on foot. With the idea of saving some accommodation money, Ling Yun always chose to take the mountain road, but he couldn''t go to the market any more. He had to save a little money. It was not easy to make money. He had to support so many people. Apart from talking about each other''s past, what Zheng Shang heard most along the way was Ling Yun''s sages and sages. No matter whether Zheng Shang wanted to hear it or not, liked it or not, understood it or could not move it, Ling Yun recited it to Zheng Shang. Zheng Shang had to listen to it even if he didn''t listen to it. He spent several years in private school. It was not difficult for him to read and write letters. He really wanted to learn something, That''s a real headache. Near the ferry, Ling Yun says goodbye to Zheng Shang. Ling Yun walks fast and lies on Xiaoqing''s back. He drags the ground and scratches without looking back. Zheng Shang is still not looking back, Lingyun said, he remembers the most clearly is: when I was six years old, I was already an adult. How sensible should he be in order to make such an old man feel very distressed. Zheng Shang turns his head, but Ling Yun follows him, "I think about your home. If I don''t go to have a look, I can''t remember the way in the future." Zheng Shang laughs, "then go!" Zheng Shang''s hometown is called corn township. In his hometown, corn is called Baogu. In some places, it''s also called Baomi. It''s a delicious food. However, Zheng Shang said that the corn township is not because of the crops, but because of the real corn. Jade like grains of rice is scattered in the middle of the river, but no one salvages it. Because it''s said that this is the source of wealth given by heaven to the corn village. If someone salvaged even one grain, it would have to be punished by heaven as early as ten generations. "The Xingyu river is the most beautiful at night, especially in summer. It''s quiet and lively. I used to feel bored, but now I feel really comfortable." Zheng Shang said with a smile. In summer, the old people in their hometown always like to take their grandchildren and grandchildren to sit by the river to enjoy the cool, whisper some gossip, take a PU fan to fan slowly, and talk about the proud things of their youth. "The river water is cool, but it''s not defiled. The river water for food and clothing is fished up, and then poured into the Xingyu River," Zheng Shang said with a smile. "There are always some naughty children who want to jump down to play. The river water has spirit. The first children who jump down are the most famous people in the village, and they are also heroes outside, Then there was a five-year-old, who had to jump into the river for a while, hoping for a good omen, but then there was no hero "Now I think that there must be a river god in the river. Since there is no royal seal, he should be a very kind River God." Zheng Shang said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded, "listen to you, it''s very good. It''s spring now. Should it be some better scenery?" "That''s natural," Zheng Shang said, holding the back of his head in his hands and a dog''s tail in his mouth. "When it''s time, I''ll take you to have a good look." Chapter 115 It''s only half a day''s journey to the corn village, Zheng Shang''s hometown. The mountains and rivers are quiet, the chickens are singing and the dogs are barking, and the world is full of fireworks. It''s just that people who travel far away are most afraid that things are right and people are wrong. When Zheng Shang returns home, the children of his peers have already been married, "Daniel, I''m back!" Zheng Shang greets a man who is working in the field. The man raises his head and stares at Zheng Shang suspiciously. Daniel is his wrong name when he was a child. Among his peers, he is the strongest and most reckless, so he is called Daniel. But he didn''t recognize his childhood playmate. Zheng Shangzhen had been away from home for a long time. Now he meets each other, and his voice and appearance are not the same as before. "You are..." Daniel is a little nervous. Although Ling Yun is thin and thin, he is gorgeous and not like other people. Maybe it''s not the young master of any family who comes here with his entourage. The days in the corn village are not poor, but there are not many rich people. In such a world, it is rare to have such a life. They are very satisfied. Many of those who leave home have never come back, and many of them will make a contribution to their hometown. "You don''t recognize me? I''m Zheng Shang, "Zheng Shang pointed to his nose." you always came to my house to eat roasted sweet potatoes. " ¡­¡­ Zheng Shang walked all the way and called all the way. Many people remember him. Of course, he didn''t recognize any child. The closer he was to the countryside, the more timid he was. Daniel bowed his head. It seemed that he didn''t dare to talk to Zheng Shang. Ling Yun probably guessed what it was, but Zheng still didn''t say, and he didn''t say anything. The house of Zheng Shang''s family is still in good condition, and there are no weeds at all. "Uncle Zheng left early, but he went up the mountain to collect medicine for his aunt. He fell off the cliff, and his aunt was sad, and the grave was on the back. It''s always like this." "Have they nothing to say?" Zheng Shang asked softly. Daniel shakes his head. Maybe there are many things that can only be known when he really goes back. Ling Yun pattes Zheng Shang on the shoulder. Zheng Shang turns his head and says, "I''m not sad, I''m just..." he starts to cry and squats on the ground. A man in his 30s and 40s is crying like a child, as if in the eyes of most parents, a child is always a child, "Just so happy..." The boy who has been away for a long time is also a man who can stand in his own way. He seems to be returning home in glory and contented. Zheng Shang raised his head. He was smiling, but his eyes were very red and there were a lot of tears. He always stirred his shoulders and tried his best to suppress the impulse of laughing. Ling Yun goes to one side. The houses in corn township are mostly elegant buildings, especially in Zheng Shang''s family. Ling Yun and Daniel help Zheng Shang go home. "The villagers take turns to help clean things, but there is no way to move them. Uncle Zheng is a good man, and they all do it voluntarily," Daniel looked at the sad Zheng Shang. "When uncle and aunt go out for a walk, they all say that they have a promising son, who joined the army and is very effective for the country." When Zheng Shang left that year, he once had a big quarrel with his parents. Teenagers like the wider sky, and their parents are always afraid that he will be hurt. There is nothing wrong with both sides. Maybe the only bad thing is that sometimes love can make people be bound. It''s not bad, but it''s just that teenagers are not the same as the elders. Zheng Shang sat in the courtyard, staring at a direction, saying nothing and doing nothing. Lingyun asked Daniu for some vegetables and rice, cleaned Zheng Shang''s house, made some dishes, put them in the yard, and said softly: "eat some rice, and then drink. It won''t hurt your stomach." "Good." Zheng Shangnan said. A lot of sad things, not like the novel story as irrational suffering, "I ate, you eat, I go out for a walk." "Good." Zheng Shang nodded and ate a big meal. On the second day of the third five year plan, he ate, and then drank. Ling Yun stood outside the yard and could hear Zheng Shang''s sobs. Ling Yun sighed gently. At this time, spring is getting deeper, but it is more bleak than late autumn. Standing by the Xingyu River, he looks down at the starry river. It''s really a wonderful scenery. A hundred steps ahead, there is a stone arch bridge. Ling Yun stands on the bridge with his hands on his back. He doesn''t realize it. Behind him, a figure in white gradually emerges and looks down at the river. ¡­¡­ White figure suddenly appeared in the front of a golden road, white flying, black hair, such as waterfall, he stepped out, the day of its thunder drink, "mole ant! Dare you The figure in white is just firm but steady forward, not disturbed by the divine voice in the sky, but he just walked a few steps, his body suddenly scattered, and returned to the original place. "Go back." There was a voice, a gentle admonition. "This is not where you should be." And there was a voice full of compassion. On the Golden Road, a figure in white appeared again. The golden pupil calmly gazed at the man opposite. He looked indifferent and expressionless, as if there was nothing in front of him. The man in white looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice: "noisy." His body became more solid, and he took another step, more firm and more difficult. There was a golden road manifesting, like a golden thunder falling on the man in white. On the golden Boulevard, the golden eyed creature with both hands on his back suddenly disappeared on the golden Boulevard. Although every step of the man in white was slow and steady, he could not see the way he felt difficult, such as walking on the country road. "Go back!" "Stop!" "One step further, that''s the gap between life and death!" "Go back!" The man in white really stopped. He looked up at the sky again. Although he was looking at it, it was more like looking down. "I used to be invincible in heaven and earth. If you want me to go back, I don''t have much face." The thunder on the road smashed his body, and the man in white came back to his original place again. He sighed, not that he wanted to walk on the golden road for nine days, but that he wanted to see the real appearance of the creature in white. But if you really want to go up, don''t say that you are just a God, that is, the noumenon is really invincible to heaven and the world. If you really want to go up nine days, it may not be easy. He slowly disappeared. Ling Yun, who was thin and thin, stood in the same place and looked around with some doubts. Ling Yun''s heart could not help but ring out his gentle voice, "Ling Yun, go up?" Mr. is the best Mr. in the world. For Ling Yun, Mr. is the only sunshine on the dark road in the world. It takes him out of the dark world, and it is also the best pushing hand preserved by his good intentions. Mr. said that if you go up again, you will go. "Li Zi! Go back "How dare a mortal climb the road in vain!" "One step further, it will be gone!" Ling Yun just walked two steps, body shaking, seven orifices bleeding, his body shaking, crumbling, "kneel down!" Ling Yun didn''t say a word. His trick was bent down and he couldn''t straighten up. "Don''t worry, go straight ahead. No matter how heavy the world is, it''s too far away to press me..." Ling Yun said to himself in a low voice, "but how close can it be? Life and death have already experienced... " Ling Yun slowly straightened his waist and put up his middle finger towards the sky. The originally disappeared creature in white stood quietly in front of Ling Yun, looking up and down. She is very tall, but her face is somewhat similar to Ling Yun. After they just look at each other, they disappear again. Ling Yun also returns to the bridge of Xingyu river. He is sweating all over and wipes the blood on his face. There is an old Confucian by the river, holding a handful of Xingyu, shouting to Ling Yun: "Xiao yun''er, come here and have a look, it''s so beautiful..." After he was adopted by his husband, he was always serious, and he would make Ling Yun happy. Ling Yun ran over happily, one old and one young, gathered together and looked at the Xingyu River in his hands. The stars were full of light. Ya Sheng song opened his hand, rubbed Ling Yun''s head, and said gently: "after walking so far, my heart is still very good." "Sir, I already know that it''s hard for me to reduce my killing intention in my heart. Why do I have to..." In fact, what Ling Yun wanted to say was that he was really hypocritical, but why did he accept himself as a disciple? Yasheng said with a smile: "if you make a fake thing the same as the real one, then is it very important to make it true?" Yasheng''s eyes were gentle, and he said: "of course, my disciple should be a kind person, otherwise I can''t learn his knowledge, but my disciple should be himself. How can you ask my disciple to be the same as himself? His life is long, long and vast, and his disciples should have a lifetime. Lingyun learned his knowledge, but Lingyun is still Lingyun." "Ling Yun learned from his husband''s knowledge, but not necessarily the same as his husband." when Yasheng spoke, Ling Yun lowered his head. What he chose was similar to another Confucian sage''s knowledge that he didn''t deal with. "You know what you think." Yasheng rubbed Ling Yun''s head and took his hand, just as he took the child away from the wind and snow lane. He pulled Ling Yun out of his miserable fate. Yasheng and Ling Yun stood on the bridge and pointed to Ling Yun''s chest. "After walking so far and seeing so much, are you still very disappointed with the world?" Ling Yun opened his mouth and nodded again. "It''s good to have hope, little Ling Yun," Yasheng said gently to Ling Yun. "It''s good to have hope. You are so smart and my disciple. You must be very good at reading. You need to fight for the best in the world when you practice boxing. You need to be invincible in the sky when you practice sword. You should be the strongest in the sky and the world." "Hatred will take root and germinate in people''s hearts. It is a mirror reflecting the weakest self; Tolerance grows behind hatred. It''s also a mirror, but it also contains your clear distinction between good and evil. When you study hard, it''s good or bad. The important thing is time and sequence. When you have a clear division and do well, it''s naturally a good thing. " "You are a good boy, sir''s words may give you some pressure, but you are a man, these can carry up?" Ling Yun solemnly, Ya Sheng looks up to the sky and laughs, "Ling Yun, you just can''t carry it, you have to carry it too!" "Yes Because knowing that it can''t be done and doing it is a fool, but that is also Ling Yun, so is his original intention. "The most important thing in the world is not heaven and earth, and people''s hearts can''t inherit people''s hearts. Compared with people''s hearts in the world, heaven and earth are as light as a feather, and the road is only between the palms of the hand!" Yasheng''s tone is as mild as ever, but Ling Yun''s eyes are more ordered than ever, and Yasheng''s figure slowly dissipates, "go to Zhenbei city first, and then come to the school, sir, to test your knowledge." "Good!" Ling Yun walked into the golden road again. The white creature who once appeared stood in front of Ling Yun. On his opposite side, Ling Yun looked at her golden eyes and said gently, "I once saw a saying that life is the fulfillment of loneliness. Maybe you and I are the same." He stretched out his hand to the golden creature. No matter how the sky scolded or how heavy the road was, Ling Yun didn''t move. The golden creature faintly laughed and walked in front of her. Ling Yun followed her, very slow, very steady and straight! Life is a lonely journey, maybe you and I are the same. Chapter 116 The woman is standing under the stairs, but it seems that there is no ladder behind her. Wherever she is, she will be with the sky. Ling Yun stood far away, "mother..." In the center of Lingyun''s eyebrows, the sword spirit and spirit gather together. The woman''s golden eyes are still indifferent, and there is no meaning to appreciate them. It seems that this is what should have happened. Only when she saw the man standing beside Lingyun, did the woman slowly say, "Linglin, don''t you regret it?" "If you can get the help of your predecessors, you will be invincible in the world. Of course, it''s his," said Ling Linlin, bowing down. "The Ling family is willing to contribute to the world." "What day is he really disappointed?" The woman asked indifferently. Ling Lin smile, spit out decades of melancholy, straightened some rickets back, "then let him instead of many disappointed people, to blame all sentient beings, until the body died, the soul is broken!" "It''s ridiculous and pitiful. Success is also the world''s accusation. Failure is also the opposition to all living beings. Is he willing?" The woman asked again. Ling Lin Lin waves his hand, and the scene of Ling Yun''s heart sea emerges. The woman glances at it and says indifferently: "Nanye Liangcheng, where can I wait for him? I''ll really take this road at that time." "Are you dead?" The woman asked, for thousands of years of loneliness, sometimes listening to the stories of later generations is certainly a good comfort. Ling Lin nodded, looking indifferent, "almost can''t die." I almost can''t die. For those who know Ling Linlin, it is extremely ridiculous; For those who really know his roots, how confident and proud he is. Ling Linlin''s road has really endangered the foundation of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. After his immortality, the Buddha, the Taoist, the demon master and the most holy ancestor, there will be another one who will establish a religion and be called the ancestor, and change the situation of the world completely. ¡­¡­ Lingyun returns to the real world again. On the Xingyu River, there is a figure he is familiar with. His back is rickety and thin, but his eyes are bright. "Lingyun, will you accompany dad again?" "Good!" Ling Yun said with a smile, there is no good sad, Miss must not be sad, should be happy. Father and son walked side by side, Ling Linlin said with a smile: "you were smart when you were a child. When you run more, you always want to be lazy and try your best." "I''ve grown up, Dad." Ling Yun said triumphantly, he compared his height, took out the sugar gourd from the wine gourd and handed it to Ling Linlin. Ling Linlin stretched out his hand, sugar gourd passed through his palm, fell into the water, Ling Yun Leng Leng, said with a smile: "nothing, I can earn money now, a bunch of sugar gourd can afford." Ling Yun waves his hand bravely. Ling Lin smiles. How can his children be so sensible. "Grown up..." Ling Lin said softly, "along the way, but there have been many interesting things?" "Yes, there are many things," Ling Yun told Ling Linlin one by one. It seems that he couldn''t finish what he said. He didn''t want to finish what he said. In Qingquan Town, Hongye villa, he said that there are many things about the female ghosts in the mountain. "The only bad thing is that I didn''t do well in many things." Ling Yun takes out the wine pot and just wants to have a drink. Then he looks at Ling Linlin. Ling Linlin says with a smile: "men''s heroism is mostly in the wine." Ling Yun then looked up and took a big drink. In fact, he wanted his father to blame him, even if he hit him as a child. Ling Linlin reaches out his hand to Ling Yun. Ling Yun shakes his head, but Ling Linlin insists on it. Ling Yun throws the wine pot and is ready to hover in the air. Ling Linlin drinks with his head up. The wine passes through his body and falls into the Xingyu river. As the river flows to the distance, Ling Linlin''s figure gradually dissipates. Ling Yun says with a smile: "Dad is really a good drinker!" "Putong" The wine pot falls in the Xingyu River, and the human shadow disappears after all. It turns into a human spring breeze. It goes far away and seems very close. Lingyun falls on the bank, squats by the river, and the grass is leaning on it. The wanderer thinks about his relatives, and his relatives are no longer there. He buried his head between his legs, holding his legs in his hands, and raised his head for a long time. Ling Yun looked up at the sky and said, "I''m fine, really." His tone was as calm as a lake, without any waves, but he was very sad. Ling Yun holds a wine pot in his hand, and all the wine is poured into the Xingyu river. Ling Yun leaves with both hands on his back. Since childhood, he has watched the people around him leave one by one, helpless and unable to keep anything. If he is still sad, it will be enough for him to be sad for hundreds of years. When Ling Yun grows up, he will not be sad. Back at Zheng Shang''s home, Zheng Shang is already drunk and lying on the ground. Ling Yun shakes his head and sighs. He mentions Zheng Shang, throws him on the bed and goes to sit in the yard. Zheng Shang is afraid that he can''t get out in a few days. Ling Yun doesn''t mean to blame Zheng Shang, but he just feels sorry for him. His son wants to support him, but he doesn''t want to treat him. Yin and yang are separated. It''s the saddest thing. He doesn''t want to persuade Zheng Shang. He needs to survive some things, just like his adoptive mother said, "as you grow up, the elders will grow old, and then send them back to the mountain one by one, Life is like this. " When we grow up, we always see people close to us leave one by one, and then when it''s our turn, the same is true. This is not only true of all talents, especially among the monks. If some people are not there, they will not be. There will not be another such person now or in the future. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, the sky turned white, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs are still the same, people''s cooking smoke chat, corn town is really like a paradise, naturally more extraordinary. It is not a coincidence that the husband and father, the woman who looks similar to himself, appear on the Xingyu river. Ling Yun jumps on the plum tree. The plum blossom is ready to bloom. He goes into the kitchen and starts to cook porridge. If his parents are still here, this life should be the best one. Ling Yun is never the kind of ambitious person. He used to be, Now it is, and it will be. Just walk on some road, there is no turning back to speak of, in the end is freedom, or helpless? Xiaomi porridge is the most nutritious. After Ling Yun cooked it, he kicked Zheng Shang up and said, "drink some porridge. If you want to drink it, you can continue to drink it. If you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep. Anyway, don''t break down." "It''s hard for you and me to know the concerns of people who have left. But what they think when they are alive is probably what they should know. It''s just that their children live better. You are always like this. If they really know, how sad they would be." Ling Yun said softly. Zheng Shang indifferent said: "you have not experienced, you say light." Ling Yun looks a Leng, gently smile, "porridge I put here for you, the truth over and over again is like this, you listen to is a good thing, do not listen to I say no more useless, I have been in Linzhou a lot of time, you better, I intend to leave." "I''m not stopping you now." Zheng Shang said indifferently. Ling Yun shook his head and threw his fist at Zheng Shang, "then don''t go away." When he stepped out of the door, Ling Yun thought about it and wrote a letter to Zheng Shang. He could always see that his close relatives had gone to heaven, but the wanderer had not yet returned. It''s a great pity in life. It''s true that he has never tasted a kind of taste, but the essence of human beings is the separation between life and death. The best answer to those who have passed away is to be open-minded and let go. Ling Yun really left. Before he left, he asked Daniu to take good care of Zheng Shang. In a short time, he can''t slow down. He has a lot to do. But Ling Yun was really sad by Zheng shangna''s words. He really didn''t mean to say it, but the listener did. Ling Yun had never experienced such an experience as Zheng Shang, but he had seen many people die since he was very young. He was already in the agony of tearing his heart and lungs. He watched people who loved and protected himself pass away, in the long river of time, Without a trace of spray, his grief, also can not turn the waves. In such a world, no one will even care. The bigger gravel of lingwangfu suddenly disappeared, and no one will care. After a long journey, Ling Yun went out of the border of Huangting Kingdom and entered a mountainous area. It was sparsely populated and desolate. There was only one Inn standing in the yellow sand. It used to be a place with beautiful scenery. Later, it was said that there was a battle between immortals, which led to the barrenness of grass here. It was also said that there were demons making trouble and no one accepted them, which led to the current situation. Anyway, most of the tourists had to avoid this place, or it was because of the strange place that there was no way to solve it; Or it''s just that it doesn''t look good, and the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Ling Yun didn''t really plan to pass by here. He just took a look at it from a distance. There are many things he can''t do. There are more things he doesn''t care to manage because he doesn''t have enough ability. Lack of strength to do something that is not the strength should do, after all, is not very good, not to seek good fortune and avoid evil, but to stir up the foundation of the general situation. But a group of people came from a distance. They were carrying swords and swords. They were wearing amulet armour. There were nearly 100 people in the group. The team was extremely large and they all went to the inn. Ling Yun raises his eyebrows slightly. It doesn''t mean that few people come here. How come there are so many people when he comes here? He wants to go to Fuyao state now. He doesn''t want to delay more things on the way. If he can leave quickly, he can leave quickly. It''s cheaper to live in the open air. Of course, it''s better not to go to the inn. Lingyun makes a detour. This desert is not very big, but it will take three or four days to finish. However, Lingyun is on the side, and the detour will not be too far. If the friar controls the wind or the sword, he can arrive in half a day at most. Ling Yun doesn''t have any chance to resist the wind. Although the Wujing Wufu is strong and powerful, it''s always a good thing that he doesn''t show his wealth and strength when wandering in the Jianghu. Besides, a few more steps will not get in the way. It''s the direction of Fuyao prefecture to go from the corn town to Bei. Out of the edge of the desert, there is a mountain forest with beautiful scenery. Compared with the desert nearby, it''s like the contrast between a rough man and a small, lovely and gentle girl. There are rivers and streams in the forest, with luxuriant vegetation, butterflies dancing and warblers flying. Ling Yun takes a handful of clean water to wash his face, takes out dry food, burns hot water, and begins to have dinner. His present state, martial arts physique, needs more food than before. The important thing is that he is short of Qi and blood. He has suffered the old man''s kindness or malice, None of this is difficult. A woman is standing on the other side of a stream. In a place like this, a woman suddenly appears. If she is not a human friar, she is a stream of spirits and ghosts. But Ling Yun has gone a lot, and she has a lot more knowledge. She is not too frightened. "Can I come and sit down?" The woman''s voice is so ethereal that it sounds very comfortable. Ling Yun nodded, "at will." The woman sat not far away from Lingyun, with sword and sword on her back. She was better dressed in white than snow, but she ate people''s fireworks. She was very scholarly, thin and ugly. She didn''t look like an ordinary scholar, but she couldn''t say anything strange. Chapter 117 Ling Yun ate three big bowls, belched, breathed a long sigh of relief, and began to wash the dishes. However, there was no taboo. A woman appeared next to him and put an appliance in the wine pot. Then he sat upright and faced the woman. "Do you like drinking?" The woman glanced at the wine pot at Lingyun''s waist. Ling Yun shook his head and said faintly: "girl alone?" "Do you think my family looks good?" "Wild mountains, wild mountains, are you not afraid of the dark?" ¡­¡­ The corners of the woman''s mouth twitch slightly. Is Ling Yun pretending to be stupid or really puzzled about the customs? Although his Qi and blood is weak, it is better than pure and strong. Ordinary scholars don''t have such powerful Qi and blood. Of course, she''s not the ogre who eats people. She really wants to eat Ling Yun, but it''s just the desert place, day by day, pedestrians, or some plans, Or run for your life. No matter where you live in Linzhou, it''s also the place where the Confucians and Legalists nod their heads. All the monks in the world are not free. Give you a chance to be free. Is it better within the rules or outside the rules. "You''re so funny." "The girl is so bold." Ling Yun nodded slightly. He didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He was just about men and women. Although he was influenced by Chen Diao temple, he didn''t really understand. Women''s minds are the most difficult to ponder, and he didn''t bother to ponder women''s minds except for a few people. "It''s also a beautiful day. Can I have a drink with you?" As the woman got closer, Ling Yun sniffed the fragrance of her body and moved back. Tang Dao stood in front of her body, his hands on the handle, and his chin on his hand. "It''s all right to have a little drink. But when it''s a beautiful day, it''s best to drink with good wine. If I look ugly, I won''t disturb the girl''s elegance." Ling Yun said softly. Women turn a white eye, and they are no longer close to Ling Yun. The world''s scholars are not full of flowery hearts, full of sages and sages, hypocrites with crooked words, and a lot of scholars with decent styles. But these people don''t care about fame and wealth, and they don''t like beauty. The real scholars have their own rules. They have their own rules for mountain spirits, demons and ghosts, They all have their degree of treatment. Chen Diao temple and Gao Pan used to talk about the figure of some women. Speaking of the waist, Chen Diao temple has a famous saying: a woman''s waist is a lethal knife. Ling Yun thought that it should be a woman''s waist. If he practised Dao, he might have a good way in it. But he saw some of them, but he didn''t know how to do it, so he didn''t think about it any more. When he met Chen Diao temple, he would ask again. Maybe he could benefit his own Dao. "Why are you staring at my waist?" The woman asked softly. Ling Yun shook his head and murmured, "it''s nothing. The girl is alone in the wilderness, but she is not afraid. She should not be an ordinary person, is she?" "I just lost my way. I happened to see my son. He didn''t look like a bad man, so I dare to come here." The woman wants to cry. Ling Yun vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, ate a little more, a little bit support, "don''t you feel hungry?" "You didn''t plan to share some food with me just now." "If you don''t ask yourself, I think you are an immortal. You don''t eat fireworks." "Why did you ask that again?" "Ask casually, if you''re not hungry." ¡­¡­ Finally, Ling Yun earned ten Lingyuan at the price of one Lingyuan for a bowl of rice. She was really able to eat, "is your noumenon a glutton?" The woman''s face turned a little red. Naturally, the income of the inn was good. She also ate a lot of delicacies, but Lingyun''s ordinary food tasted better. The ten Lingyuan were worth it. "It''s just that the meal made by the young master is so delicious." The woman whispered. Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, Ling Yun had some helplessness. He didn''t know whether the other party was good or bad. "Since I''m full, if there''s nothing wrong with the girl, I''d better let it go. It''s always on tenterhooks. It''s not easy to eat The woman blinked and burst out laughing. She was really the first time to meet such an interesting person. By the moonlight, she saw a faint moon shining on Lingyun''s body. What a strange sight it was, but the essence of the month became a constant sword. When the Lingyun snoring sword was huffing and puffing, it seemed to be somewhat surprised when it was flying in the clouds. Ling Yun''s sword cultivation level is not high, but the level is not high, but the sword Qi is pure and pure, so he feels more curious. However, Ling Yun will not tell him anything about the secret of cultivation, but the Confucian gentleman said that waiting here, you will meet a Confucian, if you can get a good fate, it will be beneficial for you to practice in the future. However, after waiting for so many years, the good fortune didn''t wait, but there were more bad grudges. As far as she was concerned, naturally, it was nothing. Her biggest concession was not to take the lives of those who had ulterior motives. "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" She licked her red lips. In the eyes of ordinary men, it was the ultimate charm, but in Lingyun''s eyes, she wanted to eat more. "If you still want to eat, you have to pay for it." Ling Yun said seriously. The woman covered her mouth and chuckled. He suddenly approached Ling Yun, put his hand on Ling Yun''s shoulder, and whispered in Ling Yun''s ear: "if I eat you, how much will it cost?" "One life." The cold light flashed in Lingyun''s eyes, and the woman left Lingyun a little bit, but the smile in her eyes was even stronger. Now these men don''t have some fancy intestines. It''s just that this is the son of which family. She is a child who doesn''t know anything. "Forget it, don''t tease you," the woman stood up, habitually patted the soil on her body, "good bye." "Although the land of no matter three is a place of great freedom, there are too many lives and deaths, intrigues, and sinister people. Girls have lived here for a long time, but they have killed less." Ling Yun said gently. "You are not a monk. Do you want to tell me something about compassion?" "All beings in the world are equal, and it is a good thing for people to be good after all." "I''m not human." "Be kind, regardless of race." The woman gently smile, "you come out alone, so naive, the teacher at home did not worry?" "A long time ago, I was alone." Ling Yun lightly said, pack up your bags, you should not be able to sleep here tonight. It''s not his habit to drive all night, or he''s not very worried. Ghosts and demons come in and out most at night, so it''s better not to get involved in some cause and effect. Ling Yun left here, the woman then turned back to the inn, whispered with a smile: "really an interesting person." She is very good at grasping the most subtle changes of people''s emotions. When Ling Yun said that, he really noticed a trace of loneliness, but that loneliness was not to pester him. It was as if he had been used to it for a long time. He was young and had many stories, so it was very interesting. But in the end or chance, can see again, each by fate. ¡­¡­ The only area in Linye Prefecture is the barren little heaven and earth. The desert area is not large, but there are many little heaven and earth. The formation of this place was also caused by a radical sage of Legalists. At that time, Confucianism and Legalism formulated rules to restrict the monks in the world. Therefore, many monks were suffering and could not be free. He was also disappointed to the extreme. He set up a small world here. After years of evolution, he became the so-called place outside the law. However, the more interesting thing is that few of the great monks who had a taste of saying that the world is not free dare to set foot in this place. On the way of practice, there are more friends and more enemies. When they come here alone, they will inevitably encounter a situation of killing. Compared with life, freedom is more important, Of course, this life is more important. When the woman came to the inn, nearly a hundred visitors stood up and stared at the woman. There was fierce light in her eyes, but she did not dare to act rashly. Although she was the innkeeper''s wife, there were still rules in the inn, which were made by legalist sages. There was no fighting or revenge in the inn. In a word, in the inn, it was the epitome of the whole Kyushu world, but outside the inn, It''s not the same. Therefore, the name of the inn is "stop inn". All the troubles stop. "The landlady is back." Xiao Er, a lame boy, said hello to the woman with a smile. The woman nodded slightly and scanned the passengers in the hall with her mouth slightly raised. This is the stop inn. The rules are set by the radical legalist saint. Besides, there are no rules and great freedom. It''s just that some people only dare to do some shady business here. There are very few people who really want to fight or kill. "According to the old rule, 50 Ling Yuan per person can be more or less; If you can pay more deposit, you can''t pay on credit... " There are more rules, but many Yexiu are willing to give 50 Lingyun to sign up, even if it''s only for a while, there is a chance of life. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun in the mountains around a little bit, really met a female ghost, spit out a long tongue, a white suit, eyes stare out, floating around Ling Yun, from time to time zhangyawuyao, "Why are you not afraid?" "Why should I be afraid." "I''m a ghost." "I''m a ghost hunter!" "Ah The ghost turns around and goes into her own grave. When Ling Yun leans against the tree, she looks at the ghost with her head sticking out of the small bag. He is not old, that is, eight or nine years old. She runs to Ling Yun and puts away her big eyes and tongue. She is a lovely girl, but her Yin Qi is heavier. "You lied to me." "Because you''re stupid." Lingyun sat next to the little girl''s grave, laying cushions and sleeping, and Lingyun said softly, "Yin and ghost, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, can stabilize the spirit." "Ah, I will not." "I''ll teach you." Lingyun asked the little girl to breathe and vomit, and the ghost was different from the human body. However, some simple techniques still knew some of them. The girl absorbed the essence of the moon and felt that her body was really stable. "Hello, good man, why are you so nice to me?" The little girl stands in front of Lingyun with her waist crossed, and asks in a straight and strong way. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m a good man." "That makes sense!" The little girl seems a little confused, but it is very cute. He ran to Lingyun and said, "in order to thank you, I''ll show you something interesting later." "What''s fun?" Ling Yun asked with a smile, making a very interested look. The little girl grinned and said mysteriously, "if I don''t tell you, I''ll get it for you. You''re not allowed to peek!" The little girl took Ling Yun''s hand and asked him to cover his eyes. Of course, Ling Yun did it. She took out a rattle from the grave of her little earthen bag, which had been dropped by passers-by before. She kept it well and would take it out to play occasionally when she felt itchy. But she didn''t dare to play for too long. She was afraid that she would not be able to pay for it if it was damaged, He can still give it back intact. Another scabbard is an ordinary scabbard with a wooden knife inserted in it. The workmanship is very rough. It should be made by the little girl herself. "You can only see this. I picked it up and can''t break it. If someone comes back to pick it up again, I can''t explain it." the little girl carefully handed it to Ling Yun. "It took me a long time to do this more carefully, It''s powerful. It can''t be pulled out easily. Be careful to hurt you. " Although the little girl is careful, her eyes are shining. These are all her treasures. A good person will like them, because they are good people. Chapter 118 Ling Yun takes the wooden knife in the little girl''s hand. He is afraid of the spirit of noble spirit. However, if he keeps his body upright and has a pure and good heart, the spirit of noble spirit can strengthen his body, and it will be more beneficial to practice in the future. Ling Yun also took down his Tang Dao, handed it to the little girl, and said with a smile, "this Tang Dao is well made, but my friend sent it to me, and I''ll show it to you." "Eh, is that ok?" The little girl looked at Ling Yun with stars in her eyes, "then I''m not polite?" Ling Yun nods with a smile. They exchange their sabres. Ling Yun''s light kitchen knife is extremely poor in workmanship, and his hand-painted picture of the sun and the moon is a child''s ghost. "You are good at painting. Who taught you that?" Ling Yun exclaimed. Little girl white Ling cloud one eye, "don''t look good, don''t look good, my granny said lying child is to rotten mouth." "But I''m an adult." Ling Tian said with a smile. The little girl shriveled, "I''m not a child." "It''s really good." Ling Yun said again. The little girl jumps behind Lingyun and stands on Lingyun''s head with a slight jump. She is just a little higher than the Tang Dao. She leans the Tang Dao on Lingyun''s head and says angrily, "don''t lie!" "All right." Ling Yun gently smiles and gently shakes the rattle. When he was a child, he once envied the toys played by other children, such as paper kite, rattle, cart, even mud. At that time, his father was still at the border, and his adoptive parents were at the border. What he and his brother Ling Tian could play with was nothing more than the four treasures of the study, or swords and spears. All the uncles and uncles who came back from the battlefield would teach them two moves of martial arts. It was not that they were not allowed to play with normal children''s things, but that they were born in such an environment, They are enjoying the best resources, they have to pay more time. "Good man, why aren''t you afraid of me?" The little girl sat on Ling Yun''s head, Tang Dao across Ling Yun''s head, she supported her chin, "people who passed here before either want to kill me or run away scared by me, why are you not afraid to pinch? And so good to me. " "Because I''m a good man!" Ling Yun said with a smile, "do you want to leave here and go to another place to have a look?" "Is that ok?" The little girl''s eyes brightened, and suddenly jumped up, dragging the Tang Dao to jump down. The Tang Dao firmly hit Ling Yun''s head, which made Ling Yun show his teeth in pain, but with more smiles, "good man, do you want to take me away?" "Of course." Ling Yun said softly. The little girl ran to Lingyun, "if you cheat me, you are a dog!" "Well, if I cheat you, I''m a puppy." Ling Yun didn''t ask the little girl why she was buried here. His spiritual sense swept her grave. There were many broken bones in her legs and hands. They should have been interrupted before she died, but who would have done it to such a little girl? "Cut ~ I don''t believe it," the little girl jumped back to the small earth like grave, with a head, long tongue and wide eyes, "I''m going to sleep ~" Ling Yun shakes his head and laughs. In fact, there are many Dharma arrays and talismans hidden here, which limit the little girl''s movement and make her unable to practice. When something happens, if he doesn''t do something, Ling Yun will feel unhappy all his life. He doesn''t know much about talismans and Dharma arrays. Of course, he doesn''t have much energy to learn them, But if you really need to be distracted to learn, you can also learn some. From the beginning, Mr. Ling Yun was not regarded as a descendant of his own culture, but it would be a good thing if he could teach Confucianism through Ling Yun. Of course, Ling Yun''s more efforts were put on the knowledge of the three religions. "Hello, big ghost king, do you want to come out? I''ll tell you the story?" "No, I''m sleepy." "Or count the stars together." "Don''t you sleep?" "You are a ghost. What are you sleepy about? Come out quickly. There are many stars in the sky. They are bright." "I''m afraid of the dark." "I believe you, ghost." "I am the ghost!" "How did you get smart at once?" "I''m smart." The little girl still ran out and sat beside Ling Yun. She didn''t feel the slightest malice on Ling Yun. She just felt why a person would be so kind. Maybe he wanted to cheat himself, even like those bad guys. That''s why. The little girl hugged the Tang Dao she got from Ling Yun tightly. Ling Yun said gently: "big ghost king, have you ever seen your parents?" "Yes, when there was a famine, my father sold me and my mother, and then I died. That''s it." Said the little girl softly. Ling Yun rubbed the little girl''s head, there are many unfortunate things in the world, everyone can''t say that they are really unfortunate, "I will take you away." "All right, good man, it''s your word." The little girl turned her head and simply felt that Ling Yun was a good person, unlike other people. Ling Yun whispered. At dawn the next day, the little girl was already hiding in the grave and did not dare to come out. The sun would burn her soul. The former husband said that the ghosts left at this time, whether they were harmful or not, had unfulfilled wishes. However, no matter what happened to the victims, they should have a chance to reincarnate. However, the cause and effect of the victims should also be paid back. There should be more suffering in the afterlife. As for those who don''t harm others, if the chance is right, they can either exist as ghosts and serve as ghost soldiers and ghost generals. No matter how good they are, they can become the God of mountains and rivers and protect one side. "Good man, your parents must be very kind, good man, right?" The little girl asked enviously. Ling Yun tilted his head and said softly, "yes." But he never met his mother. But he didn''t know if he was a good man. For many people, he was not a good man. For more people, he should be a good man. "That''s good." The little girl sighed, "nice to meet you." "Can I have this knife?" The little girl soon forgot her unhappiness. "I''ll take it to protect you later." Ling Yun smiles. The little girl''s body doesn''t turn into reality. Just like his father, he can''t touch the real things. Ling Yun rubs his head and stays at the little girl''s grave. He turns books and tells stories to the little girl. All these are the people and things he met all the way. But never said that the world is dangerous, no matter how long she died, she has been in this place, can forget unhappy is a very good thing, "that red leaf Princess like you, why don''t you agree?" "Why promise?" Ling Yun asked. "That''s right. You''re not good-looking. Why do people like you?" Murmured the little girl. "I used to be handsome, too." Ling Yun stood up and put on a posture that he thought was very good-looking. With one hand on his back and the other hand on his waist, his snow-white sleeves floated in the wind. The little girl laughed, but did not dare to throw out the grave, can only show a head, she was very happy, "good man, you are so bad." "To be true, you are as thin as a bamboo pole. Will I go hungry with you?" The little girl was a little worried. "You''re a ghost, and you can''t eat." Ling Yun reminds a way. "Well, I forgot all about it. Would you starve to death?" the little girl said. "I know there is a place where there are many delicious food, but I can''t go now." "I can cook. There are many delicious things." Ling Yun said gently. "Really?" The little girl began to be greedy. Ling Yun found that most of the time she was a child. Although she was smart, she didn''t look like an adult. "Then I''ll have a good mouth in the future?" "It seems so." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Hello, good man, you said last night that you would count the stars with me." "Cried the little girl," would you say that when I didn''t pay attention, I ran away secretly Ling Yun pondered, and suddenly jumped in front of the little girl, "a man, a man, a word, a horse is hard to catch up with. If you don''t go, you won''t go!" "Hook!" The little girl just stretched out her hand, but it turned red, and then quickly drew back, "hiss, pain ~" "Silly!" Ling Yun said gently, standing in front of the grave, holding up an umbrella to help the little girl block the sun. Two months after Lingyun''s 18th birthday, in April, the peach blossom blooms. The young man is white and thin. He is holding a black oil paper umbrella and squatting in a small bag of money with a finger dog with a red little arm. The little girl showed a happy smile. Ling Yun also showed a happy smile. "Big ghost king, you will follow me for a living." "Good man, I''ll follow you in the future!" For a long time, Ling Yun built a small thatched shed here to protect the little girl from the sun. He himself carried two stones beside him. Ling Yun sat reading, while the little girl sat beside him, shaking her legs and humming her own little tune. She was very happy. At night, one big and one small sat on the stone, looking at the sky and counting the stars. Later, the woman Ling Yun met also came. The little girl was very afraid of her, because she was born with the ability of ghosts, and had a natural fear of people with great ability. "You''re still here." The boss said with a light smile. After looking at the little girl, she didn''t understand why he had stayed here for so long. She had been here several times, because the Confucian sage said that Ling Yun''s identity was very unusual, but he didn''t know, and the sage didn''t mention it. So she came after her several times later. As for this little ghost, it''s very interesting, but she''s not so lucky. She''s the body of the spirit. There''s a small piece of cold jade in the ground, so even if she doesn''t know how to practice, she can stabilize her soul. Of course, as time goes on, she''s connected with cold jade, So some people who want Hanyu will kill or refine the little girl. Ling Yun doesn''t seem to want Hanyu here, but he really wants to help the little girl. In a word, since Ling Yun''s status is unusual, it''s a good thing to have a good relationship. "Good man, is this your best friend?" Asked the little girl in a low voice. Without waiting for Lingyun to speak, the landlady said wrongly, "I think it''s just that he doesn''t want to." "That good man must be super rich." The little girl said with a real story. The landlady bent down and asked with a smile, "why?" The little girl held her hands and said solemnly and seriously, "a good man is not good-looking. If you are so good-looking, sister, you certainly don''t like him. If he wasn''t rich, you wouldn''t like him." "Is my sister such a shallow person in your eyes?" The boss''s wife laughed, but she thought the little girl was very interesting. After Ling Yun taught her how to read, the little girl read a lot of Ling Yun''s travel notes. Of course, she read most of Chen Diao temple. The little girl glanced at the book that Ling Yun placed outside, and some of them were not sure. She said, "then elder sister, you really admire the talent of a good man?" She asked a good man to write a poem at will, but she didn''t feel good about it. Seeing so many of them, it''s not hard to get up at all. Chapter 119 Maybe a lot of encounters in the world are inexplicable, maybe a lot of people''s sadness is never expressed in words, maybe in the details of words. The good man in the little girl''s eyes is neither talented nor good-looking. It seems that she is not rich. How can this good-looking sister like her? Ling Yun shakes his head and smiles. He just protects the little girl behind him without any trace. "Are you looking for me?" "It''s true," said boss Nian. After a glance at the books that Ling Yun read, most of which are arrays and talismans, he probably knew what Ling Yun was going to do. Since he didn''t ask for Hanyu, he was also very good to this little ghost, so he would not be a murderer. "There are many talismans here, but not many profound ones. But it must be not easy to solve them, If something goes wrong, it will endanger the life of the little girl. " The boss''s wife sends a message to Ling Yun with her spiritual sense, "and sends her reincarnation, which is better than now." Landlady detailed to Lingyun said the benefits, Lingyun heard, "then I can find her?" "Do you know how much it will cost? It''ll cost you at least one life. " The landlady solemnly said that if she wants to deliver the Yin spirit to reincarnation, she should also find her afterlife accurately. Unless it is a great person who is up to the eleventh level, she will be a person with extremely strong ability. The rest, if you want to find it, it will be more difficult. Ling Yun said gently: "since you put it forward, there must be a way. I may not be able to pay the price now, but before paying off, as long as it does not violate my bottom line and human ethics, I am willing to help with my life." If it is not for Ling Yun''s identity speculation, this kind of verbal commitment, the landlady will be ignored, even if it is. But Ling Yun obviously has already cultivated a noble spirit and is aboveboard. From the words of the sage who guarded the free world in this area, we can hear that he spoke highly of the origin of Ling Yun, especially the knowledge. There are not many Confucian contexts, but there are also many. If a scholar is really noble and upright, his promises will be fulfilled. She can''t believe Ling Yun, but the Confucian sage who cares for her can''t help believing it. And now she''s just alert to Ling Yun. She has chips and ideas, and Ling Yun can guess eight or nine times. Such a person, even if his cultivation is not high, is very terrible. "Seriously?" The proprietress said with a smile, and suddenly raised Ling Yun''s chin, "are you willing to help me with my life? For such a little ghost that I have never met? " Ling Yun stepped back and said softly, "well." The little girl lay on the top of the grave and said, "sister, your eyes are really bad." Ling Yun stares at the little girl, but the landlady says to her, "you don''t understand. A man like you is the best man in the world." ¡­¡­ The way the landlady gave Ling Yun is not to reincarnate the little girl, but it is also like reincarnation. The cold jade in the ground can be used as the body of the little girl. She is nourished by the cold jade all the year round, and her soul and the cold jade have already been very compatible. She is naturally raised and becomes a living creature by herself. Only the demon clan is the most advantaged. Like the cold jade, if she is not refined, she will grow up, Thousands of years may really give birth to a little wisdom, provided that there is enough spiritual support. The cost of refining the little girl''s noumenon with cold jade is huge, but it is not irreparable. What is really irreversible is the great cause and effect of seizing heaven and earth, which needs Ling Yun to accept. "Which is better than reincarnation?" Ling Yun asked. The landlady shook her head helplessly, "the advantage of reincarnation is that it is closer to the main road; And to borrow the cold jade to regenerate lies in the fact that it is already on the main road and it is difficult to walk. " "But why are you so sad about a little girl you don''t know?" Asked the landlady. Ling Yun sat on the ground, bent his legs, folded his hands on his knees, youyou said, "because she calls me a good man, and from now on, she will still call me a good man." In fact, Ling Yun still has the second half sentence not to say, even if people all over the world say that he is bad to the bone, there must be a small figure behind him to support himself. "That''s it?" The landlady thought it was ridiculous. Ling Yun nodded solemnly. Of course, it was so simple and not so complicated. Some things need to be explained, and some things don''t need to be explained. The little girl just looks at the nice guy and the beautiful sister, and she doesn''t know what to say. "But it''s your business to decipher the runes here." The landlady said with a faint smile. "All right." Ling Yun stretched a stretch, thanks to his brain melon is still good, raw break hard things or do, now can also start to crack the rune here, "but I have to trouble you to help me guard the way." The landlady said with a smile: "that''s two human feelings, and it''s not small." Ling Yun nodded, "the landlady can do business." "OK, OK." The proprietress covered her mouth and smirked. In fact, Ling Yun can guess something about it, but since the boss has a plan, he doesn''t worry about it. He should make more preparations to prevent the big ghost king from getting hurt. The heart is dark, always want some sunshine, as if childhood met all the dark, has been the end of the life, now the rest is like most are really so sunny, make people happy. He who wants to see the sunshine must see the sunshine. In general, the beauty of the world should be the same. ¡­¡­ The world of Kyushu is really big. With Lingyun walking like this, he may not be able to go to Zhenbei city in another two or three years. In fact, he is not very anxious. The farther he goes, the more he sees, the less anxious he is. It''s one thing to meet one person, it''s one thing to find another person, and it''s another thing to take one person to see the scenery of the world. The tall man in Wudang Mountain is now enlightened, and his appearance is even more powerful. He is always looking to the southernmost and the smallest Nanye state in Kyushu, where there are mothers and the best childe in the world. Even if tie Zhu is enlightened, he is still willing to call Ling Yun a childe; Even though his realm is much higher than his childe, he is still a childe. "Big fool, the young man you said is really as good as you said?" A child climbed on the shoulder of the iron pillar, sat on it and asked. Tie Zhu nodded vigorously, "will your son really make me a lot of delicious food?" "Yes, sir, the food is delicious." Tie Zhu said seriously that the child on his shoulder is his little martial uncle, that is, the younger martial brother of Wudang leader, who was brought back from Zhenbei city not long ago. He has high talent and higher status, but his style is a child, and he is a child. Taoist real people are reincarnated and reborn. They don''t want to remember the past. When their cultivation comes, they can remember it if they want to. "Is the man you''re talking about really lonely?" Asked the child. Tie Zhu thinks about it, shakes his head and nods. He didn''t feel lonely before, but when he comes to Wudang Mountain, now he thinks that he is really lonely. It seems that there is a lot of excitement around him, but it has nothing to do with him. "Then why is he alone?" Asked the child. Tie Zhu shook his head. He really didn''t know why he felt lonely. The child sighed, "tie Zhu, when will you take me down the mountain to play again?" "Master said it''s not peaceful outside now." Tie Zhu was a little helpless. Last time he took little martial uncle out to play, he was severely punished by the master. Of course, little martial uncle didn''t like to talk to himself most of the time. Little martial uncle didn''t like to talk to himself. He liked to see, liked to walk around, but never had anything to do with others. The elder martial brothers and sisters respected little martial uncle very much. Wudang Mountain is a little good, It''s just that there are not so many rules and classes of other sects. Naturally, there are small hills. It''s just that there are not so many life and death tensions. Even if it really involves the fight for the main road, it''s mostly mutual sharpening. Master said that no one in Wudang Mountain knows the danger of the battlefield better than Wudang people, but they don''t say it, and no one believes it. They just try their best to resist it for a while. The sky will always change, and when and how it will change will be known only in the future. No one is willing to bear such cause and effect for no reason. "Silly big man, then you should practice well." The child jumps off the shoulder of the silly big man. They call him little martial uncle. They all respect him very much. But they don''t know who they are. They don''t know who they are. They don''t know if they are far away from home. Their parents don''t want to think about themselves. Are they good or not? Teenagers have their troubles. Adults have their difficulties. Tiezhu wants to be fierce. In such a mixed place as the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, whether the young master and granny will be bullied or not, he has to protect them now. The leader of Wudang Mountain, who has nothing to do for the time being, feels that his apprentice Tiezhu is a little tall and it''s not suitable to travel by crane. So the boring leader of Wudang goes to the demon clan''s wild world and detains a nine realm Nirvana monster ape demon. He thinks that his apprentice will go out to subdue the demon on such a monster in the future, and his momentum will be inferior to others. Ape demons have always been famous for their great power and ferocity. On the battlefield of Zhenbei City, ape demons are the strongest of the clan, but they are one of the highest kings of the demon clan. They are very powerful. There are not more than a dozen swords in their hands, and the number of five fingers is certain. Among them, there are many top experts. Even if he went to Zhenbei city to detain an ape demon, the price he paid would not be small, but he got what he paid. "Master, how are you now?" Tiezhu directly ignored the ape demon around the master. He just wanted to know the news of the young master. The leader of Wudang twined his beard with a smile. What can he do? The child''s life is hard. Naturally, it''s hard. It''s only his own business how he will go, where he will go and what he will look like. No matter how many elders there are, he won''t interfere more. Yasheng has already lighted his heart lamp. It''s a way to leave behind for Jiuzhou world, and it''s also a relief for Lingyun. Even if there is no Yasheng, Ling Yun will not die. Instead, he will live better. But in that case, Ling Yun''s better life will only be a disaster for the whole Kyushu world and beyond. There are a lot of people in the world who protect the shield, but those who protect their weaknesses and are unreasonable happen to have something to do with Ling Yun. Some people in Kyushu have ulterior motives. There is nothing wrong with the idea of layout outside Kyushu, but the consequences of right and wrong can not be easily eliminated. Lingyun now on the road who will meet, become what look like, is Lingyun''s own cause and effect, others can''t intervene, "of course it will be good." In fact, he still likes Ling Yun. At least after ordinary children have experienced these things, it is understandable that he has become worse Chapter 120 There are many choices in life, where to go, and how to go, in fact, are their own business, this world, everyone has a few backers, but how to use, is their own business. Life and death are all stepping stones of life. Ling Yun is not used to relying on anyone and is not used to asking for help. Just like Mr. Ling Yun, if he is really strong, he doesn''t need to ask him to do anything for himself. Ling Yun is Mr. Ling Yun''s disciple, but he has his own way to go. It''s a good thing that Mr. A is old enough to have some leisure time. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, sits beside the little girl, and gently tells her how to take her away. The little girl''s head nestles on Ling Yun''s body, and Ling Yun reduces her Qi and blood and sword Qi to the lowest level, so as not to hurt the little girl''s soul. "Good man, do you want Hanyu?" Asked the little girl suddenly. "Why do you ask?" Of course, Ling Yun knows what the little girl thinks, but he knows, but whether she is willing to say it or not is different. The little girl didn''t go to see Ling Yun. She wanted to keep Ling Yun, but her hands went through Ling Yun''s body and were burned by Qi and blood. "Most of the people who passed here before wanted cold jade. I know that they lied to me and were kind to me, but I know they didn''t mean it." "But the good man is sincere. It''s nice to build the thatched shed and weave the cloth shoes. No one would like to do such a thing for a kid. If the good man wants to do it, take it," the little girl said with a smile. "If the good man can accompany me for so long, and give me such a good knife, it will disappear from now on, And I won''t be unhappy. " "In that case, you will be very sad, and I will be more sad." Ling Yun said with a little smile, "so I don''t want to see you sad, and I don''t want to feel sad. Of course, the thatched shed is good-looking, but the good man has many houses, and the cloth shoes are also good, but the good man can buy you better shoes. If you want to wear what I make, I can do better for you, but I have to learn, and the good man is willing to do a lot of things for you, What I want is to show you the mountains and rivers outside. " The little girl floated in front of Lingyun and gazed into Lingyun''s eyes. She wanted to cry, "except for her mother, no one has ever been so good to me." "There will be many more in the future." Lingyun smiled. "I must remember the contact with God, and remember to try to absorb the essence of the day, and the ghost and the broad road can be taken away." "All right, yes!" The little girl happily jumps back to the grave, and Ling Yun is distracted to crack the talisman while weaving cloth shoes for the little girl. These landlords all see it in their eyes. There should be no more gentle and real man in the world than the one in front of them. Women like to hear sweet words, and there are naturally more than one person who can speak them. However, there are few men who are as gentle as water but act sincerely. Of course, it''s not that there is no such thing as Ling Yun. It''s just that compared with the promised things, the smallest things and the most practical things can be reflected, which is the most real. Ling Yun is very smart. The landlady can see something from her words and deeds. Or she has a deep mind and is still very wary of her. But Ling Yun is gentle and patient enough for the little girl. Even if the little girl doubts Ling Yun, he doesn''t care. This should not be the appearance of a monk, but should be the most common, six desires and seven emotions in the world. But what Ling Yun wants to do has nothing to do with her. Her oral promise can be voided at any time, but now Ling Yun has no reason to let her down. Ling Yun first set up some arrays outside, so as not to reveal his whereabouts and disturb him to decipher talismans and arrays. These arrays are very cumbersome. There are many who lead mountains and rivers and kill them out of thin air. There are also many extremely mysterious and poisonous talismans. It takes a lot of time to decipher them completely. Ling Yun is worried, but he can''t help it. After some of the arrays are cracked, they will destroy others. He has to work hard, dismantling and mending at the same time, because once a talisman gets out of control, it will lead to the collapse of the place, and the little girl will really die. "Good man, are you tired? I''ll give you a fan." "Good man, you have to add more. Why are you so stupid that you haven''t finished it yet?" "Good man, do you want to eat wild fruit? I''ll pick it for you in the evening The little girl is a talker when she is happy, but Ling Yun answers seriously. He is more patient with the children. Boss Rao is used to many talents. He admires Ling Yun''s extraordinary memory. He has no talent for arrays and has some experience in talismans, but he is definitely not a master, At most, he is a novice, but his progress is too fast. To do this kind of thing without guidance, for a real genius, he can really find many new things, and will not be easily bound by those old things. As he disassembled and mended, he not only didn''t consume a lot of spiritual knowledge, but also constantly enhanced it. He had a deeper and deeper understanding of the natural laws between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ There are many sad stories in the world, but there is no saddest story, only more sad. Just like the fate of people, there is no most tragic fate, only more tragic, can get the hand of fortune belongs to their own, this belongs to their own fortune, but can not keep the blame of others. There are too many flaws in Ling Yun''s state of mind. It only needs some means to lead him to the direction of evil, and then it will be evil or more and more evil. Some things are destined to meet and bear. How to choose are all his own business. "It''s been another year of mending. The younger martial brother really has high expectations for his children." Opposite Guiguzi sat a middle-aged scholar with a thin face. GUI GuZi said with a smile, "everyone has selfishness. You and I should have something in return for what Ling Linlin received, what that person received and what Ling Yun received. However, what they thought in their hearts is even more unclear. That child''s selfishness is more important. He should be a person rather than a Buddha. It''s very good to give him guidance, and he can go better, It''s something that people like you and me like to see, isn''t it? " "To mend a mental defect is not necessarily to do something good." Thin scholar light said. Mr. Guigu shook his head and said softly, "do you want to be good or bad?" "I think that saint''s disciple should have more right to speak than me." Thin scholar light said. Mr. Guigu laughs, and the younger generation is formidable. Naturally, there are not a few Confucian sages and outstanding disciples. However, there are few people who can really be in the back waves, and those who can be higher than the sky. Since Yasheng wants to send Ling Yun to the door of the Confucianist, Ling Yun''s road in the future is not easy, but better. It''s hard to go because of the difficulties of scholars all over the world. It''s easy to go because he will only be more firm in his mind. There is no end to the road. There is no highest point. When you enter this mountain, you need to cultivate your mind first, and then cultivate your mind. You only need to ask what you think of the good and evil in your heart, and then you can know what to die. This is also a game between ghost Valley and Confucianism. Learning together should be in such a thing, so that there will be greater progress. As for Lingyun, it depends on his own whether his heart will be broken, his courage will be broken, his spirit will return to Haoran, or he will walk out of the real Lingyun. The former is a situation of death, while the latter is a situation of living towards death, which is not easy. But in fact, as a disciple of Guiguzi, a second sage, and a close disciple of a Confucian sage, he should be blessed with such a great fortune. Moreover, he is not the only one among them. The world is vast. At present, mole ants are like stars and mole ants. The gains and losses should not be what ordinary people think. Moreover, their feelings are useless instead of abandoning them. If Ling Yun didn''t survive that year, the layout of Ling Lin would be given to others; If Ling Yun died on the way, all people''s expectations would be occupied by others. Except for the fortune of the woman who was imprisoned in the fifth world, it was also the fortune that no one could take away from Ling Yun. Moreover, with Lingyun''s nature, if one day he threatens his mother to do something, he will commit suicide or threaten someone he cares about. Lingyun will never be in a dilemma. This is the dragon of Lingyun''s heart. Once someone does this, he will be the enemy of Kyushu, But if the people in Kyushu do it, it will not be a good thing for the whole Kyushu. Even if you kill Ling Yun, you will make the woman in prison angry. At that time, the source of chaos in the world will really begin. Therefore, Ling Yun''s life and the causal part of Ling Yun''s life are all guiding him to the direction of goodness, not because of the threat of Ling Yun, but because of the woman standing behind him, his mother, who was invincible in an era and has been invincible up to now, even a little higher than the three patriarchs. What''s more, the unknown thing is that all the friars in the world accept disciples and preach on behalf of their teachers. But that one preaches on behalf of heaven, or in a sense, she is heaven! Unparalleled, supreme! If we say that these old guys are little guys in other people''s eyes, if we say that these little guys have stood well enough, but they are still not as tall as her. Moreover, she doesn''t care how all living beings in the world really threaten her existence. Almost none of the three members of the family can be threatened. Those who can know her existence know more about her self imprisonment because of the threat of the three religions. In fact, her self imprisonment is just because she is tired of it. But she doesn''t appear now, not because she doesn''t care for her children. Ling Yun suffered in those years, and the whole Ling family was robbed. Now several countries are almost beaten worse. She doesn''t appear now, I just want to see if this world is worth her husband''s life and her parents and children''s suffering. If it''s really no longer worth it, she can ignore it, even when Ling Yun is willing to destroy the world, she will definitely stand behind Ling Yun and blame the whole world! Mr. Guigu sighed, "I hope those guys who don''t have a good idea don''t stir up trouble at this time." Things in the past can be seen again and again. For example, in front of them, on the table, there is a child with a Book of sages, his face is ferocious, and his hands are full of blood. In front of him is a bird whose feathers have been plucked. He dismembers the bird to be bloody. This is Ling Yun when he was young. His mind and nature are already like this. Of course, he can survive. It''s just that there may be one more evil master or one more evil person in the world, instead of the two extremes of good and evil. He has his own heart. If it wasn''t for Yasheng''s teaching, today''s Ling Yun would be something that many people would not like to see. Chapter 121 What''s more, Ling Yun''s selfishness is very heavy, but most of his selfishness is benevolent, so this is a good thing. If people are always selfless, then he must not be human. People and interests are everywhere. In fact, many people care about and don''t care about Ling Yun''s future. How far he will go and what he will do are also his own business. It''s just the good and bad of the world that are really concerned about. The array talisman needs to be mended and mended. It''s not that it takes much energy to crack and repair at the same time, but that it''s too much, too complicated and too boring. If it''s a person who sets these, it''s not to prevent people from taking away the cold jade, but purely to disgust people. The arrays and talismans that really involve the core of Hanyu seem to be destroying Hanyu, but actually they are protecting Hanyu and the little girl. Ling Yun is immersed in solving the array and talisman. The little girl turns into a big mouth and tries to swallow Ling Yun''s head. Ling Yun stares at her upper jaw with one hand and says with a smile, "how long have you not rinsed your mouth? It stinks." The little girl hummed twice, rode on Ling Yun''s head and swayed left and right, grabbed Ling Yun''s hair from his temples and swung on the swing. The boss Nian, who had been here for many years, knew the little girl, but he had never seen her so happy. It was like rootless duckweed suddenly found her own nest. They all had support, food and laughter. Don''t worry about anything. Of course, this little girl is just that kind of careless character. She is very lovely and kind-hearted. In the past, those little girls who came here to take Hanyu''s field training were foolishly believed. They suffered a lot for this, but now they are better off. Of course, "now" is only after Ling Yun comes. "You stink!" Murmured the little girl. It''s not so comfortable around the landlady, but it''s much better than before. The landlady''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and several people are rushing here. The strength is not bad. It should be the person who laid these arrays and talismans. When Ling Yun cracked them, he should have touched the forbidden system. Suddenly, Ling Yun stood up and his face was livid. The boss''s wife looked back and saw that Ling Yun was covered with talismans, which restricted his movement. "This is the trapped spirit mantra, the wind Jue array and the frozen talismans... What''s the matter..." Hundreds of array talismans, big and small, were pasted on Ling Yun. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth. The little girl quickly ran over and said, "good man, what''s the matter with you? Is there any danger? Otherwise, don''t take me away, your life is the most important Ling Yun raised his hand to stop the little girl and said gently, "it''s OK. Don''t come here. I just want to try the power of this array on a whim." "You''re lying!" The little girl shouts and runs to Lingyun regardless of everything. Ling Yun''s body can''t move at all, "roll!" Ling Yun''s eyes were cold, and a black flame appeared on his head, burning his soul, but he just hummed and looked at the little girl coldly, "go back!" "I don''t know!" The little girl''s temper is also very stubborn. If the landlady didn''t hold her in time, she would be dead if she jumped up. Ling Yun coldly looks at the black spots coming from two directions. He looks indifferent. His body can''t move a bit, but he also penetrates his soul and Hanyu bit by bit. As long as the other party comes for Hanyu and dares to rob him, he will burn Hanyu directly. Anyway, the ghost of the little girl has been temporarily separated by him, even without Hanyu, Her body can also be her temporary residence. The landlady said in a low voice, "if you go there now, you will be killed. On the contrary, you will kill him. Just stay here." The little girl struggled a few times and did not move, because a flying Sword Pierced Lingyun''s belly and nailed Lingyun to the ground. Only part of her body stopped in the air and was still sliding slowly. Blood flowed down Lingyun''s sword to the ground. "Oh, I said that someone started here. Fortunately, many array talismans were laid at the beginning, otherwise he would have succeeded." An old man in a green robe walked up in the air, smiling. On both sides followed a wretched old man with red pockmarks on his face, and an old scholar who looked very shabby. "Ha ha, it seems that the boy''s blood essence is quite rich." The old man with red pockmarks licked his lips. He reached out with one hand, full of blood and cold. Ling Yun moves his body hard to pull out the flying sword, but there is nothing he can do. The boss''s wife looks indifferent. These three people are the three notorious evil ways in the surrounding area. They are in the three four five realm. The poor scholar''s realm is the highest, the one wearing the robe in the middle is bigger, and the old man with red pockmarks is the weakest, But the magic skill that devours human blood is extremely mysterious. Lingyun was hit by that claw and lost more than half of his blood. The five martial warriors were three times the strongest, and his body was so strong that his Qi and blood essence was almost equal to a great medicine. "Are all the array talismans here laid by you?" Ling Yun took a breath and asked slowly. The old man faintly smile, but did not say a lot of words, "anyway, you or that kid, are the same, just add a gift." "She''s just a child. If she wants to take Hanyu away, why should she tie him to this place?" Ling Yun asked. "Since she has become a ghost, there must be obsession. She is a person in the practice world who is not a child. She is the law of the jungle. She is too weak and deserves to die." The old man with red pockmarks sneers that this young man may not be too naive. "What if I have something better than Hanyu?" Lingyun said indifferently, "I am willing to exchange this with you." "Kill you and you''ll have it. Why exchange it?" The poor scholar said with a faint smile. Ling Yun sighed and asked in a soft voice, "that is to say, you haven''t done such things less, have you?" Three people did not answer Ling Yun, just said to the boss: "boss, this time you still don''t care, big deal his waist that gourd calculate we three give you the reparation?" "Little girl, I want to protect him, and so do I. you can have a try." The landlady said faintly that she didn''t have any feelings for Lingyun, but the Confucian sage always had to listen to what Lingyun said. Moreover, even if Lingyun didn''t have to talk about his accomplishments, his wisdom was enough to make him stand at the top of the world. Moreover, Kyushu never discussed strength by realm, and the peak of Lingyun was far from coming. It''s just that Ling Yun''s wisdom is unlikely to encounter such tricks, and the words he asked are totally unnecessary. These three are not only wild cultivation, but also evil ways. How can they be good people? Since he is not a good man, why ask those words? "She is just a child. She is neither your enemy nor a threat to you. There are many ways to take away Hanyu. Why must she kill him?" "What''s more, she really did something bad. You killed her. That''s also the result of cause and effect, but she didn''t do anything bad." Ling Yun frowned and said lightly. "Right and wrong do not exist in the world of monks, only the strong and the weak," the old man said indifferently, "boy, you are too naive." Lingyun coldly looked at them, spit out a foul air, "is this really so?" "Sooner or later, the soul devouring flame will burn your soul. It''s better to let me devour it as soon as possible." The poor scholar sneered and walked slowly towards Ling Yun. He looked at the little girl and the landlady and said indifferently, "landlady, I advise you not to run this muddy water." The ghost of Hanyu and the little girl is one of their rewards. As for the little girl''s life experience, is it miserable? Of course, it''s miserable, but this world is like this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. She had a good talent before she died. In order to save her life, she fumbled for talismans and arrays and saved herself for a while. Of course, she wanted to leave, but this stupid young man was taken in. "The death of her parents is all caused by us, but this girl is too kind-hearted to go to the evil road so far, but it doesn''t matter. It''s wonderful to swallow his soul now." The friar in the robe said indifferently. Ling Yun twisted his neck. At the moment, he is in prison and has no power to return to heaven. But when he hears what he said, Ling Yun can''t help but think of his own life experience. His father, the whole Ling family, and more than 100 innocent people have died in the calculation. He died without any clear reason. He is not guilty. If it''s just a few people, Ling Yun may not care so much about revenge, but these people, the practice world is like this, that is, the law of the jungle, there are no rules to speak of, beyond the secular, secular people should be playing chess in their hands? What do you want Confucianism to do? What do you want a hundred schools of learning to do? Don''t they just die? Damn it? "What are you talking about?" The little girl roared, her father ruthlessly sold herself and her mother, but their death was arranged by these people? Ling Yun twisted his neck and looked pale. The wound on his body is still bleeding, but now his look is much more relaxed than before. Ling Yun licked his dry lips with a smile on his face, as if the things he insisted on were shaken at a certain moment. "Do you think that the mortals who can''t practice and don''t want to practice are the chessmen in your hands, who can take whatever you want?" Ling Yun''s voice was trembling. It was a collection of ecstasy and sadness that he tried to suppress. His eyes were crazy, but his expression was very sad. "Isn''t it?" The old man with red pockmark seal said indifferently, "those who can''t practice and don''t want to practice are just looking for their own death. Do you blame us?" "It''s ridiculous." The last sentence was said by Ling Yun himself. His eyes were calm in an instant. ¡­¡­ In the old house of Liangcheng, Mr. Guiguzi stands in front of a tall woman. In front of her, there is a picture of a long time. It is a very young child, drinking blood and drinking hair. He kills a bird by cruel means. His ferocious expression is not what a child can have. "Yasheng once showed me Ling Yun''s state of mind when I was young. Do you want to have a look?" "No interest, just these. People who have the same experience may not be inferior to him." Mr. Guigu is not talking about anything. He is just Ling Yun''s state of mind when he was young. He has really seen it. It''s very interesting. It''s a sea of corpses, another sea of corpses, the meat grinder in the battlefield, and the coldest people in the world Later, these gradually became the collection of evil thoughts in his heart, that is, the meat dragon hidden at the bottom of the sea of heart. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun walked slowly, every step was like carrying Cangshan forward, in his heart, there was a dragon swimming freely, "just these, then I will no longer have the burden in my heart." "What else can you do?" The old man sneered. Ling Yun opens his mouth and breathes out a great breath. He breaks free from the shackles of array and talisman temporarily. Although his speed is not fast, he can move reluctantly. The best thing is the physique of his wujingwufu. The beast who has fought for his life is the most ferocious! With one punch, the dragon goes out to sea, and the world is silent! Chapter 122 "You... Confucian?" The poor old scholar said in shock. If this boy still has the status of a Confucian, he can''t be killed easily. Especially in this place, he has heard some news recently that there will be a great change for the monks in Kyushu. So this is a small free world given by Confucianism to the monks in Kyushu. As a result of negotiation between the two sides, no one will interfere with the freedom of the people in this place at will. What kind of result will it turn out to be? Whether the Confucianists win or the monks in the world win will determine the latest law of Confucianism. But now if there are Confucians living and dying in this place, the sage who lives in this place will not interfere in Ling Yun''s life and death, but this matter must be reported. The Confucians have indifferent people, and also have great negative people, who want so many Confucians. This matter seems small, but it only needs one reason, It will enable the Confucianists to rectify the world''s friars without scruple. Ling Yun''s face is expressionless, and his fist is fierce and unstoppable. His fist intention is very strong, and his killing intention is more than his fist intention. In his heart, the dragon goes out to sea, and the dragon head is extremely vicious. First there is Haoran Qi, then there is fist intention. The old man of red pox seal, who was the first one to attack, burst into pieces. At the front of Lingyun boxing, there was a dragon shaped blood flow. He took his fist as his palm, pressed it down with his backhand, and stood quietly in the same place. "If you don''t go, I will die today, and you will die too. If you go now, you will die in my hands in the future, but when I get out of trouble, you will only die more miserably!" "Don''t be ashamed The poor scholar''s method is treacherous. First there is blood thunder, and then there is frost. He holds the book in one hand and turns the book in the other. Then there is the way to fly out and go straight to Lingyun. Ling Yun''s body is very difficult to move, and it''s also very difficult to avoid. He can only fight with his physical body. However, between several breaths, he is covered with blood holes. Close to his heart, he can also see Ling Yun''s heart beating. But the healing speed is really visible to the naked eye, but it is still very slow, because those Taoist methods will continue to damage Ling Yun''s body, but Ling Yun didn''t even hum. "Finished?" Like a devil in hell, he stretched out his evil claws to the world. Ling Yun leaned out his right hand and clenched his fist in the void. A piece of space gave out a piercing sound. His fist intention was overwhelming. He moved Ling Yun''s body abruptly. It seemed that if there was a God in heaven to save the devil, he pulled Ling Yun up abruptly. In the past, Lieh Tzu swam far away in the wind, like soaring in nine days. Lingyun naturally does not have that realm to resist the wind, but it is not difficult to hold up his body with noble spirit. In many ways of practice in the world, the more noble spirit of Confucianism, the purer the mind, the more noble spirit of Confucianism, the longer the river of noble spirit, and the inviolability of all laws. Today, only the most sage and forefather of Confucianism can do this, and the rest can only be close to each other, rather than not invading all laws. Even in the rumors of the three religions, the great river of Confucianism is the manifestation of the most sage and forefather. No one has confirmed whether this rumor is true or false. Moreover, the most sage and forefather is not very fond of dealing with those rumors. The one who says the most is also a Confucian sage. The article is excellent, that is, he has a bad temper and is a little annoying. "Death Ling Yun snorts coldly, and the vision of his fist will fall on the poor scholar. Ling Yun''s whole body is full of blood, and countless array talismans flow on him, bringing his vitality to the lowest level. But Ling Yun didn''t worry at all. His fist was smooth and firm. Another fist fell down like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods! One punch! One punch! One punch! One punch! The middle-aged Friar and the poor old scholar were defeated and unable to fight back: "if you persist for a while, he will not be able to hold on!" Cried the friar in the robe! Ling Yun once again handed out a punch, stronger than before, sharp, hard to attack! A punch is better than a punch! The surging waves of "the secret of heaven and earth''s God of war"! A punch is stronger than a punch. If the back wave pushes the front wave, a wave is stronger than a wave! The more powerful the boxing is, the stronger the boxing is. The more powerful the boxing is, and the more powerful the boxing is. There is a general trend to suppress it. It stretches between heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, I am the only one. The boxing is in front of me, and there is no law! "Death Ling Yun drinks violently, and his fists pour out from nine days. Ling Yun bathes in it. If the God of war is seriously injured and dying, he suddenly returns to the peak and wants to fight the final peak! "The waves are surging!" Ling Yun roared. He jumped into the air and hit them with one blow. They were forced to retreat and fell to the ground seriously. After the blow, Ling Yun fell to the ground heavily. The talisman array seemed to have a spirit, rushing towards Ling Yun''s body, tearing his body and detaining his essence and blood to the ground. It couldn''t break half a point at all. "Good man!" The little girl cried to the top of her voice. The landlady held her tightly. Lingyun had just been fighting with all her strength, which was no different from burning her own life. Even if it can survive, it is also the abolition of the road, no road for life. "Ha... Ha..." the poor scholar got up from the ground and removed the middle-aged monk''s body from himself. If he hadn''t blocked Ling Yun''s fatal blow, they would both die today. The poor scholar looked at the landlady. At this time, he could not fight any more. After he had collected all the magic weapons from the middle-aged monk, he ran away. He didn''t expect that the thin young man was such a powerful person that he almost broke into his hands. "Hey, but since I''m a Jedi, I have no hope to practice in this life. I''ll take care of you when I get well hurt!" The poor scholar said coldly, "but we have to solve that idiot''s problem first." The middle-aged friar has an extraordinary origin. His actual identity is a direct disciple of a clan in Linzhou. He came out just to collect some information. Of course, there are other tasks, but he is not very clear. The landlady sighed. Just now, she didn''t know how much trouble the middle-aged scholar would get into. He and Ling Yun were two very troublesome people. She didn''t want to go through this. The battle of four has almost broken up those arrays and talismans. The landlady used to bring Ling Yun out. Ling Yun''s situation is terrible. Those arrays and talismans flow into his body, and almost all his body, essence and blood are forbidden. They can''t heal themselves. They almost spread all over his body. "Good man!" The little girl threw herself on Ling Yun and cried bitterly. For so many years, no one was willing to pay for her life. In fact, it''s good to stay here. Why do you want to go? It''s hurting a good man. "His life should have been saved." "To be able to live?" "Of course." But the little girl cried more sad, I don''t know whether it was because she was happy or more sad. Ling Yun is seriously injured and unconscious, but the landlady is still willing to do something for Ling Yun, shaping her body with cold jade. Ling Yun lies on the bed for three months before she wakes up. At this time, in June, it''s already hot and it''s extremely dry. The little girl in green dress is lying beside Ling Yun''s bed, her little hands are cold and gently on Ling Yun''s forehead, At this time, on the way to forget Youzhou, Lingyun temporarily changed his attention to Fuyao Prefecture and changed his way. Before leaving, Lingyun''s state made the landlady feel very strange. Although Lingyun''s road is hopeless, she can still practice. She is only slow to enter the country. She is still worried that Lingyun will be depressed. Lingyun doesn''t seem to care so much, but she looks more like a weak scholar, pale and thin than before. He took Green''s hand, green asked: "good man, why don''t you go to Fuyao state to have a look?" Ling Yun said to her that Chen Xi''s little sister is a super lovely and kind girl, the sister of a good man, but why doesn''t he go to Fuyao? Ling Yun laughed and said softly, "because there are more important things to do to forget Youzhou." "That''s just to have a look and say a few words. It won''t take much time. What''s the hurry?" The surname of green is Liu. The spring willow is green. The scenery is the best. "Come back and go. Don''t worry." Ling Yun said with a smile, in fact, he is worried about not seeing Chen Xi, Chen Xi is a very good child, smart but will not show, and very kind. Green is a very kind-hearted child, smart but in every word and deed. He was worried that he would not see Chen Xi, and he was worried that he would encounter any trouble with him. So he planned to forget Youzhou first. He learned that chendiao temple was just forgetting Youzhou, so he planned to let him take a look at Lvyi for a period of time. If chendiao temple was going to visit one day, Then it''s OK to send green clothes back to Liangcheng, Nanye Prefecture. It''s hard for him to carry some troublesome things on his back now. If something happens, it''s not worth the loss. "Good man, I want to eat the frozen sugar gourd you made ~" "All right!" Chen Xi will not say what she wants, but she will stare at her all the time and feel shy when she asks her; The two little girls are the same except for their kindness. Their personalities are diametrically opposite. Lvyi doesn''t treat Lingyun as an outsider, and Lingyun is really a good person. So she will tell Lingyun what she likes and say she doesn''t like what she doesn''t like. Now she is supported by Lingyun and has been underground for so long. Why can''t she eat more? In a sense, Lvyi is actually Ling Yun''s daughter. Hanyu can be human, but she is not human after all. Previously, the boss''s wife used her secret method to lead Ling Yun''s blood into her present body. However, the trouble is that Ling Yun can''t die, unless the little girl is expected to reach the state of tranquility, It''s possible to cut off the connection between them. Otherwise, once Ling Yun dies, the little girl will disappear. So now Ling Yun is also more cherish life, fortunately, his injury for the little girl is no influence, this is also the most reassuring place for Ling Yun, no matter how smart he is, some of the goodness hidden in his bones, but it can not be eliminated, he is always used to not hurt others because of himself. Three months ago, the dragon in the sea of hearts went out to sea. Ling Yun could clearly feel the pleasure in it, which almost made him give up his good thoughts completely, and follow his heart to do what he wanted, without any constraints, without considering other people''s ideas. Only in this world, outside the rules, can he have great freedom. Fortunately, Ling Yun is Ling Yun, and I am both good and evil. That is to say, the sea of heart is always fluctuating. There are always dragons wandering around. Good and evil coexist. Ling Yun is both good and evil. Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the sea of clouds under the boat, looking depressed. "At that time, was I really me?" He was afraid that his husband would be disappointed. He was afraid that Mr. drunkard would not be happy and stab himself to death. He was afraid that many friends would be disappointed in him. At that time, Ling Yun, who was evil, was not Ling Yun in their heart, so it was very bad. But now Lingyun, is it really Lingyun? "Good man, do you have any delicious food in Youzhou?" "More fun." "That''s good. I''ve never looked down from such a high place. It''s so beautiful." With a smile, green waved to the clouds below. Chapter 123 "Good man, the clouds are like marshmallows." "Do you like marshmallows?" Ling Yun asked. Lvyi nods and sits opposite Lingyun. The little girl is very happy. After staying in a dark tomb for a long time, she still yearns for light and freedom. Lingyun takes out a bunch of sugar gourd and hands it to Lvyi. "After getting off the boat, I''ll buy you sugar gourd." "Good." Green just agreed, and frowned to shake his head, "no, good man, you are so empty now, or sell more meat tonic." "Not bad." Ling Yun answered gently, but his eyes were a little melancholy. Regardless of his strength, his wisdom should be able to detect part of his father''s layout. If he knew his son more than his father, his father more than his son. If he knew his father''s layout, he would have a similar style of doing things. If Ling Yun really can''t do it and can''t survive, then Ling Yun will be ordinary and die. If you want to achieve great things, you must first work hard, strain your muscles and bones, starve your skin, empty your body, and do whatever you do. Ling Yun has sugar gourd in his mouth, and his eyes are sad and deep. After a person has lost a lot, what else can he lose? But after that, he suddenly has a lot of people who are worth having. At this time, his whole dark world suddenly becomes warm. Such a feeling, as long as a person is not willing to give up. "That''s a good trick, Dad." Ling Yun said softly. It''s like calculation. It''s more like compensation. "So the death of adoptive father and adoptive mother is also in your calculation?" Smart is not necessarily a good thing, but not smart is really a bad thing, the size of smart, are not the same, Ling Yun took a deep breath, almost not choked to death by the sugar gourd, staring down a mouthful. "Good man, why do you bring so many sugar gourds?" "Delicious." "It''s too cheap for you to wander in the world." "Great Xia has some quirks." "I see. It''s an eye opener." Wearing green clothes is like spring returning to the earth and full of vitality. Ling Yun is very happy and laughs. However, many years later, in the generation of people in green clothes, there is a girl with a Tang knife hanging on her waist and a marshmallow in her hand. She is really fighting for three thousand miles without losing. After staying in the cabin for a long time, Ling Yun felt bored. He took out the four treasures of his study and practiced calligraphy in peace. He learned Confucianism in an all embracing way. Now that Ling Yun is hard to practice, he might as well change to Confucianism. He can still do a lot of things. He has a noble spirit. He has already polished his foundation. If he can understand all the three religions in the world, Taking the essence of three religions and staying in one''s own is truly unmatched. A scholar is the best at killing people. He can kill the dead and kill them. The most romantic scholar in the world is Shixian, and the happiest swordsman in the world is Taibai. Wen can write about the world''s extraordinary, bold and unconstrained romance, and Wu can have the power of sword. If life is too white, this life will not be in vain. Ling Yun is the calmest in reading and the most patient in practicing calligraphy. Lvyi is very quiet when she sees Lingyun reading. After Lingyun teaches her to read and read, she will naturally feel relieved to read. Lvyi is not a child who doesn''t know how to read. When Lingyun is reading and the scenery is good outside, she learns to write down. A good man can write travel notes about mountains and rivers. Of course, the ghost Wang Lvyi also wants to write, but what is good to write? Green clothes bit the tip of the brush, stained with saliva, feel that there is really no ink in his brain melon seeds, so he took the sugar gourd and looked at the scenery outside. Ling Yun practiced calligraphy in silence, more serious than ever. The noise outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was in a quiet place, and he was naturally in the middle of writing. Ling Yun''s heart is all between the lines, between the strokes, full of spirit. Green Yi turned her head and looked at Lingyun, but suddenly, she felt that the good man had become different. Her original appearance was withered, and she became plump, and her original weakness became tall. Even she noticed that it was a little chilly, and she went with the wind. Among the three religions, Taoism is inaction, Buddhism is selfless, Confucianism is all inclusive, the most human and the most divine. At this time, Lingyun has a quiet and bright heart, a gentle spirit, and a gentleman like jade. After Lingyun received the pen, on the paper, he was full of noble spirit. Lingyun stood up, gently rubbed his head and said gently, "go out for a walk?" "Well, I hear it''s very lively outside." Green clothes excited to jump up, Lingyun holding green clothes hand, palm cold, but compared to the past, but also a lot more moderate. With a faint smile, Ling Yun suddenly remembered a sentence from Chen Diao temple, "the excitement is theirs, I have nothing." Anyway, Chen Diao temple said that it was plagiarized, but Ling Yun thought that this sentence was really excellent, and many of the excitement was really someone else''s. He was just a spectator, walking beside, at most, laughing with others. What they were happy about had nothing to do with himself. "Good man, how can you have nothing? You have me!" The green dress pulls Ling Yun''s long sleeve and jumps to say. Ling Yun gently smile, yes, he actually has a lot, can have, must have, "since it has been to my heart, how can let my heart empty again?" Ling Yun leads the green clothes onto the deck, holding a brush in his hand. The most powerful of Taoist talismans is void talismans, or it should be called Tongtian talismans. But Ling Yun doesn''t know much about talismans without precious paper. However, if a Confucian scholar kills people with a brush, the talismans will not work, but there is a healthy atmosphere between heaven and earth, The confluence of them is the great river of Confucianism. Our generation of scholars, scholars, heaven and earth are the biggest paper. Ling Yun was able to feel this feeling when he was just reading and practicing calligraphy. He could see in his eyes that between the lines there was a mighty air flow, like a trickle, coming from heaven and earth and going to heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Forget Youzhou show square, Chen Diao Temple yawned, behind the Qixiu little girl is a little higher, the little monk sitting outside, don''t know why the shopkeeper surnamed Chen doesn''t like to see himself, before is still good, now is not very good, it''s really puzzling, again said he is to find XiuXiu girl to play, not to find him, why don''t I go in? A small head protruded from the wall. Qixiu whispered: "little monk, little monk, please find me a ladder. Let''s go out to play." Qixiu is a very active little girl. The shopkeeper is very nice and seldom scolds her. When she does things, she chooses the right person to do it by herself and doesn''t know how to ask. It''s the only shopkeeper in the world who doesn''t ask for anything in return. Chaohua touched his bald head and said in embarrassment, "where can I find it?" "You''re stupid. Can''t you go back and get it? Or you can borrow it. " Qixiu thinks that the little monk is stupid to read the Buddhist scriptures. He can''t even think of such a simple thing. The little monk doesn''t know a word. Now he''s a head shorter than Qixiu. He runs to the temple and takes the ladder that the little elder martial brother often repairs. The little monk drags the ladder over. Chendiao temple has already stood on the wall with the collar of Qixiu, waiting for the little monk to come. "I''ve seen the shopkeeper." The little monk was embarrassed, but his eyes were sincere. Chen Diao temple was so surprised that he just sat on the top of the wall and asked, "climbing over the wall with a ladder is not a Buddhist theory read by a young monk." "It''s also Buddhism to see all Buddhas through change." The little monk said seriously. "The little monk moved his feelings, but what he was cultivating was Buddha?" Chen Diao temple said with a smile. Qixiu grabs Chen Diao temple''s sleeve and swings down. Chen Diao Temple secretly drags her luck so that she doesn''t fall down. Standing next to Chaohua, Qixiu makes a face at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple shakes its head and laughs. It''s a child, but it won''t think so much. Chen Diao Temple turns around. There is a middle-aged monk in white sitting in the yard. Chen Diao Temple touches his chin and comes quietly. Is it a ghost? "It''s said that in the world of Kyushu, you scholars have the most bad water in their stomachs. It''s true." The white monk said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple shrugged his shoulders and sat opposite the white monk. He said with a smile, "there''s a saying in Kyushu called ''come and don''t be rude'', so it''s not all my fault." "Do you know what I''m talking about?" "You know what I''m answering?" "Not afraid that I will kill you?" "I can run." "Kyushu world, there are people like you, should be able to hold on for a long time," the white monk sighed. He didn''t really come to hold injustice for the little monk. Causality, Buddhism is the most common. Damn it, it''s irreversible. It''s just that someone forcibly interferes with it, which is not a good thing in the end, "almost." Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "you see, I won''t let him come." "Why did the scholar kill people?" Asked the white monk. Chen Diao Temple folded his hands in his sleeves, which he learned from Ling Yun. He bent his back, took a breath, and said with a smile, "why do you have this question?" White monk said calmly: "in the future, he may not become a Buddha." "What does it have to do with me? Maybe he will thank me, "Chen Diao Temple glanced at the monk in white." in fact, it''s very simple. Buddhism''s lust is broken. In order to become a Buddha, it''s dehumanizing. In fact, it''s no different from the gods in the past years. It''s good for him to experience the world of mortals, all kinds of living things, get insight, cultivate Buddhism, and read books for the sake of all living things, not for his own self-interest, How to say that you can''t come to Buddha? " "You''re very resentful." The monk in white smiles. Chen Diao Temple straightened up, stood up and looked down at the monk in white, and said coldly, "he is my brother, I am also his brother, and I change places with him. Today''s speech is the same. People in the world are not willing to protect him. Chen Diao temple is willing to protect him. In the future, he is really the enemy of the whole world, and there is Chen Diao Temple standing behind him to be the enemy of the world." "I don''t care about the calculation that I don''t know, but since I can see it, I have to fight." Chen Diao Temple stood up with a negative hand. "If you are in a hurry, monk, why don''t we have a try?" "Scholars kill people without blood or blade. They are the most lethal. They are three points higher than the sharpest sword and the most powerful poison in the world," said the monk in white, twisting the beads. "Benefactor Chen, the road is a bit off." "The monk didn''t come here to tell me about this. Tell me about your real purpose." Chen Diao temple said lightly. The monk in white smiles calmly. He just opens the void and sees the flying boat Lingyun takes. Why does the scholar kill people? The scholar kills people by calming his mind and writing. He can kill his heart and kill his soul. There is a vast river on the side of Ling Yun''s body. Although it is a virtual shadow, all evils do not invade, and all ways retreat. "If he really takes this road, the world and the three religions are enemies." "The world is full of enemies, but I am invincible. How magnificent is it?" Chen Diao Temple sneers. Naturally, he sees the blood on the tip of the brush in Ling Yun''s hand. Naturally, he sees the girl in green beside him. Her clothes are ragged. There are some things that don''t need to be explained. At least he and Ling Yun understand each other, and Ling Yun won''t kill people for no reason. Trying to move the people around Lingyun is really pushing him to a dead end. "What did you do?" Chen Diao temple looks at the white monk indifferently. Chapter 124 The monk in white didn''t speak any more. Of course, he didn''t do it, nor did he do it. Ling Yun can''t get into his eyes. For many people, Ling Yun is just a chess piece that doesn''t exist from time to time. He just touched Ling Yun''s vein casually when he was passing by. He was always a poor man with a good Buddhist heart, so he didn''t play chess on Ling Yun. Chen Diao Temple kneaded his hair helplessly, and suddenly said with a smile: "since you have lost your mind in practice, I''m not polite. I''ll help you get rid of some dross." "A hard heart, a good courage." The monk in white slowly disappeared and turned into pieces of lotus petals floating to the heaven and earth. Chen Diao Temple stretches and lies down again. It''s hard to stop the scorching heat in June. Fortunately, the cool wind dispels the heat. "Good brother, I''m against the Buddhist for you. We''re clear now." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun pulled the green clothes behind him. The tip of his brush dripped blood. There were four monks standing around, who were the guards of one. A young man stood opposite Ling Yun with his mouth covered. His eyes were cold. "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t need to know." Ling Yun said indifferently, he really didn''t expect that the constitution of green clothes would attract the covet of these people. The important point is that she is evolved from the body of cold jade, inheriting the great human feelings of the boss''s wife. It can be said that the constitution of green clothes is innate physique. Recently, together with cold ice, she has great talent. So when they find that green clothes are extraordinary, they want to take green clothes away. Of course, if they are in the right sect, Ling Yun is willing to let green clothes worship under the other party''s door. But why do you want to be a maid in green? Ling Yun doesn''t have to think about what hobbies those rich and noble young ladies have. It''s just that in those BT people''s circles, it''s not a secret. Ling Yun can''t see green clothes in danger. Besides, the other party is not a good person. They are also people who can''t keep their breath. Fortunately, their Wujing Wufu''s physique is still strong and can stand it. Moreover, not long ago, he was able to see Haoran river. Although his cultivation was not very tall, Haoran spirit could defeat others. Scholar kills with pen! ¡­¡­ Naturally, Confucian scholars'' attacking skills are not limited to practice. Sages'' books, poems, songs and Fu are also powerful tools. But they need a lot of literary skills. Or to put it another way, they need the talent of scholars. They are really high and demanding, and everyone is different. However, Confucian scholars who can use poems, songs and Fu as powerful tools to attack, It''s really extraordinary. Which one is not a famous talent? The most famous one is Taibai, a great sword immortal, who is famous for his poetry immortal and his three religions. Another is to juxtapose Su Zi with Taibai. Ling Yun himself does not have much talent. He has read many books, but he may not be able to write amazing poems. Only in Confucianism alone, sages can write thousands of books, and words can kill people! Ling Yun carries it with one hand, takes Haoran Zhengqi as ink, heaven and earth as inkstone, and writes to his heart''s content! Ling Yun wrote the word "Yu" in the air, and then he and the green clothes were wrapped up. The monks in four directions had the method of joint attack, and the power was huge. However, the flying boat steward suddenly appeared. Looking at Ling Yun, his eyes were deep. He had forgotten the steward of yulingzong in Youzhou, and had contact with novelists. He was even more fascinated with Confucianism in Jiuzhou. He didn''t like any branch of knowledge, But I know something about Confucianism. These people who run around all the year round still have the ability to see people. No matter which culture of Confucianism he comes from, Ling Yun will be the candidate of gentlemen in the major academies. He is expected to reach the peak of Confucianism, and may even open up his own branch of learning. Of course, this is the best, but the worst is also a Confucian gentleman. The purity of Haoran Qi can be compared with ordinary scholars, especially standing upright, holding upright, and having Haoran Qi in mind. "It''s all gone." Steward light said, toward Lingyun bow, gentle said, "this young master, who dare to ask the apprentice?" "I''m so stupid that I dare not mention sir." Ling Yun salutes back. The reason why he didn''t kill is that he didn''t want to hurt green clothes because he was cruel. Don''t mention Mr. taboo, also don''t want Mr. because of his shame. But the young man was reluctant and said coldly, "old man, I warn you..." The steward''s surname is Yang Ji. He is the steward of Yuling sect who controls three ferries in forgetting Youzhou. His accomplishments are in Bajing, but he has a wide range of friends, so he is also a little famous in forgetting Youzhou. Of course, he will not be afraid of the strength behind the young master. At least he is not paid attention to by Yuling sect. Moreover, compared with scholars like Ling Yun, it is obvious that Ling Yun is much more important. The young and talented elder of his family loves Confucianism very much. Although Ling Yun was seriously injured, he could see that it was difficult to practice, but the way of the world, the way of heaven, Confucianism is broad and profound, how can not heaven? "There is no one in your family who dares to talk to me like this. You yellow mouthed child, how dare you chew your tongue?" The steward invited Ling Yun to the VIP room and said, "somebody, throw him down." "Forget it, ordinary friars will die if they fall from here." Ling Yun stops him. He goes to forget Youzhou. First, he goes to Linglong mountain to have a look. Second, he leaves green clothes beside Chen Diao temple. He is always hindered by himself. He doesn''t want to make green clothes unsafe in forgetting Youzhou because of himself. "Xiaoyouzhai is kind-hearted. Let him go." Yang Ji waved his hand. Before that, he was watching all the time. No matter whether the weak side was Lingyun or not, occupying the truth was occupying the truth. Naturally, he wanted to help. Forgetting Youzhou''s wind rating in Kyushu was not good. The young man''s wind rating in forgetting Youzhou was worse, and he was a famous wallflower. It is impossible to say how much people like lingyuzhou. Ling Yun and Yang Ji sat opposite each other. Yang Ji said slowly, "I''ve seen you, young master." "I''m very polite." Ling Yun gets up to return the gift. Yang Ji doesn''t know what his heart is. However, since the other party helps him out of the siege, the courtesy he should have can''t be less. "Listen to the childe''s accent, it''s not like someone who forgets Youzhou. Is there something important here?" Yang Ji asked mildly, "although I''m not a big man, I''m still a little famous in forget you state." "I''m kind-hearted," Ling Yun said softly. "What''s the matter with you inviting me here?" "I''ve read all my life the books of sages, and I feel that Confucianism is really excellent. So I want to ask my master to succeed me. If I have a chance, I can also help me solve my doubts." Yang Ji didn''t look down on Ling Yun, but he had been confused for many years. He always wanted someone with higher learning to solve his doubts. However, his identity could not contact with a great scholar who was really willing to study with one heart. Ling Yun said mildly: "my husband has been back to Jixia Academy two years ago. If you have leisure time, you can visit Jixia Academy. If you are in a hurry, you may be able to give some advice to me even though you have little talent and knowledge." "I have been puzzled about this matter for a long time, and it is also the doubts of most people in the world. Recently, I heard that Confucianism and Legalism should set rules and more thoroughly restrain monks. So I have always been curious. Among the three religions, Taoism and Buddhism forbid hundreds of families and only respect themselves. Confucianism has the strength to imitate Taoism and Buddhism. Why should we let hundreds of families and restrain monks? A monk''s practice is nothing more than for the sake of long life and great freedom Yang Ji said slowly. Ling Yun pondered for a while and sighed, "since the elder has this question, and has been in charge of ferries and boats all the year round, what he has seen and heard is much more than that of the younger generation. He must have seen the friars'' life and regarded the mortals as plants and ants; We must have seen people who are rich and noble, corrupt and pervert the law, and so on. Confucianism has "Li" and Legalist system, which can make people to be good and abide by the rules. Friars and ordinary people are on one side, but they don''t cultivate their strength and mind, and the world is in chaos. If they take the demon family and the weak, then they may die here today because of one word and one look "Confucianism has drawn a circle for all living beings in Kyushu. In this circle, freedom under rules is great freedom, and it is the best to be able to defend one''s own heart. Or in the younger generation''s view, even if we go back ten thousand steps, without Confucianism, there are still great rules in the world. Ordinary people are irreversible, and no one can reverse the way of heaven. But what is the way of heaven? The way of heaven is also the justice and freedom in the world. Monks practice according to the law of the way of heaven. The growth and death of all things are also natural circulation. How can they get rid of it? Otherwise, why do monks live forever, and why do three disasters and nine disasters exist? " "As for what my predecessors said, I heard nothing more than eight words." Ling Yun''s mouth slightly raised, he read a lot, the three religions are involved in a lot. "The world of law, the Enlightenment of Confucianism!" Ling Yun gently knocked on the table. "In fact, it''s a bad thing for some mountain gates, but it''s also a good thing for more mountain gates. How to deal with yourself and restrain your mind and nature is the most important thing. It''s not long to cultivate your mind before you cultivate your strength." "The world of law, the Enlightenment of Confucianism..." Yang Ji muttered to himself. In fact, the ancestor of Legalists should be traced back to a very long time, which is not much different from the time of the most holy ancestors. The important thing is that there are hundreds of schools of thought, and Legalists occupy a very important position. After the appearance of the Confucian sage who proposed that the knowledge of Legalists was contrary to the knowledge of sub saints, Legalists'' knowledge really began to be instilled into the world, that is, the emergence of the master of Legalists. Ling Yun''s previous strategies, of course, are mostly legalist rules and Confucian etiquette. It''s very difficult to implement them. Of course, Ling Yun didn''t first put forward them. The same thing was put forward by the extreme leader and deputy leader of Confucianism, but they were later stopped, or extreme to a certain extent. Ling Yun was able to come into contact with these things, of course, because the books he left behind were too right, so he had a chance to see these things, and he was able to come up with his own way of governing the world in the case of Qingquan town. If we really start to implement it, it is not difficult to compare one country to one state, and it is also very difficult for one state to be the world. In the world of law and the Enlightenment of Confucianism, the monks in the world who think they want to have great freedom should abide by the law, not kill the innocent people indiscriminately, and not regard the people in the world as nothing. They can fight, but they should not be caught. If the power of Jixia Academy was transferred to each dynasty, the Confucians would not participate in it too much. It was their own choice for the Confucians to become officials and study. The imperial court decided on their own, and the Confucians finally tested their virtue. If it was really smooth, the Confucians would relax, the power of the dynasty would be increased, the monks would be restrained, and the world would be black and white, No more disorder. At will the mortal as the chess piece, at the mercy of others. Yang Ji bowed to Ling Yun deeply, "I''ve been taught. It''s because I''ve been thinking from the perspective of a monk for a long time that I''m so confused." Chapter 125 Ling Yun quickly held Yang Ji and said with a smile, "if the monks in the world really listen like the elders, it would be very good." "Dare to ask Mr. childe..." in Yang Ji''s opinion, those eight words are just Ling Yun, and it is absolutely impossible to have such a conclusion. The person who can draw these eight words must be a Confucian sage, but he doesn''t know who it is. Ling Yun said softly, "I don''t know my husband''s name so far. I only know his surname is Meng." This is what Ling Yun said on purpose, not to woo Yang Ji, but to avoid some trouble. Except for the sage who was removed from the Confucian temple, most of the Confucian sages have good reputation. As for the sage who was removed from the Confucian temple, Ling Yun also read his works, and he was absorbed in it. There is only one sage surnamed Meng who has a higher status, higher seniority and higher status in Jixia Academy. The sage has no news about his disciples. But today, Ling Yun says that he is the saint''s disciple, or he thinks more about it. Mr. Ling Yun is just an ordinary lecturer in Jixia Academy, and the eight characters are just what he heard, I told my students. "Well, I''m very grateful to you for your help today." Yang Ji thanks again. Ling Yun pursed his lips and said, "if the news you heard is true, you can make some preparations as early as possible. Liangcheng, Zhaosong, Nanye Prefecture, has evolved into a new world. There are many good fortune opportunities, and it should have great benefits to collect. You may as well make preparations as early as possible. There are still two shops in Liangcheng for you." "You boy..." when Ling Yun said his last sentence, Yang Ji knew what Ling Yun was up to, but he didn''t know whether there was any profit to be made. It''s one thing to make friends, and it''s one thing to do business, because it''s very important to make friends regardless of profits and losses. Ling Yun said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. We talk about friendship. Of course, we have to think about doing business clearly. There are several reliable partners in Lingcheng of Linzhou. Some business contacts can also be considered by elder." "You are young, but you have a lot of business," Yang Ji said with a smile. "I will find out how much assets you have in the future, and then talk about the cooperation." "After reading it, I still remember to tell you that I want to live a tight life and be rich a few times." Ling Yun said with a smile. He really doesn''t know what''s going on in Fang Chao''s side. Anyway, Fang Chao''s letters to him say that there will only be more and more, not less. Ling Yun, who is used to shaking hands with the shopkeeper, naturally believes in it and no longer doubts it. Anyway, he seldom asks Fang Chao for money, but only tells Aunt Li Tiehua that he needs to pay a sum of money every month, There is also the gold money for the practice in the early morning. He really uses very little himself. If he can''t stay, he will try not to stay. If he can make his own food, he will make his own. "Are you short of money?" Yang Ji asked. "I''m short of money." Ling Yunshun climbed up the pole and said, "would you like to borrow some from me, master?" "Interest?" "It''s too late, master." "Empty handed white wolf, this set of less to my head." "It''s a lucrative business, master." "You are not a scholar." "A cent is hard to beat a hero!" Ling Yun rubbed his head and said, "I''m going to change a suit for green clothes. I''ll talk to you later." "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time." Green clothes wrapped in Lingyun''s long shirt, eyelashes with tears, Lingyun holding green clothes, gently said: "no matter, don''t cry." "Why is there only one good man in the world?" Green dress low voice again aggrieved of say. Ling Yun thought about it, put his forehead on the forehead of green clothes, and said softly, "it''s like there is only one green clothes in the world." Yang Ji looks at this big and small figure, shakes his head and smiles. Ling Yun, who has been wandering the river for many years, is not a simple person. He is an ordinary young generation, but he can''t rank in front of him. Green clothes holding Lingyun''s neck, the original world, may not be able to go better, but there is a good person is very good, green clothes holding Lingyun''s hair, whispered: "good man, you have to cover me." "All right." Ling Yun replied mildly. After returning to the room, Ling Yun asked Lvyi to change his clothes. He sat by the window and tapped the table with his index finger. When he came over just now, the young man''s eyes were cold and staring at Lvyi and himself. He didn''t like to leave trouble behind. If he was alone, he would not care so much. Some people would not be included in the threat category, because, He doesn''t deserve it! After a long journey, meeting a lot of people and doing something, Ling Yun is not as ignorant and self abased as he used to be. He doesn''t think he is weaker than others. Lingyun said to Lvyi, "Lvyi, you have a rest in your room. I''ll go out for a while." "Don''t leave me alone." Green clothes shake head to say. Ling Yun said gently, "of course not. I''ll be back soon." "No! I have to follow you Green clothes hold Lingyun''s sleeve, life and death are not let go, Lingyun some helpless, also very remorse, he took green clothes out, should not go to experience those things, but just happened to meet again, in Lingyun''s view, all the children in the world, should have a warm and kind childhood, don''t see the world''s dark and unhappy. Ling Yun squatted down, rubbed the head of green clothes, said with a smile: "for a while, you wait here, OK?" "Then you have to tell me what you''re doing?" Said the green clothes, holding her mouth. Ling Yun said mildly: "of course, I''m going to fight and reason with those who bully green clothes." "Can you fight?" Green shook his head, "then don''t go. After all, I haven''t been hurt, and they have been punished." Ling Yun helplessly shakes his head. How can some things be as simple as what he wants? Where can anyone really take a step back? "I know, but I''m going to tell them that it can''t be like this in the future." We can''t do this in the future, because there is no chance to do it. Green clothes grabbed Ling Yun''s cheek, "my granny said that the child who lies is not a good child, don''t go, OK, good man?" "Not good." Ling Yun refuses green clothes. He would rather turn himself into a bad person in green clothes'' heart than see something worse after that. Green dress is anxious to cry out, but Ling Yun is still indifferent. She can''t resist Ling Yun, so she steps back. Looking at Ling Yun, she is not a kind and stupid child, but there are many things. If we can take a step back, we are all broad-minded. Ling Tian sighed and said in a soft voice: "then you come with me, don''t talk, don''t do other things, just be nice by my side." He can protect the green clothes, but when is he gone? The world is very big, the world is very big, and the people are very mixed. One day, green clothes will walk alone in the world. If you don''t know that the people are dangerous, you will eventually suffer losses. It''s better to see early, but the children''s heart will be more unhappy. With green out of the room, Lingyun and the young man look at each other, light said: "talk about?" "Are you afraid?" Young childe sneers, "want to give him to me?" "Since you don''t know my identity, and I don''t blame you, I will send her to you today. Do you think it''s really my life?" Ling Yun pointed to the young man''s face, and his mouth was cut two big holes by Ling Yun, which extended to the roots of his ears. "Or, do you want to move the wound down a little?" "Don''t be so eloquent! Do you know who I am? " The young master sneered, "the Lord of lingyushan is my grandfather." "It turned out to be the grandson of lingyushan''s brother." Ling Yun smiles calmly. The young master snorted, "just know. Today you will serve the maid with both hands and jump off the jade dragon guide. I will not investigate the future!" When people around them react, they are all forced to smile. Except for a few people who are not afraid of lingyushan, this lingyushan person is not a fool. People call lingyushan mountain master brother, and the mountain master is your grandfather. You want to be someone''s grandson. Lingyun indifferent said: "that you are not a long lesson?" "Don''t think you don''t know if there is a steward to support you!" Young childe said coldly. Ling Yun, with both hands on his back, said with a smile, "it''s better to solve the problem than to make a knot. I''m here to reason with you. You disturb my green clothes for no reason. You want to rob me. When I find out, you are also to blame for the injury." "After that, manager Yang came forward and stopped the fight in order to avoid harming others. I don''t want to worry about it with you." "But when you are wandering in the world, you have to be reasonable. Only when you speak well, can you stand firm and stand upright. You can ask those present to me whether it''s your fault or my fault?" "Now you''re pestering again. Do you really want to play the role of robbers and robbers in the secular world Ling Yun uttered a few words and picked himself clean every sentence. It was the young man who was obviously injured, but it was Ling Yun who occupied the truth. In fact, Ling Yun was also reasonable. It''s just that these are his foreshadowing. The more emotional people are, the more simple their mind will be. They want to figure it out. It''s extremely simple, but the young man doesn''t care about Lingyun. His eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake. He keeps a close eye on Lvyi. "Little girl, wait for yulongyin. I want you to live or die!" "I have advised the good man not to fight with you. It''s your fault. Why do you blame me?" Said green in a soft voice. Ling Yun pulled her down behind her, "I''m the one who hurt you. What''s coming for me?" "From the bottom up, no one dares to hurt me. You are afraid now. It''s too late!" The young man cried coldly. He didn''t dare to do it now. Yulongyin came from yulingzong. He couldn''t stir it up. This is still clear. But a steward, he won''t care, big deal let his grandfather to keep himself, just in front of this son of a bitch and that little girl with good physique, he had to put them to death to solve the hate! "What you mean is that if you want my green dress, I''ll give it to you with both hands?" Lingyun said indifferently. "You go to forget Youzhou to inquire. When was Liang Yiyan afraid of anyone? You are so lonely and unknown. My young master looks up to the women around you. That''s your blessing! " Liang raises her head and cools down. Ling Yun was surprised and said, "as you said, isn''t it that when you see a beautiful woman in forgotten Youzhou, you have to take her away by force, no matter who she is?" "It should be so!" "I see!" Ling Yun made a loud finger and murmured in a low voice, "in this way, you should be the one with the highest strength in Youzhou?" "It must be in the future!" Liang said complacently. Ling Yun sighed with disappointment. He couldn''t bear to kill such a silly boy, but he chose to go to the fire pit. A man like him is just a child. He just followed the donkey. He dug a pit to show his arrogance and domineering. People really jumped into the pit at one step. Later on, his talent and strength pushed him to the top of the storm, flying on the boat, mixed with good and bad. As long as people listen to these words, it will only be a disaster for Liang. "It seems that you have kept your hand before?" Ling Yun has a lingering fear. Liang took a step forward and was full of momentum, but she didn''t do it. He still knew how many pounds she had, but she couldn''t let Ling Yun lose her face. "You can try again." Ling Yun shakes his head, glances at Liang and points to his heart, "be careful." Chapter 126 Liang doesn''t dare to be tough with Ling Yun. He doesn''t have the courage. Ling Yun''s technique of replacing sword with pen is really powerful. He thinks he can''t beat him. However, Ling Yun''s appearance is very seriously injured. Even if he is serious, he can''t be at the peak all the time. As long as he drags, he can always step on Ling Yun''s feet to let him know that there is someone outside and there is a day outside. Ling Yun turned to one side and sighed dejectedly, "people''s heart is not old. Today I can still keep green clothes, but what day can I let those people who are less powerful meet me? What should I do?" After Lingyun finished, he took the green clothes to Yang Ji''s room. Liang Yiyan followed him. Lingyun turned his brush between his fingers and looked at Liang Yiyan with a smile. Of course, what he had to do was more than these things. "Young generation, are you the first person to forget Youzhou?" "In the future." Liang said indifferently, but there was some air leakage on both sides, especially funny. Ling Yun nodded, "is it late?" "Since ancient times, there have been so many." Liang Mou Yan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This guy doesn''t do anything. He just chats all the time. In three days, he will arrive at forgotten Youzhou. By that time, he will see if he can be as tough as he is now. Ling Yun said with a smile: "it seems that you are very confident in yourself." "I don''t know what kind of strength you have. Do you want to try?" Ling Yun turns around and writes in the air. His words are as sharp as swords. Liang Yiyan''s face changed greatly. Ling Yun carried it with one hand, and his left hand was a little empty. The word "Zhen" was like a mountain pressing against Liang Yiyan. Ling Yun said faintly, "if you forget that Youzhou is really a person like you, it''s reasonable to be the last of Kyushu!" "Presumptuous!" A girl who forgot Youzhou yelled. Ling Yun turned his head and apologized to the girl. "He said it himself just now. Is it related to me?" "Do you know the consequences of saying that?" The girl said coldly. Ling Yun shook his head and said mildly: "before, I was provoked by Mr. Liang himself. I''m not as good as others. After that, I just talked with him. Since he said that he would be the first to forget Youzhou in the future, if it is true, I can really ignore it." "How does he represent a state?" Another one came out of the cold channel. "So you blame me?" Lingyun reluctantly scratched his hair, "but the cause of these things is not because of me. Do you think the manager Yang is good? I can talk with my predecessors. Naturally, I think it''s very good to forget Youzhou. It''s not my fault. How can it be my fault? " "Is it difficult for me to leave the forgotten Youzhou in the future, and there are few people who want to pick out the better forgotten Youzhou?" Ling Yun glances at Liang, but he is innocent. Without waiting for several people to continue talking, Ling Yun continued: "you can see that I''m a scholar. I''m really not good at fighting, but I''m very good at reasoning. Ask yourself, have I been reasoning before?" "It''s not so good to blame me for forgetting that the rat excrement in Youzhou broke a pot of soup." Ling Yun sighed and looked very disappointed. Then he sighed in a low voice, "there are not many wastes in that place. If you are so strong, you are not afraid to dirty your hands." His voice is very small, but there are several mortals on the boat. As long as they are not spiritual, they can almost be heard. Ling Yun then goes to Yang Ji''s room. This time, he doesn''t kill people. Of course, the purpose of killing people is not on Liang Yiyan, but on the young generation who forget Youzhou. If they attack Ling Yun today, they will have less influence on his reputation in Kyushu in the future. However, it will not be a good thing for the younger generation to travel again. This can be regarded as a talisman of Ling Yun and will not be greatly affected in the future. However, Ling Yun is very curious. I really don''t know how to say the name of Liang Yiyan. It''s funny, but it has nothing to do with Ling Yun. Those men and women who forget Youzhou are in a dilemma. A young man holds a folding fan and smiles with indifference "Young master, do you mean the man who forgot Youzhou was clumsy?" "I mean that scholar is interesting." If the young man closes the folding fan, his words are the most insipid and can shake people''s hearts. If he doesn''t want so much face and is willing to admit defeat, he will be much easier now than Ling Yun. But now, there is no room for him to recover. When he returns to forgetting Youzhou, he is bound to be isolated and even killed. As for Lingyun, in fact, it''s easier. At most, lingyushan''s people have trouble with him. However, with his intelligence, he can''t think of these things. That''s why when Yang Ji plays a role, he links up and solves an enemy easily, He deserves to be a talented person who has read a lot of poetry. Ling Yun sat in Yang Ji''s room. Yang Ji said softly, "it seems that it''s hard for you to forget your trip to Youzhou." "It wouldn''t have been so peaceful," Ling Yun sipped his wine. "I just didn''t expect it would be so fast." "It seems that it''s something for you to forget. I don''t ask much," Yang Ji yawned. "But if you need anything, I''ll just let you know." "It''s not necessary. It''s better to owe less for such things as human feelings, and it''s better to owe just the right amount." Ling Yun led the green clothes to the window and said gently, "I don''t have to worry about the trouble that the younger generation will bring you. If I really want to help the elder, it''s better to come back to yulingzong to talk with the elder after I understand the situation of Nanye Prefecture for a while. How about that?" "You are a scholar, but you like to do business?" "No one doesn''t want to deal with money, and no one doesn''t like money. The master said that gentlemen love money and have a good way to get it. The younger generation love money, so naturally they have to find a way to earn it by themselves." Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourd and eats it. He looks relaxed. He really doesn''t want to do any business with Yang Ji. However, in terms of financial resources, in Kyushu, forgetting Youzhou is naturally the first. If he can connect with forgetting Youzhou, and the nest above says Liangcheng will only be better than before, then both sides will benefit each other, and the business in Liangcheng will open a second way. With a big business and more people, there will be more places to settle down. It''s just not clear what''s going on in the rest of his life. In one year, has the Qingquan Gang solved the problem? Has the strategy of going to Jixia school really been implemented in Qingquan town? What''s the effect of the implementation? These are the things Lingyun wants to know most. Moreover, with the growing growth of Liangcheng, or the constant influx of foreign talents, the financial resources of the whole Zhao and Song dynasties are constantly expanding, and the network of relations is also deepening. Today''s Zhao and song borders have long been in smoke, and the war will not be less in the near future. However, what Ling Yun worried about was not the war, but the hearts of the people in the court of Zhao and Song dynasties. There were too many corrupt scholars in the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and the country was deeply damaged. Once the war broke out at this time, it must be the sad scene of falling trees and scattered monkeys, but the people of Zhao and Song Dynasties suffered. Ling Yun sighed. He was thousands of miles away. It was very difficult for him to give advice. Although he said that the people of Zhao and Song dynasties had nothing to do with him, in his heart, he did not want to let the land that hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of King Ling''s Mansion had to protect fall into the hands of others and let those innocent people become slaves of the subjugation. "What''s on your mind?" Yang Ji asked. "You are homesick." Ling Yun shakes his head and smiles. Yang Ji nodded slightly, but he didn''t ask again. It''s just a matter of people''s heart. He always needs to see more before he knows it. In the conversation between Ling Yun and Liang Yiyan, he never loses a word. He can only say that for people like Ling Yun, deep heart is the sharpest sword. Don''t touch the bottom line of his heart easily, otherwise the ending is unimaginable. It''s a good thing to be able to take one hand without it. But if it''s not taken, it''s a bad thing. If you can make friends with it, why oppose it? If Lingyun is given more time to grow up, it is not to say that she does not pay attention to Liang. The whole lingyushan may not be in Lingyun''s mind. The pattern of some people''s mind will never be limited to a certain person or a certain place. What they see is the world, and what they want is nothing but longevity or admiration. The former is ruthless, the latter is unjust. "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask for more blessings if you go out of the Royal Dragon chant." Yang Ji light says. Ling Yun nodded. He didn''t expect Yang Ji to do anything for him. Besides, he didn''t need to do anything. As long as he went to yulongyin, he would dress up and go to chendiao temple first, and then to Linglong mountain. Anyway, he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. He just went to Linglong mountain to have a look. Ling Yun didn''t plan to do anything. Yulongyin also has pavilions and pavilions. In fact, most Xianjia ferries are like this, but the pattern is not the same. There is a viewing platform in the middle, and there are accommodation, restaurants and teahouses on both sides. They are all yulingzong''s own business. Anyway, they all make money, and it''s a little bit profitable. But yulingzong''s heart is really black compared with the lonely spirit Zong, and the things on the ship are always more expensive, It''s even more expensive. Some people who don''t understand it naturally become the big culprit, and those who know how to do it are just a small tip to give yulingzong face. "Good man, what are you doing over there?" Green clothes pointed to the crowd over there and asked. Ling Yun said gently: "let''s whisper together." "Let''s forget Youzhou. Do you have any acquaintances?" Asked green. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "yes, I''m a good person, but I''m not as handsome as your family." "You used to be very good, now..." "Well?" "I can see it." "I''m blind when I''m so small." "It''s not bad. It''s a shame not to say ugly." With Ling Yun, green clothes don''t care about others. Anyway, good people don''t get angry. Of course, good people are the best people in the world. If you say something about your strength, you won''t remember it. Scholars don''t have such a small mind. Anyway, as my mother said before, most of the scholars in the world are good people who are knowledgeable and reasonable. How can you compare some small things in appearance? The next moment, Green''s face was gently twisted, in the hands of Lingyun changed a grimace, "to say I am handsome." "Yushu Linfeng!" "What else?" "Feng Shen Jun Lang!" "What else?" "Good man, I''m full today. I don''t want to talk about it." "Why? What''s the connection? " Ling Yun asked. Green clothes solemnly said: "the book says," who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard. "I ate so much delicious food. If I spit it out, how wasteful it would be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyun has no language on her face. This little girl scolds people without dirty words. Why didn''t she find her cleverness before? "I have such a good memory. Let''s recite the book of songs again." The book of songs is compiled by the most sage and forerunner. It gathers some popular ballads during the war in Kyushu. Chapter 127 As soon as she heard that she wanted to recite the book of songs, the little girl had a bitter face. The poems, as well as the Confucian classics, were too awkward. She could remember them, but she could not understand them. The good man could not explain them. She just let her ponder them. Therefore, practicing calligraphy and reading everyday was a very painful thing for Lvyi. As early as in the decision to forget Youzhou, Ling Yun has written a letter to tell Chen Diao temple to come. Along the way, the road is not far away. There are too many injuries. When you lie down, there are more things than when you stand up. There are too many things that can''t be realized in the original plan. It''s like the blood stirring in the fantasy world. There are only a few things you can choose and say. Compared with the very good friends I know, I''m really a little worse than them. It''s just that I can meet some people, but it''s excellent. It''s also a pity to make up for this trip. "Good man, what are you thinking?" And see Lingyun trance, green is not bright white, good man is not too big head, how to install so many things. Ling Yun shook his head, "nothing. I want to buy something delicious for Lvyi." "I don''t believe it." Green clothes rolled a white eye, hands embrace, a face don''t believe appearance. Lingyun light smile, "then don''t buy." "Keep thinking, I''m not picky. I can eat anything." Green clothes quickly changed her tongue. It''s a good thing to be able to eat a lot of delicious food. Green clothes accompany Ling Yun to see the flowing clouds, but Ling Yun''s thoughts are far away. The stars in the sky are invisible during the day, but the people who go away can''t go back. There are so many stars in the world. Are there many people that children miss? It''s very satisfying to see my father again. How endless is Keren''s desire. He wants to see his father again in the future. In a longer time, he can find his mother. The three of them can eat and play. Lingyun at that time was still Lingyun when he was a child. It''s better that all the adoptive parents, uncles and uncles are here, and the elder brother who dotes on him is there. This is Ling Yun''s biggest dream. If this dream can come true, then Ling Yun will never wake up. What is the best time in the world? A good cabin, a warm stove in winter, a warm quilt and a bowl of spring noodles in the morning and evening are the best. Is there anything else? Besides, friends and relatives are here, safe and sound. It''s just two things. For Ling Yun, they are too far away, so far away that he can''t see any shadow. "Good man, why do you cry?" Green clothes gently pull Ling Yun''s sleeve. Lingyun mouth slightly under the shriveled, and then it was up again, "the wind, the eyes blow dry." "Then let''s go back and come out again when we get there," green Yi complained as she pulled Ling Yun back. "Such a big man is still crying outside. You don''t want to be shameful, but I still want to be shameful." The little girl''s heart was kind. When she returned to her residence, she handed Ling Yun a wet handkerchief and asked Ling Yun to put it on her eyes. For green clothes, Ling Yun was a good man, more like her father. During the coma of Ling Yun, the good-looking boss Nian said to herself, "he is a lonely man, and green clothes should always accompany him, Even if it''s far away, tell him to write to you from time to time. " "Why write? Can''t I follow the good guy all the time? " Green asked innocently. The landlady can know something about Ling Yun, some are speculation, some are told, some are specially inquired about. Of course, she is not sure whether someone takes her for the second, but the existence of the first and the third is because she is really interested in Ling Yun. For a girl you never know, you can give your life for her. Such a person, in such a world, is so rare. It''s so precious to have someone who can meet you. "Of course, you can, but only if your good man is willing," said the landlady gently. "Your good man is so powerful. He is ambitious. He should have a place in the world." "I don''t quite understand." Green shook her head. Many words she didn''t remember at that time, but she remembered that the good man was a lonely person. She had to accompany him often, even if she couldn''t walk together, she had to communicate with him often. These green clothes clearly remembered that she was coquettish and capricious all the way, and the good man didn''t get angry. Instead, she accompanied her to play some children''s games, such as marbles and flower rope, Green has never seen, a person''s smile can be so relaxed and warm. She is too young to understand, and Ling Yun is not willing to let her understand. A child should live a child''s life. "Green clothes, what do you think of today''s things?" "You mean to Liang, who is just like a fool?" Green asked, see Lingyun nodded, green disorderly clapped his hands, "no feeling ah." "In the future, you will meet such people. I know you are kind, but sometimes you have to be kind. It doesn''t matter what kind of people are good or bad. You have to be reasonable first. Good people don''t like to listen, because they understand that bad people like to listen, because they know that you can get your trust. Of course, it''s not entirely so. You have to learn to judge for yourself, And if the bad guys don''t listen, do something else. " Ling Yun said gently. The little girl shook her head in green. "People like good people are good people. People like bad people are bad people." "But there is only one me in the world." "There is a good man in the world." "It''s not good." "What''s wrong with remembering so many people? I need more books of sages in my family! " Green picked up a book with a smile. It looked like Lingyun had no choice but to shake her head. Anyway, there is still a long time to go. He is only 19 years old. He was still a teenager! Three days later, Chen Diao temple had already been waiting at the ferry. Beside him was an old man with white clothes and white hair, twirling his beard and smiling. Ling Yun''s experience in Chen Diao temple is a little clearer, but he is pitiful for this clever brother. He has worked hard to build the three boundary sword, but he never thought that he was beaten back to the original one, and now it seems that he is no better than before. The old man beside him also met by chance. After chatting casually, he just waited for someone here. There was no need to talk about friendship. All these old people in Kyushu were ghosts. If they were not careful, they would hit the road. Along with others are Qixiu and the young monk Chaohua. The big boss Chen Diao temple is very fond of Qixiu, but he doesn''t like Chaohua. Qixiu is also curious about the second boss who is a little worse than the big boss, and wants to meet the young hero who is almost immortal in the mouth of the big boss first. Ling Yun is thin and thin. He is very broad in white. He is covered with his face. He is an old middle-aged man. The green hand is led by Ling Yun. No matter how curious the little girl is, Ling Yun doesn''t let go. There are not many men who like red robes, but Chen Diao temple is one of them. Of course, Ling Yun can recognize it at a glance. Ling Yun goes around a few times, picking and choosing, buying some gifts for green clothes, and saving some for Chen Xi. No matter Chen Xi is alive or not, Ling Yun always has to prepare some for her, but it''s for green clothes to take care of her. Green''s pocket money comes from practicing calligraphy and endorsing. She doesn''t love money very much. She just says that boys and girls always have to carry some pocket money with them. Only when they meet their favorite jewelry or snacks can they have the ability to follow their own heart. So although there are few coppers on green clothes, it''s better than nothing. Chen Diao Temple waited a long time for no one to arrive, so she said goodbye to the old man beside her. Then she toured around the ferry at will. Qi Xiu asked, "shopkeeper, you''ve been waiting here every day these months. Aren''t you tired of it?" "Some people are worth waiting, some people don''t know, those who have to wait are worth waiting, what''s so boring." "It''s a pity it''s a man, Amitabha." Chao Hua''s hurtful Kung Fu is still learned from Chen Diao temple, but it''s better to take some skin than to be dazzled by the boss''s twisted reasoning. Chen Diao Temple turned his head and touched Chaohua''s bald head. "Little monk, you look so good. You have to grow up quickly." The little monk''s face changed and spat at chendiao temple. Qixiu asked Chaohua, "what does the big shopkeeper mean?" Chaohua shakes his head, and his face turns a little red. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple meet at the place where they sell sugar gourd. Ling Yun says faintly, "I''ve been watched. I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Soon, there will be a lot of troubles everywhere you go. This little girl looks pretty." Chen Diao temple takes a look at green clothes. Ling Yun is very good. Green clothes should have the same experience as Chen Xi. Ling Yun saved them. Those troubles may also be because of green clothes. Ling Yun took a look at Chaohua and Qixiu, "these two are good." "Hey, hey, you''ll be clear about it in the future. Don''t talk about it for the moment, go back first?" Chen Diao Temple looked at the old man looking around again, as if he was looking for someone, but he didn''t seem to find it. "It''s not for you, is it?" "I don''t know. Let''s go." Ling Yun takes the hand of green clothes and says gently. While looking at chendiao temple, green clothes looks at Qixiu and Chaohua. The two children also look at green clothes curiously. However, Qixiu is more curious about Lingyun. However, this person seems to be different from what the shopkeeper said. He looks so old and looks a little obscene. ¡­¡­ "What do you say about the Yasheng disciple?" Master Yuling grabbed Yang Ji by the neck and said, "Lao Yang, you''ve made me wait for a long time. How can I be gone? Do you really want me to pick you up? " Yang Ji shrinks his neck. He has a good relationship with the patriarch. However, when they were young, they went through some roads together and looked after each other. Naturally, he can understand the thoughts of the patriarch. For some people in the Confucian Jixia Academy, the patriarch yearned for them very much. "I don''t know. That boy is good. He offended some people on the boat. Now he should have run away." Yang Ji said. The master of Yuling widened her eyes. "Grandma, have you offended anyone? Which son of a bitch scares my distinguished guests away? " The master of Yuling rolled up his sleeve. It seemed that he was no different from the market hooligans. Yang Ji held his forehead and sighed: "the little ghost of lingyushan seems to be the grandson of that old guy." "That? Do you mean the grandson of Lao Wang Ba, who is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old and has a daughter of eighteen thousand years old Yuling Zong pulled his beard. "I''ve been looking at the Lingyu mine underground in his Lingyu mountain for a long time. We can''t let him bleed this time. It''s not kind of him!" "Isn''t that right?" Yang Ji said in a low voice. Master Yuling slapped Yang Ji on the shoulder and said, "Lao Yang, you don''t understand. That''s Laozi''s love for me. You can''t slack off. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s reason now!" Ling Yun may not know that he has become the leader of the family of forgetting Youzhou. It''s a great blessing and an unimaginable trouble. Chapter 128 Half a month after Lingyun came to forget Youzhou, a green shirt scholar came to Xiufang. Chen Diao Temple bowed to him, "elder martial brother." Chen Diao temple''s real school is also a disciple of a Confucian sage. However, this sage has mixed reputation, but he is still very learned. On the debate of the three religions, he has been brilliant for several times. "Sir, I can''t come here for a while, so I''ll come and have a look." Qingshan Confucian gentle said, he gives people the feeling is like a spring breeze. "What I mean is that although Confucianism is divided into context, it is not divided into learning. It is to gain the advantages of all the people, and the sages are teachers." Qingshan Confucian said gently. Chen Diao temple is very pale. It took him about a year to forget Youzhou. The old man he met on the way is also his master, and Chen Diao temple is willing to be his master. As for the elder martial brothers, most of them have never heard of it, including the one in front of them. They are just separated from each other. It''s not that they don''t attach importance to it, but they can''t get away from it. "What do you say, sir?" Chen Diao temple asked in a low voice. "Very satisfied, sir." The green shirt Confucian said with a smile, "it''s not because I don''t agree with you that you don''t recognize this disciple. It''s not because you appear that you have taken over his own fortune. It''s not because what he has hidden in his heart is that the world is extremely evil, but because it''s better for him." "I don''t understand." Chen Diao Temple shook his head and looked at his elder martial brother, "if elder martial brother really thinks that''s good for him, then I think it''s better for him to accept him as a disciple." Qingshan Confucian shook his head and said gently: "little younger martial brother, since you have been standing in this position, you should know that the world will be in chaos. If you really accept him as a disciple, he will only suffer more in the future, not as you think, he will become better." "You can, I can, sir can, and your elder martial brothers can do the same. Everyone in the world can learn about learning, so he can. Since you are my younger martial brother, elder martial brother can pay back the love, but it''s not a matter of feeling. The two sages don''t mind the dispute of context, and the younger ones don''t mind, It''s just a scholar in the middle of the world. Ling Yun is in the game. It''s unfair for him to enter another game. " Qingshan Confucian tone mild, Lingyun is a good child, should be away from some things, at least now should be like this. Chen Diao temple was silent for a while, then sighed again, "since elder martial brother said this, I have no reason to refute, but do you plan to see him?" The green shirt Confucian said with a smile: "since I have come, how can I disappear?" Ling Linlin should be a younger generation than him, but the brilliant man who was not famous in many people''s eyes, but was famous among few people, left too early and too hastily. Compared with him, his children were really much worse, at least in the same age group. When Ling Linlin was 18 years old, his game was already a world. He already had six worlds in his heart. Ling Yun had no ability to set up a game, and his heart was just a few places in Kyushu. Compared with the same world, it was insignificant. Of course, it''s a relationship of personal opportunity. It shouldn''t be too much different to give Ling Yun the same height. But this is the way of life. A person''s amazing talent is bound to deprive other people of their good fortune. However, my husband said that this child is very good. Even if he can''t become a teacher and apprentice, it''s always good to have more incense. My husband likes Chen Diao Temple very much, and of course he likes Ling Yun very much, If you like Chen Diao temple''s character and intelligence, what you like more is Ling Yun''s temperament. Chen Diao temple is always worse than Ling Yun in terms of mind. Ling Yun has a section of extreme evil and a section of extreme good in his heart. He is selfish but will not harm others'' interests. He is selfless and will consider his own safety. This is human nature. It''s very desirable to cultivate his mind and cut off seven emotions and six desires, You have to be a man to have fun. "I should be back soon." Chen Diao temple said. Qingshan Confucian nodded. He has not had many chances in his life. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the younger generation who is leading the way. In fact, it''s not bad to see his child. He can play chess with that one here to see which one is better or worse. Of course, it''s not that he wants to compete for a higher position, because it''s hard for one person to do some things. There''s no harm in looking and learning from others. Confucius said: three people, there must be my teacher. That''s the truth. Ling Yun comes back with green clothes, holding a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand. Green clothes follow him. The little girl is very happy, holding a pile of boxes in her arms. Some snacks and some jewelry are not expensive, but they are suitable for little girls to wear, "have guests?" "For you." Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "this is my elder martial brother shiqinglian." "I''ve met elder martial brother Qinglian." Ling Yun bows to the Confucian etiquette, and then stands not far away from the Qingshan Confucians. Green blinks, looks down at the snacks in his arms, takes out a small box, and thinks it''s not very good. He takes a bigger and more expensive box, and goes to Shi Qinglian, "here you are." Shi Qinglian looked at Lvyi, took the snack she gave, and Lvyi gave Chen Diao temple a box of cakes. "There are many other things in the wine gourd of the good man. They are not expensive, but they are all my choices. They are advanced from the pocket money that the good man gave me. I have to copy books for a long time. You can''t give up." "Look, we green clothes can be human. Brother Ling, you can''t do it now." Chen Diao Temple joked. "There''s no one who''s a younger martial brother. He asks his elder martial brother to stand in the yard for more than half a day," Ling Yun asks, "elder martial brother Qinglian, please come inside," Ling Yun shouts as he walks, "Miss Chunlai, please make a pot of tea." Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian go to the inner courtyard together. They are familiar with each other. They are more masters than Chen Diao temple. The scholar in Qingshan smiles. No wonder he thinks Ling Yun is good, really good. Chen Diao Temple talks. He almost forgets that this guy has no face to speak of most of the time. In the past, Ling Yun picked up the wine he cherished. The best wine he can use now is the Xianjia wine he bought from Hongye villa. Shi Qinglian smiles, "I''ve heard of your father." Ling Yun''s face was full of smile, but it slowly converged. Then he gave a smile again. "Elder martial brother Qinglian, why don''t you tell me something about my mother?" "I dare not speak in vain." "Isn''t it beautiful?" "If it''s not polite, don''t look at it." "Isn''t that great?" "Very good." Shi Qinglian laughs, "after you see or hear, you will know." Ling Yun poured a cup of wine for Shi Qinglian and waited for the tea to be ready. It''s OK to gargle. "I haven''t met my mother, and I don''t even know her name. Maybe I''ll meet her in the future, but if I really recognize her, I should know something, but of course it''s not an important thing." "Oh?" Shi Qinglian was a little surprised. "Since you can make elder martial brother Qinglian remember, my parents must be very powerful. Elder martial brother Qinglian is also very powerful. How many floors is it?" Ling Yun blinked and looked forward to it. Division green lotus thought for a long time, "probably have a seven eight appearance." "So modest, worthy of Chen Diao temple''s elder martial brother," Lingyun just like chatting with old friends, but Chen Diao temple, and Shi Qinglian, who don''t know, Lingyun that kind of light alienation, Chen Diao Temple think if you change your position in Lingyun, I''m afraid you won''t believe anyone, "Qinglian elder martial brother specially came to see me, what''s the matter?" "There are no big things, but there are some small things." Shi Qinglian took a sip of the wine. It''s been a long time. It seems that since she separated from her husband and traveled alone, she seldom drank any more. "There is a place where Lingyun can be used. Elder martial brother Qinglian is willing to go through fire and water." Ling Yun looks sincere and doesn''t fake anything. It seems that the next moment Shi Qinglian asks him to commit suicide, he will be duty bound. But in fact, Shi Qinglian knows very well that when she runs away, she estimates that Ling Yun is "the best at cooking food." Chen Diao Temple thinks that every disciple likes to mend his troubles when he is dead, but his younger disciples still have to spoil him. Besides, Mr. Chen is not in a good situation now. Those disciples who can share their worries, and those who can''t, have to read some of Mr. Chen''s good deeds. Ling Yun took some pickles and bean curd from his wine gourd. Bean curd was made last year when he was recuperating. The taste was pretty good. "Since my husband likes delicacies, Ling Yun has never seen any delicacies. These dishes are all made by himself. He reluctantly takes them as a favor. When my husband comes, Ling Yun will make some delicious dishes." Shi Qinglian''s eyes are bright, and pickles can be eaten three times. The best place for this corrupt scholar is breakfast, a small piece, with a bowl of porridge. It''s really delicious! In fact, I haven''t eaten many delicacies in my life. I can eat all the dishes at home. It''s just delicious and greedy. It''s a small problem for me. When I''m old, it''s childlike fun. "I''ll take it for you first." Shi Qinglian said gently. Chen Diao Temple blinks. In the past, the elder martial brother was not like this. He used to be an immortal and a real gentleman. Today, he is... A little reversed. Chapter 129 In fact, most of the time, you can see how a person''s heart is. Ling Yun sat alone in front of the big Buddha statue in the temple. The young monk Chaohua brought lunch and said softly, "it''s time to eat." Ling Yun turned his head and said, "thank you." It''s not long to chat with Shi Qinglian, but it can be seen that she doesn''t hate herself, but she doesn''t like her very much, or she is more disappointed. Mr. Ling Yun, the Confucian sage of Shi Qinglian and Chen Diao temple, is not very clear, but he already has Mr. Meng in front of him and worships other gentlemen again. It''s not beyond the rules of Confucianism, but it''s not very good after all. Ling Yun sighs. He can''t know what Shi Qinglian thinks. Anyway, people at that level, even if he wants to resist, it doesn''t help. ¡­¡­ Shi Qinglian and Chen Diao temple are sipping wine. Shi Qinglian says: "I don''t think you''ll come." "Not so good?" "I don''t know where I went. Come back when my husband has time. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to find Ling Yun." Shi Qinglian said gently. Chen Diao Temple sighed, "in that case, what''s your plan now?" Shi Qinglian got up, looked at the sky, and said with a smile, "what can I do? I''ve been here for decades. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve come here." "You don''t have to send me. I''ll go to see my younger martial brother and accompany him for a walk." Shi Qinglian said with a smile, which one doesn''t hurt my younger martial brother? Chen Diao temple is like this, so should Ling Yun. It''s just a Linglong mountain. It''s gone with a slap. How can I make my younger martial brother unhappy. Shi Qinglian came to the temple, Lingyun is eating, "after eating, accompany me for a walk?" "All right." After a few bites, Ling Yun tidies up and goes out of the temple with Shi Qinglian. ¡­¡­ Xiufang is located in the direction of forgetting Youzhou near Linzhou. The flow of people is huge and the streets are more prosperous. But the address chosen by Xiufang is more secluded. It''s not because Chen Diao Temple likes this kind of environment, but because there is not enough money, and it''s just cheaper here. Shi Qinglian is holding an umbrella in her hand, but it''s sunny at this time. It doesn''t look like rain at all. Shi Qinglian says in a low voice: "there are many reasons why we can''t help doing a lot of things. At this time, we should not think about that reason, but whether you are still yourself after doing things against your own will." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at Shi Qinglian, "you are very disappointed with the people in this world. In fact, many people are as disappointed as you. Your father should be disheartened before he died." "Does elder martial brother know my father?" Ling Yun said in surprise. Shi Qinglian raised her hand and rubbed Ling Yun''s head, just like an elder doting on the younger generation, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that when you really grow up to know, you''ll know how powerful he is." "Then you are not a generation short?" Lingyun said. Shi Qinglian calmly said: "this is on its own, do not delay." "Elder martial brother is a wise man. He doesn''t care about small things. He is a man who can achieve great things." Ling Yun gives a thumbs up. Shi Qinglian said gently: "Ling Yun, sometimes doing something with a purpose is not a bad thing." "You can do it, and you can think about it, and you can say it." Shi Qinglian looks at Lingyun, and they walk side by side. The street is quiet, but it''s hard to avoid the heat in the hot summer. However, Lingyun feels unprecedented peace, as if stretching out in the spring breeze. Shi Qinglian didn''t say a lot to Ling Yun, "I''m leaving. Send me?" "Good." Ling Yun finally showed a smile on his face. Shi Qinglian nodded, "I don''t want to teach you how to do it, and I don''t want you to do it. Ling Yun is Ling Yun. No matter what Ling Yun thinks or does, he should be Ling Yun. It''s your own idea whether he is the enemy of the world, or the enemy of himself, or the good of the world, or the good of himself, Of course, you also need to listen to, ask and experience things from the outside world, but you have to stick to your heart. That''s Lingyun. " "When Ling Yun was a child, he was so kind-hearted that when he grew up, most of the rewards between giving and benefits were not equal, but he was willing to do a good deed, no matter what he did, it was not bad." Shi Qinglian looks at the alley in front of her, with a gentle tone. Ling Yun nodded, the dark clouds in his heart were broken, and the light in his eyes became more and more obvious. Shi Qinglian smiled and looked at the sky. The dark clouds had gradually spread down, "it''s going to rain." "Well?" Ling Yun also looked up at the sky. Shi Qinglian said slowly: "there is an unexpected storm in the sky. Fortunately, she brought an umbrella." The summer rain is so urgent and heavy that Ling Yun looks at the young man in white with an umbrella. He takes a bunch of sugar gourd from the wine gourd and hands it to him. "Although they are all children''s favorite food, one should always have a childhood self in one''s heart." Ling Yun said softly. The rain is clattering. Qingshan Confucians are shoulder to shoulder with the boy in white. Shi Qinglian is holding Lingyun''s hand. Lingyun looks in a trance. Many years ago, there was a Confucianist holding his own hand with him to leave the abyss of suffering. "All right." Shi Qinglian step out, the next moment appeared in front of the Linglong Mountain Gate, "here is Linglong mountain." Ling Yun shakes his head. "I''ll solve my own problems by myself. Besides, Chen Xi is still alive. For the time being, I don''t want to deal with Linglong mountain any more." "That''s your business," Shi Qinglian patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "I give my younger martial brother vent. That''s my business." "It''s reasonable," Ling Yun said with a smile, "come on, elder martial brother!" When Shi Qinglian ascended the mountain, she was already in Linglong mountain. "Shi Qinglian, step on Linglong mountain, take out her anger for my younger martial brother!" That cloudy sky, suddenly appeared a tall figure of a green shirt Confucian, a foot down Linglong mountain! The whole Linglong mountain is half short, but the human life on the mountain is carefree! Shi Qinglian carries both hands and laughs. He falls on Ling Yun''s side and pats Ling Yun on the shoulder again. She says gently, "let''s go." "So simple?" Ling Yun thinks that Shi Qinglian will be reasonable first, and then make a move, which must be earth shaking. Division green lotus nods, "so simple." Ling Yun shook his head, "it''s too simple." "We already know the truth, and we have to make mistakes. Of course, there is nothing to say." Shi Qinglian said with a smile, as if what she had just done was a trivial thing, just like stepping on a trivial but naughty ant. There are several figures flying out of Linglong mountain. Shi Qinglian says to Lingyun, "if you see elder martial brother later, you will know what a bad temper is." Many people have never heard of Shi Qinglian''s name, but those who have heard of it all admire him. "What''s your hatred for Linglong mountain?" Shi Qinglian said, "I can''t talk about resentment, but I''ll just change it back." Their eyes fell on Ling Yun. Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves and looked calm. He didn''t even have a trace of fear or excitement. It seemed that such a thing was taken for granted. Most of the practitioners were like this, and few of them were not. Everyone would protect their children. "Bullying others?" The visitor''s eyes fell on Ling Yun, "cheated you?" Shi Qinglian shook her head. "Today is just a lesson for you. If you really want to make things bigger, I''ll step on it one more time." Shi Qinglian stamped her feet in the same place, and the whole Linglong mountain was half short again. His face became cold. "If you don''t cultivate your mind, you will build the road in vain!" "My teacher Qinglian is here today. Do you dare to do it?" The whole Linglong mountain has a great battle to protect the mountain. Even if it is extraordinary, it may not be easy to break it. Let alone press down the whole Linglong mountain by more than two-thirds, it becomes an ordinary hill. In other words, the realm of Shi Qinglian in front of them will only be higher. Lingyun stood up and said faintly, "some of your young disciples are not convinced. They can ask for advice from me in the future. I will accompany you whether you want to fight or play conspiracy." As Ling Yun''s voice falls, Shi Qinglian takes him away from here. In the sky, Shi Qinglian looks at Ling Yun with soft eyes. He doesn''t watch the child grow up. The good thing for Ling Yun is that he wants to see his father''s layout in him. Besides, Ling Yun''s original intention is not bad, and he is willing to accept Ling Yun. During the short communication, Shi Qinglian likes Ling Yun very much. She judges the situation very well and knows how to please others. She will become what others want to be. Only in this way can she satisfy new acquaintances and have a strong purpose. However, compared with Chen Diao temple, Ling Yun''s experience is really bitter. It''s not bad for him. Besides, as long as we can follow the guidance, it will not be a bad thing in the future. People should not be too good or extremely evil. Perhaps Mr. Ling Yun will inherit his knowledge better than Chen Diao temple. "Just now you look like a young man," Shi Qinglian said with a smile. "You should be energetic at your age. You are only a teenager. How can you live like an old man? It''s not good." "I''m going," Shi Qinglian''s body slowly dissipated. "It''s the best to control the good and evil in her heart. I feel aggrieved and unwilling. Ask your heart more. Some of them are naturally attracted, and some of them are hard-working. But what''s the matter? Lingyun is still Lingyun. The way Lingyun goes is still Lingyun''s way. " "What the predecessors have gone through, later generations will walk again. There will always be a break when they walk. At that time, it was up to one mind whether to change the road or open the mountain." Shi Qinglian finally rubbed Ling Yun''s head again and said softly, "little younger martial brother, I''m only 18 years old." "Well, I''m eighteen." "It''s like eighty years old." "Maybe elder martial brother is too young." "It''s better to be eighteen." "I''ll try." "Chen Diao temple is a very good person," Shi Qinglian said at the end of the dissipation, "you are also brothers. You should help each other well." "OK," said Ling Yun, bowing goodbye. "If you have a chance, Ling Yun will come to see elder martial brother for a drink." "Then you should come early. I can''t wait." Shi Qinglian turns into a green cloud and dissipates. Ling Yun falls to the ground smoothly, right in the Xiufang of chendiao temple. Ling Yun stands in the same place, dazed and dazed. In fact, Shi Qinglian''s words are more to dispel her doubts and feel like a cloud. Ling Yun looked at the sky. He walked a little faster and a little slower along the way. He really seemed to be too mature, but he couldn''t learn from his young temperament. Chen Diao Temple stood beside Ling Yun, "do you feel like a spring breeze when you are with elder martial brother?" "Well." Ling Yun glanced at Chen Diao temple and said, "I have nothing to do with you." "You have to call me elder martial brother." Chen Diao Temple corrected. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, stretched a stretch again, "ah ~ tired, go to bed first." Chen Diao temple looks at Ling Yun''s back with a smile on his lips. Maybe we should all be glad for the person we just met. Chapter 130 Time goes by quickly. It''s winter again. Ling Yun is on his way to Zhenbei city. Green clothes stay in forgotten Youzhou. Chen Diao temple will send green clothes back to Liangcheng of nanyezhou when he is ready to leave. Ling Yun is still dressed in white, with a wooden sword on his left waist and a wine gourd on his right waist. The sword spike is a square inch thing given to Ling Yun by Chen Diao temple. It can store a lot of things, so as to avoid the mess in his wine pot. There is wine in the wine gourd and sword Qi. Zhenbei city is located in the northernmost part of beiliangzhou. There is only one road leading to Zhenbei city. The more northward it is, the more desolate it is. There are mountains and barren areas around it. One road leads directly to Zhenbei city. At the end of the road, there are three mountains hovering, and the one in the middle is inverted. The two sides are normal. The three mountains belong to the three religions of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. When monks enter the three mountains, they must stop ten miles away and walk. Three suspended stone platforms extend from Zhenbei City, which can lead to the three mountains. Around the three mountains, there are flying boats patrolling, and sometimes people belonging to the three religions flying in the air. No one goes outside, but they all go to Zhenbei city. On this road, the more miles away, there is a wine shop in Sanli. Besides, there is nothing else. The business of the wine shop is excellent. Those monks from other states who have retired from the battlefield will drink here on their way back, and the most swords will be repaired. Therefore, there is a saying in Kyushu world that all the way to the north is the most popular style in the world. At least 50% of the sword repairs in Kyushu are aimed at going to Zhenbei City, and they are proud to kill the enemy in Zhenbei city and then retreat. Jianzhou sword repair goes to Zhenbei city most, followed by beiliangzhou. Ling Yun led green donkey and stood under the three mountains. There were many people coming and going. Merchants and friars had everything. He looked up at the three suspended mountains. Along the way, he saw the real immortal scenery for the first time. Ling Yun touched his nose. "Miss Pei, I''ve come to see you." Ling Yun tightens his wooden sword around his waist, and then he blushes. Is it not decent to wear a wooden sword in a place like Zhenbei city? But thinking that it was sent by Mr. drunkard, Ling Yun thought how could it be called a bad word? On the way here, he also inquired if anyone had heard the name Bu knew, and the answer was just three words: Damn it! Damn it! According to the character of Mr. drunkard, it seems that this evaluation is also very pertinent. Lingyun is only a few kilometers in front of the entrance of the three mountains. Although he is dressed in white, he is not aloof at all. He is thin and thin, as if he can be blown down by the wind at any time. His face is just skin and bones, and his hair is a little bit dark yellow. He looks like a sick and dead ghost, but his eyes are bright, and he has the unique look of a teenager. He has wonderful expectations for the world. There are many people riding donkeys in Kyushu, but they are either immortal or immortal. People like Ling Yun, except for their white robes and robes, are just like the local buns coming out of the valley. It''s not easy to enter Zhenbei city. In this kilometer distance, it has a different scenery from the main road. On the ground, there are the same suspended stone steps in Zhenbei City, above which are all kinds of manors, restaurants, pawnshops, auction houses and shops. From both sides to the entrance, they are arranged in order. From the bottom of the three mountains to the ground, there are three floors. Each floor has nine manors, which are arranged in a perfect order from top to bottom. But the real best manors are all in the three mountains. Therefore, outside Zhenbei city and in the center of the mainland, there is only one suspended stone step that can ascend the three mountains. The world of Kyushu is headed by Confucianism, so the Confucian family book is in the middle. At its entrance, there are two stone steps that extend to Qingjing mountain of Taoism and Tianlong mountain of Buddhism. However, if you want to climb the three mountains from the outside of Zhenbei City, you don''t want to. Before you climb the three mountains, there will be a gatekeeper, who is guarded by two jinjialishi, who will pay for the gold and verify their identity. If you want to climb the three mountains from the 54 small villas, there will be murder and robbery. For those who can climb the three mountains, in addition to their talent and strength, they are all the best choice, or those who have perseverance, they can also be led by their elders. There are many rules, but there is one rule: they can''t be forced to climb the three mountains, and they are conceited of life and death. Lingyun looks at everything around him. It''s desolate thousands of meters away, and it''s prosperous within thousands of meters. There are green grass in spring, flowers in summer, bright moon in late autumn, snow in the sky and white deer in the sky. In some seasons, the samsara and changes are just between two or three hours. The time is uncertain and changeable. Some days and nights are turned upside down. In the daytime, you can see the stars, but in the night, you can see the sunshine and white clouds. Some are plain forests, green waters and Cangshan mountains; Some of them are oases in the desert, which suddenly turn into huge waves in the sea. When you see a dragon, or a Kunpeng, it''s magnificent. There are also hellfires, or celestial scenes; Or the secular mortals, crying and selling, come in an endless stream, or the children of the mountain village chasing and fighting, the old people sitting at the entrance of the village smoking dry smoke, women''s family is short, all inclusive, only the person who boarded can see it. Therefore, it''s very busy in the area about 1000 meters away from Zhenbei city. Ling Yun just wants to see Pei Lixia. He doesn''t plan to go to the fifty-four small manors, and he doesn''t plan to go to the three mountains. He doesn''t want to say whether he can get on the mountain. If it''s OK to get on the mountain, it''s not a joke. However, most of the young people who come to Zhenbei city are eager to compete. So someone set up a stone tablet here to record how far each of them has gone. In fact, there are not many people who can go up. Ling Yun saw the name of chendiao temple and walked a total of 99 stone steps. "That Chen Diao temple is a very interesting person," a dark faced young man stood beside Ling Yun. "Look at him, the highest is only 98, and no one will exceed 99 in the future." "Why?" Ling Yun asked. The dark boy sneered, "foreigners don''t look up to the younger generation of Zhenbei city. Naturally, we don''t look up to the foreigners. Chen Diao temple is from a stranger. It''s not bad. He dares to kill the enemy and scold the boss. When he left, he stood guard at the ninety-nine level and humiliated those foreigners who don''t know the heaven and the earth." "Er..." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the young man with a dark face. He might be younger than himself. "I''m from another country, too." "Oh." The dark boy glanced at Ling Yun. It was self-evident that he looked down on you. You can''t do that~ Ling Yun and the swarthy boy just meet each other. Ling Yun goes to the north of the town. The swarthy boy takes a look at Ling Yun. He has high talent and good eyesight. It''s easier for him to make the dead alive if he wants to go further in such a shabby house with air and water leaking everywhere. It''s just that this man has the spirit of a sharp sword, and he is also a martial arts man. Although his Qi and blood seem to be thin, they are actually pure and incomparable. This is a bit strange. Although it is said that both the physique and accomplishments of sword cultivation need to be refined, there is a big gap like Ling Yun. "Your strength, in Zhenbei City, is not enough for those demons. Don''t go to death." The dark boy held his arms and sneered. Ling Yun turned around and said with a smile, "I''m not here to kill demons. I''m here to see someone." "To come to Zhenbei city instead of killing demons is to meet someone?" The dark boy sneered, which made him look down on him even more. Ling Yun doesn''t mind his sneer. He doesn''t climb the three mountains because he''s not afraid of shame, but because he''s afraid of wasting time. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he can''t compare with the girl in his heart. Ling Yun walked in front, and the swarthy boy stood behind and stretched himself. Where is Zhenbei city? When they are scenic spots? Come and go as you like? This boy has so much strength. If he goes to see a man, it''s good to say that someone is out; If you go to see a girl, it''s hard to say, oh, maybe this mood will be "spent" clean, and never recover. Zhenbei city is called Zhenbei city. In fact, it''s more like a world. There are more swords and more talents in the city, but it''s not so prosperous. Because Zhenbei city has always been the pass of Kyushu. Wars have been going on all the time. No matter how much money is used for supplies, it''s the aristocratic families here. There are not many good things. Most of them are picked from demons. "Young master, my husband asked you to come over." A little bookboy suddenly appeared, but no one found him, only Ling Yun could see him. Ling Yun blinked, "I have something else to do. If your husband is not in a hurry, can you wait for me to come back?" In the small book boy some helpless, said: "Mr. already expected the childe will say so, so..." "Well?" Ling Yun is a little wary, but the next moment he flies into the air. It seems that the young bookboy is carrying Ling Yun''s collar and staggering towards the book. "Offended." The little boy said apologetically. Ling Yun couldn''t even struggle. He couldn''t break free at all, so he had to let the little book boy carry him to the book. However, Ling Yun consciously didn''t know the Confucian sage guarding Zhenbei city. The book mountain overhanging, there is a road named Qin, on which you can see the sea, named Xuehai. There is a road to the mountain of books, a path to diligence, a boundless sea of learning, and a boat to work hard. The top of the mountain is a huge flat land with a radius of more than one thousand Zhang. On it lies manors, houses, pavilions, fragrant peach and plum trees, and the sound of books. The highest place is the shushang library, which is large-scale. There are also hills around the flat land. The bamboo house in Qingquan is the most elegant. Step by step, Ling Yun is the most practical person in the book mountain, and his income will be better. However, Ling Yun obviously does not have the opportunity to step by step. The master of the book mountain is still a Confucian sage, surnamed Zhang. He is a good friend of the legalist master, and he is also an old friend of master Xie Junhao. He is handsome in appearance and elegant in temperament. Ling Yun was "taken" to the book mountain by the little bookboy, "Sir, I have brought him." "Yes, you can make a cup of tea." Zhang Zifang said mildly, his voice was calm, "there are so many scholars in Zhenbei city and the three mountains who want to see me. You are the last one to come." "Is the girl in my heart much heavier than me?" Zhang Zifang joked. Ling Yun slightly some blush, but the look is still firm, "originally came to see him." "It''s reasonable," Zhang Zifang said softly, "it''s also your business. Just as your elder, I want to remind you a few words." "Yes, sir." Ling Yun bowed and replied respectfully that since he had already arrived, and the other party had no malice, the Confucian sage in the book of Zhenbei city was not a big traitor, and his life was not a bad thing. Zhang Zifang cleared his throat and said gently: "women like men. They are thin skinned and don''t want to say it. At most, their cheeks are slightly red, or they turn around and go; If you tell a woman that you like her and she doesn''t refuse, it''s not a good thing. In order to take care of your face, you must say that you are a good person. If so, it''s really a refusal... " "Er..." Ling Yun blinked. He had read a lot of love stories, but he had never seen such a thing. However, when he thought about it carefully, what he said was very reasonable. Thinking of his current situation, Ling Yun could not help worrying. Chapter 131 "Sir, is there any way to teach me?" Ling Yun asked softly. Zhang Zifang sighed, "I usually read more books about sages and sages. I don''t know the feelings between men and women. I can''t help it." Lingyun face suddenly pale, before and Pei Lixia meet, also did not see how much she likes himself, in case she does not like himself, then how to do? Ling Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of it. How could a girl like Pei Lixia like him like this. "Sir, what else do you have to say?" Ling Yun asked. Zhang Zifang was a little surprised. Ling Yun was obviously sad just now. How could it be so good? "Oh, but don''t be too sad. The relationship between men and women is a pot of wine. The longer the time is, the more memorable it is. You don''t have to care. When you are old and full of children and grandchildren, when you look back, it''s like old wine. It''s the most intoxicating wine," sighed Zhang Zifang. "But it''s Confucianism that calls you here." "Confucianism?" Ling Yun frowned. Zhang Zifang nodded, "I''ve also seen the game theory you wrote. To tell you the truth, at your age, standing in your present position, many people can''t do your mood and vision, so I''m just curious. I want to see what kind of people write this game theory." "I didn''t write it." Lingyun light said. "Ha... Boy, it''s not honest enough." Zhang Zifang sighed, "since you can write the game theory, you must do something in the future. To put it bluntly, there are demons outside Kyushu, and the war of peace and chaos inside Kyushu. You don''t know about Qi Yun. But once it''s really implemented, no matter how you want to get out of the trouble, there''s no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yun frowned. He didn''t know what Zhang Zifang meant. Zhang Zifang took a sip of the tea and motioned Ling Yun to take a sip. "This is the Xianjia tea from Qingjing mountain next door. It has the effect of concentration. Try it." When Lingyun was drinking tea, Zhang Zifang continued: "our generation of scholars, self-cultivation, family management, governance, even the world, if Lingyun can, can even the world." "Ling Yun has no such idea." "The experience is not enough." Zhang Zifang said with a smile. He pointed to the bookshelf and said, "plain book is a gift from me. You can see it for yourself. If you meet someone who you think is good in the future, you can give the book to him." "It''s a bit like Tuogu." Ling Yun muttered. Zhang Zifang looked stunned, then murmured in a low voice: "who said it is not?" "May I go then?" Ling Yun asked. Zhang Zifang nodded, "you take my token, no one will embarrass you when you go out. You can think about what I say, and then decide how to prepare. Demons are rampant outside Kyushu, coveting the land of Kyushu, but it may not be peaceful within Kyushu. The rules of Confucianism are good. The greater the rules are, the more dissatisfied people will be, and the greater the disaster will be." "Mr. Ling Yun admires his concern for the country and the people." Ling Yun said goodbye. Zhang Zifang got up to say goodbye. After all, he was a disciple of Mr. Zhang. He always wanted to tell him that there was no need to explain some things. He planted a seed in his heart. There was always a chance to take root. Zhang Zifang thought of the other party with Ling Yun before, and then burst out laughing, "little younger martial brother would have been so worried about one thing." Ling Yun doesn''t have the slightest idea of staying in the book mountain. When he gets out of the book mountain, he rushes to Zhenbei city to avoid being dragged away by someone on the road. Looking down from the three mountains, in fact, many pedestrians are like ants. Zhang Zifang stands on the edge of the book mountain and looks at the little younger martial brother who is running like a thin white goose, with a bright smile on his face. Of course, the girl in Zhenbei city is worthy of the little younger martial brother, but is the little younger martial brother worthy of the girl? ¡­¡­ The battlefield outside Zhenbei city is the most dangerous and the biggest one outside Kyushu. The battlefield has lasted for a long time. Pei Lixia, a girl in white, holds an iron sword and drags a young man with disordered breath. "Li Xia, drag me, you will die too." Pei Lixia doesn''t say a word. Every time he wields his sword, the sword will be full of energy, and a lot of demons will fall down. With Pei Lixia as the center, there is a young man fighting with a sword all around, fighting for time for Pei Lixia and the young man she is holding to retreat. "There she is There is demon clan roar a way, excitedly brandish a weapon to rush to come over, Pei leaves summer eyes tiny MI, "can still insist?" "No problem, just let it go!" The boy laughed. Pei Lixia throws the boy to the sky. In an instant, time seems to be still. The sword Qi around Pei Lixia is like a big wave, which is stacked layer upon layer. Those demons and hidden demons are swept away by a sword, and there is no body left! Pei Lixia rises in the air, grabs the collar of the boy, spins in the air, and throws it on the wall. She follows her and shouts: "let''s go!" "Stop him!" There is a big demon roaring, immediately, the mighty demon force hit Pei Lixia''s back, Pei Lixia foot on the flying sword, resist gas grid block, but in a hurry, she was hit to fly out. Her four companions have relay general, will be seriously injured young pulled to the wall, "from summer sister!" "Oh, pick up a demon''s head ~" there was a sword gas flying into the big demon''s head. The big demon''s body was smashed on the spot. He climbed up on his hands and stood on the flying sword. The wind made his long shirt hunting, "I will also pick up the leak "Miss Pei, go back and give it to me." Gao Pan said aloud. Pei Lixia flies towards Zhenbei city without looking back. In fact, she had a chance to kill a big demon just now. What Gao Pan said about picking up the leak is actually Pei Lixia''s leak. Six people fell on the wall of Zhenbei city. Pei Lixia was dressed in white. The seriously injured young man was Yan Ci, the eldest son of Yan Family in Zhenbei city. The one eyed woman, named Zhixin, was an orphan. Pei Lixia''s parents took her name, which means that she knew people well but didn''t know her face. Zhixin''s parents were two monks who didn''t engage in self-cultivation, and she died unknowingly. One of the two sides of the dark boy, and Ling Yun met, named Bao ya, Bao family third son, talent is very high. Another handsome and scholarly young man was named Qi Muling, the name of Qi family in Zhenbei city. The little fat man in front of the road is called Tong Xin, the only child of the Tong family in the north town. Pei Lixia had the highest realm and the strongest fighting power among the six. Now he has reached the nirvana realm. Yan CI six territory purple house. Intimate talent is the worst, but the strength is second only to Pei Lixia. Baoya seven scenes cave. Qimuling cave. Seven scenes of childlike innocence. Yan CI sat and recuperated, and said, "I''ll treat you to a drink later." "I''m going to sanqiuzhuang this time." Tongxin suggested that the rest of them, except Pei Lixia and Zhixin, agreed. Intimate light said: "I have to go back to take care of the shop, will not go." "Well." Pei Lixia nodded and took the lead to jump off the city. After Pei Lixia was followed by his confidant, the remaining four people looked at each other. None of them was more than 20 years old. Such a realm and strength, outside Zhenbei City, Kyushu world, is absolutely the best seed of kendo. Moreover, since the cultivation, they have begun to fight. Strength can''t be judged by realm at all. "Go out for a walk, fight all the time, stay in this place, the mood will inevitably have problems." Pei Lixia said to Zhixin, in fact, after the birth of the children in Zhenbei City, they should go the furthest away from the battlefield. The second is out of Zhenbei city. They are in some places between Zhenbei city and the three mountains, and the rest are no longer far away. "Is there really a picturesque fairyland everywhere in Kyushu?" Bao Ya asked Pei Li Xia. Pei Lixia tilted her head and thought about it. In fact, the best place she thought was the quiet bamboo garden. There was a Sword Fairy buried under the ground and a weak person just like a fool. "Just so." Pei Li, Xia Dan. As long as Pei Lixia spoke, they would go to sanqiuzhuang, but they would have to wait for a while. They would go back to change their clothes. By the way, it was almost evening. ¡­¡­ Pei Lixia was ready to go home, but she saw many people coming here. The front one was a young man in white, thin and skinny. Even after some distance, she could clearly hear what the young man said: "I''m a swordsman." Of course, the young man also saw Pei Lixia, and he stopped. He just inquired about the news of Pei Lixia, and then the news was dressed quickly. He didn''t want so many people to follow him. In his heart, it''s best to meet the people he likes, and two people are alone. Most of them are onlookers. Most of the teenagers of the same age in Zhenbei city don''t think they are worthy of Pei Lixia, and Ling Yun is even worse. He is far away. They come here just to see how Pei Lixia refuses him. Is it a sword or ignore it. The second is how the people who like Pei Lixia will deal with Ling Yun. As a swordsman, you are the best. The challenge of sword cultivation in Zhenbei city is life and death. "Is that him?" Bao Ya smashed it, smashed its mouth, and looked at Pei Lixia. Among them, Pei Lixia was the only one who had gone out. And Pei Lixia also said before that when he met a fairly good peer outside, his strength was much worse. "Li Xia, shouldn''t he come to you?" "Yes." Pei Lixia turned his head and looked at Baoya, "he bought all the wine you drank before and all those children''s toys." "Big favor." Qi Muling rolled up his sleeve. No matter whether Pei Lixia likes Ling Yun or not, the men in Zhenbei city can''t afford to pay him back. The boy is too weak to stay in Zhenbei City, so they should protect him. Pei Lixia shakes his head and walks over alone. Ling Yun is very nervous and his face turns red. He doesn''t dare to see Pei Lixia. One more look makes him feel ashamed, but he can''t help looking. "You..." "I know you are very good. When you came, they all told me," Ling Yun tried to calm himself down. "I promised you to come here." "Well." Pei Li Xia nodded slightly. She knew Ling Yun was different. When she saw him two years ago, his body was much better than it is now. Now his body is really like a rotten house with only four broken walls. Pei Lixia quietly pressed the hilt on his waist, and the onlookers scattered, "come with me." "Well." After Ling Yun follows Pei Li Xia, the scattered people stick out their heads from various places. The hair of the front two people''s neck suddenly falls. They swallow a mouthful of saliva and turn around to leave. "It''s amazing." Ling Yun exclaimed. Pei Lixia''s home only left her, there are two servants, age is not small, but Pei Lixia did not intend to let Lingyun in the meaning, just in their own side, relatively safe, "when to go?" Ling Yun''s heart is cold. He just came here and asked if he wanted to go. Before he came in to see Pei Lixia, he had read a lot of love stories as fast as he could. The book says that this is the sign that she doesn''t like herself. "In time." Ling Yun looks at Pei Lixia. She is really good-looking, much better than all the best scenery he has ever seen. Pei Lixia also looked at Ling Yun, "other people''s practice is always up, how do you go back more and more?" "I''ll see you off when I leave. There are some vacant houses in Zhenbei city. I''ll ask Sikong to take you," Pei Lixia opened the door. "I''ll go out later. Do you want to come with me?" Chapter 132 Ling Yun nodded. Pei Lixia went back to change his clothes. Ling Yun stood at the door, looking a little cramped. The three children didn''t care to change their clothes. They surrounded Ling Yun in the middle and looked up and down. "They are not handsome, and their strength is not high. They are not very good." Bauer touched his chin and shook his head. In fact, as long as it''s not in front of Pei Lixia, Ling Yun won''t be nervous or feel ashamed in front of anyone. "Well, do you like to leave summer?" Yan CI looked at Lingyun, "otherwise, if you run so far, your strength is not high, and there are many dangers along the way, it will not be because you want to be famous in Zhenbei city." Ling Yun smiles and nods. Pei Lixia comes out indifferently, "is that enough?" "No Yan CI immediately returned to normal, "I''ll go back to change clothes first." Qi Muling pulls Bao ya to leave together, leaving Zhixin and Tongxin. Tongxin doesn''t plan to leave. No matter whether Lingyun likes Pei Lixia or not, he has the obligation to tell Lingyun that he doesn''t deserve Pei Lixia, but he is dragged away by Zhixin. "The ethos of Zhenbei city is different from that of Kyushu. It''s good or bad on your face. Except that individual people don''t like to show it, most others do. You don''t have to take it to heart." Pei Li Xia said lightly. Ling Yun nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it on the way here." "It wasn''t like that before." Pei Lixia looks at Lingyun. Ling Yun turns around and looks at Pei Lixia, then glances at the five heads in the corner of Pei Lixia''s courtyard, "I''m... maybe... Um..." "Well, Ling Yun, do you look like a man?" Pei Lixia scolded in a low voice. Ling Yun''s tone is smothering, and his heart is more nervous. He has never been so nervous. He likes to say nothing. He really dares not look directly into Pei Lixia''s eyes. "What do you want to say?" Pei Lixia asked. Then he turned his head and said coldly, "what should I do?" Five of them ran away. Among them, Pei Lixia had a good relationship with them, but it''s hard to say that they like them. It''s a bit vulgar for men and women who are close friends of life and death to say that they like them. It''s one thing for a woman like Pei Lixia to be worthy of her, and it''s another thing to be able to hold her down. If she becomes a hen pecked husband, it''s hard to live, Of course, they don''t think so, because the situation in the north of the town is not good, and Pei Lixia''s situation is even worse. No matter how talented she is, she doesn''t grow up after all. "What do you want to say?" Pei Lixia''s tone is still indifferent, but it is much better than the five of them. Ling Yun seems to have made up his mind and courage, "Pei Lixia, I like you!" Pei Lixia''s mouth rose slightly, just for a moment, and then strode away. Ling Yun was flustered and quickly blocked Pei Lixia''s way. At this time, he didn''t care so much, "Pei girl, i... I really like you, I know, like I am now, it''s really bad, but... But if I can''t even say I like you, It''s really not a man. " "So?" Pei Li Xia asked lightly. "So..." Ling Yun didn''t respond. At this time, his head was not enough, "so... So..." Pei Li Xia is a little speechless and says, "Ling Yun, you will be suitable to find a girl who lacks heart and mind to be his daughter-in-law." "I''m so smart, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a heart or a brain..." Ling Yun said subconsciously. Pei Lixia said that when he first met. Ling Yun had thought about the answer thousands of times, and still thought it was the best answer. Pei Li Xia smashes Ling Yun on the wall with one punch, and the whole wall cracks, but it''s only powerful, and it won''t hurt Ling Yun. "Miss Pei... Why do you hit me?" Pei Lixia went to Ling Yun, took his collar, and said coldly: "Ling Yun, I tell you, the person I like must be a big Sword Fairy, heaven and earth, and I am the only one. Just like you, I Pei Lixia can hit ten, no, 100 with one hand." "Miss Pei, even if she can beat ten thousand Lingyun, Lingyun still likes Miss Pei." Ling Yun grinned. Pei Lixia seems to have been touched by the heartstrings. Since they knew each other, she felt that Ling Yun had no brain and was a fool. Today, she even proved that, "are you very proud?" "To like Miss Pei is something to be proud of." Lingyun said seriously. Hiding in one side, Boya said, "I thought this guy was an elm head, but I didn''t expect that the means of chasing girls are one after another!" Qi Muling nodded, "first pretend to be stupid, let Li Xia put down his guard, in a set of love words, this said Emma, goose bumps are up." Pei Li Xia smiles gently, "thank you, Ling Yun." Ling Yun was bewildered by Pei Lixia''s smile, but he was in mid air by Pei Lixia, struggling even more funny. Pei Lixia still carried Ling Yun and said softly, "Ling Yun, do you know?" "What?" Ling Yun thinks that his brain is really not enough. Even if he wants to play chess with those big men who are in charge of the world, he won''t feel so hard. "You are a good man..." Ling Yun''s brain instantly fell into a blank, his originally energetic eyes became listless and dim. Mr. Zifang''s words still reverberated in his ears. When the girl said you were a good person, she didn''t really say you were a good person, because she didn''t like you and was afraid of hurting your face. Ling Yun''s face is pale, and the big sweat drops from his forehead. Pei Lixia also feels that Ling Yun''s state is not right. He quickly puts Ling Yun down, and Ling Yun stands in the same place. His eyes instantly recover, "Miss Pei." "Well?" Pei Lixia thinks that Ling Yun is really unpredictable. She is not good at thinking about things other than practice. She doesn''t like to think about those things, and there is no need for men and women. When she first met Ling Yun, she was still good-looking and practiced hard. Of course, she was also good-looking. But she hadn''t seen him for a long time. She didn''t expect that Ling Yun would become what he is now. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that Ling Yun''s cultivation would fall so fast. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he hasn''t been seriously injured or experienced anything. So she just wanted to say that Ling Yun was so kind and stupid. Was she cheated again? If she had another chance to go out, she would help him get justice. "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Ling Yun said goodbye with a smile, Pei Lixia felt puzzled, but looking at Ling Yun''s smile, he felt very uncomfortable. Ling Yun walked very fast, and soon got out of Zhenbei city. Then she stood outside Zhenbei city and looked at the floating mountains on Zhenbei city. Miss Pei was so good, how could she like such a bad Ling Yun. It''s right that Miss Pei doesn''t like Ling Yun, but it must be right that Ling Yun likes Miss Pei. ¡­¡­ Pei Lixia didn''t go to drink with Qi Muling. She didn''t like drinking either. She was just afraid that those guys would get used to lawlessness and cause trouble, but she couldn''t beat others, so she would go with them every time. She sat on the roof of her house, her legs curled up, her hands folded on her knees, her chin propped up, looking into the distance. The old servant Sikong was cleaning the courtyard below. Another old servant was an old woman named Shen Wan. "Miss is not normal today." "Is it because of the boy from the other country?" Sikong said in a low voice, "or I''ll beat that boy up?" "You iron Han Han, miss, that obviously likes that boy." "I''m so embarrassed, miss. I don''t have such a good eye." "When did your dog brain change into a pig brain?" Shen Wan punches Sikong to fly, and then flies to sit next to Pei Lixia. He can see that his young lady doesn''t know the love between men and women, and that foreign boy doesn''t understand it either. But she doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like the foreign boy. Today, she stealthily glances at Ling Yun. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot of injuries, and the prohibition on his body is extremely complicated. It''s very difficult for him to survive, It''s very good to be able to practice like this. She is better at detecting hidden dangers than Sikong, so she knows that Ling Yun''s most serious injury was about a year ago. Now she can practice, and she has suffered a lot. She is a martial artist. Of course, she knows more about Ling Yun''s physique. She shouldn''t be so weak. "Miss, that boy, the old slave has a look. He is not a bad breed." For a moment, Shen Wan didn''t know how to speak. "Although the old slave has never been out of Zhenbei city in his life, he knows that if a man shows his heart to a woman and the woman says," you are a good man, "it must be very heartbreaking." Shen Wan said. Pei Lixia shook his head, "I know, but I don''t know why he doesn''t want to stay a little longer and listen to me finish." "He has come so far, because I said casually at the beginning, and I didn''t intend to let him come. He is not good at anything, even worse." Pei Li Xia said softly. Pei Lixia sighed, "I''ll go to find him." Shen Wan looks at Pei Lixia jumping off the roof with a faint smile on her face. Of course, the person she likes is not a bad person. He and Sikong are very clear about this, but she is not interested in anything except practice. When she came back two years ago, I went to find some romantic novels brought by "his mother.", In fact, Pei Lixia mostly looks at the pictures of time inside. Shen Wan once saw a passage. If the child is the boy who came here today, Shen Wan thinks that the young lady can like him. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun leans against the wall of Zhenbei city in a bad mood. He looks at the flowing clouds in the sky. The sunset in Zhenbei city is different from that in Kyushu. Whether it''s cloudy or sunny, it''s bloody red. "People used to say that those bloody clouds were dyed red by the blood of thousands of years, and they lasted for a long time. People from other places thought they were beautiful, and we thought it was a shame." Pei Lixia stood beside Lingyun and said softly. "Miss Pei?" Ling Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Pei Lixia to come. Pei Lixia grabs Ling Yun''s back collar and presses him on the wall. Ling Yun looks down at Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia looks directly into Ling Yun''s eyes. "I''ll ask you again. Do you like me very much?" "Yes." Ling Yun''s heart beats fast, his face is redder, and Pei Lixia''s cheeks are redder. "I like you, too." Pei Lixia said in a low voice. She looked at Ling Yun and waited for his answer. Ling Yun''s head again blank, "what... What?" Pei Lixia said in a loud voice: "I say that I like Lingyun, who grew up in the bamboo garden in Zhaosong Liangcheng, Nanye Prefecture!" "I like Pei Lixia in Zhenbei City, too!" Ling Yun wants to keep Pei Lixia, but his strength is very strong. Pei Lixia has a big gap. He stretches out his hands and hovers in the air. Pei Li Xia released his hand, and they hugged each other tightly! The sunset in the north of town is very red. Pei Lixia''s cheeks are also very red. Ling Yun, who hasn''t been really happy for 18 years, is really happy on this day. He likes a woman, and that woman just likes him. "What are you laughing at?" "The book says that the people you like also like you. There is nothing more enjoyable than that in the world." Chapter 133 "Where did you learn so much?" Pei Lixia asked. Ling Yun released Pei Lixia, "of course, it''s in the book." "On your way here, you didn''t meet a woman who liked you?" Pei Lixia asked. Ling Yun shakes his head, really no, even if there is, it can''t be said. Pei Li Xia smiles, "I believe you for once." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun and Pei Lixia go to the city. The five bosom friends are already waiting at the door. Bao Ya and Tong Xin imitate Ling Yun and Pei Lixia. Tong Xin looks shy. "Even if Miss Pei can beat ten thousand Ling Yun, Ling Yun still likes Miss Pei." Boya pretended to be very cold. "The book says that the person you like just likes you, and there is nothing more worthy of happiness in the world." "Hiss!" The sword Qi passes between Bao Ya and Tong Xin. Bao Ya and Tong Xin are so scared that they stand on their heads, "Sister Li Xia..." Ling Yun smiles and stands beside Pei Lixia. He goes to the city with them and gets along with people. Of course, Ling Yun is better than Pei Lixia. He is a young man who has gone a long way and has not experienced much when he is on his way. He has experienced a lot in the past 18 years. "Zhenbei city doesn''t like strangers. If you want to get a foothold here, you always have to go through some tests," Qi Muling explained to Ling Yun. "In fact, it''s just a fight. If you win, you have no problem staying here, but if you lose..." "The competition in Zhenbei city has always been divided into life and death, regardless of superiority." Boya added. Ling Yun touched his chin. In fact, most of the people who come to Zhenbei City mean to come to help. Even if they just come to experience, they will kill demons and demons. So the so-called division of life and death is still on the point. But Ling Yun hears something else from Bao Ya''s words. His eyes fall on Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia glances at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun immediately takes back her eyes. She is an orphan from Ling Wang''s mansion. She is still aware of her helplessness. Besides, Pei Lixia is good-looking, gifted and has an extraordinary family background. Naturally, she will become something that some people want to master. The other thing Qi Muling and Bao Ya said is that these so-called tests are not easy, and there is no distinction between people. In other words, they may be directly crushed by the high realm, and "foreigners will make it five passes." Tongxin glances at Lingyun. Wujing Wufu is OK, but the cultivation of refining Qi is too bad. It''s hard for Lingyun to stay. Ling Yun said gently, "it''s not a big problem." He has been cultivating swordsmanship for many years. Although he broke it several times, Ling Yun is still full of self-confidence in kendo. Maybe he can''t keep up with the world, but he thinks that he is no weaker than anyone. Even Pei Lixia, Ling Yun is not inferior to anyone in terms of swordsmanship. "Tut Tut, I like your blind self-confidence!" Baoya pats Lingyun on the shoulder. Lingyun looks at Baoya with his eyes full of sword. Baoya is stunned, "good guy!" Pei Lixia is the one who knows Ling Yun''s accomplishments best. Ling Yun''s strength can''t be simply divided by realm. His mind and fighting talent are very important. Moreover, Ling Yun practiced sword very late, even less years than his childhood in Zhenbei city. Moreover, his practice is complex, focusing on physical training and knowledge, and his sword practice time is the least. His achievement is not bad, but he hasn''t seen it for two years. She doesn''t know what Ling Yun''s real strength is now. Ling Yun stayed in Zhenbei city for three days, but he didn''t have much time to meet Pei Lixia. Most of them were dragged around by Qi Muling, Tong Xin, Bao Ya and Yan CI. Zhenbei city is very big, but it''s not so prosperous. The three adults'' families are either young children and women, or old people and grandchildren, or several teenagers without parents. Even the aristocratic families in Zhenbei City, such as Yan family, Tong family, Qi family and Bao family, are mostly old people, women, children and children. From these, we can see how many people have fallen in the battlefield outside the highest city wall in the north of the town. Ling Yun looks up at the hundred Zhang high city wall. There are always some people standing on it, putting out swords, meditating, putting out swords, meditating, Or go down the wall again, some will come back, some will never come back. There are local people on it, and naturally there are people from other places. In addition to the perverseness of life, those people from other places in the world of Kyushu outside Zhenbei city live like fish in water in Zhenbei city. It''s better to kill the enemy than to make a sword. Between life and death, our generation is romantic! Ling Yun can''t help but think of the words of Su Zi, the romantic talent juxtaposed with Taibai: my hometown is where I feel at ease! "What do you think of this place after watching it for so many days?" Qi Muling asked. Among the people of Qi Muling''s generation, Qi Muling was a swordsman, but he read the most books. He read all kinds of books, and sometimes had three religious saints in Zhenbei city to teach him how to learn. Therefore, Qi Muling was also Pei Lixia''s most famous person in the world outside Zhenbei city. "Where I feel at ease is my hometown." Ling Yun said softly. Qi Muling was stunned, and then chuckled. He didn''t know much about the people and things in Kyushu. But many of the Jianxiu who came to Zhenbei City admired Zhenbei city''s ten thousand years of defending the city, and hated the ugly faces of those people in Kyushu. They could see Ling Yun''s physical condition clearly. You can tell from Ling Yun''s words, The origin of his injuries should not be the result of a simple confrontation. "There are already people inquiring about you. Be careful these days." Qi Muling said. Ling Yun never asked what the situation was like in Zhenbei City, nor did he ask the people here. Anyway, what he saw was not bad! Even if there are some intrigues, they have no choice in the face of right and wrong. They can only resist foreign enemies by letting go of their bad feelings. "So the people who always appear outside Pei''s mansion these days should be one of the five passes?" Ling Yun asked. Qi Muling nodded, "your strength is not worthy of Lixia. We all think so. As for your character, I can''t understand it in a few days. But since Lixia is willing to accept you and like you, then it can deny everything in front of him. So if you really can''t take it, it doesn''t matter to lose face. When your strength is enough, it won''t be shameful to come back." "I''m thick skinned, but I don''t want to be humiliated in front of the people I like," Ling Yun pursed his lips. "Can you talk about those people in detail?" There are four people wandering in lingfu, Lihai of Li family, Qijing cave, flying sword, Haiyue and Qisha. The moon on the sea coincides with the moon on the sea, which is related to the ancient law of "moon on the sea". The flying sword cuts the enemy with great momentum and is as powerful as a thousand miles away. The seven kills match the seven stars of the Big Dipper. There are array blessings. The two life flying swords are the best life flying swords. Lujia Luyou, the Seven Realms cave, is originally named sword Youming. When the sword comes out, it can close people''s spiritual sense and five senses, such as chasing the dark abyss. It can''t be heard or touched. It''s good at assassinating. Fang Yin, the realm of five realms turning into dragons and Benming flying sword turning the sky, is the one with the best talent, the lowest realm and the strongest fighting power among the four. Benming flying sword turning the sky seal comes from the battlefield. His second Benming flying sword is still in cultivation, but the weather is extraordinary. It''s just not clear for the moment. The last one is Liujing Zifu realm. The flying sword of Benming is superior to Zifu realm. Its strength belongs to the middle reaches. However, it has never been used with all its strength. Moreover, it has been protected by Confucian sages when it was young. Therefore, the two flying swords of Benming fit part of Confucian knowledge and are also top quality flying swords. "These four people are very powerful. The younger generation in Zhenbei city is also some famous people. If you are against them, you should do your best and be more careful," Qi Muling said softly. "The last one should be the first one on the hill. Zheng Zheng is ferocious in Zhenbei city. He moves mountains in Bajing. His flying sword is ferocious and ferocious. It''s very strong to kill him, If you can''t fight, just admit defeat. " Ling Yun nodded. He looked relaxed. In fact, he was not relaxed at the bottom of his heart. All of them were above the five realms. In his present realm, it''s impossible to say that it''s easy to fight these five people. Ling Yun can''t scratch his head. "It''s really impolite. If you can fight in the same place..." "If it''s because of leaving summer, it''s OK, but don''t give too much hope," Qi Muling said, "because in Zhenbei City, we''ve been used to life and death since childhood. On the battlefield, winning is the biggest victory. It doesn''t matter what means we use, dirty or clean." Ling Yun nodded. Of course, he would be glad that he was born in a military family. What''s better, his father was known as a poison man. It''s not a shameful thing to use some devious means. "In that case, of course, I''m more confident." Ling Yun said with a smile. Qi Muling touched his chin and looked at Ling Yun strangely. In fact, the atmosphere of Zhenbei city was still good. Fighting was fighting, drinking was drinking, and gambling was gambling. To see which girl was good-looking, it was a matter of success or failure, with that girl. Of course, it was a matter that everyone was willing to bless, and what was not, it was a matter of conversation after drinking. Until the last generation, there was a high-ranking person in Zhenbei city. When they met, they had a fight first, then became close friends, and then became the two "evils" here. The atmosphere of Zhenbei city changed a little. But compared with the old Zhenbei city with heavy twilight and tiredness, it was more human. When Ling Yun spoke like this, Qi Muling thought of that "motherfucker" step. He knew that when he first came here, he said the same thing. History is always amazingly similar. In fact, in Zhenbei City, there are many people who like it, not in words, but in the bottom of their heart. It''s natural to scold him. The Sword Fairy in Kyushu is superior. The Sword Fairy in Zhenbei city has a large number of swords. There''s nothing to be rare. If you should scold him, you can''t lose a piece of meat. Ling Yun pats the wooden sword on his waist, and Tang Dao gives it to Lvyi. He still holds the wooden sword, but what Mr. drunkard gives him should be cherished. Raising the sword can warm the meaning of the sword in the gourd, and naturally in the scabbard. As for Ling Yun, where is the meaning of the sword? The intention of sword is the intention of sword! Lingyun''s Kendo is different from other sword practitioners, but he thinks it''s the same. In Mr. drunkard''s words, Lingyun''s talent in kendo is not worth mentioning. It''s only later that Lingyun gradually learned that it''s not worth mentioning. Maybe he doesn''t have a good understanding of kendo, but his understanding of Kendo, coupled with his practice of sword, has the intention of sword, He doesn''t think it''s too bad. "Only by fighting with the strong can we be stronger," said Ling Yun, with his hands on his back and his pace relaxed. "Only by fighting with the weak can we reflect on ourselves." Qi Muling and Ling Yun walk side by side, "very reasonable." "I read more than you do." Ling Yun said triumphantly. "So shameless, that''s Lingyun." Qi Muling laughs. It doesn''t have to depend on strength and talent to make friends. It''s important to have the same goals. Although Ling Yun can''t really be his friend, he can accept Ling Yun from his heart just by saying "my peace of mind is my hometown" and "fighting with the strong can make him stronger, fighting with the weak can make him introspective". Chapter 134 In Zhenbei City, it''s as if Ling Yun could have expected his sword, and he would have thought about the countermeasures ahead of time. Ling Yun suddenly stops his action, and Fang Yin bursts out a strong sword intention. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows, taps his toes, flies backward, and stands not far away, quietly looking at Fang Yin, "you lost." The burst out of Wujing monk''s cultivation is tantamount to saying that he has lost. Fang Yin was stunned. His eyes were bloodshot. "I''ll kill you!" But Fang Yin is held by Lu You, "he''s not as strong as you. It''s just that you are stimulated by his words, so you will follow his way." "Oh, it''s so easy to see through, then I''ll be miserable next." Lingyun some wronged said. Lu You said faintly: "if you can''t talk to him, you can''t talk to him. Even if it''s pressure, you can use what you''re good at best, and you can also use the original realm." "This is fighting, no matter how high or low, only life or death, isn''t it?" Lu You looks at Ling Yun coldly. Ling Yun touched his chin, took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it, "I don''t mind dividing life and death, but I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die." "Of course, you are more likely to kill me. I just said just in case." Ling Yun while eating sugar gourd, eyes are more clean, clean crazy! Ling Yun put the remaining sugar gourd into Pei Lixia''s hand, "OK, come on." This time, he held the sword in his right hand and fought against Zhan Lihai! The light of Li Hai''s sword is like moonlight, with the sound of waves. The shadow of the sword everywhere is cold but vast. Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, pressed the scabbard with his left hand, and held the handle with his right hand. They took less than one breath to draw out the sword. The former was cold and vast! The latter sword, sword meaning surging, such as fury volume days, a wave after a wave. Between them, it seems that if the moonlight in the sky is sprinkled on the sea, the moonlight is crushed, the sea is calm, the sea is still deep and silent, but the moonlight has long disappeared. Ling Yun''s sword is still in the scabbard. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. There is a trace of blood on his neck. His long hair hanging at the temples is cut off, which is funny. Fierce grip sword hand gently tremble, he looked at Lingyun, eyes more surprised, but also with a thick puzzled. In fact, many people can see clearly the sword just now, because the realm is better. It''s ferocious to make a powerful sword. It''s a hidden opportunity to kill. If you are careless, you may be killed by him! However, Ling Yun''s response is flawless, and the strange thing is that Ling Yun''s realm is very low, but his sword sense is very high, just like a poor child guarding a rising golden mountain. This is a duel of sword spirit. Ling Yun''s sword spirit is even more sharp and indestructible. It seems that they only made one sword, but in front of that sword, they have already made dozens of moves. "Come again!" Li Hai cheers, he steps out, suddenly the tide gradually rises, behind the vision, the sea rises bright moon! Ling Yun stepped back, the wooden sword scabbard back, put out a boxing frame in place, "I can''t beat you with the sword, but my fist is hard enough!" "Just try it!" The fierce sneer way. Ling Yun took a deep breath. Behind him, a young man in white gathered slowly and put out a boxing fight like Ling Yun! Childlike innocence sighed: "this is to be more narcissistic, visualization will be their own?" Chapter 135 Ling Yun once had a great dream for thousands of years. In the past, some people in Taoism dreamed of butterflies. It is not known whether the butterfly is me or I am a butterfly. If we can know, then the road is hopeful. He can''t practice when he is healing. The most important thing Ling Yun does is to contemplate. There are many things he doesn''t know about the way of practicing together. He fumbles and has the right general direction, which makes him go a lot of detours, at least in Ling Yun''s own opinion. The figure in white shrank behind him and was the same as Ling Yun. They stood side by side and put up a fight. "Avatar?" Li Hai is a little shocked. It''s not unusual for him to incarnate. However, in the realm of Ling Yun, it''s too shocking. Moreover, the martial arts practitioners, who are constantly practicing their own skills, can''t have an incarnation. Li Hai''s only sure thing is Ling Yun''s current strength. Even if it''s an incarnation, it''s just a bluff. "It''s just bluffing." Li Hai said coldly. Out of the sword, out of the sky! Boxing, also in the sky! The virtual shadow beside Ling Yun loosened the boxing frame, carried it with one hand, and said with a smile, "can you finally admit my existence?" Ling Yun also releases his fist frame and laughs up at the sky. The shadow disappears out of thin air. It turns into a mass of white Qi and enters Ling Yun''s body. Then it comes out of Ling Yun''s body. Ling Yun''s fist will suddenly soar, and his fist is as strong as the wind in the sky. Li Hai looks solemn. He has never seen Lingyun before. However, Lingyun is very dangerous at this moment. Lingyun''s real fist is extremely terrifying. It''s like God''s fist. All living beings should worship it! Li Hai is hard to connect! "His pace implies a variety of arrays," Li Hai said in his heart. "It''s a little interesting." Reading doesn''t necessarily bring visible changes to people, such as money, strength, etc. the greatest use of reading is to remember and apply the knowledge and principles in books, and the second is the ability to learn. You can make greater achievements without accumulating every step. Ling Yun is really not good at many things. Practice makes perfect when it comes to array. If the array is a little higher, he will not. "Dong!" The fist is opposite to the sword. Above Lingyun''s fist, the flesh and blood dissipate and the white bone highlights. However, his fist front is not reduced, and Li Hai is not retreating, but Lingyun''s fist intention is rising. Pei Lixia was a little surprised. Of course, she had seen Ling Yun boxing, but she didn''t have such high fighting spirit as now. She was different from Ling Yun she had seen before. But now Lingyun is more likable, young and not big. Why is it so successful? Now that''s good. Lingyun punches one after another, only attacking, not defending. His fist intention is higher than one. Lihai spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, but Lingyun never stops. A vision emerges behind Lihai! The moon rises from the sea! Li Hai''s strength has risen from three to six. Two life flying swords surround him and block Ling Yun''s attack. Ling Yun''s hand is full of bones. He suddenly stops. His fist intention has reached the highest point, and Li Hai''s attack is unstoppable. "The last thing you should do is to let me accumulate my fists!" As soon as Ling Yun''s voice fell, he gathered spirit form behind him. His face was the same as him. His movements were exactly the same, and his boxing intention was overwhelming! The vision behind Li Hai is smashed by Ling Yun''s fist, and his whole body is knocked out. He bumps into two houses and collapses directly. Then he can''t fight any more! Ling Yun is about to fall. He holds the sword handle with his right hand and grins: "next!" ¡­¡­ Pei Lixia didn''t have any reason to stop Ling Yun''s competition. No matter he was in the same or under the same border, Ling Yun''s battle has proved that he can stay in Zhenbei city. Lu You walked out slowly. They had passed five passes, and there was a gap with Pei Lixia. But the gap was a gap, and it was not just that they could win by a wheel fight. In fact, they just passed five passes. There were not many people who could really play five games, and what kind of people they were, it had nothing to do with their burden. Rules are not dead. "Fight again, die." Lu You said coldly. His words have always been very few, and his words are also very simple. Zheng Zheng wants Pei Lixia because of Pei Lixia''s talent, but Pei Lixia''s family things. Ling Yun is just a stranger, and he can''t get anything for him after all. Ling Yun twisted his neck and said calmly: "in terms of realm strength, I''m not as good as you, but five people fight in a wheel, and then in terms of swordsmanship, Ling Yun thinks he is no weaker than anyone." "Come on!" Lu you cold road. ¡­¡­ Lu You is defeated by broken sword! There are only two passes left in the five passes. Gao Xia and Zheng Xiong. Lu You arched his hand and said: "if you have the time to climb, you and I will decide again." "Yes." Lu You only fought against himself with swordsmanship, only losing half. Gao Xia and Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at each other, Gao Xia said calmly: "OK." Ling Yun stares at Zheng Zheng, who also looks at Ling Yun. "It''s just being modest. It''s not serious enough to divide life and death." "There''s me by Xia''s side." Ling Yun shakes off the broken meat hanging on his hand, and his eyes are deep, and his killing intention is hidden. Zheng ferocious corner of the mouth raises, eyebrow a pick, "I kill you now, she also won''t stop." "In terms of swordsmanship, you are not my opponent," Ling Yun put the wooden sword in Pei Lixia''s hand, turned his head and said to Mu Ling, "can I borrow your sword?" "Ling Yun..." Tong Xin looks at Ling Yun''s hand, but Ling Yun bandages the wound as if nothing had happened, and the cloth is wrapped at will. Ling Tian took a look at childlike innocence, bandaged it, and said, "you should have never heard of my birth status. If Li Xia told you that my hometown is not big. Compared with Kyushu, it''s very small, and the country is also very small. It''s just that what I saw when I was a child is similar to that in Zhenbei City, but the war situation is not so fierce and lasting." "I want to continue to compete, not to pass the five levels, nor to prove that I am powerful or not," Ling Yun looked at Pei Lixia, with a soft voice. "Ling Yun, who couldn''t protect anything before, can try to protect a person now." He bit the other side of the cloth with his mouth and tied a knot. He didn''t even frown in the whole process. Ling Yun is very used to the patience of pain. "Ling Yun can fall in front of Pei Lixia, but it''s not good to see Pei Lixia unhappy and frown." Ling Yun turned around again, holding Qi Muling''s sword in his right hand, looking at Gao Xia and Zheng Zheng Zheng, with a calm tone, "together, or one by one?" Zheng ferocious meaningful looked at Ling Yun, sneer: "wait for your injury, and then continue." "I''m in a hurry to die." Ling Yun said softly. He has never had such a day, can be so calm in the face of death, pull out the sword, "a move points life and death." Ling Yun holds the sword in his hand and takes a deep breath. He looks up at the sky with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In his mind, he remembers the chendiao temple on Qingyun Mountain and the name of the stone tablet outside Zhenbei City, "do you know chendiao temple?" "Well?" Chen Diao temple, a person who can bear the reputation of the outstanding young generation, can also be a very dazzling presence in Zhenbei city. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, like a real dragon lying on a plate, stretched out his body, overlooking the crowd, "he is my friend." After Ling Yun finished speaking, his whole body''s sword spirit converged, even if it was only one realm sword cultivation, even if it was only five realm Wufu. Facing the Six Realm sword cultivation in front of him, Ling Yun had only fighting spirit and no fear. When he practiced sword, he was indomitable. When Wufu practiced boxing, he wanted no one in front of him. The sword is higher than Baiyujing! The punch is still out of the sky! "So what?" Gao Xia''s one handed imperial envoy Ben Ming''s flying sword attacks Lingyun. He is really retreating at a high speed. Lingyun doesn''t have ben Ming''s flying sword. He builds a foundation in one realm and is a Wujing Wufu. If he wants to have a chance to defeat himself, he has to get close to him. As he retreats, Ling Yun is also retreating. At the moment, he is calm and has no fluctuation. He quickly analyzes the surrounding environment and looks for opportunities to take advantage of. ¡­¡­ Qi Muling said in a low voice: "how can I feel that Ling Yun should be Ling Yun now? Fighting doesn''t need to look forward and backward. It doesn''t need to consider so much. It''s more like sword repair and more like a martial arts man." Childlike innocence also nodded, "and his fighting skills have been constantly improving. You see, at the beginning, he will be injured when he evades the high flying sword, but now he is more and more skillful, trying to narrow the distance between him and the high flying sword." "It''s not enough. I''ll die." Pei Lixia said indifferently that if Lingyun really died here today, she would avenge him and help him take care of his family, but she would not like her any more. Bosom friend took Pei Lixia''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "from the beginning, don''t you think he can''t win a game?" Pei Li Xia pursed her lips. "He has changed a lot." And the impression of Lingyun, who is careful in the face of himself and is gloomy when he leaves, is much worse than now. If he is not too familiar with him, Pei Lixia will really think that Lingyun has been abandoned. However, she is curious that Ling Yun''s boxing fight has never been seen before. It seems funny, but it contains the true meaning of the road. The momentum of abandoning others must be from the hands of the most powerful martial artists in Kyushu. However, Ling Yun''s boxing intention, or the imaginary person, is his own nature, which is a little strange. From what you can know about Ling Yun, Ling Yun is by no means the reincarnation of a great man. He is Ling Yun. Ling Yun is bloody, his eyes are red, and his fighting spirit is crazy, but he doesn''t show any intention of killing himself. Ling Yun holds the ground with one hand and turns upside down in the air. He has been around for more than ten times and has no chance to get close to him. But the next moment, he appears 100 meters in front of his lower body and 50 meters behind his climbing. "You''re setting up?" Gao Xia was a little surprised that he could even arrange his array in such a short time. He was so calm that he didn''t want to be an enemy. "How long can you last?" He said with a sneer. Ling Yun said calmly: "when I was a child, I often went hungry, so now my life is better, I like to leave some surplus food, and I will be full every meal, so I don''t have to worry that I will feel tired before you." "All right." High and low point like a sword, double sword dance! Flying sword is the main attack! Flying sword, judge, master! Containment is only relatively speaking. If the superior decides, and the superior is superior to the opponent, it will be crushed and expanded. If the strength is lower than the opponent, it can suppress the opponent. It''s a very powerful Benming sword! Ling Yun''s strength is not as good as Gao Xia''s, and Gao Xia hasn''t done his best. In his heart, as long as he doesn''t betray Zhenbei City, as long as he doesn''t fight against Zhenbei City, he doesn''t want to die. Gao Xia was born in the Gao family. He has had many outstanding people for thousands of years. The most recent outstanding person in the Gao family is Gao Pan! Ling Yun is constantly arraying and breaking the array. He won''t give Ling Yun any chance to take advantage of it! Ling Yun''s speed is getting faster and faster. He points out a virtual shadow from his body and attacks high and low. "What''s the relationship between Gao Pan and you?" "Second uncle." A calm answer. "Then you have to call me uncle all my life," Ling Yun suddenly appeared in front of Gao Xia. Gao Xia''s eyes were wide open. He seemed surprised, but in fact he had a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Poof The long sword runs through Lingyun''s belly. Two flying swords turn upside down and stab Lingyun''s vest to kill him. Ling Yun also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were crazy and he murmured: "this kind of battle is enough to pour out my spirit!" Chapter 136 Ling Yun didn''t want to escape at all. At this moment, Ling Yun in Gao Xia''s eyes was extremely slow, but he couldn''t resist. He watched the long sword, which was held by Ling Yun''s backhand and thrust into his neck. Gao Xia helplessly closed his eyes, and people against the war, not afraid of caution, afraid of the madman, Ling Yun is obviously the latter! "High down!" Zheng ferocious hands, to stop Lingyun''s sword! Pei Lixia is also at the same time! "Poof The flying sword runs through Ling Yun''s waistcoat and across his lower body. It''s just the dying sword waiting for him, but it doesn''t run through his neck. The tip of the sword stops on the surface of his neck, and there is no inch left. Ling Yun grinned, blood from his mouth, "I won." Indeed, if Lingyun is a real killer, Gao Xia will die before Lingyun. Zheng Zheng''s fingers have caught Lingyun''s sword body, and his whole palm is eroded by the sword''s intention. Zheng ferocious eyebrows, if this sword really pierces Gao Xia''s neck, the result is that Gao Xia''s whole head is broken, and there is no chance of survival. Although he didn''t try his best, he was hurt by Lingyun''s sword intention. Lingyun''s "win" was to win Zheng Zheng Zheng. If Lingyun was willing to fight, Gao Xia and Lingyun would die at that moment, and he would be seriously injured. Ling Yun endured the pain, breathing very hard, between the nostrils there is blood constantly flowing out, but his eyes are very firm, "not only you used to see life and death, not only you hover on the edge of life and death." "Ling Yun!" Pei Lixia holds Ling Yun and looks at Zheng Zheng coldly. Ling Yun lies in Pei Lixia''s arms. He smiles and says weakly: "how about it? I didn''t disgrace you, did I? " "Idiot!" Pei Lixia holds Ling Yun and rushes home. Zheng Zheng is staring at the figure that two people leave, high and low head, Zheng Zheng says softly: "with him for the enemy, really not much good thing." "That''s true." He shook his head. They are not idiots, but they are just reacting now. What Ling Yun has done before is not to brazenly ask for a fight, but to make a crazy fight, just for Zheng''s final shot. His strength is not high, but his sword is broad and pure. Among his peers, he is also a rare leader. What he has been waiting for is Zheng''s shot regardless of the rules. In this way, you can avoid the duel with Zheng Zheng. Of course, it is enough to prove Ling Yun''s own strength, "he didn''t have the heart to kill." Lu you added. "If he has really seen life and death, and has a deep resonance with Zhenbei City, of course, he will not have the heart to kill," Zheng Zheng Zheng pursed his lips, holding high and low to go back, "Bu knows that many things in this world are similar, and people''s hearts are even more so. There are people who are interested in Zhenbei City, and Zhenbei city is not the gods of Kyushu. How can it not accommodate the talents from other places?" "He has a deep heart." Fang Yin said lightly. Li Hai nodded. The people of Zhenbei city were fierce, but they were not reckless. Especially the Jianxiu of Zhenbei city were human beings when they should be smart. ¡­¡­ In the North Town, two old people sat alone, "not bad." One of them said. The other is tall and burly, dressed in coarse linen, barefoot and bare arms, with a rough appearance. "Jian Xiu, array, Wufu and scholar are not bad." "That''s sword repair?" Jian Xiu sneered. Wu Fu sneered: "it''s just that the realm is not high. In that case, I don''t know how much effort I have made to refine Qi. The sword is so high, but the fist is higher." "It is clear that the sword means more." "It''s better! You old man, you''re old-fashioned. You know a hammer "Well! You blind man, what can you see? " "Oh, do you want to do it?" "Come on, who''s afraid of who..." Squatting on one side, Gao Pan kneaded his eyebrows helplessly and muttered: "it''s obviously a very high sword skill." "Boxing is not high or what?" The old man snorted coldly. Gao Pan quickly pushed away a hundred feet away and said with a smile, "you''re also Gao, but you''re not your younger generation or your apprentice. What''s the point of contention?" "I don''t know what that bastard is. It''s not bad." The old swordsman laughed. It''s well known that sword cultivation requires high talent, but people don''t know that sincere Kendo will eventually achieve something and act with its goal. Talent is still an auxiliary tool. This Kyushu world can really be called a genius. It''s unique that the woman who suppressed the old heaven ten thousand years ago will have a few after ten thousand years, and five fingers are not satisfied. Gaopan smashed bar, smashed bar''s mouth, took out a big demon head from the square inch thing, and used it as Cuju, "I don''t know, brother, what''s the situation of fighting with those immortals now." In Zhenbei City, sword and martial arts are strong. The biggest support is Wu you, the great sword immortal sitting on the top of the city, and later the half step warrior God. Wu you, the great sword immortal, has been here alone for ten thousand years, and Wu you, the half step warrior God, has been sitting with him for three thousand years. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is wrapped in gauze and full of strong medicine smell. The steward is Shen Wan, the old servant, and Sikong, the old servant. They stay outside the room. Sikong says speechless: "it''s not uncommon for us to fight so hard. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you fight with yourself "If you had half the strength of him, you would not have fallen into the realm of eleven." Shen Wan said sarcastically. Sikong shrugged his nose. The smell of the medicine all over the room came to the yard. I don''t know what the young lady thought. She was the one who couldn''t bear the smell of the medicine most. She could stay in it for so long. Pei Li Xia defends at Ling Yun''s side, propping chin, slender fingers gently fiddle Ling Ling Yun''s brow, still tight wrinkle appearance, "fool." Pei Li Xia said indifferently, but the eyes are more distressed and uncomfortable. There are many arrays and runes entangled in Ling Yun''s body. His body is like a dilapidated house, and the Qi refiners are able to continue to go up. They have to rely on the long bridge of human body. However, Ling Yun''s long bridge of human body has been cut off. It''s not easy to repair it. If he can''t repair the long bridge, no matter how hard he tries, it''s in vain. It''s like drawing water from a bamboo basket. Moreover, there are so many Rune arrays entangled in his body. For the better, they are polishing his body. For the worse, they may mean that when there is a conflict, he will explode and die. There are many hidden dangers and interests. Those runes are not difficult, but there are too many. If you want to untie them, Ling Yun may die. It''s a miracle that he can survive, It''s a blessing. Ling Yun lay on the bed for half a month before he could barely get up and walk. "It seems that I can''t fight. This fight is for a month." "It''s cold. Brother Ling is covered with gauze, but he keeps warm?" Qi Muling looks at Ling Yun, who is wrapped with only two eyes of beads. Needless to think, this is absolutely the masterpiece of Shen Wan, the housekeeper of Li Xia''s family. If Pei Li Xia wants to take care of people, it''s better to send Ling Yun to the palace of hell. If she can be saved, she can take care of them. Ling Yun gave Qi Muling a white look. "Keep warm. Do you want to have a try? If you want to have a try, I''ll ask mother-in-law Shen Wan to give it to you?" Qi Muling, Tong Xin, Bao ya, Yan Ci and Zhi Xin are holding some medicinal materials in their hands. Pei Lixia says, "it''s OK. They don''t need to be alive." "People have brought it up, don''t be white, don''t," Ling Yun limped over and took it from five people one by one, with a warm tone, "everyone, sit inside, sit inside." Bao Ya winked at Pei Lixia, "sister Lixia, look, I''m still sensible..." "Well?" Pei Lixia holds the sword handle in one hand, and Baoya''s back is cold. He immediately goes back over the wall. "I think of something else at home, Lingyun. I''ll see you later." Run that call a fast, blink of an eye disappeared. Tongxin and Yanci look at each other. The herbs they take are not used to treat injuries. Ling Yun can detect it, and Pei Lixia can also know it. Ling Yun holds the medicine and says to Pei Lixia: "Lixia, these medicines are good things..." "Want to die?" Pei Lixia stares at Ling Yun. Ling Yun shrinks his neck and waits for his confidant to leave. Then he gives Shen Wan the herbal medicine. His confidant gives Shen Wan a bull whip of a Bull Demon and a tiger whip of a tiger demon. He doesn''t know whether he is abetted by Bao Ya or what he thinks. He mutters: "she is a heroine." Pei Lixia takes Ling Yun''s neck and throws him into the room. With this guy by her side, she can''t help beating people. Ling Yun''s wound is very serious. Except for the sword in his lower abdomen, the two flying swords run through Ling Yun''s heart and lungs. If it wasn''t for his strong sword meaning and Qi and blood, as well as the rune in his body, he would have died long ago. The master of renshangjing combs Ling Yun''s wounds every day. After a month''s healing, Ling Yun has recovered, but he can''t work with others for the time being. In his spare time, he reads and practices calligraphy, or quietly watches Pei Lixia practice sword. For Ling Yun, if there is no war outside the city, this should be the life he wants. At this time, Ling Yun is still in the cold winter. After his injury is healed, he can''t live in Pei Lixia''s house, which makes Ling Yun very resentful. In order to help Ling Yun win over, the five of Qi Muling don''t take Ling Yun in. Ling Yun has no choice but to find a dilapidated and expensive house to live in, Three gold elites, how much silver does it cost. When they arrived at Zhenbei City, Ling Yun followed Pei Lixia to the city wall for the first time. Ling Yun''s face was flushed and his breath was very difficult, because the sword was the most powerful on the city wall, which made him breathless. "This is the wild world. It''s a shame that people who come to Zhenbei city for the first time can''t stay in Zhenbei city for a quarter of an hour." Pei Lixia explained indifferently. Ling Yun tries his best to adjust his breath, not to mention his breath. It''s very difficult for him to even move. However, the sword here is so powerful that he can use it to sharpen his fist and sword. Ling Yun couldn''t walk, and he didn''t let Pei Lixia pull him to walk. He just sat down and looked at the wild world in the distance. At his age, my father had six worlds in his heart: Kyushu, barbarism, Buddhism and Taoism, and an unknown world. What else? In these days of healing, Ling Yun has gone through the historical books of Zhenbei city. I''m afraid Zhenbei city has existed for ten thousand years, or even longer, but it has become the scale of today, ten thousand years ago. In the past, Ling Yun did not dare to think about it. How many people died in such a long and fierce war? The atmosphere of Kyushu is different from state to state. Most of the people who can come to Zhenbei city to contribute are those who have become famous in Kyushu world, or who have become famous since they left here. Most of them are not people who go along with the common customs. They are eccentric and unruly in Kyushu world, but they are the best people in Zhenbei city. But those who have some vision and insight can know which is better or which is worse. "Which is good or bad... Aunt is OK," Ling Yun said in a low voice. "It''s still too weak." It''s difficult to stand here. As for boxing or sword, there''s no need to think about it at all. Ling Yun is a little melancholy. In his mind, Kyushu world and wild world gradually appear. In the territory of Kyushu world, there is a little light in the southernmost direction, "if it''s a dark room in the world, there should be a light forever!" That light is what Ling Yun wants - Zhao song! Chapter 137 In the book, Zhang Zifang falls beside Ling Yun and says gently, "your strategy has been implemented in Qingquan town of Zhao and Song dynasties. The meaning of Xuegong is to let you go back." "Zhenbei city is so good. Why rush back? Besides, there is no one watching. Why do you have to go back?" Ling Yun turned his head and looked at Zhang Zifang with sweat. "Together with me, I''m a small and insignificant character, and that''s what you big people see?" Ling Yun is not smiling. There are many saints in Liangcheng. The current situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties will not be calm. If he goes back now, he will be trapped in the situation. "Whatever, what happened to the girl you like?" Zhang Zifang asked. Pei Lixia sat beside Ling Yun and glanced at Zhang Zifang, "do you know him?" "Master." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Not bad." Pei Li Xia said lightly, "if you feel uncomfortable, go down." "Not bad." Ling Yun grins, and his nose bleeds. He spits out a mouthful of blood. The sword on the wall wears out the rune in the blood. Zhang Zifang said in a soft voice: "the sword here is very sharp. It can erase the prohibition of runes in your blood. If you can bear this pain." "Prohibition of runes? In my blood? " Ling Yun stares big eyes, "what do you mean?" Zhang Zifang said faintly: "I don''t know. Just say it casually. If you remove the prohibition, your strength will be improved, your practice will be faster, and your life will be longer." "But someone has put a ban on me?" If it''s just that cultivation is slow, Ling Yun thinks it should have been when he saved green clothes, but if he lived longer, Ling Yun thinks it won''t be so simple. Zhang Zifang shook his head, "anyway, you can solve it. It''s not a big problem." "That makes sense." Ling Yun said with a smile. Pei Lixia frowned, "if the prohibition in his body is broken, it will be severely damaged or even die." Pei Lixia was speaking from his heart, so Ling Yun couldn''t hear him. Zhang Zifang thought about it and said to Ling Yun, "you can use it to refine your body. As for the prohibition I said, it won''t hurt you for the time being." At the same time, he said to Pei Lixia with his heart and soul: "the ban on him will only take effect after the five realms turn into dragons. Therefore, there is no problem now. His long bridge has been broken. It''s wise for him to repair it. There is no problem in a short time. Moreover, he has a high intention of sword. Among his peers, he is not the strongest, but in time, It''s not necessarily inferior to you, so I''m here to practice, and I''m not harmed by all the benefits. It''s just a lot of pain in the process. " "In that case, that''s it." Pei Lixia didn''t know Zhang Zifang, but the saint of the three religions who came to Zhenbei city didn''t have a bad heart. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, he actually guessed a lot of things, no one told him, maybe not at the right time, maybe not. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as he''s alive, everything can be found out. Sword meaning into the body, always tearing his body and soul, Lingyun surface is light, "Li Xia, next time I come, bring your sword." "Good." Pei Lixia said with a smile. Two people sit on the wall, one is calm, the other is vomiting blood, but the picture looks very harmonious. Childlike innocence looks at Ling Yun and Pei Lixia in the distance. Yanci touches her chin and says, "this scene... In Chen Diao temple''s words, there is no sense of disobedience." "The days after Lingyun were really hard. I met such a strange woman as Li Xia Jie." Childlike innocence sighs. The bosom friend embraces her hands, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Zhenbeicheng speaks with her strength. Before that, she really didn''t like Lingyun. However, after the battle with Zheng Xiong, she changed her mind. Like chendiao temple, they are also strangers and young generation. They are different from other people who come here to gild. They like this place and want to do something for it. They can see it. The old people in the city can see it. Otherwise, if they come here to gild, Lingyun will stab them to death. The snowy Zhenbei city reveals the rough beauty, but it''s not peaceful. Some children in the alleys are still practicing sword and boxing, and children outside Kyushu are making snowmen. This childhood does not belong to them. Ling Yun gasped, "how about Zheng Zheng Zheng?" "You can entrust your comrades in arms behind you when you fight, but you can be regarded as the enemy in ordinary times." Pei Li Xia said indifferently, her tone has always been so, treat Ling Yun, appear a lot of gentle. "That''s not bad," Ling Yun touched the blood on his face and said, "can you tell me something about uncle and aunt? I don''t think I''ve heard anything about them since I came here. " "There''s nothing to say. I''ll avenge them." Pei Li Xia Dan Road, she turned her head and looked at the end of the left side, heavy snow, clouds. Ling Yun coughs, and the runes in his blood flow out with the blood. The place where he sits is already bright red. Ling Yun doesn''t say that he wants to go down. Pei Lixia doesn''t plan to take him down. "What''s there?" "Nothing," said Pei Li Xia Dan. "When are you leaving?" "Don''t worry." Ling Yun turns his head and looks at Pei Lixia''s side face. Although it''s still noon, it''s actually quite good at this time. His head is a little dizzy, but he just insists, "does the Zheng family also want your things?" "No, individually." Pei Lixia folded his hands and sat beside Ling Yun, "don''t think so much, you can''t help me." "I''m not as good as you in a fight. I''m better than you in intrigue." Ling Yun grinned, "I just want to come here to have a look and start to tell them that I''m here for a long time. I dare not say that I''m here to see you, because women like you don''t like people like me very much." "Seems to be," Pei Li Xia rare some smile, "now also don''t like." "It''s a little sad." Ling Yun scratched his hair. Pei Lixia smiles more happily. She knows that Ling Yun is smart. She is smart when she is young. She is also very calculating. But she doesn''t need him. She knows that Ling Yun was the real Ling Yun after two months of fighting. She likes that kind of Ling Yun and Ling Yun likes it. Intrigue or something. It''s better to stay away. If you think too much, your head aches and your heart is tired. It''s not cost-effective. Why should you think so much about things that can be solved with one sword? "Then how do you want to say it later?" Pei Lixia asked. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, and his bones crackled. He really couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell on the ground and sucked in the cold air. "Because I like Pei Lixia, I''m really proud of him." Ling Yun then faints. Pei Lixia lifts Ling Yun''s belt and carries it back to Pei''s house. The children on the road look at the scene and tut tut. They mostly laugh at Ling Yun for not being a man. Second, they feel sorry for Pei Lixia. How can they like such a person. Pei Lixia can hear it naturally. She doesn''t care who I like and how outsiders say it. But it''s my own business. Children can ignore it. If it''s said by adults, don''t blame her for Pei Lixia''s ruthlessness. In the evening, Ling Yun wakes up again and looks at the surrounding environment. Ling Yun sighs. Sometimes the woman he likes is too strong, and it''s not a good thing. He really faints, but he doesn''t feel dizzy for long. He thinks he can go into Pei''s house to have a rest, but Pei Lixia still throws him out and can''t go in. Sitting by the window, Ling Yun holds his chin in both hands. Occasionally, you can hear the fighting outside the city. It''s very loud, but it''s not fierce. It should be someone. He climbs up and falls in front of Ling Yun''s window, and cocks his legs up. "Boy, you don''t come to Zhenbei city to have a drink with me?" "Oh, it''s not senior. What a coincidence." Ling Yun had a hot breath and a smile on his face. Gao Pan slapped Ling Yun on the head, almost let Ling Yun throw out a dog to eat excrement, "Pei girl is a good girl, you can''t hurt other people''s heart." "In the city, you can help her more or less. You have a lot of heart and you have to do it." Gao Pan said lightly that there are many orphans in the city since childhood. Pei Lixia is not special, but her special talent and character are the only reasons. "Between Zheng Zheng and Pei Lixia, it''s nothing more than a matter between men and women, but Zheng Zheng likes it, Pei Lixia doesn''t like it," Gao Pan said with a ha ha, "I don''t want to talk much about it. If I listen to you today, I''ll come again?" "Well, I''ll come." Ling Yun nodded. Gao Pan said with a smile, "then you have to seize the time. The war is coming. If you catch up with the war, you may not be able to leave and die here." "How long?" Ling Yun asked. Gao Pan held his fingers and counted. God knows how long it will be. Anyway, it won''t be long. "It''s like seven or eight years or ten years. It can be delayed for a while, just for a while. They need to prepare, and we also need to prepare." "The elder told me that, in fact, he wanted me to stay?" Ling Yun glanced at Gao Pan and said, "Chen Xi, have you saved him?" "Ah, yes, originally I wanted to give you a surprise," Gao Pan jumped down the windowsill and stretched out his hand to Ling Yun. Ling Yun took out two jars of wine, and Gao Pan continued, "what did Chen Diao Temple tell you?" "He said some, I guess some," Ling Yun looked up and took a drink. "If there is still more than ten years left, I should have some time to do something for Zhenbei city after I leave." "Don''t be so anxious," Gao Pan asked Bu to know Ling Yun''s identity. Bu Zhi only said that it''s not good to fight with Ling Yun. But if you plan ahead, layout and so on, you may get something from looking for Ling Yun. It''s not that Zhenbei city is short of manpower that you have to find Ling Yun. Instead, Gao Pan thinks Ling Yun can do it and will do it very well. "Take your time, You do your own business first. " Ling Yun also drank a mouthful of wine, lying on the ground, murmured: "why the outside world does not like Zhenbei city so much?" "Who knows?" Gao Pan stepped on Ling Yun''s butt and shook it twice. "Maybe he thought that they could fight without Zhenbei city. After all, they needed so many resources. If they had been defending for thousands of years, they would not be strong in the wild world." "If Zhenbei city breaks down one day, what will happen to Kyushu?" Ling Yun asked a question that he was more concerned about. Gao Pan touched his chin and grinned, "Kyushu is broken. May the dead die and those who are willing to fall fall." "Well, a lot of people will die," Ling Yun turned over, sat up and drank, "but what does it have to do with me?" "Yes, more dust than me. What does it matter?" After drinking a jar, Gao Pan clapped his hands and said, "give me some more. I have to go to old Jian man to have a chat." Ling Yun pulls 30 altar to Gao Pan, "who am I? Those people are dead, which has nothing to do with me. We want to make money and marry a daughter-in-law, but we don''t want to do so much justice." "You''re qualified to be a spy, aren''t you?" Gao Pan laughs. Young people should be real. He doesn''t know what Ling Yun has experienced, but he can''t force others to do things they don''t like, can he? Chapter 138 After Gao Pan left, Ling Yun began to recuperate his own situation. "It''s hard for me. I bleed when others sweat. I make great progress. I stand still. Alas ~" However, it''s a lot easier now. It''s not a bad thing that Reiki is not as sluggish as before, suffering and hope. After ten days on the wall of Zhenbei City, the runes in Ling Yun''s body are ten to seven or eight, and the rest are hard to eradicate. Zhang Zifang once told Ling Yun that if you want to eradicate the array and rune prohibition, you have to wait until you repair the long bridge and have a solid physical mentality. Otherwise, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you may even endanger your life. Ling Yun has been able to walk freely on the wall, but he is thinner and more elegant than before. Apart from watching Pei Lixia practice sword and going out to drink with Tong Xin, Ling Yun of course paid for it. Then he honed himself on the wall and discussed legalism with Zhang Zifang. He and the master of legalism are excellent friends. Naturally, he is also familiar with legalist classics. "His lifelong expectation is only eight words, which is widely spread in the world, but very few are achieved." "The world of law, the Enlightenment of Confucianism!" Ling Yun solemnly said, just eight words, but it is the most suitable truth for Kyushu. If it can be done, not to say that everyone has a ruler in mind, it will not be so chaotic as now. "If you go back to Zhao and Song Dynasties and want to do something, of course, you should have a thorough understanding of Confucianism, and don''t let go of legalism. I think my husband''s ruler is the best." Among the Confucian sages, the best one is Xun Sheng, the second gentleman of Ling Yun. "Elder martial brother?" Ling Yun smashes his mouth. Now I think about it. He is either a senior brother or a senior uncle. He doesn''t say that he will cover himself. But the truth will tell, the road will point, how to go and where to go are all Ling Yun''s own business. Zhang Zifang patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. In the final analysis, he didn''t like Ling Yun much, and he didn''t dislike Ling Yun too much, because Ling Yun didn''t have much to pay attention to. It''s just that after getting along with Ling Yun for a long time, he will feel that this young man with a deep heart also has a pure and naive side. In the end, he is a close person recognized by the bottom of his heart. If he can''t be wary, he has, and is rare. People who are used to solitude will yearn for friends, but they never reach out to touch them. Most of them write down things in their hearts silently and show their opinions occasionally. As for Ling Yun, he is a lonely traveler. He lives all over the world and has no fixed place. He goes far and sees a lot of people. It seems that there are more people who care about himself. He is not hard hearted and will naturally take off his guard. "When are you going back?" Zhang Zifang asked. Ling Yun thought, "tomorrow." "Anxious?" "Some ideas, and two years ago, the establishment of the Bureau in Zhao and Song Dynasties should also have some effect." "Oh? A chess player should put himself in the position of a chess piece first. He can only play when he has got something Zhang Zifang said gently, "Pei Lixia, I will take care of you." "She is cold-blooded, gifted and unwilling to think too much. If elder martial brother doesn''t feel troublesome, younger martial brother will write for Li Xia." Ling Yun bows and bows three times. But Zhang Zifang suddenly took Ling Yun''s shoulder and winked at him, "Hey, little younger martial brother, you don''t know something. Now we can get our daughter-in-law depends on you and Diao temple. Even if you don''t say it, I have to take care of it." "You didn''t say it earlier. You bent down in vain." "You bend down for your elder martial brother. What''s the matter?" Zhang Zifang slaps Ling Yun on the forehead, and Ling Yun covers his head. There is no way to communicate. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun left early and didn''t tell Pei Lixia that there was a young man with a green donkey outside the north of the town. He wandered out. At the entrance of the north of the town, there was a woman in white, with her hands on her back, looking at his back until she could no longer see him. Tongxin said in a low voice: "Sister Li Xia, this guy has no conscience. Why don''t I go out and beat him for you?" "Legs ready?" Pei Li Xia squints at Tong Xin, who shrinks his neck. Only Pei Lixia knows why Ling Yun left without saying goodbye. "A fool is a fool. He has no heart." Pei Li said. Ling Yun doesn''t say goodbye to Pei Lixia. It''s not just sentimental. He''s afraid that Pei Lixia will want to stay. Then he really doesn''t want to leave. He likes Pei Lixia and Zhenbei City, but he doesn''t like Zhenbei city because he likes Pei Lixia. There are many beautiful places in Kyushu, but the heavy snow and folk customs in Zhenbei city are the best food and drink. Qi Muling''s family is very rich, and Zhixin is an orphan, but he is still short of cultivation resources. Therefore, Qi Muling is a financial fan who loves reading. Zhixin is a poor man who likes fighting very much. Ling Yun has an appointment with them to wait for his next return, Let''s open a shop together. As for what to do, we''ll talk about it later. Zhenbei city is short of resources. Lingyun is not particularly good at business, but whether he can do business or not is not the same as whether he can bring resources to Zhenbei city. He already has a plan in his mind. He will make a decision when he returns to Zhaosong in Nanye Prefecture. After that, it was the case of Zhao and Song dynasties. Qingquan town must have gathered a lot of friars and Confucian scholars. Besides Liangcheng, it should be the most lively place. The second is Liangcheng. Before he traveled far away, Liangcheng was also half of his hometown. At least the last warm memories started from Liangcheng. The farther he went, the more he saw. Only Ling Yun knew how big a golden mountain Liangcheng is. It''s not just luck and chance. This place is the reincarnation of the three religions and the new pride of heaven, They are not in the minority. If you can get involved with these people, the causes of good and evil will not be bad. Moreover, between heaven and earth, the last real dragon, Yinglong, one of the ancestors of the dragon clan, is under pressure. Its Qi and blood nourishes Liangcheng. The rivers are wider, the water is clear, the mountains are higher, and the aura is more abundant. In the future, this place will surely become one of the most powerful places in Nanye Prefecture. In addition to Qingquan, Liangcheng two places, this time back, Lingyun should also begin to prepare to deal with the domestic situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties, with Qingquan Gang as the starting point, to create a unique Dynasty, to be followed by the world. Ling Yun rode green donkey, drank wine, and drove back to his hometown. ¡­¡­ Fang Chao stood outside Liangcheng, feeling his chin, carrying five bags of money full of Jinjing, "suddenly so rich, just to rent a few houses? What''s wrong with naokuo''er Lingyun had bought the old house in Dongcheng, which was rented at a high price. Only Mr. Guigu''s house was left. And Mr. Guigu also said that it was absolutely impossible to sell it, but the long-term income from renting it was a small matter. In the past, he and Lingyun would share the chance in these houses. The second is the mountain outside Liangcheng. As time goes on, the more benefits will come. As for how to choose, it''s Fang Chao''s and Ling Yun''s own business. He just reminds us that he is determined not to interfere in their affairs. And now the mountain is very cheap, not only the mountain, but also the coastal ferry. Before Fangchao and Lingyun talked about the ferry, both the coastal and the mountain must build the ferry, and even if they can''t control the whole pass, they must take the largest share. "Ling Yun, when will you come back? I want to go out and have a look, too. " Fang Chao murmured that if he could not use what he had learned, he would be wronged. Even if Mr. said, Liangcheng also has a place to use, but Fang Chao is also a young man, always want to break into, Mr. let him choose, Fang Chao chose to go out. In fact, he and Ling Yun don''t have much contact, but the more they communicate with each other, the more they feel that they are close friends. When Ling Yun comes back, if he really wants to do something, Fang Chao is willing to give advice to Ling Yun. For those who are eager to make contributions, it is a great temptation to rule the country. Fang Chao doesn''t care about fame. He wants to do something practical. If a scholar reads a book full of sages and sages, he will say it to everyone. It doesn''t mean much. Learning for practical use is not used to chant poetry and painting, but to benefit the world. Fang Chao takes back his thoughts. His mother is now living a rich life. As a son, he has done his best to be filial. The rest is to set up some games in Liangcheng first. Fang Chao doesn''t want to play chess with those who have been working together for thousands of years, but if he doesn''t, he will feel that it is a pity of life. There were also some people from the Zhao and Song Dynasties, but not many. They were just supervisors or supervisors in some parts of Liangcheng. Even the City owners didn''t send anyone to them. They just scattered the people around and had important positions. Fang Chao didn''t understand the significance of this arrangement. However, for the rest of his life, he heard from the capital that Zhao song''s control of Liangcheng was only the toll for entering Liangcheng. According to the calculation of personnel, if he wanted to find some opportunities in it, he would charge three times. If he disobeyed, he could go in naturally. But what happened has nothing to do with Zhao song. Naturally, some people are willing to explore the way for others. Within three days, those who are sent in and those who accompany them have already died. The patriarchal clan who wants to be accountable to Zhao and Song Dynasties is also forced down by Confucianism. "Hey, hey, I''m not polite if you''re willing to send it to me." Fang Chao established a relationship with the imperial court for the rest of his life. Occasionally, he would take people into Liangcheng privately. These people were selected by Fang Chao and could be used as chess pieces. Most of these people have extraordinary origins, and even if the ordinary people in Liangcheng stay here for a long time, their future achievements may not be low. Square nests seem to fall in disorder, but in fact they restrict each other. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun meets his swordsman on the road. "I have some delays on my way, or I can stay with you in Zhenbei city for some time." Easy to drink a mouthful of wine, after walking out of Tianyi academy, it''s easy to talk more, but Ling Yun doesn''t know if it''s just for himself. "The situation is very bad. Someone bullied you?" Easy brow a pick, ask a way. Ling Yun shakes his head and laughs, "as for your disciple, I''m the only bully, but no one can bully me." "But, sir, did you come to Zhenbei city to sharpen your sword or to make a contribution?" Ling Yun asked. "Zhenbei city has issued a summoning order, and soon there will be a big war. Since I''ve come here and have a chance to fight, I can sharpen my sword." it''s easy to see Ling Yun''s face change. "People below ten borders can''t fight. You''re so weak now. You can''t do anything." Ling Yun sighed. Yi Yi is a very powerful woman and more like a man. If the war is difficult and dangerous, he is afraid that something will happen easily. "You are good at practice. The situation in the capital is no more treacherous than when you left. Be careful when you go back," Yi rubbed Ling Yun''s head and took out a dagger from his sleeve. "I got a top-grade magic weapon on the road. It''s a small gift for reunion." And easy to say goodbye, travel children back home; Adults who leave home don''t know when they will return. Chapter 139 It''s a long way from Zhenbei city to nanyezhou, and Ling Yun doesn''t intend to stay on the road. In fact, according to his husband, the situation of Zhao and song is much more complicated than he imagined, so it''s not only Zhao and song, but also the surrounding countries, and even at a certain time, it may start a national war. If Zhao Gou is a wise king, he will try his best to avoid the occurrence of war. Liangcheng and Qingquan gang are the golden opportunities for the development of Zhao and Song dynasties. One country is better than one state. It''s all about this. If he starts the national war rashly, it will delay the development of Zhao and Song dynasties. The important thing is that he is easy to be targeted. However, the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties was full of corrupt scholars and had a more shallow vision. The gentlemen of Tianyi academy did not like the court halls of Zhao and Song dynasties. This is one of the reasons why Zhao and Song dynasties have been weak for many years. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun left home two years ago. In the early hours of the morning, she has already arrived at Qijing cave. But few people know that a weak woman in red is a rare master in the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. She can be an elder in ordinary mountain gates. Ling Yun is not allowed to show her strength in front of others in the early hours of the morning. There are not many servants in Ling''s family. They are all trusted people who Li Tiehua and Kristi like. Klaus and Kristi have already returned to Xixuan world. They don''t have Ling Yun to send them off. Kristi is very angry and says that when she comes to Kyushu world again, Ling Yun must make amends. It''s not lonely in lingfu. In the early hours of the morning, I read books and take care of Lingyun''s study. Now it''s March, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, but the young man never comes back. The rest of his life will occasionally come to lingfu to sit down. Today, he has great power. He chooses to be an orphan minister and does not stand in any party. He secretly has a good personal relationship with the Third Prince of Zhao and song. For the rest of his life, he has become a second-class senior official - Taiwei. He is also the prince''s junior teacher. Now Qingquan town is promoted to Qingquan County, and the surrounding cities are all within the scope of Qingquan county, He also made friends with general Weiyuan, a famous general of the border army of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and offered advice several times, which solved many troubles for him. For the rest of his life, he never conceals his friendship with the third prince. His majesty, who has too many suspicions, will rest assured of his friendship with the prince. The rest of his life will often Miss Ling Yun. Without the help of Ling Yun, it will take him a lot of time to get to his present position. Moreover, Ling Yun will tell the rest of his life how the outside world is when he sends a letter home. The rest of his life has already yearned for it. He thinks that if he has time, he must go out and have a look. These days, because of their own reasons, few people will harass early morning. As a rare role in the capital, early morning naturally gets a lot of attention. The third prince Zhao Yu once had this idea, but he was severely rejected for the rest of his life. "If your highness really wants to win the throne, don''t provoke early morning girls." Zhao Yu never thought about it again. For him, a good-looking woman, if she wanted to, was just curious about why she didn''t care about it for the rest of her life, just because she was good friends with Ling Yun? However, Zhao Yu doesn''t want to, which doesn''t mean others don''t want to. Marquis Xueai, who returns to Beijing to report on his work, has a special preference for early morning. Moreover, Shi Ying, a general of the Imperial Army, often talks to Zhao Gou about the beautiful women in lingfu, the capital. All these are for the rest of his life. The rest of his life has nothing to do with it. It''s just that Ling Yun knows that with his mental calculation strategy and ruthlessness, these people don''t find themselves uncomfortable. It''s better to live than to die. Sitting alone in the yard in the early morning, the servant reported, "Miss, the snow mist is coming again." A cold light flashed in his eyes in the early morning. If the young master didn''t allow him to use force, Xueai hou would have died many times. "Let him stand." Ling Yun holding a Book of Taoist classics looked at it slowly, "he''s there, you don''t go out these days, in order to avoid the disaster, in addition, find a smart person, to tell Yu Taiwei." After receiving the news for the rest of his life, his face suddenly darkened. In the case of Lingyun mansion, Marquis Xueai accepted the old part of Lingyun mansion, and had a great influence in the army. He could compete with Du Weiyuan. He was afraid that he was inspired by some people. Otherwise, he was deliberately blocking Lingyun mansion, or the emperor Zhao Gou had found something. ¡­¡­ Liangcheng has not yet built a ferry, Lingyun stood in front of the gate of Liangcheng, Fang Chao stood beside Lingyun, "the outside world is wonderful?" "Well, why don''t you leave Liangcheng with me this time?" Ling Yun said softly. "What about the shop?" Fang Chao asked. Ling Yun touched his chin and felt the rich aura around Liangcheng, with a long look. "So, you can''t leave for the moment?" "I''ve found a good candidate, rich and noble can help take care of it," Fang Chao took out a map, "go back first, some things have to wait for you to decide, Caiwei girl has prepared dishes for you." "You''ve got it all figured out. Why do you say it?" Ling Yun turns his eyes. All the local people in Liangcheng are recorded. They don''t have to pay the fare to get in. But after they go out, they can''t stay too long. They have to leave for three days at most. Otherwise, they have to leave for three days. There are sages in Liangcheng, and no one dares not to abide by the rules. Except for one old house in Dongcheng, all the others were rented out. Caiwei, Fangchao, Fugui and Wang Qian bought many real estate resources in the city. They lived in restaurants, shops, Lefang and teahouses. Fangchao represented Lingyun, and the other three took a share of them, making profits in all directions. Of course, what Ying Long earns is not only money, but also human feelings. It''s not Mr. Guigu who makes efforts to suppress Ying long. He says that the suppression will come down. Moreover, in this life, Ying Long is willing to ask him to help guard Kyushu for a hundred years. As long as he doesn''t endanger Kyushu, it doesn''t matter. And for this reason, the three religions have been laid out for a long time. If the dragon should come down, his life will be safe. If he doesn''t want to, that''s the end of the day. "I''m not looking to see if you have any recommended candidates." the longer you get along with Mr. Guigu, the greater the change of Fang Chao. It''s not about mind and strategy, but about mood. "However, miss Caiwei has been talking about you all the time in the past two years." Ling Yun sighed, the world''s most difficult to accept beauty en, he likes Pei Lixia, will not like others, "I have like people." "Is it Pei Lixia?" Fang Chao said softly. Ling Yun looked at Fang Chao in surprise, "have you learned the art of deduction?" "I''m not blind," Fang Chao said in silence. "Chen Diao temple said that she wanted to send back a little girl you saved. By the way, she said something, but it seemed to be for Caiwei. I kept it." "So..." the corners of Ling Yun''s mouth twitch slightly. It''s not to find something for himself. Whether it''s Caiwei, early in the morning, Kristi or princess Hongye, Ling Yun will not feel any guilt in her heart. They also know that men''s three wives and four concubines are beautiful children. Of course, they are enviable. But she likes a person wholeheartedly. In Ling Yun''s opinion, That''s the best thing. Men or women, after all, only one heart, just enough to install a person, more, it is not the heart like. The pattern of Liangcheng hasn''t changed much. It''s just that there are a lot of new faces in it. Besides, most of them are monks, and there are many gifted children. Yunwei restaurant is opened by Caiwei and Fangchao, but the name is Lingyun. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Some are for Caiwei, the boss''s wife, some are here to spy on news or make friends, and some are just like Lingyun. They can only stay for a few days. Seeing Ling Yun''s figure, Caiwei trots over, "you''re back." Ling Yun nodded gently, he was much thinner than before, the loss of blood essence made him thin, "how thin so much?" Caiwei also knows some ways to refine Qi, but it''s not advanced. She can only strengthen her body. Naturally, she can''t detect Ling Yun''s physical condition. Fang Chao certainly knows, so she doesn''t ask. Ling Yun''s current state is much better than before he left. "You go first, and I''ll meet the old man." Ling Yun is going to see Mr. Guigu. Of course, he can guess some things, but not all of them. He doesn''t know the identity of the old man, and what kind of position he occupies among the three religions in Kyushu. "Sir, when you come back, have a good meal before you go." Fang Chao smiles. Ling Yun should come down after hearing this, but he muttered: "how do you feel like eating decapitated rice?" "What''s the bad luck?" Caiwei stares at Lingyun and pulls Lingyun to the VIP room. "Liangcheng has changed a lot in the past two years. You don''t know that Fangchao has sold all the shops in the old house. The only one left is the old man''s house, the seven elder sisters, who went to the nearby mountain top for self-cultivation. We have bought real estate, snacks and restaurants in the prosperous areas of the city, Teahouses, Yuefang and so on, earn 5000 taels of gold every day. Most of them are bought by foreigners. They are very rich. " "In addition, Fang Chao collected some utensils and said that some of them will become good things after a period of time..." "The children in Lefang are very good. The older ones can perform now. I don''t force them to do anything they want. Lefang will support them. They are all given money by myself. I didn''t take the money from Lefang." "The old man in the house is very nice, but he doesn''t like to laugh very much. By the way, many people come to Fangchao to propose marriage, and I''ve been implicated in it..." Speaking of this, Caiwei glances at Fangchao and smiles. In fact, sometimes she talks about Lingyun with Caiwei. Most of her words are persuasion. Lingyun and Caiwei are doomed to have no good results. It''s better to forget them earlier than to be too sad. But Caiwei obviously didn''t listen. If Lingyun never came back, it''s OK. If every time he wrote a letter, he didn''t consider it carefully, Caiwei might really fade away. But every time Lingyun sent a letter, she would mention a lot of things, including caring, loving and protecting. It''s not that Ling Yun is sentimental. As far as Ling Yun is concerned, there are many things worth cherishing. "It''s all very good," Ling Yun looked at Fang Chao narrowly. "You''re old, too. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law." Fang Chao shrugged, "my mother is very happy, but a man should be the first to make contributions. It''s too early to get married." "It''s up to you," Ling Yun waved his hand, and Fang Chao almost became the richest man in Liangcheng. Naturally, many people would like to have such a son-in-law, and they also criticized Caiwei for this. After all, Caiwei was born in brothel. "I brought you some local specialties. I''ve been to Linzhou, forgetting Youzhou, Zhenbei City, and there are many good things on the way..." During the meal, Ling Yun told them a lot of interesting things on the road. Of course, Chen Diao temple was the key point. Chen Xi and green clothes, Caiwei drank a lot of wine. Ling Yun and Fang Chao also drank a lot. At the end of the meal, Caiwei was holding her chin while listening. Ling Yun and Fang Chao were discussing the current situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. They had their own ideas: "one country is better than one state, What a grand goal it is to deter the whole world... " Chapter 140 Fang Chao doesn''t drink as much as Ling Yun. At last, he falls asleep on the table. Ling Yun asks people to send Fang Chao back, while Fugui and Wang Qian frown and wink. After all, Ling Yun helped Cai Wei redeem herself at the beginning, and the song they played together is still a popular story in Liangcheng. Caiwei''s cheeks are slightly red, her eyes are flowing like autumn water, and she falls into Lingyun''s arms feebly, "young master, have you had a hard time these years?" Without waiting for Lingyun to speak, Caiwei raises her head and looks at each other. Caiwei breathes out like orchid. Lingyun gently pushes Caiwei away. "I''ll take you back." Caiwei nods her head gently, and Ling Yun kicks Wang Qian and Fugui. Both of them are evil. Ling Yun and Caiwei go out together. The wind at night is very gentle, and the spring wind is always comfortable. "In fact, Fang Chao told me not to... Like you," Caiwei said with her fingers clasped. "But I think it''s my business to like you. It''s your business whether you like me or not." Ling Yun was slightly stunned, then sighed, "I''ll take you back." Caiwei lives in the breeze building on the edge of the east city. The environment is elegant, and the flowers and plants are like weeds. There is a pool in the middle of the courtyard. Next to it is a two-story bamboo building. The second floor is her room. Next to it is the study. Next to it is the bedroom for Lingyun. "Fang Chao said that when you come back, we will move out and live on the mountain. It''s really as quiet as an immortal on the mountain." Caiwei looked back at Lingyun, "I left you a bedroom, next to the study." Ling Yun opened his mouth and said gently, "I know. I''ll live here tonight." There are only three maids in Xiaozhu. One is responsible for Caiwei''s daily life. She has a lot of things to do and insists on going home to eat. In fact, she is also looking for something to do for these three girls who are not gifted in practice and music. One is responsible for taking care of the flowers in the courtyard, and the last one is good at calculating money, She''s responsible for all the daily expenses. They are called Lianhua, Xihua and Feihua. "Miss, are you back?" The three maids came, and they were also hard-working people. Fortunately, with the help of Caiwei, they were satisfied to do some work here. Flower eyes fell on Ling Yun, in the heart can not help but give birth to a feeling of heartache, this has to experience what, will be hungry into this skin and bone appearance, "is also a good heart, take you." Flower said gently. Lingyun mouth slightly twitch, pick Wei cover mouth smile, "what take in ah, he is I told you before linggongzi." "Ah The three maids were surprised. The young lady said that young master Ling was really a dragon and a phoenix among the people. He was very handsome and beautiful. His words and deeds made people feel like spring breeze. How did he become like this? Ling Yun slightly blushed, "maybe I''m hungry outside." "The young lady said that the young master''s cooking was delicious. How could he be so hungry?" Feihua is the most living wave, "isn''t he cheated outside? Now people are very bad... " Five people go upstairs together. Ling Yun makes Lianhua wake up, and then goes to sleep in her room. Most of the women tell the truth, and most of them have to be bold. But Ling Yun doesn''t want to delay Caiwei. It''s late at night. Ling Yun is wearing a single shirt and his long hair is draped behind him. He has a keen sense of mind. He has already noticed the slow footsteps and hesitates. Then he walks very fast. She opens the door lightly. Caiwei looks at the figure standing by the window and blushes. Ling Yun turns around and says gently, "can''t sleep?" She was only wearing a gauze, her snow-white skin looming under the moonlight, "I... I..." Ling Yun looked at her running action and said, "Caiwei is a very good girl. It shouldn''t be like this." "I was a brothel girl." Caiwei enters the room. Ling Yun leans against the window. He rubs his skinny face. "It has nothing to do with where it is," Ling Yun said softly. "I have someone I like. Just as she likes me, her name is Pei Lixia. She is in Zhenbei City, which is the northernmost place in the world of Kyushu." "There are better men than Ling Yun in the world. Why don''t Caiwei wait?" Ling Yun''s tone is mild, but he has a sense of alienation. Keeping a distance is good for him and Caiwei. Caiwei stands at the door and smiles: "I just can''t sleep and come to chat with you." "Well, I just want to tell you that there are many interesting places in Nanye..." bingzhuyetan, one likes it and the other keeps away, which is not contradictory. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ling Yun looks at Caiwei who is sleeping in her bed and sighs. She always thinks carefully. You can''t refuse. After washing, Ling Yun goes to the house in the east city and meets Mr. Guigu. "I''ve brought some tobacco and wine from all over the world. If you see which is the best, I''ll bring more for you in the future. Anyway, you can try all kinds of flavors." Lingyun sat opposite Mr. Guigu and said with a smile. "No matter you are courteous, you are either cheating or stealing. Let''s talk. What do you want?" Mr. Guigu said with a smile. After thinking about it, Ling Yun asked, "Sir, is it related to my parents?" "Yes, I won''t tell you." Mr. Guigu laughed, "if you go to the capital, just follow your heart. Xunsheng''s knowledge is very useful." "Remember, sir, I really don''t know?" Ling Yun asked again, "if there is any strategy in the world, ghost Valley is the most powerful." "So?" Mr. Guigu is not smiling. It''s not a good thing that some people are too smart. "I already know." Lingyun light said, "the younger generation and friends also made an appointment to talk about some things, then leave." "Go ahead." Mr. Guigu waved. After Ling Yun left, he found Fang Chao, "you just choose the things on the mountain. Anyway, we are not poor in money, but there are cheap places and good ones. That must be in our hands." "Naturally, I know that I''ve given it to Fugui and Wang Qian, and I''ve given them the planned mountain top. These things are more familiar to Fugui than I am," Fang Chao spread his hands. "I''m discussing with you about going to Beijing. I''m not going to go with you." "Do you have any other ideas?" Ling Yun asked suspiciously, there is no square nest, for Ling Yun, it is a big help. Fang Chao knows something about Ling Yun. He and Ling Yun are friends, which is not the simple relationship of interests. Without Ling Yun, even if he wants to gain fame, he will have difficulty. Of course, the cause and effect of everything is not so simple. Ling Yun cherishes his money. Fang Chao has known for a long time that this guy is strict with himself, but never stingy with his friends. In fact, his two years in Liangcheng are not wasted. He also has something he wants to do. Ling Yun and Fang Chao know each other, but Fang Chao and Ling Yun are not the same. "According to the current situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties, we can set a goal for the time being. We can be the first plutocrats of Zhao and Song dynasties. We will be the powerful officials of Zhao and Song Dynasties for the rest of our lives in the capital. We may as well position ourselves as one person, but you and I are different from Wang Qian." Fang Chao crossed his fingers and rubbed them gently. "Wang Qian is tough and most suitable for the army. But before that, his family had something to do with the old case of King Ling''s mansion. It was not easy to ascend," Fang Chao said of King Ling''s mansion and took a look at Ling Yun. "And now the countries around Zhao and song are ready to move, mainly the Jin and Sui. I guess there will be war soon, It''s a good time to make contributions. You should be good at staying in the army, right Ling Yun and Fang Chao come to the tea house to have a drink and ask for a quiet private room. Ling Yun''s index finger taps the table and looks amused. "It seems that you have already thought about where we are going." "At the beginning, you settled a lot of beggars in the old house in the east city. I learned some tactics and military techniques from my husband, and learned some methods of training soldiers from Wang Qian. Although two years is short, there are some useful talents scattered in Zhao and Song Dynasties, Jin and Sui Dynasties, as well as the surrounding small countries," Fang Chao said. When he was proud of something, his left brow would rise, and his right would bend down, One high and one low, "that''s espionage." Ling Yun sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile: "according to your opinion, if Zhao song''s situation is getting better and better, we will gain more benefits from his power for the rest of his life. That is to say, it''s more convenient for me to join the army and work with Wang Qian. The best thing for the rich side is to provide you with a steady stream of money, and I and the rest of my life can provide you with a protective barrier, In the future, even the whole world of monks will know the intelligence of various countries like the palm of their hands. The situation is very big... " Fang Chao clapped his hands gently. "Those who know me, Ling Yun, have no confidence in the situation." "I love it." Ling Yun grins. He wants the rivers and lakes and the friars. They are all within the legal system of the imperial court. They can''t see ordinary people as ants. The friars who kill people still have to be dealt with according to the law. "I''ve seen your strategy theory. It''s very good and very difficult. If Confucianism wants to set a set of rules for the whole world, Qingquan town becomes the top priority. The higher you stand, the farther you look and stare there." Fang Chao said softly. Ling Yun hit ha ha, "Wang Qian and Fugui know?" "We all know that they will come later," Fang Chao stretched a little bit. He has the potential of Crouching Tiger, howling in the woods and diving dragon coming out of the abyss. "Finally, he can go out and have a look at the outside world." "When the time is right, the spy network in my hand will become a sharp weapon in Zhao song''s hands!" In Fang Chao''s eyes, Zhao and Song dynasties are just a drop in the ocean of Kyushu. They won''t attract much attention, but once they start to shine, they will surprise the whole world. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "but what''s going on in front of me is still how to start. The fame I had buried in the capital before can be used now, just a little chance." "An opportunity for Zhao Songtian to change," Fang Chao spread out his hands, "people like you and me will spring up like mushrooms." "There is a lack of rain." Lingyun youyou said. Ling Yun and Fang Chao looked at each other and said with one voice: "it depends on the Three Kingdoms, who can''t restrain first." "But do you really want to be behind the scenes all the time?" Ling Yun asked. Fang Chao shook his head. "I''ve been at the front desk all the time, but they don''t know each other." After Fugui and Wang Qian came over, Fugui said with a smile, "Lingyun, I heard that Caiwei was in your room last night. How was it?" "I specially brought you some tonics. Look, this tiger whip belongs to a refined tiger demon. I spent a lot of money..." Lingyun a face black line, "I said I did not do anything, do you believe?" "Letter! Of course The three said in unison, but their eyes were not so sincere. They believe it in their heart. If Ling Yun is really that kind of person, it''s not Ling Yun they know. When Ling Yun does something and likes someone, he may have many purposes, but his mind is very simple. One thing is one thing, and one person is one person. "It''s said that when a single man and a few women live in the same room, what they do is animals, but what they don''t do is that animals are not as good as animals," Wang Qian said with a serious face, "Ling Yun, are you animals or animals not as good as animals?" "I''m a gentleman." Ling Yun rolled his eyes, took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it. His habits have not changed. Compared with walking outside for two years and returning home, his friends have never changed. Of course, it''s a very sweet thing. Chapter 141 "Well, let''s get down to business," Ling Yun knocked on the table. "You all know Fang Chao''s plan, don''t you?" Rich and noble nodded. He stood up, stepped on the chair with one foot and pointed to the roof of the house. "In the past, I thought it was just like eating and waiting for death. Now I seem to be doing something big! Wealth is the best in the world "Good! Good Ling Yun and the three applauded. When they got together, they were just trying to integrate some of their plans and improve some details. In fact, the most difficult thing now should be Ling Yun''s side, because they didn''t have a chance to enter the Zhao song army. Moreover, Zhao song attached great importance to culture and despised martial arts. In this way, Ling Yun and Wang Qian were even more difficult. "If Wang Qian leaves for Beijing tomorrow, he can stay in Liangcheng. The current situation in Liangcheng must be the top priority in the future," Ling Yun said in a deep voice. "Wealth is the same. To grasp the development of Liangcheng is our foundation. Fang Chao and I will try our best for the rest of our lives." "The strategy of Qingquan town is decided by me and the rest of my life. To seek development in Qingquan Town, the most suitable for the rest of my life, my goal is still in the army," Ling Yun''s index finger gently tapped on the table. "And my life experience, you should also guess that I''m from Ling Wang''s house, and Ling Wang is my adoptive father." After Fang Chao accepted the shop left by Ling Yun two years ago, he was ready. The spy had infiltrated into the capital. With his intelligence and his position in the capital for the rest of his life, he joined in his own speculation. It''s not difficult to guess Ling Yun''s identity. Rich and noble look at a loss. In those years, the case of King Ling''s mansion was suppressed early. Now, in the past 12 years, all the people who can know about it are those who knew or participated in it. Wang Qian''s father used to be the old part of lingwangfu. Today, Wang Qianfeng''s father still worries about lingwangfu. If there were lingwangs in Zhao and Song Dynasties, why couldn''t Zhao and Song Dynasty be the strongest in nanyezhou? "You are really..." Wang Qian held a military service to see Ling Yun. Ling Yun accepted it calmly, "I don''t need to tell your father about this matter for the moment. When you and I are in power in the army, it''s time to get justice for King Ling''s mansion." Ling Yun''s eyes were clear and indifferent, and Wang Qian said in a deep voice: "Wang Qian will follow the young master behind him and fight against him!" He has been speculating, but he is not sure, but he is very sure for the rest of his life. Ling Yun must be connected with Ling Wangfu, just don''t know the specific identity, because as long as Ling Yun is placed in Ling Wangfu''s position, King Wu is Ling Wangfu''s enemy, then Ling Yun''s deeds can be traced. But the rest of his life can be sure, but others may not. Especially the Emperor today, without Ling''s mansion, he will start to fear Wu''s mansion. Even if he doubts Ling Yun''s identity, he has a 90% chance that he will not do anything to Ling Yun, because Ling Yun is only a person, and there is no threat to him, even if Ling Yun becomes powerful, It can also play a certain role in checking and balancing the Wu Wang Fu. Richness touched his chin, "what''s the situation?" "Ling Wang Yi Zi?" Rich and noble some don''t know, "still have Ling Wang such a person? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ling Yun gently smile, light way: "later will know." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun left for Beijing in the early morning of the third day. The three female ghosts in the Nanyue of Panlong city have been canonized and have a better life. The common people in Panlong city have been protected by them. Generally speaking, they benefit each other. Ling Yun just looks at them from a distance and never goes back. If he wants to do things now, it is better to have less contact with people. When he passed Qingquan Town, Ling Yun didn''t stop much and went straight to the capital. He went to the capital as fast as he could. It took him more than half a month, just in the late spring and early summer. There are people waiting at the gate of the city in the early morning. For the rest of his life, Li Tiehua, Du Juan and a group of martial brothers also come here to wait. Ling Yun is riding a little green donkey and dressed in white, but he can no longer set off his warm and jade like temperament. He is thin and bony, only his eyes are more vivid than before. "In such a big battle, I don''t know who to greet. Even the third prince is waiting here." Some people whispered to him. Wuyuan looked gloomy. Today''s King Wu''s mansion can be described as a bird at the gate. At first, because of Lingyun, his father was suspected by his majesty. Now he is sent to guard the frontier, but it''s not the army that King Wu used to be. It''s a miscellaneous army. In name, it''s fighting bandits, but it''s beating. "Ling Yun, you dare to come back!" Wu Yuan looks at Ling Yun coldly, gnashing his teeth. In the early morning, dressed in red, with a veil, standing quietly in the same place, murmured: "thin." She knew the hidden danger in Ling Yun''s body. Her strength grew very slowly. She would suffer a lot if she went so far. Fortunately, she came back safely. "So many people, all for me?" Ling Yun gently rubbed his head in the morning and said gently, "good, nothing." Zhuang Zhou once dreamed of butterflies. It doesn''t matter whether the butterfly is me or I am a butterfly, whether it''s a dream here or a dream in another real world. Ling Yun doesn''t care. The person in front of him is in the early morning. That''s enough. "Of course... Yes," he glanced at the third prince Zhao Yu for the rest of his life. "This is..." "Zhao Yu, I should have seen it before." Zhao Yu said gently. Ling Yun nodded slightly and gestured, but he didn''t say much. He had just arrived in the capital, and he didn''t know what the specific situation was. In the history of the dynasty, the prince''s capture of the throne has always been the most worrying thing for civil and military officials. If he wants to work in Zhao and Song Dynasties, he should be more cautious. Rhododendron took Ling Yun''s hand and said with a smile, "little gentleman, why are you so thin?" "Practice forgets food and sleep, so I lose weight." Ling Yun pretended to sigh, "how about your practice? I''ll test your swordsmanship another day." After going outside and seeing Jianxiu in Zhenbei City, Ling Yun would not care too much about Tianyi Academy''s son of heaven. In Zhao and Song Dynasties, Jianxiu was highly respected. Before the age of 20, the three realms and four realms were already the best choice. However, the Jianxiu in Zhenbei city had five realms and six realms, which were a few years younger than himself. Most of them were seven realms, Better like Pei Lixia, he has reached the peak of eight realms, half a step and nine realms. Compared with these people, the students of Tianyi college are much worse, not to mention the 20-year-old sword cultivation. In fact, it''s nothing. In addition, in Kyushu, Jianzhou, which always boasts the most sword cultivation, the sharpest sword spirit and the most powerful sword spirit, has never been to this time, but we can imagine how terrible talents there are. "Don''t lose, sir." The cuckoo laughs. Ling Yun goes in with everyone. Ling Yun likes early morning, but it''s different from Pei Lixia. It''s more like his sister. Of course, there are many other reasons. Ling Yun led him early in the morning, and later with the third prince for the rest of his life. The rest of his life told Ling Yun about the recent situation of the capital. The situation was very tense. The Jin, Sui, and the resurgent Dafeng Dynasty increased the number of border troops. At present, Zhao and song had no strength to resist the alliance of the Three Kingdoms. "Ling Yun has many ideas. He has a unique vision for the analysis of the situation. I am inferior to him." The rest of his life told Zhao Yu that the purpose of Ling Yun''s return to the capital was very clear. No matter what identity he was, Ling Yun was bound to enter the army. Of course, Zhao Yu had heard of it for the rest of her life. "Before, I just heard that young master Ling had excellent swordsmanship and great talent. I didn''t expect that she knew something about the general situation of the world." "Your Highness praised me falsely," Ling Yun said mildly. "It''s just that the three kingdoms are covetous and driven by interests. Don''t worry about it." "Oh?" Zhao Yu picked eyebrows, four people on the carriage, early in the morning nestled in Lingyun side, Lingyun''s words, if not for the rest of his life has been in Zhaoyu ear said Lingyun talent, he now have to laugh and scold Lingyun arrogant, "Lingzi what opinion?" "The Three Kingdoms covet the interests of Liangcheng, which is the foundation of our Zhao song power and absolutely can not be given up. There are hundreds of sages in Liangcheng, and they dare not ask for it easily," said Ling Yun, with his mouth slightly raised. "At this time, Ling Yun heard that it was only two or three months. He thought it would not be more than a year. There were always border frictions. It was just Chen Bing''s border number. Calculate the time, The three countries'' missions should also be approaching the capital. " Zhao Yu looked at the rest of his life in surprise. He shook his head and motioned that he didn''t tell Ling Yun, "is it all childe''s guess?" "It''s just an analysis of the situation. In previous years, if Chen Bing had fought a number of small-scale wars on the border, he would have come to negotiate. The situation of Liangcheng in Zhao and Song Dynasties is well known in Kyushu. Even if only Liangcheng was left in Zhao and Song Dynasties, he could make a comeback in time. Therefore, the three countries would not fight. They would only put pressure on him and could bear it, so they really wanted to fight. But they should be polite before they fight, Always try to succeed without fighting. " "The missions of the Three Kingdoms will be coming soon. I''m afraid they will force my father to submit." Zhao Yu sighed. He didn''t agree and couldn''t help it. In Manchu Dynasty, there were very few people who were the main fighters, and they paid more attention to literature than to martial arts. It would be better for Wen Chen to judge the situation and be flexible. They are all corrupt scholars. They are all people who have to beat horses. They are all people who live in a muddle! Among the generals, the one who can hold hands now is the king of Wu, who can barely add a snow mist marquis. "The negotiation is only for the benefit of words, but the most important thing is whether the country behind us is strong or not," Ling Yun said faintly. "If the negotiation of the Three Kingdoms mission fails, the war will rise. Although Dafeng is resurgent and was defeated by Zhao and song, its strength is still the most powerful one. In economy and military strength, the Sui Dynasty is a little weaker, but its domestic talent is abundant, The imperial examination system attracted a large number of poor scholars for the Sui Dynasty. The Jin Dynasty was good at riding and shooting. It was located in the plain, and it was also one of the weakest among the Three Kingdoms, but it still can''t be underestimated. " Zhao Yu frowned. In Ling Yun''s words, he seemed to think that Ling Yun had a way to solve the negotiation. "Listen to Mr. Ling, this negotiation is the opportunity of Zhao song?" "Show the strong to the weak, show the weak to the strong, Jiaotong University Feng and Sui, and Zhu Jin." Ling Yun yawned and half narrowed his eyes. "It''s just that each of us has his own ghost. If we lure him to benefit, the Legalists will naturally collapse. We Zhao song cavalry are short of horse farms. The territory of Jin Dynasty is the best nourishment to strengthen our Zhao song cavalry." "Please explain in detail, sir!" Zhao Yu stooped, the carriage inconvenient, but the attitude is excellent. Ling Yun took off the wine gourd and gave it to the rest of his life. After the rest of his life, Ling Yun continued: "it''s easy. The Three Kingdoms negotiation will never agree to any of their requirements." "Isn''t that war with the Three Kingdoms?" Zhao Yu and the rest of his life were shocked. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. If Chen Diao temple and Fang Chao had known what he thought, Ling Yun leaned against the wall of the carriage. "Your Highness also knows that there are still some capable people who help your majesty," Ling Yun said of the spies. "The Three Kingdoms missions are not on the same road when they go to Kyoto. Of course, the negotiation results can be solved on the road, just as he said with Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty, As for Kim, how about keeping him in the dark? " "What''s more, Liangcheng is our Zhaosong city after all. If they want to get a share of Liangcheng, it''s not necessary that we or they will get the final benefit. I''m afraid I don''t have to say more about these means?" Zhao Yu stretched out her hand and motioned Ling Yun to continue. Ling Yun rubbed his temple, "why don''t we go down for dinner first?" Chapter 142 "You don''t want to play it off, just say it." For the rest of my life. Ling Yun shrugged helplessly: "can''t you think of the rest? What about giving Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty some benefits that they can get back as long as they don''t endanger the foundation of Zhao and Song Dynasties? " "It''s a private deal, and I feel that Zhao and song have no choice but to be humiliated. Secondly, the face-to-face negotiations, of course, are for the Jin Dynasty. I think the other two countries do not want to have one more opponent of their own. Of course, they are very willing to play with us," Ling Yun said slightly. "Anyone who has a little brain will know how to provoke the envoys of the Jin Dynasty, This is the excuse for war. " "Liangcheng is the largest treasury of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and there is no problem. For Zhao and Song Dynasties, there are a lot of interests in cutting down the gold. Moreover, if the gold is cut down, it will be enough to leave some for Dafeng and Sui Dynasty to chew," Ling Yun said with a stretch. "It''s not difficult to build a strong cavalry army with the current financial strength of Zhao and Song dynasties, We have to weigh it up, and we can turn our eyes to the middle. " "Qingquan County!" For the rest of my life, my eyes shine. Ling Yun grinned, "those capable people and friars, no matter how powerful they are, can they resist thousands of troops?" When Ling Yun said this, Zhao Yun''s face flushed. He was a fool, and he could also hear the intention of Lingyun''s words. Naturally, he read that the tactics were distributed all over the world. He bound the friars by the rules of the dynasty. In other words, the rule of law of the Dynasty was applicable to the friars. Before, it was bound by the Confucian Legalists. Now, to give a dynasty is just like a powerful Dynasty and unified scheduling, If there is another big war, it''s hardly comparable. The key point is that in the world of Kyushu, only Qingquan county is implementing, and the effect is coming out. As long as the strategy of Qingquan county is successful, and then the precedent of defeating a monk''s Mountain Gate with thousands of troops is opened, Kyushu will follow, and the effect may not be better than that of Zhao and song, but Zhao and song will surely succeed to the top. "Do you mean that, sir?" Zhao Yu asked tentatively. Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd, and his mouth turned up slightly. "Ling Yun is the people of Zhao and Song dynasties after all, and naturally he has to listen to his Highness''s meaning." For the rest of his life, he was relieved. Thanks to Ling Yun''s intelligence, he could see that his relationship with Zhao Yu had already existed. When Ling Yun said this, he meant to stand on Zhao Yu''s side. "Sir, I''m coming back this time, but I''m going to be an official?" Zhao Yu asked directly. Ling Yun shook his head, "there is no such plan. Wen Chen already has brother Yu, so I won''t go to make things better." "The meaning of that gentleman..." Zhao Yu is not sure. Ling Yun gave a resounding finger and said, "in a formal negotiation, it''s better to use people from the military instead of the Ministry of war. If you want someone who has really fought a war, it''s better to have that kind of bad temper, hard temper and not afraid of anything." Ling Yun looked at the rest of his life, "if you have a grudge with your highness, or if you want to get rid of it later, you can also send them." The carriage has arrived at lingfu house. Ling Yun and his four get off the car together. Li Tiehua, who is walking in front of him, has already prepared a dinner party for a famous person. She was once the mother of the family. Naturally, she has these eyes. Ling Yun glances at Du Juan and says, "if I remember correctly, it''s still the teaching time of Tianyi Academy. Are you not afraid to be punished for sneaking out? Now that I have returned from my travels, I will also visit the Academy. " This can be secretly to drive people away, Rhododendron rolled a white eye, "as always, the abdomen black, students will rest assured, goodbye." "Goodbye, sir." "We are waiting for you at the Academy." ¡­¡­ Lingfu was once Lingwang''s, "Sir, do you know anything about the old mansion here?" "It''s said that he used to be a rich family, but later he left," Ling Yun''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes were as gentle as ever, "it''s cheaper for me." Looking at Ling Yun''s appearance, she didn''t know. Zhao Yu wrote down to herself, "that''s true." Zhao Yu''s words changed, "today I''ll have the cheek to rub a meal." "Your Highness likes it. You can come often in the future," Ling Yun asked Zhao Yu and the rest of his life to come in. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I heard that Marquis Xueai often came to Ling Fu recently, saying that he wanted to take my chener as his concubine. Do you know?" The rest of his life took a look at Lingyun. Lingyun didn''t go to see Zhao Yu''s expression in the early morning. He poured a glass of wine for Zhao Yu and said gently: "actually, I also have this intention. I want to find a job under Xueai Hou." "If the young master wants to go in the morning, he will go in the morning," he said softly in the early morning "Who said I want you to go? I just want to marry in the wee hours. There are so many wee hours in the world. Why can''t I marry? " Ling Yun took a deep look at Zhao Yu, "what does your highness think?" Zhao Yu knows that Ling Yun became famous when he was young, but at the dinner party today, Ling Yun sat in the main position and didn''t give him any face. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ling Yun''s gourd, and he didn''t know for the rest of his life. Therefore, with Ling Yun''s character, he decided not to be so negligent. "Sir, do you have complaints about Xue AI Hou?" "Drink," Ling Yun said with a smile and raised his mouth slightly. "Ling Yun didn''t come to the capital, but he didn''t expect his highness to meet him personally. He was flattered. This cup is for his Highness''s benevolence." Push the cup to change the cup, Ling Yun repeatedly persuade wine, Zhao Yu is about to be overwhelmed, the rest of his life is also ashamed to hear, although know Ling Yun''s face is very thick, heart black and hot, but never thought so shameless. "Your Highness was born with a jade tree in front of the wind. If I were a woman, I would undress and serve your highness." "He is such a talented man as your highness, but he is a dissolute and dissolute man. If there are many girls in Lingyun, they will be very happy." "If Ling Yun had the general appearance of his highness, he would be too happy to sleep!" At the end of the dinner, Ling Yun murmured: "if your highness wants to sit on that chair, Ling Yun also wants to be a minister of supporting the Dragon..." After this, Zhao Yu woke up for the rest of his life. He was so straightforward that he was scared into a cold sweat. Now the emperor of Zhao song is young and powerful, how can he do what he wants? And the prince and the second prince in front, how can not turn to his Zhao Yu. Ling Yun lies on the table and pretends to be asleep. For the rest of his life, he looks at Zhao Yu and says, "I''ll send your highness back." "Good." Zhao Yu was really drunk, but she was so scared by Ling Yun that she woke up a lot. Before she left, Zhao Yu bowed her hand in the early morning, "Miss Ling, I will play father Huang on the event of Xueai Hou, and give you a quiet." "Thank you, your highness." A blessing in the morning. After the rest of his life and Zhao Yu go away, Ling Yun gets up and drinks all the year round. How can his drinking be so bad? Looking at the direction of the gate, Ling Yun licks his lips and whispers to the morning: "morning son, we can start to avenge the Revenge of Ling Wang Fu." "What did the young master say today..." "What I want is his last sentence," Ling Yun said faintly. "The third prince is not a fool. I am friends with him for the rest of my life. The strategy comes from me. There are also great talents. Princes in the capital, he is good at forbearance and secretly attracting talents. How can he not do it?" "When I say those words, I don''t give him a dominant position. I just want to listen to his thoughts. Zhao Yu also knows that if I don''t respect him, I may not be afraid that he will kill me. He also has to weigh up the identity of a Confucian student and a scholar of the Academy," Ling Yun said with dark eyes. "Our first goal is the Minister of punishment!" "What is the young master going to do?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun stretched a stretch and rubbed his soft hair in the early morning. "I''m going to go to bed. It''s late at night, and you''ll have an early rest." "Chen Er has grown up." "So you can sleep alone. What are you afraid of?" "Afraid of the dark." "Light up." "It costs money." "I have money!" Looking at Ling Yun''s back, she stamped her feet and pouted her lips in the early morning, but suddenly she began to laugh again. When the young master came back, the family became more angry. She hopped back to her room with her hands on her back. For two years, her accomplishments grew day by day, and her previous state of obscurity rarely appeared, so she no longer needed to drink blood. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Ling Yun, wearing a long thin shirt and exposing a small part of his chest, sat at the door, with wine gourd and tea on one side. There were many cakes on the small stool in the middle. He ate a piece of cake, drank a sip of tea, ate a bunch of sugar gourd, and then took a sip of wine. Only Ling Yun could make this strange hobby and taste. Riding a white horse, a red strong snow mist Hou slowly came, Ling Yun glanced, "please let me see the scenery." "Are you Ling Yun?" Snow mist Hou light said, overlooking Lingyun. Ling Yun didn''t even bother to see snow mist marquis. He said indifferently: "the capital city is now full of good and bad people. Marquis is so high-profile. If he offends any immortal guest, he is afraid that he will lose his life." "Are you threatening me?" Snow mist Hou''s right hand lay on the horse''s neck and sneered. Ling Yun looked innocent and said gently: "I just want to remind you. How can it be regarded as a threat? The Marquis''s ability of planting and framing is very strong. " "Do you know what the old lingfu site is?" Snow mist Hou said indifferently, "I just need to go to the premise of a mouth, you will not protect the head!" "The Marquis is very resentful of Ling Yun." Ling Yun stood up, holding a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand, and walked slowly towards Xueai Hou. When he stood up, Xueai Hou seemed to see a tiger with red eyes and was "salivating" at him. But it was just a moment''s illusion. Ling Yun came to Xueai Hou with a gentle smile on his face and said, "if you want to go, you can go. It''s a beautiful talk for men to be jealous of beautiful women. If you write in a rough way, you can beautify him. You can''t say that this kind of novel script sells very well. How about four or six cents?" "In the capital, you are said to be an easy disciple, a fencing teacher in the fencing academy, and a better chess player than Mr. Zhu," sneered Xueai Hou. "Do you think these can protect your life?" Ling Yun yawned, sleepy, hands akimbo, "I''m standing in front of you, you come to kill me!" "You don''t think I dare?" Xueai Hou pulls out his sword and points to Lingyun''s jaw. Lingyun grins and takes a step forward. The tip of the sword is against his throat. Xueai Hou''s hand shrinks back slightly. An easy disciple is not something he can easily deal with as a marquis. Easy is very powerful. There are at least five realm sword practitioners in the market. The disciples of such characters don''t end so well. If he wants to deal with Ling Yun, it''s impossible that he doesn''t investigate Ling Yun. The gentleman of the academy is at ease, and he is also in favor of Ling Yun. If Ling Yun is really killed by himself, it''s a big trouble for him. "Dare not?" Ling Yun stepped back, "then Ling Yun will leave first. By the way, Ling Fu won''t go in. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not happy." When Ling Yun said that he wanted to kill Xue AI Hou, there was no chance to kill him. It was like playing a joke, but his expression was a bit unnatural, as if he was a tough guy. People feel that Ling Yun is not willing to conflict with the Marquis of the imperial court. Snow mist Hou stares at Ling Yun''s back and looks back at Ling Fu deeply. There is a word "Wang" missing in the middle, otherwise Ling Yun can''t live so freely now. ¡­¡­ On the fifth day of May, the missions of the three countries came to Beijing and were welcomed by the prince himself. The missions of the three countries live in the State Council. Chapter 143 On the fifth day of May, mangrove seeds are planted, and summer has come. When the Three Kingdoms mission came to Beijing, Ling Yun took a rest in the teachers'' house of Tianyi college and sat on the reclining chair with a relaxed look. Zhao Yu had been trying to recommend herself and employ her unconventionally. However, Ling Yun did not agree. There was no voice in the court hall. Ling Yun was not in a hurry. He could wait for the opportunity or create his own. The Three Kingdoms mission is the best opportunity. It takes him too long to be a soldier in the army. He has to join the army directly as a counselor. In the capital, the one who can give him this position is Xueai marquis. The eldest husband is able to bend and stretch, and work with Xueai Marquis to get rid of him better. But Ling Yun didn''t want to use Xueai Marquis as a counselor, but was assigned to the past. He had some ideas about these things and waited for the time to come. Ling Yun could start to overthrow Xueai Marquis, but before that, he would find a way to get rid of the general of the Imperial Army and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. The arrival of the Three Kingdoms mission was the perfect time. As for who will be injured, it has nothing to do with Ling Yun. If we have to consider the feelings of a few people in everything, nothing can be done. When Ling Yun decides to return to the capital, it is doomed that this road will be paved with bones and blood. Ling Yun is very leisurely. When the Three Kingdoms mission comes to the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the rest of the people are very busy. All the streets are under martial law and there are imperial patrols every day. For the rest of his life, he can''t get out. Ling Yun is not in a hurry to ask for information. Anyway, it''s useless to be in a hurry. It''s better to wait and practice sword. After Xueai Hou and Lingyun met, they really didn''t go to see him again. In the early morning, Lingyun didn''t care what good medicine he could hold in his gourd. Now they should be worried and nervous. On the eighth day of May, I finally had a chance to come out and talk to Ling Yun for the rest of my life, The rest of his life said: "the Sui Dynasty sent seven princes as envoys to the missions of the Three Kingdoms; Dafeng sent out the Minister of rites; The king of Jin Dynasty is the second prince, who is the most popular candidate in the Jin Dynasty "In this way, the Sui Dynasty wanted to cooperate with us. Dafeng fought with Zhao and Song Dynasties for years. It''s normal to have ideas. It''s normal for the Jin Dynasty." Lingyun light said. "What does that mean?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun folded his hands and crossed his fingers. "If the second prince of the Jin Dynasty is really the most popular in China, there are three possibilities for him to come here this time. One is to come here to gild. If he really reaches an agreement with us, he will be the best successor; Second, he was forced out. As for whether he was his brother or their emperor, it''s interesting. You can send someone to investigate whether there are other people following him in the Jin Dynasty, but they are no longer in the mission. " "And the third?" Ling Yun grinned, "third, if it''s the brother of the second prince, it''s very simple to start an internal fight; If he is the father of the emperor, then the second prince has already touched the interests of the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. " "So you can trade with the second prince?" There was a light in my eyes for the rest of my life. Ling Yun nodded, "of course, it''s not just trading. The Jin Dynasty is a natural Racecourse with vast plains. It''s best to train cavalry. Trading is just a gimmick. What I want is the most fertile plain of the whole Jin Dynasty!" "Just by these people?" I haven''t had much contact with the art of war in the rest of my life. It''s not as good as Ling Yun, who was born in Jiangmen palace. Naturally, he doesn''t understand it. He can see it on paper, but he doesn''t want to use it. Ling Yun shook his head with a smile. He stood up with a glass of ice water in his hand and said faintly: "the dike of a thousand miles broke in the ant colony. These are the only people who can change the situation among the four countries." Ling Yun stretched out four fingers, "when the Jin Dynasty was destroyed, Dafeng and Sui fought. Zhao and song pretended to mediate and developed secretly. Within three years, Zhao and song would have the strength to annex Dafeng and Sui and become one of the most powerful dynasties in Nanye Prefecture." "As long as there is enough time, one country is bigger than one state, and it doesn''t take too long. Liangcheng and Qingquan County in our hands are the biggest chips of Zhao and Song Dynasties!" Ling Yun clenched his fist with one hand, and his eyes were sharp. The rest of my life whispered, "so what should I do now?" The corner of Lingyun''s mouth raised and said faintly: "how to do it? Of course, it''s to find something to do for the general of the imperial guards and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. "Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold." Zhao song is not a soft persimmon. You can pinch it if you want. Since you come here, you have to pay some price. " "You want to..." for the rest of my life, I was in a cold sweat. If my guess is right, then Ling Yun is too crazy. How can Zhao and Song Yi Guo resist the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms? Ling Yun stretched a stretch, light said: "not I want, is the Imperial General to ah." Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty have already got the promise of Zhao and Song dynasties. This negotiation is only a passing event, but few people know it. The Imperial General Shi Ying naturally has no right to know it. It''s not a bad thing to let him negotiate. He''s a general anyway, and he should have a good temper. "You can tell the third prince about it, and he will arrange it naturally," Ling Yun squinted. "You and I just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." As long as Shi Ying conflicts with any of the three missions, Ling Yun will have the opportunity to intervene in the rest of the affairs, and then he will have no problem in seeking a deputy general under the command of Xueai marquis. He has made sufficient preparations for all these plans, and it is not difficult for him to do these things, thanks to his acquaintance with Mr. Zhu at Tianyi academy and his peace of mind. The rest of his life spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "I don''t know how miserable the person who is your enemy should be." Ling Yun shook his head, "these people are not enough to be my enemy." On the wall of Zhenbei City, you can see that all of them are in the wild world. There are countless deaths and injuries in the ten thousand year war. At that moment, Ling Yun put down two worlds in his heart, one state in the south, one corner of the two worlds. How can he compare with the two worlds and the territory of ten thousand li? Ling Yun''s enemy is the great power of all the friars. It''s the ten thousand year struggle, The great demon on the throne of demon clan! ¡­¡­ After leaving for the rest of his life, he met with the third prince Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu asked, "what''s your plan for the Three Kingdoms mission?" "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman," the rest of his life shook his sleeve robe. "The negotiation is just around the corner. Does your highness have a candidate in mind to be the main Minister of the negotiation?" "No, the eldest and the second are fighting fiercely. They all want to take this opportunity to earn some praise from their father," Zhao Yu said with a cool smile. In fact, the negotiation has already ended. According to Ling Yun, he told the plan in an all-out way to make his father''s favor. This time, it seems that the prince is in charge of the affairs of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. In fact, he has secretly taken care of it for Zhao Yu, "Ridiculous." "As far as I know, general Shi Ying, a member of the Imperial Army, seems to be his Majesty''s confidant. In fact, he has close contact with the prince secretly. Most of the military power of the imperial army is in his hands. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a great disaster in the future!" The rest of my life said solemnly. "Mr. Yu means that the general to be chosen for this negotiation is Shi Ying?" Zhao Yu chewed this sentence. Shi Ying was just a small official in that year. He was taken care of by Xueai Marquis and became a general of the imperial guards. He was not competent and had a smaller reputation. However, as he said for the rest of his life, he was loyal to his father and Emperor, and secretly had contact with the prince. But what we all know about this matter is that we all know it, but we never say it. Just let Shi Ying go, how to push him up and then pull him down? This is the problem. The rest of his life said, "Your Highness, Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty have already had a good negotiation with Zhao and Song Dynasties, and then it''s just acting. The more indifferent they are, the more they will despise an unknown imperial general, This time, it can arouse the anger of both sides; Moreover, in the Jin Dynasty, it was originally the fat meat in the bowl of Zhao and Song dynasties. No matter what their attitude is, it doesn''t matter. If they have a bad attitude, it will be more conducive for us to send troops later. " For the rest of my life, I''ll sort out the relationship. "As long as Shi Ying and any of the three parties are allowed to start an argument, the fiercer the words are, the faster Shi Ying will die," he said with a "click" gesture for the rest of his life. "Wei Chen just suggests that his highness decides how to make a decision." "Kill Shiying?" Zhao Yu narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t see that she was so cruel and cruel for the rest of her gentle life. Or did they do the trick? "Shi Ying is the official of Zhao and Song dynasties. How can he win glory for the country?" The rest of my life said seriously. Who would be a fool if he was born in the royal family? As soon as he said that for the rest of his life, he would react immediately and suck in the cold air. He was really bold! "But what did Mr. Ling Yun do?" Zhao Yu asked. For the rest of his life, Zhao Yu took a big sip of tea and breathed out a long breath, "if it''s Mr. Ling Yun''s plan, I''m afraid he''s already figured out a perfect solution!" The rest of his life shook his head, "I really don''t know." Zhao Yu big sleeve a wave, elegant, "that this temple looked, Mr. Ling''s method!" ¡­¡­ On the sixth day of May, in Tianyi academy, in the courtyard of Mr. Zhu, Ling Yun played chess with Mr. Zhu. He twirled white words and said with a smile, "I''m not coming in the middle of the night for an appointment. I''ve been playing chess all afternoon, but I Miss Ling Yun for a long time?" "You are so affectionate. What do I want you to do?" Mr. Zhu picked up the small wine pot and took a big sip of it Ling Yun dropped a son and intentionally lost to Mr. Zhu, who was not seen. Mr. Zhu said with a smile: "you are a boy who always goes to the three treasures hall. You can afford to lose to me all afternoon, but you have something to ask for?" "Three days later, it will be the day of negotiation between Zhao song and the diplomatic missions of the Three Kingdoms. After that, I have to trouble you to prove Ling Yun." Ling Yun said with a smile. "What proof?" Mr. Zhu asked. Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "Ling Yun has been playing chess with his husband for several days, and never left half a step." "What do you want to do?" Mr. Zhu asked as he collected the pieces. Ling Yun is also gathering his chess pieces, with a calm and gentle tone, "for Zhao song''s eternal cause!" "Want to be an official?" Mr. Zhu has never been interested in the affairs of the imperial court, but he especially likes Ling Yun. He is willing to ask more and give him some advice and advice. "When it comes to intrigue, Ling Yun is good at it, but he doesn''t like it very much. He is more willing to join the army than to be an official. My generation of scholars should be able to put pen to paper and settle down in the world!" Ling Yun said with a smile. Mr. Zhu glanced at Ling Yun, "just like you, do you want to join the army?" "This battle is also a battle of wits. It''s easy to use brain melon seeds. It''s not bad for that." Ling Yun grinned. Mr. Zhu laughed and scolded, then began a new sentence, "so, what you are asking for this time, I''m afraid it''s great?" "It''s not big, it''s just to get two enemies and pave the way for himself." he didn''t hide anything from Mr. Zhu. Although Zhu has never been involved in politics, he knows something about it. Instead of hiding it, he should ask how much to say and say a little more each time. "So I''ll have to trouble you." "Don''t worry about it," Mr. Zhu said with a smile. "You should call me elder martial brother, too." He is one of Xunsheng''s registered disciples. Chapter 144 Ling Yun was stunned. He quickly arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s elder martial brother. Ling Yun has seen elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is here. Please accept my younger martial brother''s worship." He clapped his hands, supported Ling Yun and said, "you''ve called elder martial brother. I''m sure you can help me, but I''m sure you can''t hurt the innocent." "Try." Ling Yun doesn''t want to lie either, because what he does this time will inevitably involve some innocent people. As long as his situation in the capital is stable and he has the rest of his life with Zhao Yu in the capital, it will be much easier for Fang Chao''s spies to smoothly enter the capital and quickly grasp the information channels in the capital. After that, the situation in the capital will fall into his hands step by step. If they want to seize the clues and find out those people one by one, they are in no hurry. On the seventh day of May, Zhao Yujin admonished Zhao Gou, the emperor of Zhao song, saying: "father, the Three Kingdoms mission is coming fiercely. If you want to suppress their arrogance, my son''s ministers think that there must be my general Zhao song in the negotiation team." "The momentum of fighting in this battlefield is different from that of our generation. It is always enough to frighten people. The envoys of the three kingdoms are just seeking profits. They want us to be awed by the Zhao and song armies." Zhao Yu was so passionate that she wished she was the general. Zhao Gou did not immediately agree to come down, but asked the prince Zhao Yi, "what does the prince think?" "I think what the third emperor''s younger brother said is very true," said Prince Zhao after pondering for a while. "But now, in the capital, except for Xueai Marquis, most of them are leading troops outside the capital, or in their families, I''m afraid no one will take the heavy responsibility." Second prince Zhao also said: "Xueai Hou is young, but he has made great achievements in the war. When he returns to Beijing to report on his work, he can also have more rest. At this time of negotiation, such a small matter does not bother Xueai Hou Dajia." The second prince has no foundation in the army, but he will never let the prince take the credit. Even if he gives it to Zhao Yu, it''s better than to give it to the prince. Zhao Yu is used to wandering and doesn''t want to take the throne. Even if he has a heart, he can''t compete with him now. What''s the point? "Third, what do you think?" Zhao Gou asked. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yu said to Zhao Gou, "father, my son thinks that the second emperor''s brother is right. How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife, such as Xueai Marquis? It suddenly occurred to him that there was one person who could be the one who would be the one who would be responsible for this negotiation. " "Oh? Is it not that you are a dandy in Beijing all day long, and you can make friends with some capable people? " In fact, the implication is whether you are also forming a clique for personal gain. Zhao Yu didn''t worry about Zhao Gou''s words. She said with a smile, "my father is very familiar with what my son wants to recommend. Besides, all the capable people in this world are not my father''s ministers and sons. If my son is lucky enough to make friends with him, he will share his worries." "Since you were a kid, you can talk," Zhao Gou waved, "tell me, who is it?" "Shi Ying, general of the forbidden army in Beijing!" Zhao Yu only mentioned Shi Ying, but he didn''t say anything else. If he said too much, it would arouse the suspicion of his father and the prince. Now he is a idle man, and everything is for the good of Zhao and Song Dynasty. He doesn''t worry about how to fight for power and profit. He can figure it out slowly. Zhao Gou eyebrows pick, twist must ponder, history should this person, to say talent, not much, but the courage is very big, according to Zhao Yu said, Zhao Gou think this history should really quite suitable, and history should do is an orphan, then he has nothing to worry about, "accurate!" When the three princes left the palace, Zhao Yu was last. Zhao also walked side by side with Zhao Yu. Zhao also glanced at Zhao Yu coldly and said with a smile, "third brother, do you still know general Shi Ying?" "I''ve heard a few words. I''m a little impressed. I don''t know anything about it." Zhao Yu truthfully replied that he made friends with the rest of his life and was assisted by Ling Yun. He was just a Shi Ying. Not to mention that he didn''t look up to him now, even before. You princes, you can cultivate some confidants in the army. But in the capital, hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops still need to be held in your hands. That''s to seek death. "Just listen to people say, dare to tell the emperor?" Zhao also asked in a bad tone. Zhao Yu shrugged, "I don''t have two elder brothers. I just drink and have fun every day. That''s wrong. I''ll be scolded at most, or I''ll be kicked out by my father. I said casually, who knows my father really should come down." Zhao Yu is very helpless. Zhao Yi''s face changed and his face was full of smiles. He didn''t know what kind of person Zhao Yu was. This time he made a mistake. Instead, he helped him. "Brother Wei has been busy with State Affairs recently. After the Three Kingdoms mission left, the third brother might as well come to our palace and have a few drinks?" "Hey, brother, are you going to share the wine with me? I''ve been greedy for a long time Zhao Yu grinned like a ghost in the wine. Zhao also looks at the back of Zhao Yu and the prince with twinkling eyes. Zhao Yu has been looking at him for so many years, but he is not ambitious, but at least he is a prince, and his father''s favorite is Zhao Yu. He can talk and make his father happy. He shouldn''t be so impulsive just now and offend Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu turned around and said to Zhao, "why don''t you two brothers be together?" Among all the princes, Zhao Yu is the one who has no intention. He can answer whatever others ask, and his words are very comfortable. Therefore, among all the princes, Zhao Yu is the best one. "Well, our brothers have not been together for a long time," Zhao said faintly. "When it comes to this, we''ll get drunk!" ¡­¡­ After the separation of the three princes, Zhao Gou sat in the imperial study and said with a smile, "the eldest and the second is less than the third half." "His Highness the third prince has always been smart, but he is too playful." The old eunuch said softly. Zhao Gou sneered, "he is a playful man, but he has many friends. The eldest and the second is to draw those old ministers together. This boy is very good. All the children about his age play well. Our adult Yu also likes him very much. He has a good personal relationship." "Lord Yu is a real gentleman." The old lady sighed. "If he didn''t have a bottom line in his heart, I wouldn''t have tolerated him coming so close to Lao San," Zhao Gou wrote casually. Even, "the Privy Council has always been responsible for the distribution of the mission, so you just go and talk about it." "Yes, my servant." After the old eunuch retreated, Zhao Gou held a secret report in his hand. Two years ago, the young man who moved the capital came back, and his third son welcomed him personally. They had a meal together. Zhao Yu''s brothers don''t know him, but can he be a father? "It''s just a sword repair. How can you play this temple storm?" Zhao Gou sneered, "what''s more, your surname is Ling! In the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, if I want you to die, you must die! " Ling Yun sneezed after practicing sword. He held his nose and muttered: "I don''t know which idiot is scolding me." ¡­¡­ At the fourth party talks on the ninth day of May, Shi Ying never dreamed that the job would fall on him, but Ling Yun was staying with Zhao Yu. Ling Yun bit the sugar gourd and said to Zhao Yu, "Your Highness really wants to take the crown?" To put it so easily, Ling Yun is probably the only one in Zhao and Song dynasties. Although there are friars in all dynasties in the world who serve as worshippers or protectors in the royal family, especially in the great dynasties, most of them are friars in the nine kingdoms. However, in a dynasty like Zhao and Song Dynasties, the five realms are very good, not to mention the nine realms. Most people will not take part in such a thing as seizing the emperor''s right. The Dynasty''s fate and cause and effect interfere too much with the friars'' sense. Not everyone can cultivate noble spirit, stand upright and keep all evils from invading. "What do you think of the situation in Zhao and Song Dynasties?" Zhao Yu asked. Lingyun light way: "such as the old man with white hair, just dying." "I think so too." Zhao Yushen took a breath, and from the rest of his life, he knew what the real Lingyun looked like. The friars were proud of their strength, but Lingyun focused on their wisdom. For the rest of his life, he felt inferior to Lingyun''s vision, heart, fruit and ruthlessness, In fact, it was a turbulent undercurrent, and the literati and ministers suppressed the generals. Before that, many generals were disheartened. Either they were demobilized and returned to the field, or they were stationed in the remote and desolate places and could not be reused. If the literati and ministers were more radical, they had no such worries. But in fact, they were more corrupt and Confucianist, content with the status quo, and did not want to make progress "When the imperial examination was carried out and talents were recruited, if they were not controlled by the aristocratic families, they would go to the old and welcome the new."; The combination of culture and martial arts, each performing his own duties, then there is no such worry, "Ling Yun eyes distant, staring at Zhao Yu," let''s change the angle, if your highness stands in your Majesty''s position, the military general''s success, your highness can be afraid? " "I read more Confucian classics, and there are hundreds of schools involved. Although I am not as talented as my husband, I also have the heart to dominate the ups and downs of the world," Zhao Yu said, shaking her sleeve robe. "If the general is loyal and can''t be sealed, then he will share the world equally. What''s the matter?" Ling Yun sneered: "this time and that time, your highness is too ideal, if your highness can one person control the world, who can counter?" Ling Yun shook the bamboo stick in his hand. "A gentleman is humble, but he is modest; The prince hides his clumsiness, or seeks safety; If a king hides his clumsiness, he will die. His highness is ambitious and talented. How can he be buried here? " "Although I''ve heard the truth thousands of times, it''s like that after all. The weak depend on the strong, and the people with lofty ideals depend on the wise lord. That''s all," said Ling Yun, bowing down. "Ling Yun is willing to serve his highness, but there''s only one sentence. Please remember!" "Yes, sir." What Zhao Yu is better than Zhao Gou is the capacity to accommodate people and to swallow the hearts of the world. If he guides him, he may not be able to become an emperor forever. Ling Yun said in a deep voice: "no matter what Ling Yun does, your highness only needs to believe that Ling Yun is for the whole Zhao and Song dynasties." "How do you say that?" "It''s not time." Ling Yun gets up and stares at Zhao Yu. He really doesn''t like Zhao song royal family very much. But sometimes, it''s just one or two people who are wrong. He goes to find the wrong person and blames the innocent person. It''s not done by a gentleman. Then it''s his father and adoptive father. What they want is nothing more than Zhao song peace. Ling Yun doesn''t want them to be at ease. He has read Xun Sheng''s books these days, Although not much, but more open-minded. After returning from Zhenbei City, Ling Yun''s mood has been quietly improving. He can seek personal interests and do something for the people in this world. No one is selfless. If he does, he will really be at the level of the three religions'' founder, but he may not seek personal interests and can''t go to that level. If there is a bottom line between the public and the private, there will be no mistakes. "What''s your plan, sir?" Zhao Yu asked Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s face with a faint smile, mild tone, "the ancients said: the times make heroes. But heroes also make the times. Opportunities can be met but not sought. Sometimes they have to wait and sometimes they can create their own opportunities. " "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Yu didn''t quite understand. Ling Yun smiles calmly, gets up to say goodbye, "Your Highness, just wait until the four party negotiation is over." Chapter 145 Ling Yun is walking on the street, carrying sugar gourd in his mouth and carrying it on his hands, thinking about who to use to finish the assassination. Wu Yuan''s strength is not very good. He is afraid that before he starts, he will be disabled. Lin''s kid is not good either. It''s very good to lure him, but the uncertainty is too high. Mr. Yi goes to Zhenbei city again, "it''s hard to do it..." "I have to go myself." Ling Yun shakes his head helplessly and goes to Tianyi Academy. ¡­¡­ The meeting was held in the Yingbin building. Shi Ying sat down and listened to Dafeng, the Sui Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty''s rude demands. He was bored. These things were not something he could worry about as a general of the imperial army. The most important thing was to fight and make up his own number. How to choose between them was not up to those who took the pen. Shi Ying yawned and said: "I have the courage to ask for so many things. I''ve already called. Why? I don''t think Zhao song dare to fight or what? " Sometimes a fool can be used as a fool. Shi Ying, a fool, will play a role in a special situation. If Ling Yun is present, he will clap his hands and shout: General Shifu is powerful! The whole negotiation room fell into silence. The seventh Prince of Sui Dynasty laughed and asked, "I don''t know if you have any position in Zhao Song Dynasty. Can you speak on behalf of Zhao song?" "I''m a general of the imperial army. You are the seventh Prince of the Sui Dynasty?" Shi Ying glanced sideways at the seventh prince. Anyway, before he came here, his majesty had already said that he would speak freely. There was no need to worry. Then he would really speak freely. These literati negotiated, honed and chattered endlessly, which was the matter of winning and defeating. They dare to ask for it before they fight. They really have no temper when they are soldiers of Zhao and Song Dynasties, don''t they? "It''s not the right answer, a rude man!" One of the envoys of the Jin Dynasty sneered. "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Shi Ying roared. "Who are you talking about?" The envoy was amused with a smile. Shi Ying didn''t even want to think about it. He yelled directly, "what do you mean by dog day?" "Oh ~" the envoys of the Jin Dynasty laughed, and the whole Yingbin building was the laughter of the envoys of the three dynasties. Zhao and song supported the Privy Council officials who negotiated with him to pull Lashi Ying and explained to him in a low voice. Shi Ying was so angry that he patted the table. No one dared to mock him like this for many years At least he was a general of the Imperial Army, and his force was not low. If he had not been the seventh Prince of the Jin Dynasty, he would have been killed by Shi Ying. "What do you mean, general?" The second prince of Jin Dynasty asked coldly. Shi Ying shouts: "humiliating the general is like humiliating Zhao song..." The second prince looks slightly cold. How could Zhao song send such a reckless man to negotiate? Is it because he really doesn''t want to cooperate and wants to fight, but how dare Zhao song? The seven princes of Sui Dynasty said lightly: "general, is this a war with the three dynasties? On the basis of this negotiation, we should use force to underestimate our success in three dynasties. " "Your Highness, calm down. Of course, general Shi doesn''t mean that. These martial arts practitioners are all impulsive," the official of Zhao Song said with a smile. "Don''t worry about your highness. Shi Ying, won''t you come back soon? Do you want me to join your majesty? " Shi Ying snorted twice before he had to return to his seat. However, Dafeng was indeed a strong enemy, but the Sui and Jin Dynasties were not so terrible. In those years, they were first defeated by Zhao and Song dynasties? When Shi Ying sat down, he made a gesture to cut his throat at the seventh prince. Ling Yun didn''t see the scene either. If he could see it, if he really wanted to jump, he would be reluctant to let Shi Ying die too miserably. The negotiation ended on the 10th of May. Few people knew the details. After the negotiation, all the officials were under house arrest and were not allowed to contact anyone outside. Of course, Zhao Yu was one of the insiders. When he got the news, he went to Ling Yun''s home and told him the news. At this time, Ling Yun was going to Tianyi academy to play chess with Mr. Zhu, "What''s the matter, your highness?" "As my husband expected, Shi Ying had a big fight on the basis of the negotiation between the two sides. His father was so angry that he cut Shi Ying''s official post and temporarily detained him in his home." Zhao Yu followed Ling Yun into the mansion. Ling Yun asked him to pour him a cup of tea in the early morning. Zhao Yu took a sip. "What''s your plan next, sir?" Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "in such a mess, not only the three kingdoms are watching, but the neighboring countries, including some tribes, are waiting for the news. If Zhao song shows a little fatigue, he will attack them." Ling Yun looked at Zhao Yu, "Zhao song''s position must be stronger." "I''m afraid my father won''t allow it." Zhao Yu said in a low voice. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "if your highness wants to make achievements, there are two places to go. One is Qingquan county. The situation here is small to see big, and the world pays attention to it. The wave cloud is treacherous, but it is a place of great merit." "It''s too dangerous," Zhao Yu shook his head. He didn''t go to Qingquan county. But there are too many friars there. If they are not careful, they will die. It''s not a good place to go. Of course, what matters is not life and death, but fame and humanity. Qingquan group gathers some elites of the friars'' sect in Zhao and Song dynasties. These people can be used in the future, "And I''m not the right person." "Then the second place is the border army," Ling Yun said softly. "If your highness wants to take a different road from his majesty, he has to do something different." "If I leave Beijing, I will give up on my own." Zhao Yu puzzled said. Ling Yun snapped his fingers. "Does your highness not believe in the ability of the rest of his life, or does he not believe in Ling Yun''s ability?" Zhao Yu shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you two, but..." he suddenly laughed bitterly. "In fact, it''s also my own worry. It''s ridiculous. I''m still afraid that you will turn to the elder brother and the second brother. Although you have such talent as Mr. Yu, you should not be greedy for the power of Zhao song." "So I sometimes wonder that Mr. Ling Yun, who contributed to the incident of Qingquan County, is only a young man. So what do you want to help me, a powerless prince?" Zhao Yu shakes her head and laughs, bows toward Ling Yun, "you always have to say it, and you will feel comfortable in your heart. When do you want to give me the answer, it depends on you." "Your Highness is not in a hurry to make these two choices," Ling Yun did not care about Zhao Yu''s suspicion. "It''s just a matter of the moment, and it will be related to your Highness''s future choices. If you want to fight for power, you must not be afraid of the strong. Between dynasties, there are only interests, interests, and no innocence." "As I said before, this is chaos, so we can have more opportunities," Lingyun said indifferently. "Your Highness, just sit back and reap profits. Naturally, someone will clean up the trouble for us." Since Shi Ying showed his intention to kill in the talks, we can try to use the prince to provoke Shi Ying, and then kill the envoys of the Jin Dynasty to stir up the dispute between the two countries. Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty have gained benefits and won''t do anything for the time being. Zhao and song dynasties must swallow the Jin Dynasty quickly, but before that, they must make sufficient preparations. "Your Highness, when you go back, remember to think of more ways to let the envoys of the three dynasties stay for a longer time," Ling Yun said in a deep voice. "And then you should suggest to your majesty that you should set up troops at the border between Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty to prepare for war, and then secretly withdraw troops to take root in the hinterland of the southwest of Zhao and Song dynasties." "Well?" "Stationing troops on the border between Dafeng and Sui Dynasty is just a show, but it doesn''t really open up. Moreover, since they have got the interests they want, they won''t fight rashly. If their name is not right and their words are not right, they are easy to be criticized. Shi Yingzai''s expression of negotiation is exactly what I want," Ling Yun said faintly. "Zhao and song don''t have the conditions to fight with the three dynasties, but they have the strength to fight against the two countries, It is also a protracted war, which is very clear to the three dynasties. Therefore, once the Zhao and Song Dynasties face off Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty, the southwest border will be empty. " "The Jin Dynasty can''t resist the temptation, and will take the opportunity to attack our border in exchange for the best interests," Zhao Yu said with a twinkle in her eyes. "Mr. difficulty said that if you want to delay the conditions of the Jin Dynasty, you''d better give a little, but not too much. That''s why..." "Once the Jin Dynasty attacks, it is necessary to want to fight quickly and make a quick decision," Ling Yun flashed a cold light in his eyes. He deduced the possible situation of the war situation one by one in his mind. "Some of them stay behind to show the enemy''s weakness. As long as they hold off the Jin Dynasty''s attack and force them to reinforce continuously, another will sneak into the hinterland of the Jin Dynasty and take the capital directly!" Ling Yun''s hands are on his back, "blatant, straight to the king''s capital!" "Sir, how can you anticipate the changes?" Zhao Yu asked, "if the three dynasties unite, won''t Zhao and song become the target of public criticism?" "Ling Yun shrugged," this is a gamble, won, no one can stop me, Zhao song rise, lost, can only retreat to Liangcheng, waiting for the opportunity. " Zhao Yu''s mouth keeps twitching. It''s a gamble. Is it a gamble? He wants to lift the cover of Lingyun and see what his brain is full of. Is this a gamble? I don''t know how to describe it. (at this time, the pretty guy of codeword calmly lights a cigarette, squints and raises his mouth: don''t worry about gambling. He is one of the main characters and can''t lose.) "If not, it will take a long time. If your highness wants to go to the border army, he will have to wait for some time. The longer he goes, the worse it will be for his highness." Ling Yun said earnestly, in fact, it doesn''t matter for a long time, but Ling Yun doesn''t want to go out for a walk. He also wants to send a sword to the girl in the distance. Before that, he needs to get everything ready. Zhao Yu takes a deep breath. Ling Yun''s words are too shocking. Ling Yun has already thought of things farther away. This vision is beyond people''s reach. However, as Ling Yun said, his everything is the most ideal state. This is a gamble. If he wins, no one can stop the rise of Zhao song. If he loses, Zhao song can only retreat to Liangcheng. It is not so easy or even extremely difficult for him to recapture the world. "If your majesty asks, it''s the rest of your life. Before you go to see your majesty, you need to tell the rest of your life," Ling Yun leans on the couch and squints. "Standing behind your highness, I''m safe, and your highness will be much safer." "I see." Zhao Yu leaves, and has more admiration for Ling Yun. You can''t imagine that such a person who starts from the overall situation doesn''t let go of any details. Such a person''s calculation is too deep. Fortunately, Ling Yun is on his side. If he follows his two brothers, he really has nothing to do with himself. Ling Yun turned over on the reclining chair and looked at the morning. He held his hand in the morning. Although his cultivation was already very high, his hand was still cold. "I''ll tell him that Ling Wang Fu is a matter sometime." "What if he doesn''t want to?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun turned around and lay on the couch, looking at the sky, white clouds fluttering, "for such a long time, such a thick history, so many dynasties, I haven''t heard that any dynasty can last forever. It''s not difficult to change a person, a name, or a country name, isn''t it?" "Master and madam, I don''t want to see such things." Said suddenly in the morning. Ling Yun frowned, stretched out and patted his hand in the early morning. "I''ll go to find Mr. Zhu. The better, I''ll play chess. It''s said that you''ve learned some dishes. In the evening, you''ll leave some for your aunt, eat some for yourself, and then send them to the Academy." "I see." In the early morning, learning the way Ling Yun looks, he rubs his head and makes his hair very messy. Ling Yun is stunned, grabs his hand in the early morning and pats it gently. "If you have anything to do, let me know." Ling Yun said in a low voice. Lying in the sadness of green donkey, Ling Yun looks at the sunset in the sky and the stars that have emerged. He murmurs in the bottom of his heart: "there is no friendship between dynasties, and there is no innocence between interests. It''s strange that Ling Yun is too cold-blooded sometimes." Chapter 146 Following Mr. Zhu to play chess in the early morning, Zhu asked, "what''s the plan next?" "Lack of manpower, trouble, can smooth things out." Ling Yun said with a faint smile. After the landing, he stood up and asked him to sit down in the early morning. He held the bowl, picked up some vegetables in the bowl and squatted beside him to watch. Mr. Zhu chuckled. He was not a pedantic scholar. He just had a meal. There were too many rules. It was not like eating, "delicious?" "My chen''er''s skill is unique in the world." Ling Yun holds his chopsticks and thumbs up. He can play chess in the morning, but he doesn''t need to say much about it. Hearing Ling Yun''s praise, she laughs happily in the early morning. She takes out her handkerchief and carefully wipes the oil stains on Ling Yun''s mouth. Zhu zhe says helplessly: "little younger martial brother, this is not very good." "Chen''er is my sister. You think too much, elder martial brother." Ling Yun said with a smile. In the early morning, he smiles a little, but there is a dim color in his eyes. Zhe Zhu looks in his eyes, but he doesn''t say, "what else can I do for you?" "These days, help me find some art of war," Ling Yun chewed the food in his mouth, "elder martial brother, you also eat it, it''s delicious." "And what else?" Asked Zhu. Ling Yun shook his head, time is very urgent, he has too many things to do and too big, in a short period of time, he can no longer have much full preparation, "slowly, too anxious, but easy to mess." To fight against the Jin Dynasty, Ling Yun has two candidates. At present, he has only two candidates: Du Weiyuan and Wang Qian''s father. He couldn''t give this war to others, or let King Wu and Xue AI Hou get it. Looking at the starry sky, Ling Yun sighed, "in ten years we can see the spring and autumn cycle, in a hundred years we can see the birth, aging and death, in a thousand years we can see the change of dynasties, and in ten thousand years we can see the change of stars." "It means a lot. Who said that?" Asked Zhu. Lingyun mouth slightly raised, "a guy surnamed Chen, said his hometown there is a director said." "Who is the director?" Asked Zhu. Ling Yun thought about it. He didn''t elaborate on it. He just said that the director''s surname was Shen. He was a very powerful person. After reading so many books, Ling Yun didn''t know who the director was. "If you have something to do, go ahead. Don''t worry about what will be found." Zhu waved, and Ling Yun put on his night clothes and left quietly. "He''s a very good child," Zhu whispered to dawn "Well, young master is very good." He said softly in the early morning. "I don''t know much about the relationship between men and women. As far as things are concerned, some things are good to lose, some seem to lose, but in fact they are still good. I''m afraid that I can''t ask for them. It''s the worst to hurt others and myself, but it''s also good to be open-minded and open-minded." Zhu said softly. "Not for the time being." Whispered in the morning. "Don''t worry, you are still young," Mr. Zhu said mildly. "I don''t know how brilliant this generation is now. Anyway, your last generation, another generation, has produced many powerful figures. Some of them are unique in the world, some of them are skillful in swordsmanship, some of them were invincible at that time, some of them are strong in swordsmanship, and they are capable of fighting; In the last generation, I only heard of one person, which can be said to be unparalleled in the world. " "The founder of religion?" He asked in the early morning, but now that there are three masters of the three religions, it seems that none of them is qualified to establish a religion. "That man is unique in the world. According to my elder martial brother, he can beat tens of thousands of people with one hand." zhe Zhu recalled some interesting things about his study with his husband. He didn''t have many lineages, but he had many names, and there were countless students at that time. But later, some of them turned to other schools and scolded him, some of them died, Others betray their husband and fight him head to head. In the early morning, Mr. Zhu said some messy things, and then he came back to the origin, "I don''t know about men and women, but if I like it, why let it go?" "It makes sense." Nodding in the morning, I finally had a smile. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, Ling Yun sits in Jueluo''s room, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty. They both lean against the window. Ling Yun''s breath is a bit disordered, and there is a ferocious knife wound on his chest. Two people died in Jueluo''s room. His clothes are scattered, and his breath is even more disordered. Ling Yun drinks a sip of tea, "they all say that I''m here to talk to you about business. Why do you want to hit me?" "In the capital, you should not be anonymous," said Jue luodun. "I''m not as good as you." Ling Yun had a letter in his hand. He pushed it to Jueluo, "I already know what I want to know, so why don''t we do some business?" "You can talk about it." Chuero got up with difficulty. His right hand had already grasped the handle of the knife tightly. He took a sip of the tea cup, and his eyes were alert, like a wolf. Ling Yun hit a loud finger, "hiss ~ really painful." "I don''t need to say more about your situation in the Jin Dynasty?" Ling Yun is more relaxed than Jueluo. He can go if he can''t make a deal, but Jueluo may really die. Jueluo didn''t say a word. Ling Yun felt that it was a bit like when the gentleman in the Academy criticized the students, you said most of it with painstaking care. People were stunned and could not say a word. "You should have some confidants. I don''t dare to look at the two men''s information. I don''t think it''s too good. It''s cruel. Maybe if you don''t go back, they will be gone." Ling Yun touched his chin and pulled the wound. He took a breath again. "It''s said that the prince of Jin Dynasty has a deep hatred for you. It''s because of a woman. Think about it, you are not in Jin Dynasty, He''s the crown prince again. When you go back, I''m afraid that girl will even have the crown prince''s children. It''s worrying to think about it. " "What do you want to say?" Jueluo said coldly. Ling Yun gently smile, "originally I was going to kill you, according to the original plan, stir up the dispute between the two countries, I look at the side, maybe can take advantage of." "Are you from Dafeng or Sui Dynasty?" Chuero sneered. Ling Yun didn''t answer Jueluo''s question, because what he was going to say next would naturally show his position, "my heart is dead, and my beloved woman has become someone else''s plaything. If you go back, you''ll either end up rich or imprisoned. Anyway, it''s not easy." "I''m worried when I think about it here," Ling Yun stood up, his iron sword didn''t let go. "Think about it. When you go back, your elder brother comes to you with your beloved woman. She looks sad, holding a child in her arms, and then says with all kinds of guilt: sorry... Ah, it''s really hard." "Enough of you!" Chuero roared. Ling Yun grinned, "I''ve made a deal. I''ll help you win the position. You are loyal to me!" "Ridiculous "If I say something, even if one of them is true, you will never be able to turn over. If you cooperate with me, you can continue to be your emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and I will only take something." Ling Yun licked his lips, with a faint smell of blood. "In other words, follow me, you will only feel proud in the future, but you won''t feel inferior. How about that?" "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. I''ll leave it to the court of Zhao and song." Jueluo said indifferently. Ling Yun twisted his neck, "that''s only to ask you to die. Don''t worry. After you die, I will naturally go to the Jin Dynasty to have a look. If the girl you like is really like what I said, I will bring her and her children to your grave for you to have a good look." "Compared with the world, what is a woman?" Jueluo said indifferently. Ling Yun thought deeply, "if it''s really heartless, it''s the most imperial family. If you say so, then it''s the condition to promise me?" "What do you want? What can I get? How can I be sure I can get it? And you can do it? " Chuero asked coldly. Ling Yun tapped his temple with his fingers. He thought for a long time before he said, "I can''t tell you my identity for the moment, but you don''t have to hide anything about your meeting with me today. My Lord is really very dissatisfied with the negotiation today." "I see," Jueluo said indifferently. Ling Yun is a senior official of Zhao and Song dynasties. As long as you find out who Shi should be, it''s not difficult to know who Ling Yun is working for. However, the position of the general of the imperial guards is very important. He should be a prince. If you think about it like this, the prince of Zhao and song should cooperate with him. Is the situation similar to that of Jin Dynasty, No wonder they want to cooperate. If that''s the case, then they are really easy to deal with. But now they really need to rely on their strength, otherwise they may really die when they go back. Jueluo light said: "in this case, then you go back to tell your master, I should be under." "Gentlemen''s agreement?" "Gentlemen''s agreement!" Jueluo said in a deep voice. Ling yunpai clapped his hands and said, "I''ve always been honest in business. I''m sure you''ll see the hope first." "What kind of hope?" Asked chuero. Ling Yun light said: "a prince can pull down the position of hope, since ancient times to win the hearts of the people of the world, naturally is to fight for the hearts of the people for the second prince." "How to fight for it?" "Some people will die." "Go to war?" "Smart." "How do you make sure that other people don''t move?" Jueluo asked coldly that if he could mobilize his troops, the position of the people behind Lingyun should not be low. However, if the Jin Dynasty and Zhao song chose to fight, it would be difficult to ensure that other countries would not take advantage of it. Ling Yun raised his hand in the photo stone, "this matter does not need to worry about the second prince, the second prince also don''t want to return, this is the photo stone, can be two people talk audio-visual copy down." "The means are good." "Just laugh, just laugh. It''s a little trick. You can''t see the light." Ling Yun grinned, "well, I''ll have a good sleep." "Are you in a hurry to go back and ask for credit?" "I''ve said in advance. What''s the purpose of asking for credit?" Lingyun speechless said, one leg has been put on the windowsill, "finally, to cooperate with us is the best choice you''ve ever made in your life. See you later." The other meaning, in fact, is that this person is bound to get the purpose of this trip. As he said before, it seems that killing himself doesn''t matter. But the other person seems to have changed his attention temporarily, keeping himself in order to be a puppet of the Jin Dynasty? I think it''s too simple. Chuero glanced at the corpse on the ground, looking indifferent. This was the man who had come to watch him. The Friar and a martial arts man in Sijing were killed by the man just now. It can be imagined that the strength of the other side was at least above Wujing, but his wounds were all smashed by his life. He should be a martial arts man. Wujingwufu is rare in the world. "Interesting Zhao song, it''s worth the trip." Jueluo said lightly. Ling Yun changed his clothes and covered up his bloody smell before returning to Tianyi Academy. With Zhu zheju''s greeting and care in advance, Ling Yun wanted to hide his whereabouts. As soon as he got back to Zhu zheju''s yard, Ling Yun fell to the ground with his legs soft. Those two servants must be monks who have been killed for a long time! Chapter 147 Ling Yun fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was with Zhu in the early morning. He was able to recover as soon as possible. It was not until dawn that Ling Yun awoke, "how did you get so badly hurt? If you want to take a taxi, why don''t you let me go? " Ling Yun simply closed his eyes again. In that dream, when he was injured, he would be very worried in the early morning. He would always talk endlessly. If he could answer at this time, he would be nagged endlessly. Mr. Zhu came in with a sad face, "younger martial brother, are you going to turn the world upside down?" "Ah, what''s going on out there?" Ling Yun pretended to be at a loss, and Zhu was almost laughed by him. "Early this morning, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty went to the court to complain to his majesty. He was assassinated last night and nearly lost his life. Now the Ministry of punishment and the imperial guards are searching for suspicious people everywhere. I say how can you hide here? Together with this day, it collapsed. Let me support you." When Ling Yun turned over, his injury was not serious, but he lost too much blood, and his body was weak, so he fainted. He had the opportunity to heal his injury in the early morning and sleep all night, and he almost recovered. "I have to hurry to find the rest of my life. There can''t be any mistakes in this matter, otherwise all the previous achievements will be wasted," Ling Yun ran out in a hurry. He didn''t have time to hold him in the early morning. Zhu said to the morning, "let him go. Since he has already started, we can''t give up all our previous achievements." "But..." "Wujingwufu''s recovery ability is not as bad as you think. My younger martial brother is smart and can consider everything. Don''t worry about what will happen to him." Zhu zhe glanced at his bed and the smell of medicine all over the room. "Clean up all these things. Don''t show any horse''s feet." Although it''s hard to doubt Ling Yun, it''s safe. For the rest of his life, he is also busy. It must have something to do with Ling Yun. But it''s not so easy to find a way to exclude Ling Yun and bring him in. If we study these things carefully, we will eventually suspect Ling Yun, because the female ghost in the old house of Liangcheng is the most troublesome thing. Gou Quan, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, looked at the rest of his meditative life and snorted softly. This adult Yu ran a little too fast in the past two years. He just took this opportunity to suppress his arrogance. "Mr. Yu, what''s the clue?" Gou Quan asked slowly. The rest of my life said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have any clue. I''m good at investigating and arresting people, but Mr. Gou is the best. I just come here to rub Mr. Gou''s light." For the rest of his life, he lowered his status to speak to gou Quan, which made Gou Quan very useful. He was a confidant of Xueai Marquis, and Xueai Marquis was also the brother of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine had no son, but had a good relationship with the queen. Therefore, Xueai Marquis was on the side of the prince. Although he didn''t stand up for the rest of his life, he was very close to the third prince, It''s better to suppress it as soon as possible. "At this time, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid someone deliberately provoked the dispute between the two countries, with ulterior motives." Gou Quan said that in his opinion, Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty are the most suspect. "It''s possible." For the rest of my life. ¡­¡­ After Lingyun left the Academy, he went to eat some steamed buns and drink a bowl of porridge. Then he wandered in the street with eight steps. Zhao Yu would not look for Lingyun at this juncture, and Lingyun was not in a hurry to look for Zhao Yu, but today he must see the rest of his life and Zhao Yu. There are some small changes in the plan, but it will affect the whole body. If you don''t make it clear to Zhao Yu and the rest of his life, I''m afraid the damage will be far-reaching and the gain will not be worth the loss. At noon, Ling Yun just went to visit his residence for the rest of his life. Before he had time to have a cup of tea, he saw Ling Yun come in and wanted to kick him, "my uncle, are you going to turn the world upside down?" Although already had psychological preparation, the rest of his life did not expect that Ling Yun was really dare to do, "Liangcheng there arranged? There''s no clue? " "Before I came to the capital, I was ready, and I would not leave any clues to myself." Ling Yun would not make such a low-level mistake. Besides, the old house is full of people with great influence in the cultivation world. Who dares to go and look for trouble now? "The capital has fallen out for days now," he said in a low voice for the rest of his life. "What are you going to do?" Ling Yun said what happened last night, and took a breath for the rest of his life. "You''re crazy. If you''re found out, it''s a capital crime of complicity and treason!" "What''s the crime of death but not death? I say you''ve been an official for such a long time. Why can''t you see the situation clearly?" Lingyun to himself to a cup of herbal tea, "this matter you just tell your highness is, that Dafeng and Sui Dynasty only dare to jump out, we will bite." This is the ultimate goal of the cooperation between Ling Yun and Jueluo, but there is too much gambling in it. Success or failure is life or death. "The biggest problem right now is finding a scapegoat." He whispered for the rest of his life. "Gou Quan and Shi Ying," Ling Yun rolled his eyes, "don''t you partner with gou Quan? It''s enough to lead the target to Dafeng and Sui Dynasty. At last, we can find out the truth and have the best of both worlds. It''s a crime of treason for Gou Quanshi, and it can also help the prince. " "You''re good at scheming. You talk about the plan." For the rest of his life, he urged that Ling Yun, the brain melon seed, was too insidious. Now no one would doubt Ling Yun''s head. Moreover, if Ling Yun wanted to avenge the seven female ghosts, he would not tell Gou Quan and Shi Ying what the reason was that he wanted them to die unjustly and unknowingly. Otherwise, he would be too angry. Ling Yun touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Go and get a death row prisoner and become Shi Ying''s man. Take a cursory action and choose one from Dafeng and Sui Dynasty." "If you want your highness to bribe a confidant of Shi Ying, you must let me see him. Then you can say that he is a member of the same party, and then you can come to the conclusion. At that time, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment will be the crown prince''s person, but he will frame up an envoy of other countries in order to start a war. In this way, the crown prince will be in power. This is a big crime to lose his head, and Shi Ying will also die miserably." "In addition, since the Ministry of punishment has a prince and a second prince, he must have a hand in it. If the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is defeated, all the benefits lie with him. Then let his highness find a way to master the forbidden army, and then sell it to the leader of the forbidden army," Ling Yun said. Before that, he promised to help the Li family revenge, so he would naturally go to know Shi Ying and Gou Quan, The prince and the second prince, as long as they are willing to inquire, are not difficult. "Moreover, at this time, your Highness has to fight to defend the southwest. If you want to find a way to transfer Wang Qian and his son out and guard the southwest, we will act in partnership with the Jin Dynasty." Ling Yun tells the whole story, everything is in his hands. If it''s a gamble, then the role of Ling Yun is the dealer, the biggest outsider and the cheater. He decides what kind of cards to issue, how to issue them and what kind of effect they will produce. He understands everyone''s negative feelings very clearly, For the rest of my life, it''s just too scary. If Ling Yun can deduce, it''s acceptable. But for the rest of his life, Ling Yun won''t at all. His layout is to deduce a psychological change and then customize the plan. This is the most terrible place, if a person and you face to face, he can see what you think at a glance, this is simply evil. After Ling Yun finished, he rubbed his temple wearily, "but then, these things, the roles you and your highness play are too important to show your feet." "Moreover, when you think it''s appropriate, you should grasp the pull into the game," Ling Yun looked at the sky, the sun glared, and he slightly narrowed his eyes. "After Gou Quan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Shi Ying, general of the Imperial Army, were removed, Xueai Hou''s foundation in the capital was only his sister. At this time, he would also urgently need a counselor." Ling Tian licked his lips, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. "When you go back, remember to tell your highness that" the first is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the next is to attack the enemy. " "All right." For the rest of his life, Ling Yun''s words were too shocking. He didn''t just aim at Gou Quan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Shi Ying, the general of the imperial guards. He counted 30% of the officials in the capital and the people of the four countries. This idea is really too terrible. If he gives Ling Yun detailed information about the enemy country, I''m afraid it won''t be three years, He''s going to play with this country. After a meal at his home for the rest of his life, Ling Yun left with the sugar gourd. Looking at Ling Yun''s back for the rest of his life, he knew Ling Yun''s identity. Of course, he knew that this time was just the beginning. In the future, there would only be more people, and more people would die. Those who participated in the case of Ling Wang Fu would only die under Ling Yun''s calculation. The higher you stand for the rest of your life, the clearer you will be about the grievances of the people who lived in King Ling''s mansion. A person who can really be called an emperor for thousands of years should never be afraid of the high achievements of his ministers. The only thing you should be afraid of is that the world is not vast enough and the time is not long enough. The accusations of Ling Wang''s family are all unwarranted. Ling Yun''s present character, for the rest of his life, doesn''t even dare to think about how desperate he was during that time. For the rest of his life, Ling Yun doesn''t have to go to Zhao Yu. The next thing for him is to find a way to deal with King Wu. However, he can''t be too anxious. King Wu''s influence in Zhao and Song Dynasties is deep-rooted. It''s not so easy to deal with him. However, the foreshadowing he laid on Wu Yuan can also be used. When the four kingdoms were at war, the situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties was critical. This was the best chance for rebellion. Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were cold. "Can you not worry about the life and death of the people in Zhao and Song Dynasties, how can I care about it? Zhao Gou doesn''t want to kill you King Wu, so I want this heart to kill you! " Yu Sheng and Gou Quan are responsible for the case of Jueluo''s assassination. After Zhao Yu gets Ling Yun''s plan from Yu Sheng, her eyes are deep. "Fortunately, Ling Yun and you are good friends. Fortunately, I listened to your advice." "Do you think I can control people like Ling Yun?" Zhao Yu asked. The rest of his life calmly replied, "your highness and Ling Yun share the same interests and lose each other. Ling Yun is also a Confucian scholar, and he can''t do anything to steal the country and rebel. Why should your highness worry?" "You just said that Ling Yun is going to set up an intelligence organization?" Zhao Yu said with a faint smile, once he starts to really grasp the power in his hands and has two people, Ling Yun and the rest of his life, to create a thousand years of achievements, what''s the difficulty? The rest of my life nodded, "I also think it''s necessary. Our news is not well-informed. Most things are temporary. It''s too passive for us to hold the time and people in other people''s hands." "What''s his plan?" Zhao Yu asked. The rest of his life said with a smile: "Ling Yun just said to let his highness watch. He will surely give his highness an organization that can monitor the world!" "Monitoring the world..." in other words, it means that the whole world is in his hands. Before that, Ling Yun decided to destroy the Jin Dynasty, but he changed his mind and cooperated with the Jin Dynasty. He wanted more than just a small Jin Dynasty. In other words, he was not in a hurry to bring the territory of the Jin Dynasty into the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, so he would have greater ambition. Chapter 148 The envoys of the three dynasties stayed in the capital for the time being. They were the Minister of rites of the Dafeng Dynasty, the seventh Prince of the Sui Dynasty and the second prince of the Jin Dynasty, Jueluo. However, young people had the advantage of getting along with young people. Although the Minister of rites was young, he was not of the same generation as the two princes and seldom played together. Zhao Yu is the most playful person in the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties. Although there was an assassination case, it did not prevent the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties from showing their kindness to the three dynasties, so as to show their apology. Zhao Yu knew the whole story anyway. She had to be closer to Jueluo and express her kindness. At this time, there was no need to leave a trace. "There are a lot of interesting places in the capital. Feiyuxuan is a must." Zhao Yu said to Jueluo and Yang lie, the seventh Prince of the Sui Dynasty. Jueluo sighed, "I''m a snake in a cup now, but your highness knows when you can give me an answer?" Zhao Yu pondered for a while and said, "when the three dynasties visit, they dare to kill people. At this time, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s obvious that they want to stir up chaos, or someone not only from Zhao and Song Dynasties participates in it." Jueluo took a deep look at the third prince. Zhao Yu, the Third Prince of Zhao song, is a real king of leisure. Even these princes can''t know the inside story. I''m afraid the people who participate in it are in a high position. If the other side cooperates sincerely, then he will be helped to act in the Jin Dynasty. It is true that this kind of cooperation is only related to interests. He also wanted to know whether what that man said would come true. If so, what would happen if he was a vassal? A vassal, can be a country, life ambition, also can display. "Flying feather Xuan..." Yang lie opened the folding fan, "heart to it!" Chen Yousi, the Minister of rites of the four dynasties, said with a smile, "I once heard that there was a young man in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties who won by Mr. Zhu, a chess player. His swordsmanship was even better than that of his peers in the capital. He became a swordsmanship teacher of Tianyi academy when he was young. I wonder if his highness could introduce him to us, What about the young hero "Mr. Chen, it''s a coincidence that the young hero you are talking about has just come back from his travels. Recently, he has been playing chess with Mr. Zhu in the Academy." Zhao Yu said with a smile. "Can I see you?" Chen Yousi asked. Zhao Yu shakes his head and says helplessly: "a man like him, who is famous as a teenager, always has a bad temper. I''m afraid Mr. Chen can''t stand it." Chen Yousi said with a smile: "who is not frivolous when young? Your highness is worried. " "In that case, I''ll send for the little gentleman." Zhao Yu said calmly that originally Ling Yun intended to enter the public''s field of vision, which might be a good opportunity. Moreover, with Ling Yun in, he would be better able to deal with the assassination. Zhao Yu is like Zhao Gou in many places, but there are more places that are better than Zhao Gou. He doesn''t care whether people like Ling Yun are successful or not. First of all, he doesn''t think he is the master of Ling Yun. Second, people like Ling Yun don''t want to be inferior to others. How can a young man who has gone a long way put his heart in a small place? Ling Yun is resting in zhe Zhu''s yard, looking leisurely. Everything is going on according to his plan, so it will be better. "It''s all calculations all day long, and I''m not afraid to miss the heart of the sword," said Zhu Wenwen. "Don''t delay practicing the sword. You should read books and read more. You can''t slack off every day. You can''t change your plan just because of something. These things are not difficult and will not affect you." After a pause, Zhu continued: "reading is not necessarily a scholar. The way you go, the people you have met, the words you have said and the things you have seen are tea, water and wine. All sentient beings are a book. How to read, how to understand and what kind of truth you get are your own business. But you always have to read and get something. Those who say that reading is reading, First of all, I need not think about what I can get by remembering and understanding. That is farting. Otherwise, why does the Analects of Confucius have the saying "I think about myself three times a day" "Sir," he said, "if you don''t take a single step, you can''t go as far as a thousand miles; If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river. "Reading is like this. Maybe you won''t see any great achievements in a short time, but over time, you won''t even feel that you have made much progress, but people around you will feel different. If you look at yourself according to what they feel different, you will find something, and then reflect on yourself." Mr. Zhu was afraid that Ling Yun might miss the heart of his sword because of these things, and even a man of letters might be covered with dust. Ling Yun bent slightly and said with a smile, "remember." "Don''t remember, do it," Zhu sighed, and suddenly asked, "have you met Mr. Wang?" "I''ve seen elder martial brother Shi Qinglian, but I haven''t seen sir." Ling Yun replied truthfully that Mr. Zhu''s registered disciple had nothing to hide, because he could see that Mr. Zhu respected him very much. "Elder martial brother Qinglian should be your little elder martial brother. He is the best at reading," sighed zhe Zhu. Several of Mr. Zhu''s disciples are scattered all over the place. Sometimes, they are sad for Mr. Zhang. The most proud disciples haven''t seen Mr. Zhang for a long time. "Since he has seen you, Mr. Zhang also likes you." "Ah, in fact, there should be another one before me, about the same age as me," said Ling Yun with a smile. "I''ll let him meet my elder martial brother if I have a chance." "It''s a good feeling. Why doesn''t he come with you?" Asked Zhu. Lingyun honestly replied: "he opened Xiufang in forgotten Youzhou. It should take some time to come back." "Xiufang? The girl chirped, "zhe Zhu snorted softly." when he comes, I''ll talk about him. " Xunsheng''s direct and registered disciples are not as hierarchical as monks. After all, it''s just because of the difference between knowledge and understanding. Scholars are not like monks, so naturally there is nothing. Because you are direct, you need to be a high registered disciple. "I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen. In fact, it''s reasonable to think about it. The hardest things in the world are mostly women. It''s good to help them." Ling Yun said softly. Zhu Dan said: "I naturally understand, but there are many ways. It can''t be where he has been all the time. How about his reading?" Asked Zhu. "Gifted, savvy, much more powerful than me, but it seems that I seldom read books." Ling Yun is still honest. Mr. Zhu then asked, "have you seen Mr. Zhu''s knowledge?" "He didn''t mention it." Lingyun light said. Chen Diao temple, far away in forgotten Youzhou, sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and muttered: "who''s going to harm me..." ¡­¡­ Zhao Yu asked his valet to ask Ling Yun to come over. He explained the reason on the way. Ling Yun touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s interesting, but where is feiyuxuan?" "Brothel." Said the attendant. Ling Yun is very excited. Before he meets Pei Lixia, he doesn''t have to worry about going to the brothel, because he won''t do anything else. But after he meets Pei Lixia, he decides that if there are more girls, he can''t go. This may be very miserable. "Can we change places?" "It''s not up to a villain to decide." The servant said with a smile. His highness said that this young master Ling is frivolous and must be difficult to get along with. But it seems that he is not the kind of person who is difficult to get along with. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go." It''s just a 19-year-old boy who still likes to eat sugar gourd. I can''t imagine his childlike appearance. Two years ago in Beijing, the swordsman who was famous for his swordsmanship was so... Naive! Young man in white, hanging wine gourd around his waist, wearing wooden sword, chewing sugar gourd in his mouth, it''s always weird. There are three floors in feiyuxuan. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is the place where the men are flirting. The third floor is much more elegant. There are tea, wine and beauties in Yuefang private room. Luo Youyou, the famous prostitute in Beijing, is the Huakui of feiyulou. Needless to say, he looks very beautiful, and he has the same temperament. He can be called everyone, especially good at sword dancing. When Ling Yun arrived, he and Zhao Yu looked at each other. His eyes fell on Jueluo. He was worthy of being the prince of a dynasty. After the assassination, he was still so calm. Dafeng fought with Zhao and Song Dynasty in those years, but he was defeated by his adoptive father. Ling Yun guessed that Dafeng had something to do with his father''s death. Anyway, it was all hostile. If you want to say good, it was not at all. "This must be prince Jueluo of the Jin Dynasty. Nice to meet you." The princes of the three dynasties all know each other. Zhao Yu will not be stingy about the news of these people. "Nice to meet you." "Hey, in the case of the assassination of guobinlou, his highness Jueluo needs help. Let me know." Ling Yun said with a smile. He couldn''t see that he was the one who assassinated Jueluo. It was as if they had met for the first time. Zhao Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Even he couldn''t kill the person he was about to kill. In a flash, he became a good friend at first sight. Zhao Yu said, "come and sit down, young master Ling." In the past, Zhao Yu formally introduced Ling Yun. Even when these people came to Zhao and Song Dynasties, Ling Yun already had an understanding, but this is a necessary courtesy. "This is Mr. Chen Yousi, Minister of the Ministry of rites." Zhao Yu said gently, "he also wants to see you." "Is Mr. Ling eighteen this year?" Chen Yousi asked suddenly. Ling Yun nodded and rubbed his face. He already knew what Chen Yousi wanted to say. "Mr. Chen has good eyes. How do you know?" Zhao Yu asked. "Oh, it''s just a memory of the past." Chen Yousi looked at Ling Yun and said, "it''s said that the residence of Prince Ling is on the former site of King Ling''s mansion?" Zhao Yu looks cold. Things that don''t exist don''t mean they won''t happen. This is to put Ling Yun to death. Ling Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Chen cares so much about me, but there are unmarried women in my family. Or who is the princess who has heard my name and is very happy?" To be honest, today''s Lingyun and good-looking are not related at all. "Mr. Ling is joking." Chen Yousi was a little stunned. This boy didn''t seem to be those who only know how to practice. He knew the world well, but he was just a young man. "Of course I''m joking. Do you think I''m good at it?" Ling Yun sneered, "how many women can you pick if you have such talent as me? I got half of them. " "Ling Yun, you are too presumptuous." Zhao Yu said lightly. Chen Yousi squints his eyes. He just hears that the genius Jian Xiu in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties is Ling. He can''t help but think of the palace of King Ling. It''s really full of heroes and talents. If Ling Yun may be the descendant of King Ling, he will never live. Zhao song would be happy to see this, and Dafeng would be more happy. "Didn''t I just talk about lingwangfu and poke linggongzi''s pain?" Chen Yousi said with a light smile, "the king Ling rebelled and the whole family was cut off. Of course, there may be some fish who have missed the net." "Mr. Chen, do you mean I''m not good at Zhao song?" Ling Yun''s mouth slightly reminds me of Chen''s worries, and he is looking for death. "Listen to Mr. Chen''s meaning, that is to say, Ling Yun is the descendant of King Ling''s house. Our three Highnesses are still here, and they don''t say anything. You''re just a foreign minister, and you''re just a Chamberlain. You''re trying to stir up the old story and pin the charge of treason on my head. I don''t know what Mr. Chen means?" Chapter 149 "Mr. Ling misunderstood. I didn''t mean it." Chen Yousi said with a smile. Zhao Yu looks slightly cold. Ling Yun turns to Zhao Yu and says, "Your Highness, I just met an interesting thing on my way here. Are you interested in listening to me?" Ling Yun looks at several people and smiles. "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Zhao Yu reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Ling Yun grinned and said to the attendant who had just picked him up: "on the way here, I saw a dog on the road with my highness''s bodyguard, but he insisted on arguing with me that it was a wolf." As Zhao Yu''s valet, how could he be a fool? He immediately cooperated and said, "I''m too careful about this. It''s clearly a wolf. How can it be a dog?" "As the saying goes, the wolf can eat meat for thousands of miles, and the dog can eat excrement for thousands of miles. I can see that he is licking a pile of filth. Is it a wolf or a dog "That makes sense." The bodyguard can only cooperate with Ling Yun, but he doesn''t understand what Ling Yun means. Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the Minister of rites, smiling: "the minister is a dog, sir. Do you understand me?" Zhao Yu and Jueluo look at each other. They cover their mouths and laugh a little. Yang lie responds immediately. This Ling Yun has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Chen Yousi''s face is slightly black, but he can''t say a word. "I don''t think many young master Ling is so erudite and disrespectful!" Yang Li laughs. The relationship between the Sui Dynasty and Dafeng is not so good. Anyway, it''s comfortable to watch them eat. Ling Yun said faintly: "Your Highness Jueluo, your highness Yang lie, and your highness Chen are all representatives of the three dynasties. You should pay attention to this. Don''t let people mistakenly think that they are all like this in one country. If you don''t mean to say something and start a war among the four countries, it''s a sinner for all ages." Ling Yun lowered his voice, "it''s going to be stabbed by the people all over the world!" Ling Yun''s words can be regarded as the real heart killing. Chen Yousi is aiming at Ling Yun, only to sow dissension with the case of King Ling''s residence. But Ling Yun''s words are really planted in the hearts of the envoys of the three dynasties, which is called "doubt". Because there was the assassination of Jueluo first, and now it''s said, especially Chen Yousi''s words against Ling Yun, which is meaningful. In a few words, the relationship between the three dynasties was tricky. Zhao Yu didn''t show anything on her face, but she was happy in her heart. "Well, Ling Yun only cares about practice. He doesn''t know anything about the important affairs of the country. Just say it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Zhao Yu raised a cup to show her apology. Ling Yun also smiles and raises his glass to indicate that since Jueluo has promised to cooperate with Zhao song, he will not reveal anything on such an insignificant occasion. Yang lie says, "if I have the same achievements as ling at this age, I will be more arrogant than him. Not to mention swordsmanship, I will laugh all my life if I win the game of chess, Mr. Zhu." "Luck, it''s luck," Ling Yun scratched his hair. "I don''t know anything, but I speak a little straight. Don''t take it to heart." Ling Yun said to Chen Yousi, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t mean to scold you as a dog just now..." Ling Yun said half way, quickly covered his mouth and held up his wine glass, "I''ll punish you for one, I''ll punish you for one, hehe." Zhao Yu shakes her head and laughs. With Lingyun''s scheming, Chen Yousi also deliberately targets Lingyun. Besides embarrassing herself, what else is left? Thinking of his meeting with the man in black before, Jueluo suddenly said, "third highness, since young master Ling is a genius at sword repair, he must also know some experts in the capital. Don''t you know that young master Ling has any idea about the assassination of guobinlou?" Zhao Yu stopped and said: "where does he know..." "Don''t mention it. I heard about the assassination at that time. I really admire this man for his bravery." Ling Yun drank a glass of wine again. "If you want me to say that I dare to assassinate a dynasty envoy, isn''t that to set out to provoke a war between Zhao song and Jin Dynasty? But when our two countries fight, who is profiting from it? " "Is it not bad for those who want nothing for money?" Ling Yun said here, angrily patted the table, "if I want to meet this kind of person, I have to poke 108 holes in him." Ling Yun thought about it. Isn''t that beating himself? "But then again, in this kind of defense strict state guest building, can also enter, must be an expert." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhao Yu waved to let Luo youyou and others go out and squinted, "listen to Mr. Ling''s words." "What''s that?" Ling Yun pretends to be at a loss. Jueluo''s mouth rose without any trace. Although Ling Yun was smart, he didn''t know the situation of the court. He just said that he could take this opportunity to disturb the official circles of Zhao and Song dynasties. "The third prince means that in one word, Ling Yun pointed out that there were people in the city of Zhao and song capital who were involved in the assassination of this palace, which was so chaotic, We need Zhao and song to give us an account. " "All of you are here for the sake of national security. Naturally, our palace doesn''t want to see this great situation fall apart because of some villains," Zhao Yuchen said in a voice. "If there are Zhao Song people involved in it, our palace will surely report to your majesty and give his highness Jueluo a truth." "That''s the best way." Jueluo said lightly. Ling Yun looks at Chen Yousi''s and Yang lie''s faces, but they don''t say a word at this time. It seems that they are afraid of igniting a fire, so they have to add another fire. "The defense of the capital has always been the responsibility of the imperial guards, so it''s so easy to enter the state guest building at this moment, isn''t it..." Zhao Yu coldly took a look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun pretended not to see him. "I said too much, ha ha ha." But Yang lie suddenly said: "it seems that there is some truth in this. On that day, general Gou Quan of the imperial guards did have a conflict with us. He was not angry, and he could be excused for revenge." "It wasn''t just his highness Jueluo that day. He wanted to assassinate his highness, and he couldn''t just go to assassinate his highness." Zhao Yu drank a sip of tea and looked indifferent, but anyone with eyes knew that he was angry. "You should stop guessing. Zhao song will give his highness an account at this time." Ling Yun played with his glass and said calmly: "Your Highness is right, but if you want to say that, why is it your highness Jueluo? As we all know, the Jin Dynasty is weaker than the Zhao, song, Dafeng and Sui dynasties. That is to say, adult Gou Quan is expected to assassinate him. Even if he is known, it doesn''t matter. " "Ling Yun! This matter has not been settled yet. Do you want the four countries to fall into chaos and war when you say so Zhao Yu said, "do you know that his highness Jueluo is the second prince of the Jin Dynasty. He has a noble status. If he had an accident in Zhaosong, what would be the consequences?" Ling Yun shrugged, "Ling Yun is a common people of Zhao and Song dynasties. Naturally, we don''t want to see the two countries fall into war because of the villain''s provocation. But we Zhao and Song Dynasties, not everyone can be provocative. Instead of making random guesses here, we''d better take the Imperial general Gou Quan and ask him, and if we ask him, we''ll get to the bottom of the matter." Ling Yun frowned, "such a military and national event, Ling Yun is just a monk. Today, he drank some wine, talked nonsense and said goodbye." He seemed to react at this time. He didn''t seem to appear on such an occasion. He said such words and hurriedly got up to leave. But Chen Yousi stopped him and said, "Your Highness teaches you to come here because he thinks highly of you. Now that you''re all talking about this, young master Ling leaves like this. If you say these words again, it''s not... It''s tantamount to framing adult integrity." Ling Yun stands overlooking Chen Yousi. Friars only practice, but which friar is a fool. In Chen Yousi''s words, Ling Yun is completely driven to the other side. If someone else does, he will be driven. But Ling Yun is here. These are the results he wants to see. "I''m afraid you don''t want to take Ling Yun as a scapegoat?" Ling Yun was very angry and laughed. As a young man, he should have a good temper at this moment. "As for what he said just now, don''t say that someone in Zhao and Song Dynasties will take part in it. You Dafeng, don''t you want to see the two countries fighting?" "To put it another way, if you, Mr. Chen, or the seventh Prince of the Sui Dynasty, were assassinated, then the other two could not be separated from each other. I''m not an official, but I still have a clear division of right and wrong. How good can our relations be? Let alone the establishment of diplomatic relations and cooperation, we all know it in our hearts," Ling Yun said, pointing to Chen Yousi, "You are so stupid. When I come here, I will know whether you want to see me. I need someone to look up to me. You are not a piece of shit. When I come here, you will be aimed at me. I have never heard of lingwangfu. What''s the matter with me, Is Lao Tzu the only smart person in the world? Can''t you think of going to these places? " "It''s said that the people of the world don''t bully me because they have a bad stomach for reading too much. You''re a weak old man!" After Lingyun''s scolding, he was fresh and fresh. He really made a young man famous, and showed his rebellious youth incisively and vividly. Zhao Yu''s mouth twitches slightly. You are a Confucian. You are so cruel that you even scold yourself. But what Ling Yun says is reasonable. His saying actually expands Chen Yousi''s suspicion to the maximum. It is impossible for these three people to tell the truth. They are suspicious of each other and try to make up for it. This is a wonderful move. When they confront each other in the future, they will have unexpected effects. "I''m leaving. I won''t wait on you!" Ling Yun turned and left. Yang lie said in a low voice: "he has always been so lawless?" "I can''t help it. Who can make his swordsman strong? And Mr. Zhu is very fond of him. As long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, he will go to his father and scold him." Zhao Yu shrugged. The news revealed here is that Ling Yun''s identity is extraordinary, and other people also have a backing. If you want to play tricks, you have to weigh it. Of course, it''s more for Chen Yousi. I hope he will provoke Ling Yun, and then fall into the pit. I deserve to die. "I see that if the assassination case is not solved for a day, it will be a thorn in his highness Jueluo''s heart after all," Chen said faintly. "We will stay for a while, and we will leave for home when the situation is clear." "It''s the best." Zhao Yu said gratefully that he had just seen Ling Yun''s eyes. Yang lie was very worried that he could not get rid of the suspicion. If he left at this time, he would tell others openly that I did it, and then he would open his mouth more, which was not clear. ¡­¡­ After coming out of feiyuxuan, Zhao Yu''s mouth turned up slightly. Today''s Lingyun is different from that of the past. It''s just two people. This trip ended perfectly. The imperial general is an isolated minister, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is under the crown prince. These two people have to be eradicated, and this assassination is their grave. In terms of strategy, maybe the rest of his life is worse than Ling Yun''s, but by making some subtle hints, the rest of his life will not be bad. He just wants to bring these two people down, but he has to ask his second brother for help. Zhao Yu stretches a little, "what''s the difficulty of getting this person and the world?" He murmured. "Go straight to the palace. I want to see my father." Zhao Yu said lightly. Chapter 150 After Ling Yun returned to Ling Fu, he immediately wrote a letter and said to him in the morning, "send this letter to Zhao Yu. Don''t be found." "Before he enters the palace." Ling added. "There are still too few people who can use it," Ling Yun sighed. "I hope Fang Chao can be faster there." After finishing his mind, Ling Yun began to improve the details of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the general of the imperial guards. He had to risk his own life because there were not enough people available. But for these two people, why should he risk his own life? It''s just that there are not enough people. The layout can be changed, but the effect is not so good. In this game, it''s not aimed at these two people. There are more people. His biggest enemies are always King Wu and Zhao Gou, the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties. If these two people don''t die, Ling Yun will be uneasy. Early in the morning came and went very fast. "It''s already given to him." "No one found out?" "No, but he asked me to bring you a message." He said softly in the early morning. Ling Yun nodded, motioned to say in the early morning, "he will find the second prince to participate in the later things. He will send all the relevant news in the capital tonight." "It''s the best." Lingyun light said. The rest of his life is in the Ministry of punishment. It''s not difficult to deal with the Minister of punishment. If he plans properly, he will die. But he also wants to involve the king of Wu. It''s undoubtedly an excellent choice for Zhao Yu to find the second prince. It''s OK to let the king of Wu and the second prince fight each other. This matter needs to be well planned and no mistakes can be made. Zhao Gou and King Wu are not so simple figures. They can be dealt with easily. They need a careful plan. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "recently, you have been following me. Don''t walk around. Once the plan is implemented, I will be concerned. I don''t trust that you are not with me." He was not worried about his own safety, but that he was so simple and easy to be cheated in the early morning. Of course, there were so many powerful monks in the world who died in calculation. If you can get the information of all parties in the capital, it will be much easier for Ling Yun to do. At least before there is a person who can see through his intention, Ling Yun thinks that what he wants is not only to kill those enemies, but also to support more people. "There will be a palace examination in June. At this time, It''s time for Zhao Yu to recruit her own team. " "What do you want to do?" He asked in the early morning. Lingyun index finger gently tap the desktop, calm, "to the Zhao Song court shuffle." In addition to those who have titles and don''t like to be in charge of affairs, the incompetent go back to their hometown to provide for the aged, and the corrupt and lawbreakers go to jail. The world is not black or white. Ling Yun can accommodate some people, but not at this time. He not only wants revenge, but also wants Zhao and song, who his father and adoptive father expected, to really stand in the Kyushu world and the peak of the dynasty. In the future, maybe it can also help Pei Lixia''s Zhenbei City, which is really too tragic and has too few resources. "The world should be peaceful, the world should be peaceful, and future generations should enjoy the cool. The predecessors always planted trees." "You think too far. You''re tired." He said softly in the early morning. "When my father was alive, my eyes were out of the world. Ten thousand years later, I''m not far away," laughs Ling Yun. They all say that the tiger father has no dog, but the Ling family has him. On the contrary, he is the worst. If the elder brother is still there, he will certainly do better than he does now. "Sometimes he still feels that he is very bad." "I want to help you do things," she said with firm eyes in the early morning. "In the two years since you left, I have read a lot of books and seen a lot of things. The capital is not only a place where men stir up the storm. It''s nothing more than gentleness. Du Juan worships her husband. In the early morning, she gets to know many ladies and ladies in the capital." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the early morning. "So, many people like you?" "This is what I never thought of. After all, what I like in the morning is only the young master." I said softly in the morning. Ling Yun smiles, "are you really willing to do something?" He almost forgot that in the early morning, she was not a girl dressed alone. She was just in front of him. Otherwise, no matter how high her accomplishments were, there would be rumors in the capital for two years. But in today''s capital, there is nothing left. "I will still follow the young master, but I will help him do some things and share some of them," lying on Lingyun''s shoulder in the early morning. "It''s only early morning when I am around the young man in the early morning, but if I leave the young master, it will be Lingyun in the early morning. You are not the only smart man in the world. I don''t want to stand behind the young master and let me watch you shelter me." "Fang Chao has cultivated a number of spies, but the number is not large at present. After a while, some of them will come to the capital, and those spies will be handed over to you. It''s just that I can relax," Ling Yun squinted. "And the relationship between you and those housekeepers or ladies can be dealt with as usual. How to use it depends on you." "So believe me?" Said jokingly in the early morning. Ling Yun shrugged, "our surname Ling, which is worse?" "That makes sense." He said with a smile in the morning. The strength of early morning is enough to protect herself. Ling Yun reassures her to do these things. Of course, he doesn''t think that he can make early morning dangerous, but he thinks that sometimes he may not be able to take care of early morning for a lifetime. She always needs to experience some to better protect herself. Moreover, even if she doesn''t do well, he can help her finish. These are not difficult things. Of course, if it can be done well, it is the best. After leaving in the early morning, Ling Yun sat in his study, practicing calligraphy and reading at ease. All these things need to be done. As Mr. Zhu said, we can''t abandon because there are too many things. In the past, we need to know more about reading, so we will recite them, remember them, but we may not be able to understand them. Now we have to memorize and understand at the same time. Although we have seen less, we have learned a lot more. There are many military strategists and many military classics handed down from generation to generation. Of course, the use of military skills is not in the art of war. Historical classics may not record many detailed war examples, but we can analyze the national conditions, food and grass, terrain and other reasons of the two armies'' fighting, So we can see how to use the military. If you read only the art of war, it will certainly be useful, but you will certainly suffer losses. Therefore, we should sum up the experience of our predecessors. Things from the past may not be applicable to the present, but they will be useful. If they are useless, they will not be spread. Existence is rationality. These five words are not necessarily used in the things that exist now. They are also applicable to the literary classics that were circulated before and now. When we look forward, we should also look back. Only by looking at the front and the back, the left and the right, can we get more. If you blindly look ahead and rush ahead with your head covered, you will succeed. That''s because this person has already succeeded. Those who have not succeeded will not succeed if they listen to these words and keep doing so. Moreover, no matter how you go along other people''s roads, you are always standing still. If you can go on other roads and try to go out different ones, it is your own success. As night fell, a friar dressed as a nocturnal man fell outside Lingyun''s study. After leaving a thick stack of letters, he disappeared immediately. Ling Yun returned to his study with the stack of letters in his arms. That night, Ling Yun''s study was brightly lit. "It''s really a mess. This special marriage makes my brain hurt," said Ling Yun, leaning on a chair. On the desk, there is a large white paper with different colors connecting lines to mark all kinds of relationships. "My wife is someone else''s sister, but my sister has become someone else''s daughter-in-law. Can you stop this mess, Can''t officials control the stuff in their crotch? " "The harem is also a mess." even Ling Yun''s brain can remember a lot of things, and he can''t resist these complex relationships. There are too many people, and the relationships are very chaotic. When the relationship between in laws is one of them, then there are all kinds of forces crisscrossing. Zhao and song attach great importance to culture and despise martial arts these years. These literati have the most bad water in their stomachs, and they don''t put their eggs in one basket, Don''t be cheeky is the grass on the wall, where the wind blows and falls, instead of being ashamed of it, but proud of it. In the early morning, I came in to deliver breakfast to Lingyun. Looking at the various drawings, I felt dizzy. Lingyun licked his lips, "this is very interesting." The Minister of criminal justice, Gou Quan, succeeded in saving the housemaid seven years ago because of a corruption case. However, the adults around Gou Quan have a disgusting liking, that is, they like the beautiful and married half old Xu Niang. She has a lingering charm and a long aftertaste. The housemaid also wears the green hat. Of course, he is not the only one, there are many others, However, they are basically more than five products and less than one product. "Young master, have some porridge first." He said softly in the early morning. These things are very secret. Some of them are only recorded in some gossip. Ling Yun is surprised that Zhao Yu can even get these things. It seems that he has never thought of seizing the throne, or even if he does not participate in seizing the throne, these things will be enough to save his life in the future. "Put it there," Ling Yun rubbed his chin. "If you have time, go to contact with the first wife of the Minister of household affairs, Mr. Liu. It''s just to talk about women''s family affairs. Don''t get involved in other things." "OK, but drink the porridge first, and then go to sleep." I pinched Ling Yun''s face in the morning. Ling Yun said helplessly: "I''m not an ordinary person. I don''t have to sleep for more than ten days." "OK, but if you drink the porridge, you can''t have a good health now." In the early hours of the morning. Ling Yun could only drink porridge, pointed to the relationship on the map, and said softly, "what I want to know is the relationship between the Minister of the Ministry of justice, the wife or concubine of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment." "Don''t worry about it. Just take your time," Ling Yun said as he stretched himself and drank porridge. "Then there are the confidants of King Wu. You can help me sort out later. There is still some relationship between Shi Ying and Wu Yuan. This should be sorted out first. Don''t let go of all the big and small matters. By the way, what''s the name of the former Lin boy, I can use it in Wuyuan. " "I see." With a sigh in the early morning, these things look very complicated. But since it''s the young master''s order, I have to do it myself. Ling Yun sat down to eat porridge and closed his eyes. He had forgotten some of the famous families in the capital when he planned. He had some impression that the Lin family was useful and useful. The Lin family wanted to make an alliance with King Wu and planned to marry the Lin family''s daughter to Wu Yuan. In addition, Wu Yuan and Shi Ying had a good relationship, He didn''t expect this, but Shi Ying didn''t deal with the Lin family very well. It''s impossible for the Lin family not to consider this kind of thing, but since they have to marry their daughter out, they are in trouble. Ling Tian just wants King Wu''s help. Ling Tian licks his lips. The Minister of the Ministry of official is the common son of the Lin family. Later, he ascends a high position, and only these years has he eased the relationship with the Lin family. However, people in the capital know that the Lin family of the Ministry of official is the same as the Lin family before, It''s just the same root, but the daughter of the Lin family is the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Li. If we don''t dig deep into these relations, we can''t really see them. Chapter 151 Yesterday, Zhao Yu went to the palace and met Zhao Gou, "my son thought that the assassination was not easy." "Naturally, I know it''s not easy. Tell me your opinion." Lying on his couch, Zhao Gou said with a smile that among all the sons, the smartest one is not the prince who has been in power, not Zhao Ye, the second eldest son who is fighting for the crown prince''s position, but Zhao Yu, the third son who is not fighting for or fighting for the party. "Today, I invited the envoys of the three dynasties to play. I also brought the talented sword Xiu Lingyun, who moved the capital two years ago. Although Lingyun didn''t understand the situation of the court, he woke up the children''s ministers when he talked about it today." Zhao Yu glanced at the stool beside him, waved his hand, and Zhao Yu sat down. "But the children''s ministers thought that they had to make a decision at this time." "Since you were a child, you can sit and never stand, you can lie and never sit," Zhao Gou said with a smile "Guobin building is an important place for Zhao and Song Dynasties to receive foreign ministers, especially the envoys of the three dynasties. No one knows how important it is. The defense is strict. Those who can enter Guobin building need not only their own strength, but also help." Zhao Yu said softly. Zhao Gou eyebrows pick, the atmosphere suddenly cold down, "continue to say." "The defense of the capital has always been in the charge of the Imperial Army, and this meeting, Shi Ying and the three dynasty missions are in conflict, even if it is difficult to get rid of the relationship," even if Shi deserves Zhao Gou''s signal, if in order to calm down the anger of the King''s son being assassinated, Shi Ying will also be pushed out, which is one of Ling Yun''s masterpieces, "and then assassinating the second prince of the Jin Dynasty, the biggest profit." "What do you say?" Zhao Gou drank a cup of tea, light said. "Jin Dynasty is weaker than Dafeng and Sui Dynasty; The second is that we are at war with the Jin Dynasty. Who are the profiteers? It is nothing more than Dafeng and Sui Dynasty; Thirdly, if we can win the war, who will gain the most from the court? " "In particular, the third point, the greatest benefit will not be his father. Now Zhao and Song dynasties are a great opportunity for a powerful country. They will never go to war rashly. Once they go to war, there will be only losses but no gains for his father." Zhao Yu''s tone was serious and solemn. After he finished, he immediately knelt on the ground, "this is the speculation of my son''s minister today, and there is no selfish intention." Zhao Gou said with a smile: "get up. If you are selfish, you will be tied up with your elder brother and second brother these years. Can you still talk here?" "Now that I have a general direction, I''ll draw up a plan later to ask the Ministry of punishment to conduct a thorough investigation," Zhao Gou said with a change of voice. "You''ve been content with pleasure all these years, so you really don''t have any idea of helping your father and Emperor share their worries?" This is what Ling Yun said in the letter sent by him in the early morning. Zhao Yu was shocked. Ling Yun even expected this. He had decided to go to the southwest border before, but Ling Yun said in his letter that he should not rush to show his attitude, and let the situation in the central court be stable before he said, and even if the assassination of the prince of the Jin Dynasty was passed back, he would make preparations, The fastest time is one month, which is enough for them to do a lot of things. "This... I really haven''t thought about it." Zhao Yu said in a low voice. "Have you ever thought about it, or dare not?" Zhao Gou''s voice improved a bit. Zhao Yu said with a bitter smile, "if the father really wants to let his son do things, he is afraid that he will be resented by his two brothers. I have nothing to drink and listen to music all day. Isn''t that leisurely? What am I doing that hard work for? " "Then you are in a hurry to participate in the negotiation these days and come to help with the investigation. What''s the explanation?" Zhao Gou said with a smile. Zhao Yu grinned and said, "father, my son''s minister is also a prince. He just likes to play. Besides, if Zhao song is not stable enough, isn''t it stable for me to be a prince? What''s more, it''s related to the interests of Zhao and Song dynasties. For example, as a prince, I take money from Zhao and Song Dynasty''s big Treasury. If there is a hole in the Treasury, I will take less? Do you think that''s the reason? " "Roll, roll!" Zhao Gou did not have the good spirit to say, "previously also thought you this boy sensible, in the end also this same old appearance, goes out, saves me to see you ordinary heart." "My son, I''m leaving!" Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no letter from Ling Yun, I''m afraid he would really say what he thought today. In a few days, he would really leave. After Zhao Yu left, eunuch Gao Gonggong came in and said on the ground, "Your Majesty, would you like to ask imperial concubine Jing to persuade the third prince?" "He can play whatever he wants to," Zhao Gou sighed. "I don''t have to worry about those two rebellious sons who are half as sensible as the third generation." "His Highness the prince and the second prince, they are also smart and capable." Gao Gonggong exclaimed. "The ability is there, that is, the mind is a little smaller," Zhao Gou patted his soft couch. "Third, he doesn''t want to see his brothers turn against each other, so he doesn''t want to fight. His temperament also follows his mother''s wife. He has the world in his heart. He wants to do something for the world, but he doesn''t like this chair. It''s rare and rare." "Maybe your highness will change his mind later?" Gao Gonggong said in a low voice. Zhao Gou got up and said with a smile, "if he changes his mind, I''ll be relieved. Now it''s a troubled time, and I can''t tolerate half a step wrong." he suddenly remembered something like that, "old man Fang Chao said that he should use whatever he said. Go and check it out, and use it if he can." "It''s Ling Yun. Mr. Yu has mentioned before that his political and legal work also has the credit of Ling Yun. He''s just unruly and doesn''t want to be an official." Gao Gonggong explained softly. Zhao Gou turned his head and looked at Gao Gonggong, "you old man, you are not young, and you have a good memory. Since you don''t want to be an official, you can forget it." "Ling Yun has a very good relationship with Mr. Zhu. He won at chess when he was young. Moreover, I heard that he was still a close disciple of Jianxian." Gao Gonggong said softly. Zhao Gou raised his eyebrows and said, "Rong Da Jian Xian''s disciple?" He said with a smile, "in this way, grinding, I intend a copy." If he is a monk with better talent, Zhao Gou doesn''t care, and Zhao song can''t keep him. But if Ling Yun has a good relationship with zhe Zhu and is a disciple of the Sword Fairy of Tianyi academy, it''s another matter. Even if he doesn''t want to be an official, he will try to pull him into the court of Zhao song. Today is different from the past, the rest of my life in the hands of a plot, the world will move, if Zhao song has a master to sit down, then many things can be easily solved, "forget it, tomorrow night xuanlingyun into the palace, I would like to see how a young world, also can give Laosan reminder." "Yes." Gao Gonggong said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Zhao Gou wants to know Ling Yun very quickly. He also wants to try whether Ling Yun will become the mainstay of Zhao Song Dynasty. As for the speculation about Ling Wang''s residence, he doesn''t care. Ling Wang is dead. Ling Yun''s life is innocent. He just happens to be surnamed Ling. What do you worry about? After sorting out the news in the early morning, he gives it to Ling Yun. The handwriting is beautiful. Ling Yun glances at it. Good guy, it''s all clear and organized. Why didn''t he find this side in the early morning before? "Then I''ll go out. You''d better follow the usual itinerary. There''s no need to touch it deliberately." Ling Yun said that he rolled his eyes in the early morning and thought he was too nagging. After Ling Yun went out, he was not in a hurry to find the rest of his life. He could use these things, but he might not be able to use them for the rest of his life, so he could not be in a hurry. Just relying on some speculation, he could not suppress a minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and a general of the imperial army. It was easy to suppress a general of the imperial army. Ling Yun probably guessed that Shi should have been instructed by someone to be so arrogant in the negotiation. It''s really the best person to push him out to answer the charges, but it''s not so easy for the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Before that, he wanted to take advantage of this incident to let Zhao Yu personally risk and bring the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment into this bureau. But it''s not so easy to bring down the Minister of justice of one dynasty and senior officials of two grades. But what if it''s to force people to fall? This incident is a big gift to gou Quan. As long as he preaches his merits after solving the assassination case, it will not be difficult. The higher you fly, the harder you fall. There is such a nail beside him for the rest of your life that you can''t pull him down. "Lin family, Lin Hong," Ling Yun touched his nose, "he made evil, and he had to fill the pit himself." His memory has always been very good. At that time, there was a young man in red, Qin Li, the legitimate son of the Qin family in Zhao and Song Dynasties, who was also a three realm gas refiner. At the age of 20, he was also a very gifted one in Zhao and Song Dynasties, and he studied under the master of Tianyi Academy. This person doesn''t need to move for the moment. In front of Ling Yun''s eyes are Shi Ying, the general of the Imperial Army, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourds and raises his mouth slightly. "It''s just... Sitting still for such a long time, don''t you mind if I let you shake it?" ¡­¡­ On May 12, Shi Ying, a general of the Imperial Army, was arrested and sent to the Ministry of punishment. In the case of the assassination of Jueluo, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty, Shi Ying was responsible behind the scenes. He was not the only official involved. The general of the imperial army had a big exchange of blood. Most of the officials who belonged to Zhao Ye, the second prince, were in the top position. However, it was a humble soldier named Zhou Shang who held real power, He was promoted to deputy commander of the Imperial Army, holding half of the military power. On May 13, the imperial guards of the Zhao and Song Dynasties found a spy from Dafeng, who was related to the assassination of Jueluo, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty, and has been detained. "Bullshit Chen Yousi, the Minister of the Ministry of rites who heard the news, roared, "this is obviously planting! Set up! It must have been the Sui Dynasty "Come, I want to see the emperor of Zhao and song at once!" Chen Yousi''s eyes were red with anger. Mr. Gao came in and said faintly, "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to see your majesty. The agreement we have reached is still the same. I just hope your country can take care of your hand and don''t stretch out your hand too long." "What does that mean?" Chen Yousi said coldly, "this is not what I have done." Gao Gonggong said indifferently: "is it true or not, Mr. Chen himself is not clear? Your majesty has already said that he doesn''t care, has made concessions, and is willing to reconcile the relationship between the Jin Dynasty and Dafeng. Is it possible that Dafeng really wants to fight with Zhao and song? " Chen worried about the look of cold, heavy hum a, "father-in-law please." Gao Gonggong also snorted. If he didn''t know how to praise something, would Zhao and song be afraid of him? ¡­¡­ Ling Yun walks very slowly on the street. When Zhao Yu meets Zhao Gou, she must be in Zhao Gou''s eyes now. That night, she will investigate her life experience. Tomorrow at the latest, and today at the fastest, she will be admitted to the palace. That''s what he wants. Once he becomes an official, Shi Ying, the general of the Imperial Army, will not be simply imprisoned in heaven. Then, the next thing he wants is the two princes, They''re all in jail. He wants to knock out from Shi Ying, the general of the Imperial Army, who else framed the Li family in Liangcheng. He wants to kill them one by one, and he can''t run away. Ling Yun sat in the tea shop on the street, "boss, have a bowl of herbal tea." "Yes The boss said with a smile that few people like Lingyun would come to such a place, which added some luster to their shop. Ling Yun just sat down. Gao Gonggong stood beside him with a smile. "Ling Gongzi, your majesty, please enter the palace." "Ah?" Ling Yun blinked, "Your Majesty?" "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''ve been wandering all day. I''ve seen you everywhere." Duke Gao knows that his Majesty''s mind is bound to be important to Ling Yun. Not to mention that half of the strategy book is written by Ling Yun, even one third of it can be reused. Besides, the people behind Ling Yun are the most important thing for his majesty. Even if they can''t do it, it''s a kind of shock and awe to put their names there. Chapter 152 "Hard to find!" Gao Gonggong sighed. Ling Yun smiles, takes out his money bag and puts it in Gao Gonggong''s hand. He says with a smile: "young people are active. It''s hard for him." "Ah, young master, I can''t use it, I can''t use it." Gao Gonggong wanted to refuse to return. Ling Yun pretended not to be happy, "what can''t we do? We are in an urgent time. This is to buy some tea for Mr. Gao himself. It''s not a bribe." "Reasonable ~ reasonable." Gao Gonggong takes the money to capture the trace and takes Ling Yun into the palace. Ling Yun looked around. Although it was not difficult for him to enter the imperial palace when he was young, he did not come here once. This time, he had to have a good look at the magnificence of the palace built with bones. "Young master Ling, I''ll see your highness later. You should pay attention to it. Don''t be too impolite." Gao Gonggong said with a light smile that he originally wanted to say not to be too presumptuous. Comparing the news of Ling Yun from now on, although Ling Yun is gentle and elegant on weekdays, he is still very impulsive when he comes across something. Ling Yun waved his hand and grinned: "I know, I know drops ~" On the surface, he seems casual, but in his mind, he is already simulating to meet Zhao Gou, what he will ask and say. Of course, the most important thing is the case of lingwangfu. If he is Zhao Gou, he meets a young man surnamed Ling with high talent and strong strength, and there are some mountains behind him, so he will buy the mansion on the former site of lingwangfu, He will doubt the real identity of this person. If Ling Yun is the descendant of King Ling, he will be strangled in the cradle by Zhao Gou when he doesn''t grow up. Now Ling Yun can''t fight Zhao Gou. "Here you are, your majesty." Gao Gonggong''s voice shut up, and just can let Zhao Gou hear. Lingyun arched his hand, slightly bent down, light way: "grass people see your majesty." Worship but don''t kneel, Zhao Gou slightly frown, smile way: "why don''t kneel?" "The man who taught me how to practice martial arts said that if you practice sword, you will not be submissive to others. If you don''t worship heaven and earth, and don''t respect ghosts and gods, only if you have three feet of Qingfeng in your hand, you can be called invincible in the world." Ling Yun''s hands are full of pride. "Easy for the Sword Fairy to say?" "A half hanged son said, it''s not very powerful, but Ling Yun has always remembered that the swordsman''s heart can''t let go for ten thousand years. Ling Yun also wants to climb the top road. Please forgive me." Ling Yun said with a bow. Zhao Gou looked at Ling Yun and didn''t say he looked up. Ling Yun straightened himself up and looked at Zhao Gou as well. "Is it you that Zhao Yu is giving advice over there?" "What is your majesty talking about?" Ling Yun puzzled asked, "what advice? I''ve seen his highness three times. Besides, if I concentrate on my spiritual cultivation, I can''t do it by reading books and giving advice. " "Don''t be careless with me," Zhao Gou said with a smile. "I ask you, and you answer truthfully." "The grassroots must know everything and say everything." Ling Yun replied truthfully. Zhao Gou waved his hand and said, "twelve years old, I have a prince Ling Zhan who is good at fighting in Zhao Song Dynasty. Has he ever heard of that "This grasshopper has never heard of it." Ling Yun awkwardly scratched his hair. "If your majesty says King Wu, I''m quite familiar with it." "The lingfu you bought is the Lingwang mansion of that year." Zhao Gou said indifferently, Lingyun smashed his mouth, shrugged helplessly, and then shook his head, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen any records about Lingwang. It should be insignificant." Ling Yun''s appearance is that he has never heard of these things. As the emperor of a dynasty, Zhao Gou''s skill of recognizing people is extremely powerful. Since Ling Yun has not lied, he should get to the point. "Sit down," said Zhao Gou. "I know you don''t want to be an official, but now that Zhao song is employing people, I already know what you said in feiyuxuan. It''s a bit quick witted. The tactics are generally made by you. I believe you are not a fool. You don''t have to be a six grade official, a right doctor, a supervision and punishment department, an official department and a work department, How about it? " "Your Majesty, you''ve finished all the Douzi. What''s the matter if you don''t give the grass people any choice?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "this words say come back, six grade real power, can give two grade empty title again, otherwise I can''t lift head in front of the rest of life." "Don''t make trouble with me here," Zhao Gou said with a smile. "I think what you are doing these days is that you want to be an official. Why didn''t you want to be an official before?" Ling Yun regained his rightness and solemnly said: "before, I didn''t want to be an official, but I was young, and I loved to play a lot. I didn''t pursue my own policies in his position, and I failed to live up to his Majesty''s pains; In the past two years, Wei Chen has traveled all over the world in Kyushu. He has visited a lot of places and seen a lot of things. There are many dynasties. I am not a powerful country in Zhao and Song Dynasties, so naturally I want to become an official. " Ling Yun carried it with one hand and looked indifferent. "I am a swordsman and a scholar. I have learned the arts of literature and martial arts, and I have been rewarded by the emperor. Now it is a good time for the rise of Zhao and Song dynasties. I also want to open a world-wide peace for Zhao and Song Dynasties, and make my name in history!" "That''s it?" Zhao Gou asked. Ling Yun nodded, "hey hey, if not, what else do you want from Wei Chen? Wei Chen also does some small business. Even if he doesn''t practice, he is more than enough to be a rich man. His ideal is not too big. Don''t laugh at him." "It''s not big enough to have peace for the rest of the world. I don''t know what''s bigger," Zhao Gou said faintly. "Now that I''ve got the job, what are the requirements? I''ll make a deal with you. You have a good personal relationship with the third prince. How many conspiracies come out of your mouth? " "Well said, I allow you to act freely, but not well said. Hey, you still want to play. If I don''t throw you a lot of things, you can burn incense." Zhao Gou likes Ling Yun''s character. He has a strong backing behind him. Kneeling or not is a trivial matter. It doesn''t matter how to do the work and how well he does it. If Ling Yun is talented, he will become his favorite son''s team. Anyway, he is not at a loss. Ling Yun rubbed his hands, "it''s not much, that is to stir up the suspicion of the three dynasties. But the assassin did me a big favor, or I don''t know where to start." Ling Yun is full of nonsense now, telling the truth and falsehood. "As for the assassin, although he has some speculation, he can''t find any evidence, So it''s easy to make them suspect each other that day, isn''t it? " "How do you make sure it''s a general?" "Oh, your majesty, you can''t say this nonsense. What''s certain? I guess it according to the people''s mind. How can I know if it''s true?" Ling Yun sat cross legged on the ground, staggering. It''s really a young man''s heart. "Anyway, when the three of them started to fight, we Zhao and song made money. Why not?" "Do you know that the third prince once suggested that troops be stationed in the northern border and the southwest border?" Zhao Gou asked again. Ling Yun nodded slightly, which is the key point. Zhao Gou is very resourceful, and he can find out a lot of things. If he doesn''t know, he won the official position today. In a twinkling of an eye, he has to drop the bag and design to frame the Imperial General. It''s a big crime. "Later, I know something, and I''ll see your majesty today." The whole scheme is decided by him. Can he not be clear about it? Ling Yun picked out some less important guesses and told Zhao Gou that he knew the heart of the people, that is, the heart of the king. He knew how to vote for Zhao Gou''s favor, and it was not easy to grasp his pigtails. "Wei Chen read complicated books, looked at everything, and was not very good at anything. That''s what he could deduce." "Do you mean that there are still some people in our court cooperating with the Jin Dynasty?" Zhao Gou looks suddenly cold down. Ling Yun nodded, "it''s a good thing to be devoted to Zhao and Song Dynasty and to your majesty. If you have ulterior motives, it''s a crime of treason. Maybe it''s the person who assassinated the Jin Dynasty. In this way, it''s easier to hide people''s eyes and ears." "If this case is handed over to you again, can you find out the person behind it?" Zhao Gou asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "even if I have that ability, I can''t go down." "I''ll draw up a decree later. You are in full charge of this case. If anyone doesn''t cooperate with you in the investigation, then we will deal with it as a protest. How about that?" Zhao Gou asked. Ling Yun nodded quickly, "you can try. This matter should be dealt with before the envoys of the three dynasties return." "Of course," Zhao Gou said with a smile, "if you don''t do it well, I will take your head." "Then your majesty, wait a few more years." Ling Yun laughs and says triumphantly. Zhao Gou is willing to put such an important task on Ling Yun. It''s just that Ling Yun has just become an official. He is clean in the imperial court and will not have any party members. He is fully responsible for handling cases. To be more pleasant, he will replace Zhao Gou to investigate cases, which gives Ling Yun the convenience of doing things. Zhao Gou may really be the leader of the world if he has a bigger heart. It''s a pity that he has too much suspicion and a smaller heart. "Go down." Zhao Gou waved and let Ling Yun leave. Zhao Gou looks at Ling Yun''s back. He believes that Ling Yun''s talent is no less than that of the rest of his life. Zhao song needs him now. ¡­¡­ After walking out of the hall, Ling Yun looks back, his eyes are cold, and then he leaves in a hurry. He doesn''t see the depth of Zhao Gou''s mind yet. Although he can guess some, it''s far from enough. It''s really not easy to grasp the emperor''s mind, but it''s much more convenient for him to act when he gets the right secretary''s position, You''ll soon follow suit Since he promised to avenge the Li family, Ling Yun must have done it. It''s time to change the position of the Minister of punishment. Ling Yun went out of the palace and licked his lips. The next thing to do is to get to know Lin Hong''s sister, Lin Lu. Ling Yun is biting the sugar gourd. Gao Gonggong is following him. "Ling, Ling, slow down." Ling Yun turned around and grinned and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "it''s hard for my father-in-law to send the official uniform to my home. I still want to hang around." Mr. Gao said with a smile, "Mr. Ling is very tired." "Haha, it''s hard for Mr. Gao." Ling Yun gives Gao Gonggong another bag of money. As Ling Yun walked on the street, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He wanted to send a stack of information about the Minister of punishment to the rest of his life as soon as possible. Moreover, since he had got the official position, he could no longer appear as an aide of Xueai marquis. However, this did not affect his plan. Anyway, he liked Xueai Marquis''s position, which was his, and no one wanted to take it away. Zhao Gou teaches himself the follow-up of the assassination. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. This is to see whether he is on Zhao Yu''s side. However, these are excellent explanations. The crown prince is the most powerful in the court, so he has to pull out his paws and teeth. Now it''s nearly June, and there''s a chance for Zhao Yu to support his cronies. In the palace examination in June, there are a lot of underprivileged children to become officials, In addition to staring at those who are on the list, we should also look at those who are not on the list. Moreover, the power of the central government is intertwined, so there must be talented people who will be suppressed. He has sorted out a part of the list yesterday and will give it to Zhao Yu at that time. The rest will be used for his own purposes. He doesn''t have to rely on Zhao Yu. He also needs a lot of confidants. Chapter 153 Miss Lin of the Ministry of officials often goes to the bookstore in the west side of the capital. Zhao and song Chongwen naturally have a lot of literati''s poems and articles. Ling Yun reads a lot of books, but he is not good at writing poems. Pingze is also very difficult for him. He knows more about Tao, but he is not good at writing. Ling Yun rubbed his face and said, "on this hot day, isn''t it good to drink some ice water? You have to run out. " He is not in a hurry to see Lin Lu. When he is in the early morning, he doesn''t have to worry about it. What he has to do now is how to bring down the Minister of punishment, and then let Zhao yutui raise people up. The position of the Minister of punishment is for the rest of his life, but there will be many positions in the future. The right doctor can''t take charge of the position of minister of justice and Minister of justice, mainly the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of officials, Supervision of specific affairs under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of industry. Ling Yun went to Tianyi academy first. This time, instead of looking for Zhu, he went to see Du Juan. Du Juan''s generation is about the same age as him. Du Juan''s father is general Weiyuan, and he is a general of four grades. But he has real power and guards the Northern Territory. He plans to ask Zhao Yu to advise him and transfer Du Weiyuan back to guard Qingquan county, You can also take this opportunity to train. Since you want a cavalry to sweep the world, you have to choose the right person and train your own team. Du Weiyuan is a candidate. Wang dingfang, Wang Qian''s father, is the one Ling Yun wants to transfer back to. Liangcheng does have a thousand cavalry troops, but Ling Yun pays little attention to them. However, they benefit more when they are in Liangcheng xiaotiandi. Therefore, Ling Yun is struggling whether to transfer them out. If not, he has to find a way to strengthen them. He had met Zhao Gou before, but this time he pretended to be stupid, and Zhao Gou didn''t blame him. Ling Yun patted his brain, but it was not easy to deal with an emperor. ¡­¡­ "Dujuan," Lingyun stood in the arena and waved to Dujuan. As soon as Dujuan heard Lingyun''s voice, she turned her head and said, "come here." "It''s Mr. young. Come on, everyone." Du Juan cried as she ran. Today, it was Yan Xun who taught them to practice sword. Seeing Ling Yun, Yan Xun squinted and said, "Alas, they are all disabled. They are so attractive and uncomfortable." Yan Xun didn''t follow him. He didn''t have a deep relationship with Ling Yun, so it''s unnecessary. Dean Shen went on a tour, expecting to meet the woman he liked. He easily went to Zhenbei city to kill demons and demons, break through nirvana, and enter the human realm. He is the real sword immortal. Now there are only three of them left in the Academy, and the other two are closed all day. It''s up to him to teach the students. Ling Yun has come back. Unfortunately, Zhu always pulls the goods away. Zhu is not afraid of fighting. But once the old leader talks about the principles, they are all one by one. Ling Yun greets the crowd one by one, glances at Zhu Yan and says to the cuckoo, "come with me." Ling Yun has decided to let Wang dingfang stay in Liangcheng, but Wang Qian should be able to come. Liangcheng is blessed with many things. Naturally, he won''t force Wang Qian to come. Then the only thing left is Du Juan''s father who can command one side of cavalry and serve himself. "What''s the matter, little gentleman?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yun touched his chin. "He''s been growing well these years. Is it time to find a husband''s home for you? I know a man who is also the son of a general. Would you like to introduce him to you? " Cuckoo hands cover chest, spat: "shameless!" But she was born in a general family. She hooked Ling Yun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "eh, this time, I''ve changed a lot." "I''m not joking with you," Ling Yun said with a smile. "I''m looking for you to discuss something with you." "You say you say," cuckoo let go of Ling Yun, although his face was slightly red, but his face was full of hope, "which girl do you like, and you don''t mean to say it?" Ling Yun shook his head. "Now I''m the right doctor. Your majesty ordered me to be fully responsible for the assassination. Anyway, although I''m a sixth grade official, I have a lot of power this time, so I''m going to find a way to transfer your father back." "What do you mean?" As soon as he talks about his father, Du Juan is on the alert. The situation in the capital is unpredictable. Ling Yun is an official and a civil servant, which inevitably makes Du Juan doubt his intentions. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "the situation in Qingquan county comes from me. It''s a huge cake. General Du is old and it''s not easy to guard the border. After solving the assassination case, I will go to Qingquan county first and give him a great contribution." "I know that part of the game theory came from Mr. Yu. I asked Mr. Yu privately that my sister and I were close, so he told me the truth," said Du Juan, staring at Ling Yun''s eyes. "If reality wants to harm my father, Du Juan will kill Mr. Yu in the future." Ling Yun rubbed Du Juan''s head and said mildly: "the situation in Qingquan county is much more complicated than imagined, and has made great achievements. But I don''t guarantee whether it can be safe, so I don''t plan to let general Du personally risk. I just want to transfer some troops back." "Then why don''t you draw from the forbidden army?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yun said with a smile: "Zhao song''s best fighters are mostly at the border. Although the forbidden army is good, fighting is not as good as the border army." "It makes sense," the cuckoo asked suspiciously. "Then why do you want my father?" Ling Yun grinned, "because of you." "Do you think I can make good use of it?" The cuckoo''s voice was cold again. Ling Yun shook his head. "I''m here to tell you that I want you to be psychologically prepared. If general Du has made such a great contribution, then his position will inevitably rise. The situation in the capital is very complicated. There are many ways to strengthen a family. The simplest way is marriage. In the past, Zhao and Song Dynasties valued literature and despised martial arts. Now, as long as someone is willing to do it, So it''s inevitable that civil and martial arts will be compatible. At that time, it will be particularly difficult for you to choose your own marriage. Of course, I tell you that the best thing is to hope you agree. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. " "Do you want to weaken Wen Chen?" Cuckoo asked suddenly. Ling Yun rubbed her eyebrows. Before, she didn''t see that the girl was so smart. She could hear the point she wanted to say. Ling Yun put his hands on his waist and looked at the distance. "Of course, I don''t know about military affairs, I don''t know what to do in a high position, and I don''t have much selfishness, which is not good for the country, In the future, there will be more young people in this court, and more people who are willing to do, able to do, and able to do. " "In this case, my little gentleman told me today that he wanted me to lead his father''s army?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yun was a little surprised. He shook his head and said, "the point I''m going to tell you is that you should prepare early so that you won''t become a victim in the future marriage." "Little gentleman means that I don''t want to marry anyone else?" Cuckoo said with a smile. Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and said in a soft voice: "whether it''s men or women, it''s the most important thing to choose the people you like. As a tool of marriage, it''s only two people who suffer. Of course, that kind of dissolute son is an exception. I already have a candidate in my heart to lead that border army. It''s very dangerous to go to Qingquan county. If you want to go, I won''t agree." "Why? Care about me? " The cuckoo got close to Ling Yun, close to Ling Yun''s chest. Looking up, he could see Ling Yun eating sugar gourd. "I may die, you may die, and many other people will die." "I''m not afraid of death." "I''m afraid." Ling Yun turned to leave, and waved his hand smartly, "you know what I told you, just consider what I should consider. If I am lucky not to die, and I am in a high position, if you can''t win with the man you like in the future, maybe I can help you?" Rhododendron waved his hand, looked at the back of the field, and said in a soft voice, "OK," his tone changed, "but what if I like a little gentleman?" ¡­¡­ On May 12, Ling Yun was accompanied by Shi Ying, a general of the imperial guards, for the rest of his life. Ling Yun walked in front with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. "Mr. Gou, I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry about the task given to me by your majesty." "We are all working for your majesty. What''s the shame." Gou Quan said with a smile, Ling Yun''s official rank is not engaged, but his Majesty''s will is on him. Even the prime minister has to give in to Ling Yun. "Then please step back and interrogate me alone." Ling Yun''s tone suddenly became indifferent. Gou Quan looked cold. "Lord Ling, general Shi of the imperial army should be a felon. It''s unfair for you to interrogate him alone. In case of a surrender, you''ve missed a big deal." Ling Yun turned around and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I''m an official for the first time. Hahaha, I''m not in a hurry to interrogate today. I''m looking for a quiet and narrow closed space to detain the prisoners. In addition, I have to ask Mr. Gou and Mr. Yu to go to the forbidden army and bring back the forbidden army under Shi Ying''s command." "You''re not going?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun took out the sugar gourd, sat on the stone steps, and said faintly, "I''ll go for everything. I don''t believe in the ability of the two adults, do I?" The more casual Ling Yun''s attitude is, the more angry and discontented he becomes. These two are young boys, but they have to work together with themselves. Especially Ling Yun, holding a chicken feather arrow, really thinks he is a character. Ling Yun didn''t look at Gou Quan either. "Mr. Gou was dissatisfied. He felt that Ling Yun could not go without a chicken feather arrow. You can also tell your majesty that I am arrogant." "Mr. Gou is old. Why don''t you stay and interrogate Mr. Shi Ying with me?" Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly and looked at Gou Quan. Gou Quan looked at Ling Yun like a snake lying on a plate. His back was cold. For the rest of my life, I arched my hand and said, "it''s all for the country, so I''ll go back quickly." After the rest of his life, he turned around and left. Ling Yun waved, "that''s hard for you, Mr. Yu." After he left, Ling Yun got up and said faintly, "prepare the cold water and stove, and send them outside the small dark room." Ling Yun looked at Gou Quan, "Mr. Gou, let''s go?" "My Lord, where can I find a stove on this hot day?" Ling Yun went on, looking indifferent. "If you can''t find it, you just come back with your head. You can understand it and don''t want to do it. For a time, my official regarded Shi Ying as a member of the same party, and I will not forgive him." Ling Yun said to gou Quan in the last sentence, "is that what Mr. Gou thinks?" "I don''t agree." Gou Quan said indifferently, "Lord Ling is so arrogant, I''m afraid that he will offend many people." "I work for your majesty, but I''m afraid of offending others?" Ling Yun sneers that Gou Quan has not much ability. He robbed money in those years and became an official by relying on Xueai marquis. These years, he has become an official by taking bribes. Ling Yun doesn''t take it seriously. If there are more people like Zhao song, it''s really powerless. Gou Quan sneered, "if Lord Ling''s interrogation doesn''t work out, I really want to visit your majesty." The dungeon of the Ministry of punishment is muggy. Fortunately, Ling Yun is a monk. He doesn''t think much about it, but the people in this dungeon don''t think so. When people are in the dark and can''t see their fingers, they always think wildly. On the way, Shi Ying, who is bound by the iron chain, grins and reaches out to stop him. "Wait, take it back first." He almost forgot that Shi Ying was also a warrior in the second world. Ling Yun took out a box of cakes and ate them slowly. Don''t say it stinks. No matter how hard the environment is, Ling Yun can eat. Chapter 154 "Pick off his limbs meridians," Ling Yun said faintly. "You dare!" Gou Quan and Shi Ying roared. Ling Yun leered at Gou Quan, looking indifferent, "is it not that Mr. Gou is so nervous that he is an accomplice with Shi Ying?" "Nonsense," Gou Quan said, brushing his sleeve, "Mr. Gou used to be a general of the imperial army. How can he abandon his force easily?" "It''s just two borders," Lingyun said faintly, "do it." But none of the jailers listened to Ling Yun. Ling Yun showed a playful smile, "very good, very good." Ling Yun came to Shi Ying with a knife in his hand. His tone was gloomy. "Mr. Shi Ying, I''ve wronged you." "Stop it Gou Quan rushes over, but his speed is not as fast as Ling Yun. The rest of the prison guards look at each other and rush up one after another. Ling Yun stabs Gou Quan on the shoulder with his backhand. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "Old dog!" Shi Ying''s eyes are about to crack. He was ordered to act, but he didn''t expect to become a scapegoat. Now, he has no way out, but he didn''t expect that Shi Ying''s life was going well, but he finally fell on a hairy boy. "I said I didn''t do it. Will your majesty believe it?" Shi Yingwen and Ling Yun. As soon as Ling Yun''s knife tip turned, he pulled it out of Gou Quan''s shoulder and put it down. There was only a touch of light in front of everyone''s eyes. Shi Ying''s muscles and veins were broken. "To tell you the truth, I can try to save your life." "Ha ha ha..." Shi Ying looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha... To be honest, I''ve never done anything. What do you say?" Shi Ying looks at Ling Yun fiercely, "kid, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Ling Yun shrugged, "throw it into the small dark room. Don''t heat up Mr. Shi Ying on such a hot day. Pour three barrels of cold water on each half column of incense." The jailer didn''t make a move. Ling Yun turned his head and looked at Gou Quan. "Your honor, you haven''t forgotten what I said before, have you?" "You are young, so cruel and vicious," Gou Quan said, covering his shoulder. "You just entered the court, and there is still a long way to go." "Maybe it''s just a short way for adults." Lingyun said indifferently. "Do as he says." Gou Quan said coldly. Ling Yun puts down his knife with a smile and doesn''t ask about Gou Quan''s injury. Anyway, Shi Ying is dead, and the next thing to die is Gou Quan. These two men committed a heinous crime in those years, and their crimes are unforgivable. Shi Ying is carried to the small dark room. Ling Yun sits on the chair and continues to eat cakes. The gaoler bandaged Gou Quan''s wound. Ling Yun said faintly: "the important thing about Shi Ying''s assassination of Jueluo, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty, is that he died as a scapegoat. Zhao song and the Jin Dynasty have an account. As for who the real murderer is, I will continue to investigate, but at present, the important thing is to ease the relationship between the two dynasties." "Mr. Gou is in a high position. Naturally, it is clear that 90% of the world is in Zhao and Song dynasties. If we seize the opportunity, the rise of Zhao and Song Dynasties will be irresistible, but before that, we decided not to fight," Ling Yun glanced at Mr. Gou. "The assassination that night might have been provoked by Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty, but Shi Ying was a general of the Imperial Army under his Majesty''s jurisdiction. If it was really what Shi should do, Well, for those of Zhao and Song Dynasties, Mr. Gou can think about where he should be? " Ling Yun points to the ceiling, but Gou Quan doesn''t know. Therefore, Ling Yun sighs helplessly. How can this intelligence quotient get to this position? Gou Quan suddenly wakes up, "Emperor..." "Shh ~" Ling Yun made a Shh gesture, "Mr. Gou, just know it in your heart." He is smarter than Shi Ying, otherwise he can''t achieve the position of Shangshu by some means. If he listens to Ling Yun''s words, his back is chilly, and Ling Yun''s words all have sufficient reasons, then the most likely ones are the two princes, the prince Zhao Ye and the second emperor Zhao Ye. Or, the person sitting on the Dragon chair. "So no matter what, Shi Ying is doomed to die. If he does not die, we must fight against the three dynasties." Ling Yun swallowed the last piece of cake and clapped his hands. "So sacrificing a Shi Ying can bring years of peace. Do you think your majesty will not like it?" "It''s not easy for me to help Shi Ying to get justice when Zhao and song rise completely." Ling Yun shook his head. "It wasn''t me or your majesty who killed Shiying, but the black hand behind him and the people of the three dynasties." Gou Quan takes a deep look at Ling Yun. What Ling Yun says is that he is the one appointed by his majesty to investigate the assassination case. Then Ling Yun only knows more than he says. But how can he and Shi Ying, who have been friends for many years, just watch Shi Ying die? We should always think of a compromise and try to save Shi Ying. Ling Yun seemed to see through Gou Quan''s mind, whispered in Gou Quan''s ear: "there are so many people with mixed eyes. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it later." After that, he winked at Gou Quan. Gou Quan understood. It seems that this boy is very suitable for officialdom. He made a gesture and left with people. Of course, he had heard Ling Yun''s name. He wrote the game theory with the rest of his life. He was sent to Jixia Academy in China. He became famous as a teenager, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yun was harmless on the surface, but he was decisive and ruthless, In less than two years, Ling Yun will be a young senior official with real power, just like the rest of his life. After Gou Quan left, Ling Yun pulled a chair, went outside the small dark room and said faintly, "Shi Ying, I remember you came from Liangcheng, right? It''s a coincidence that we are still villagers. " "Kill me." Shi Ying said coldly. Ling Yun smiles, "kill you? You should tell me the details of the assassination. If I said I could save your life, it must be possible. " "There''s nothing to say." Shi yinglengdao. Small black room is very small, standing inside, there is no way to move, Ling Yun sighed, light said: "in this case, that''s hard, Shiying adult, the last time in the world." Ling Yun knocked on the iron gate. "It''s the last time in the world. Ling Yun guarantees that you will suffer a lot!" On the night of May 14. Wandering in the heat and cold, in the dark, at a loss for a long time, Shi Ying finally admitted that he was the mastermind of the assassination, and there was no one behind him. Ling Yun stood beside Gou Quan. There was no one around him. "Adult Gou, there are a lot of death penalty criminals in prison. It''s not difficult to find two of the same size as Shi Ying, is it?" "Lord Ling, this is..." Gou Quan has no expression on his face. "He is a serious crime committed by the imperial court, a crime of treason. He should be punished by the nine nationalities..." Ling Yun shook his sleeve robe and grinned: "this is to be good to others, to be good to others is to be good to yourself. You don''t need to thank me, but I hope you can speak more about it in the future." Gou Quan remained silent and reminded him: "Lord Ling, it''s a felony to bully you." "Well, what do you mean, my lord?" Ling Yun said with a smile, his hands folded in the sleeves, his back slightly bent. Gou Quan sighed, "although he and I are compatriots, we can also distinguish the great interests of the country. Since your majesty handed over the case to Lord Ling, I can''t intervene. Shi Ying''s whole life has been confused this time, but it''s a big mistake to be confused. Even if I want to help, I can''t violate the laws of Zhao and Song dynasties. Otherwise, how can I establish the world and command the Ministry of punishment?" Ling Yun nodded slightly, "you''ve done your duty. I''ve been taught," Ling Yun said to the officials of the Ministry of punishment behind him, "then drag out and put to death." "In the face of his royal highness Jueluo of the Jin Dynasty, the chief culprit will be put to death. We Zhao and song have an account." Ling Yun''s tone was mild. He patted Gou Quan on the shoulder. "My Lord, I''m sorry." Ling Yun left slowly with his back bent. He was careful and didn''t fall for it. If he did what he asked today, tomorrow would be the death day for him and Zhao Yi. As expected, Gou Quan was more difficult to deal with than Shi Ying. Gou Quan coldly looks at Ling Yun''s back. He is young, and his means are so cruel. The dishevelled Shi should be dragged by Gou Quan. His eyes are full of blood. But apart from the severed tendons, there is no wound on his body, which is more miserable than torture. "Small... Small... Heart..." Shi Ying gasped. But is Gou Quan really unwilling to save Shi Ying? After he left this afternoon, he suddenly woke up. Ling Yun''s purpose was only to support himself for a while. However, after he left, he didn''t know what he had asked from Shi Ying, but Ling Yun didn''t want to ask anything. These people were all in his own situation, following his own plan. How can we say that, He has the final say in deciding how to condemn. Shi Ying pleaded guilty, and a river of blood flowed out of the forbidden army. Lin Tui, the commander of the forbidden army, had already gone to the palace to plead guilty. Ling Yun shakes the eighth master''s step and goes out of the punishment department. Gao Gonggong is waiting outside the door. "Hey, coincidentally, Gao Gonggong, what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty ordered me to wait here for Lord Ling, Lord Gou." Gao Gonggong said. Ling Yun touched his chin and said, "well, I''ll wait here with Mr. Gao. Has Mr. Yu entered the palace?" "Lord Yu is having dinner with your majesty. Commander Lin is pleading guilty outside the hall. In the case of Shi Ying, you need Ling and Gou to talk to your Majesty in detail." Gao Gonggong said. Ling Yun put his hands into his sleeve again and sighed helplessly: "I still want to go back to drink a bowl of iced juice. How can I go there at this time?" "The great man is quick in thinking. He has solved the case in just one day. His majesty is very happy. He wants to reward you." Gao Gonggong said with a smile. Ling Yun squints, takes out two cups of iced Sydney from the square inch thing, and hands it to Gao Gonggong, "the heat is hard to stop, Gonggong drinks a cup to quench his thirst." "This is..." "Oh, when I was young, I studied with my husband. I read many books. There are also some ancient books in Xixuan world. These books are inspired from there. They are necessary in summer to clear away heat and quench thirst," Ling Yun took a big sip. "They are all made in boring times. My father-in-law doesn''t want to introduce them." Gao Gonggong took a sip. He really cleared away the heat and cooled his heart. "I didn''t expect that adults still have such skills." When he spoke, Gou Quan had already come out of the Ministry of punishment. Gao Gonggong also said what he had just said. He took a look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun was chatting with Gao Gonggong all the way. He traveled to Kyushu and saw many anecdotes, which made Gao Gonggong''s heart go to him. Gou Quan snorted in his heart. Since you want to see your majesty, how arrogant can you be? Since there are others behind Shi Ying, are you not afraid of your Majesty''s blame if you lose him so rashly? Or have you asked? Zhao Yu naturally won''t tell Zhao Gou about Ling Yun''s overall plan, but Zhao Gou wants to see what makes the three dynasties suspicious, so Shi Ying must die, no matter whether he really knows it or not, and once Shi Ying dies, the person behind him is Zhao Gou, and there''s nothing to investigate. However, he told Zhao Gou some bad news for the rest of his life. Apart from himself, no one has ever seen him. But Ling Yun has already executed him. Because there is still a Jin Dynasty to be interpreted, so it has become a headless case. He can only hope that Ling Yun will be there, Really asked something. The rest of his life sat on the left side of Zhao Gou, and the prince Zhao also sat on the right side. When Zhao Gou saw Ling Yun coming, he bottled a bottle of wine in glass. "Have you had a busy day?" Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "I''m hungry." "Sit down and eat." Zhao Gou pointed to the bowl and chopsticks placed under him, and there was also a dinner for one beside him. Zhao Gou didn''t care about Ling Yun''s coming from behind. "Gou Aiqing, please come here. This table is a little smaller." Chapter 155 Ling Yun is not polite. If you call me to eat, I am not polite. Gao Gonggong, Zhao Yi, who lives on one side, is frightened for the rest of his life. At this time, your majesty asks you to eat. Do you really dare to eat? "Young temperament, the rest of your life you and he are friends, how can not learn anything?" Zhao Gou laughs. Ling Yun raised his head, "Your Majesty, this is the rock sugar Sydney made by Weichen himself. You can have a taste of it. It''s just right to clear away the heat in this summer." "Oh? Do you still do that? " Zhao Gou takes it over and starts to cool it. Gao Gonggong quickly brings it over and pours a cup for Zhao Gou. After Zhao Gou drinks a cup, it''s cool and cool, and Longyan is very happy. After eating a bowl of rice, Ling Yun raised his head and said, "before I was idle and bored, I thought about some of these little things." "To get down to business, interrogate Shi Ying, and find out the real murderer?" Zhao Gou poured a cup for himself and another for the rest of his life, but he didn''t pour it for Zhao. The rest of his life was calm, and he took a drink. Ling Yun said, "my Lord, when I interrogate Shi Ying, I have exhausted my means, and finally I just admit that I did." The rest of his life was relieved. With Lingyun''s careful mind, it''s not difficult to guess that he would cooperate with his confession. "But Weichen thinks that Shi should not say that he has many confidants under his command, so he should be able to find out some clues." "Careful mind," Zhao Gou pointed to Ling Yun and said with a smile, "look, this is the material to do things!" Ling Yun went to investigate in the imperial army for the rest of his life. He had prestige in the army and was also a minister of literature. When he went to investigate in the Imperial Army, naturally someone was willing to cooperate. "Listen to your Majesty''s meaning, already know that the forbidden army has found a clue?" Ling Yun asks tentatively. Zhao Gou took a look at Gou Quan and said, "Gou Aiqing, I remember that Shi should be your good friend." "Wei Chen is loyal to his majesty and the Song Dynasty, and he should be loyal to the great justice and destroy his relatives!" Gou Quan kneels on the ground in a hurry. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. Zhao Gou asks, "what are you laughing at?" "Your Majesty, today, Weichen also tested Mr. Gou and said that he was willing to help Mr. Gou rescue Shi Ying. Mr. Gou also refused." Ling Yun''s mouth is up. The old boy must be holding bad water in his stomach. Today''s conversation between him and Gou Quan, if Gou Quan speaks first, it''s not good for him. But if he speaks first, the meaning will be different. Zhao Gou gently smile, this is really deep in his heart, so intelligent, Zhao song has this talent, the world is just around the corner, "I expected to ask Gou Aiqing?" "It''s not hard to think about it from another position," Ling Yun said with a smile. He looked at the rest of his life. "What can I find from Mr. Yu?" "After several days of interrogation, we have gained something. At this time, we have already told your majesty that Shi Yingfu was responsible for the assassination, and Yu Jin Dynasty has also explained the rest. According to your Majesty''s idea, we will investigate in secret." Said the rest of his life gently. Prince Zhao also pondered and said to Zhao Gou, "my father, I think it''s better to put this matter on hold for the time being. It''s too condescending to use the talents of Lord Yu and Lord Ling for a case." "It''s a good time for the development of Zhao and Song dynasties. There are too many places in Zhao and Song dynasties that need the talents of two adults." Zhao also said. Zhao Gou nodded slightly, "I mean the same thing. This case is handed over to gou Aiqing. Qingquan County gathers the world''s attention. It''s the most important thing, and someone needs to sit down." "As for the case of Qingquan County, I had a plan for a long time. I intended to present it to your majesty after the assassination case was solved," Ling Yun said, bowing his hand. "Your Majesty proposed today that I would like to do what you can do for me!" "Oh? Do you have a plan? " Zhao Gou twisted his beard and said with a smile, "it''s true that part of the game theory came from you. Naturally, I know more about it. It''s reasonable to have this idea. I''ll present the memorial to you tomorrow." "Lord Ling is far sighted. I don''t know what''s the best way to deal with Qingquan county?" Zhao also asked. Ling Yun snapped his fingers, "why should your highness be worried? Tomorrow is the answer. " An ordinary dinner is all kinds of intrigue. Ling Yun and the rest of his life are good friends. His ability is so outstanding that he completely suppresses them. The prince seems to be trying to find a way out for them, but in fact he wants to keep them away from the capital. Zhao Gou also knew that the royal family must have participated in the assassination case. If the investigation continued, the royal family would be disgraced. Therefore, he agreed with Zhao Yi''s proposal. After all, Gou Quan is on the prince''s side. The prince has a sense of propriety, but he doesn''t worry. He will naturally intervene in this matter, but he will never let Ling Yun and the rest of his life intervene. ¡­¡­ Out of the palace, Ling Yun said to the prince, "Your Highness is really a happy official. I have long been willing to go to Qingquan county. Thank you for your advice." "Lord Ling is brilliant. Our palace is just pushing boats along the river," said Zhao, who boarded the carriage. "Our palace will wait for tomorrow''s good news. It''s a great honor for our country to have you two in Zhao and Song dynasties." After parting from the crown prince and Gou Quan, he frowned for the rest of his life, "the crown prince is so scheming." "He dug a hole for himself. What''s the trick?" Ling Yun took out the information he had sorted out from fangcunwu and gave it to the rest of his life. "It''s a piece of information about Xuquan. You can take it to deal with him. The prince took you and me out of this case today. In fact, he dug a hole for himself. I''m still worried about how to deal with him, so he showed me a way." "Are you really going to Qingquan county?" Asked the rest of his life. Ling Yun nodded and hooked his shoulder for the rest of his life. "Now that you are in a high position, you should also start to cultivate your own team. Everything is just one person. How tired it is. It''s more difficult than history to deal with. You should be careful. Anyway, in January, I can''t leave the capital for the time being." I took a deep breath for the rest of my life, "Ling Yun, can you..." "I know, I know, if I really want to seek revenge from King Wu regardless of the consequences, there is no need to come back," Ling Yun rolled his eyes. "We are brothers for many years, and we don''t know me yet?" "The capital is deep. It''s too dirty down there." The rest of his life sighed. He was afraid that Ling Yun would do something unimaginable because of some extreme emotions. Ling Yun patted the rest of his life on the shoulder and said gently, "the rest of his life." "Well?" "If you have a chance, you must go out for a walk, to see the vast and magnificent world," Ling Yun said, looking at the starry sky, "to Qingxuan world, to Jinlian world, to Zhenbei city to see the wild world, to see Xixuan world. It may take many years, but you must have a look!" The rest of his life was stunned. In Ling Yun''s eyes at the moment, he saw a different light. It was not the shrewdness of intriguing and calculating people''s hearts, but a kind of open, expectant and special light for teenagers. He laughed. As a brother who hated to be late, he traveled for a long time. It seemed that it was really different, "good!" "It''s a deal," said Ling Yun, stretching out his arms. "If we have a chance, let''s go together. When I learn to use the sword, I''ll take you to experience the beauty of sword cultivation." "It''s a deal!" For the rest of their lives, they are still teenagers. They just choose a road and go on a road. Teenagers are not teenagers. "Thank you." Ling Yun said softly. The rest of his life closed his eyes, took a long breath, and said with a smile, "thank you, too." Two teenagers, shoulder to shoulder, in the streets of brilliant lights, do a real youth, carefree, do not have to look forward to, look left and right, do not have to calculate people''s minds. Ling Yun returns to Ling Fu and his residence for the rest of his life. Both of them have a faint smile on their faces. Ling Yun knows what Yu Sheng means by saying that sentence, but he has already understood the danger of people''s heart. However, he is still very grateful for Yu Sheng''s reminder. Yu Sheng knows what he wants to do and is afraid that he will lose control and destroy himself and Zhao song. I think of what Ling Yun said for the rest of my life. He knows what Ling Yun means very well. Zhao song is still too young to go out for a walk. He shouldn''t be in such a place for the rest of his life. "I know what a good friend wants." Two people, in different places, said with one voice. ¡­¡­ There''s no need to investigate the assassination case any more. Ling Yun is free these days. Apart from going to court occasionally, he just wanders around, enjoys the flowers and the moon, plays chess and piano. But he doesn''t do anything. Everything he wants is happening. During the exchange of blood in the forbidden army in the capital, less than half of the people were supported by the second prince. The rest of the people were talented and virtuous people who used their relations and rights for the rest of their lives. Among them, some were loyal to the third prince Zhao Yu, and the rest were neutral. But the rest of the people were talented and had served in the army, so they had good personal relations. When the Jin Dynasty learned that Shi Yingfu was to be punished, Zhao and song gave an explanation. Jueluo also stopped looking after him when he was good. However, the suspicions of the three dynasties became deeper and deeper, and they were haunted from the beginning to the end. Now they are just more difficult to tolerate. With the help of the cuckoo, Lin Lu, a miss of the Lin family, makes friends with him in the early morning. Their relationship is getting warmer and warmer. Lin Hong admires the early morning in his heart, but he is ashamed. He has got the news that his majesty is going to reuse the early morning. The gap between him and Ling Yun will only get farther and farther, so he will not do what he wants. For the rest of his life, he got the detailed drawings of the situation in the capital from Lingyun, and began to cooperate with Lingyun''s layout, setting traps, digging holes, and linking up with each other. As soon as the wind and clouds surged, it would be the time when the world in the capital would change. Gou Quan and the rest of his life never deal with it. He is upset and always has fun. The rest of his life pays attention to all this and records it with a photo stone. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Ling Yun''s, he never fails to practice. In addition, Ling Yun''s helper here makes it easy to take these evidences. Zhao Gou agreed to transfer 500 cavalry of Weiyuan army back to Beijing for Lingyun''s use, and then transferred 1000 people from the forbidden army to serve as guards. It can be said that the emperor''s kindness is great, and Lingyun has become one of the most dazzling existence in the capital. Ling Yun suggests that Zhao Yu should not rush out of the capital. When Jueluo returns home, he can go with him. The situation in the capital is unpredictable. This is the best time for him to rise up. It''s a once in a blue moon for him to train his team and recruit people. After receiving Ling Yun''s letter, Wang Qian kept on coming to the capital. In another ten days, he was about to arrive in the capital. At that time, Ling Yun was leaving for Qingquan county. Lin Fang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and his master were very unhappy because of their dispute with Lin Lu. Lin Hong was not less pleased with Wu yuan than Ling Yun. Qin Li, the legitimate son of the Qin family in the capital, approached with Xueai marquis in the early morning. Qin Li was not in the area where Lingyun was about to be born. Xueai Marquis supported 100000 soldiers. Lingyun had already written a secret. When he arrived in Qingquan County, Xueai Marquis also wanted to lead his troops to Qingquan county. Zhao and Song Dynasties wanted to set a precedent by taking thousands of troops and horses as the starting point, He annexed all the monks and swordsmen in Zhao and Song Dynasties for his own use. Zhao Gouxinran agreed that the court''s law was in the same place, and everything from Zhao song to registered residence was restricted by the court''s rule of law. This is what Zhao Gou wants, and this is what Lingyun wants to see. After Ling Yun went to Qingquan county with him, Fang Chao would go to Qingquan county first to train his death spies and bring them into the army. Then Ling Yun would be able to change from a civil servant to a military general and gradually seize the military power of Zhao and Song dynasties. On May 29, three days before the palace examination, Ling Yun sat in the yard under a tree to enjoy the cool, while Wang Qian sat on the other side, holding fruit wine in his hand, "I haven''t found that you can enjoy life so much." "Look at you so far away, let you rest for a few days, wait to go to Qingquan County," Lingyun pause, sighed, "all strive not to die." Chapter 156 Compared with the long-term vision of Ling Yun and the rest of his life, Wang Qian is not as good as Wang Qian. However, in terms of fighting, he is not as good as Wang Qian in the rest of his life. Ling Yun takes care of both of them. He is nurtured in his childhood and studied in his youth. He also focuses on remembering the art of war. Friends come all the way to Beijing. No matter how busy they are for the rest of their lives, they will come to have a look and have a drink. "When I was in Liangcheng before, I didn''t think about today''s scenery." Wang Qian shakes the iced fruit wine in his hand. "Twenty year old er pin, you are the first person in the history of Zhao and Song dynasties." The rest of his life pointed to Lingyun, "believe it or not, after a while, someone will be stronger than me." Wang Qian shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. Ling Yun turned his head, hugged him in both hands, and said, "that''s nature." "I have something to go out for. Just tell me what I want to eat." Ling Yun jumps and kicks out, white sleeve flies, his whole person looks like a flying white goose. "The situation in Beijing is becoming more and more clear and complicated," he said softly for the rest of his life. "Ling Yun has been here all the time, and I''m always worried." Wang Qian didn''t think as much as he did for the rest of his life. "Although I don''t know your layout, I believe that in the near future, the situation in the capital will only be affected by him." "Really..." the rest of my life leaned against the reclining chair and said softly, "I''ve been with him for a while, and I''ve seen what''s hidden in his heart." "I don''t know Lingyun very well," Wang Qian said, "but I know more about Lingwang mansion than you. Lingyun is the descendant of Lingwang. No matter what he hides in his heart, I will stand firmly behind him. My father was not in the capital when Lingwang mansion was falsely accused of treason. I will always make up for his regret." "I don''t understand officialdom, but I know that if King Wu is indispensable, Ling Yun will not get rid of him. But if there is no king Wu, it doesn''t matter. Then Ling Yun will do it," Wang Qian looked at the sky. "You don''t see as far as Ling Yun, because you can''t see the scenery in front of you. You see too little, but Ling Yun sees more." "Fang Chao told me when I came over." Wang Qian grins. Fang Chao, if he doesn''t have deep friendship, he doesn''t know his talent, he doesn''t know who he is. If he has deep friendship, he is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but he may be more vicious and cruel to the enemy than Ling Yun he heard. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun stands on the wall of the capital city and looks at the distance. The summer of May is already very hot. The sky is blue, and there are large white clouds floating slowly. The white Confucian shirt flutters in the wind, setting him off like an immortal, if he is not so thin. The second prince Zhao also climbed the wall. Ling Yun turned around and arched his hand slightly. "Ling Yun has seen the second prince." "Well, don''t use so many rituals," said Zhao, with both hands on his back and looking into the distance together with Ling Yun. "The third younger brother said that you are talented, and you are the only talent in the world. These days, we have seen some of the arrangements you have made. It''s really remarkable. Are you interested in working together with us to plan major events?" Ling Yun leaned against the wall of the city and looked at the people shouting and selling below, or the dignitaries riding in carriages, with a mild tone: "now I''m not doing it?" "I mean, don''t you understand Ling?" Zhao also said with a smile. Ling Yun turned and looked at Zhao Ye, "since ancient times, the prince seizing the throne is the most dangerous and unpredictable. Moreover, I was a monk, and I didn''t want to get involved in too much cause and effect. Ling Yun is willing to do everything for Zhao song." Zhao also slightly surprised, then shook his head and laughed, "I''m really worried, the prince has a great grasp of power, I''m always pressed, thirsty for talent, I hope Ling adults don''t mind." "When you come back safely from Qingquan county this time, ask your Highness for a drink." Ling Yun arched his hand and said. Zhao also patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, "I''ll wait for Ling to return to Beijing! If you need anything in Qingquan County, just let me know. I will try my best to apply for it for you. " "Qingquan County gathers the world''s attention. Once it is successful, it will inevitably affect the world and occupy a special position in Kyushu," Ling Yun looks at the second prince. "If we make good use of this trend, there will be unexpected results. If your highness really wants to help me, it''s better to go to the Academy together with the third highness and visit the gentlemen of the fencing academy these days." "Will there be a threat of monks entering Beijing?" Zhao is also able to fight against the crown prince in a weak situation. He is also a smart man. Ling Yun said that, and he quickly reflected it. Ling Yun nodded, "all friars attach great importance to themselves. The heroes of the river and the lake also need to have the strength to do things. We lack a lot of things now, but the friars have the strength and need to have good magic tools to give full play to their strength." "You mean..." "In terms of refining gas and creating things, the Mohist school is the leader, and the Yin and Yang school is the most important. In this June''s palace examination, your highness can report to the emperor, open the imperial edict, and introduce talents from all schools of thought," Ling Yun said with a sonorous tone. "All schools of thought are different from ordinary monks. All schools of thought have different paths and have the same destination. And that strategy theory, starting with Qingquan County, is the trend of the world, and no one can stop it. It is particularly important for Zhao and Song Dynasties to truly stand in the power of a state and awe the world. " Zhao also listened to Ling Yun''s words, and his heart was agitated. He said, "to be a powerful country in one state, to awe the whole world." what heroic words? "How to do it?" Zhao also asked. Ling Yun''s hands are on his back, the wind is blowing, the white clothes are flying, "wait for the time to move!" ¡­¡­ After Zhao Ye left, Ling Yun stood alone on the city wall and looked at the people below. Qingquan county was bound to be constrained everywhere and threatened by many threats. But these were all he could predict. He wanted to see what unexpected things would happen. A strong army with a hundred battles could only get out of the blood. Ling Yun looked up at the sky and murmured, "father, adoptive father, adoptive mother, uncles and uncles, I''m going to avenge you. I''ll kill anyone who blocks me." No one knows what kind of blood feud Ling Yun is carrying. No one knows what he experienced in his childhood. What he wants is that they admit their mistakes and return their adoptive father their innocence. After the rest of his life, Ling Yun became the most famous young man in the capital. He was gifted in Kendo and chess. The younger children all took Ling Yun and the rest of his life as examples. Zhao Gou assigned Ling Yun a thousand people forbidden army, which was under the command of Wang Qian. The documents had come down. Ling Yun still needed to go and help to watch, so as not to make any trouble. He grew up in the frontier battlefield when he was young, and his father and adoptive father governed the army. He has a deep memory: orders and prohibitions! Even if they are allowed to die, they are willing. What Ling Yun wants is such an army. Of course, the premise is to erase their loyalty to the royal family, which is not easy. Zhao song military establishment, three people team, nine people Squadron, the fifth team for a large team, the brigade is divided into: custody officer, team head, deputy team head, left and right flag, that is, a brigade of 50 people. The two brigades are one capital, that is, one hundred people, and the commander is the head of the capital, that is, the commander. One battalion and five capitals, that is, five hundred people. The commanders are: commanding envoys, commanding envoys of the battalion, deputy commanding envoys and Duyu marquis. Five battalions are one army, that is, 2500 people. Lingyun has only three battalions, so he can''t serve as commander of the army. Zhao Gou can''t transfer more people to Lingyun because Lingyun''s qualifications are not in line with his age. But with Zhao Yu''s help, Zhao Gou agrees that after he goes to Qingquan County, he may recruit soldiers by himself. The number of soldiers is limited to less than 50000, and he won''t take back the military power, They are not controlled by the Ministry of war, they only listen to the emperor''s orders. This gives Ling Yun great authority. A mere 1500 generals have almost the same power as the general of the imperial government. The three battalions, led by Ling Yun and titled as general Pingnan, had Wang Qian as the commander of the army, commanding a thousand forbidden troops, and Du Juan as the deputy commander, commanding 500 cavalry. There is a special training ground on the outskirts of the capital. Ling Yun sits at the front, wearing black armour and carrying his hands on his back. On the left and right are azalea and Wang Qian. The border army and the Imperial Army have always been at odds, and there are many fights. Therefore, there are 27 heads hanging next to this army, which now has only 1473 people. As for Ling Yun''s cold-blooded means, Du Juan is silent. She has never seen such a cold-blooded young man. "Killing people is the most difficult means, but it is the most frightening means," Ling Yun said indifferently. "I don''t need to prove my value to you. All you have to listen to is orders and absolute obedience." About the training, Chen Diao Temple wrote a training booklet to Ling Yun one month ago. All of them are training methods that Ling Yun has never seen before, and they are what he needs most at present. Chen Diao temple had expected that he would not be able to get many people. Ten people would train him into a team that could reach hundreds of people, and 100 people would train him into a team that could block thousands of people; If there are thousands of people, they will be trained to be an army of thousands of people. If there are few people, they will go on the road of refining their troops. "From today on, the cavalry teaches the infantry to fight on horseback, and the infantry teaches the cavalry to fight on foot. It starts with ringing the bell and ends with beating the drum. Are you clear?" Ling Yun walked in front, cold eyes, "answer me!" No one answered Lingyun. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, and his left hand slowly grasped the handle of the knife. "After three things, I''ll ask again. Do you hear me clearly?" There was still no answer. Ling Yun nodded and snapped his fingers. Wang Qian and Du Juan came over and said, "hang up. They have been silent. Then every half an hour, they pull a person to hang up. When there are ten people, they are confident that they will disband and and go back to the camp until they are hanged." "Of course, if they''re willing to take orders, that''s another matter." Ling Yun said gently. "Little sir, this way..." "Compared with me, they are far away," Ling Yun said coldly. "Forget it this time. In the future, when it comes to military affairs, call me a general." Wang Qian can''t say how fierce Ling Yun''s means are. He knows his identity. His father once said that many people died under Ling Wang''s command at that time. There were tens of thousands of people who were proud of their merits, who didn''t listen to orders, and who were angry. Although the means are cruel, there are still a lot of people loyal to Ling Wang. This is military law, not the bullshit politics of the imperial court''s bullshit scholars. If a person does not obey orders, he may lead to the failure of the whole war. More people will die. "Ling Yun, you son of a bitch, you have the ability to hang me. If you don''t dare, I despise you!" "Son of a bitch, I don''t agree! You''re nothing if you don''t have all your hair "Tortoise son of a bitch, Ling Yun! Dare you challenge me alone Ling Yun ignored this. Wang Qian looked cold. Ling Yun pressed the knife he was going to pull out and said faintly, "don''t worry. This is the training method given to me by a friend of mine. It''s the elite route. I copied two copies. You and cuckoo have one copy each. I''ll do it later." "It''s your father''s request to let you come here. Since you''re coming, I want to protect you, but it doesn''t mean that you can die on your own," Ling Yun said faintly. "Normally, I think about many things, of course, there is room for maneuver, but it''s different here. No matter how cold I am, I can''t be as miserable as waiting for them to die on the battlefield, Don''t use your kindness where it shouldn''t be. " Chapter 157 Zhao song palace, Zhao Gou sitting in the imperial study, asked: "Lingyun training how?" "Twenty seven heads have been cut off." Gao Gonggong came back in a low voice. Zhao Gou Leng Leng, "some iron wrists, but the army is not just by killing people, those prickly children, the military account is not?" "Today, an old slave also heard that general Ling pulled ten people to hang and expose themselves to the sun. There were many curses in the martial field." Gao Gonggong sighed that in such a big sun, not to mention going out for a walk, you feel that you are going to lose your skin. If you put it on naked for a while, it will hurt to death. The sun in recent June is too hot. "No head cut today?" Zhao Gou said with a smile. Gao Gonggong said: "general Ling said that more than 1000 of them are just one person. It''s useless to keep them. If you cut them off, it''s painful and inconvenient. Let them listen to their head. I don''t understand that he didn''t kill these 10 people, but you killed more than 1000 people." "It''s a bit like running the army," Zhao Gou said with a smile, putting down his brush. "Lingyun is a rising star of Zhao and Song Dynasty for the rest of his life. At present, there are no young people in the capital who are better than their two brain melon seeds, who are more capable and courageous. I''ll give them back doors and privileges to let the people in the capital watch, as long as they are talented, Even if you just run to me, what you want and what I give, Ling Yun is right. Today''s situation in the world is a good opportunity for the rise of Zhao and Song dynasties. You can''t miss it. " "Ling Yun is better at running the army than the rest of his life. He knows how to calm people''s hearts. He is not afraid to die, just afraid to die. Only by grasping this point, can Ling Yun dare to win people''s hearts with such cruel means. It''s good, it''s good." "But if you really don''t listen, it''s no use killing them all." Gao Gonggong said with regret. Zhao Gou also experienced fighting in the battlefield in his early years. He also knew about military affairs. "You old guy, you have never been a soldier. How do you know if it works? I tell you, tomorrow at the latest, those imperial and border troops will be as close as a family. They will obey my orders. Do you dare to make a bet with me? " "I dare not." Gao Gonggong bowed his head and said. "You have collected a lot of money from Lingyun. You dare not gamble?" Zhao Gou looks back at Gao Gonggong who is bending over. Gaogonggong Leng Leng, "that old slave bet tomorrow will not be like a family, but obedient." "Then you''ll lose!" Zhao Gou negative hand laugh, "bet fifty Liang silver." Mr. Gao has a lot to suffer from. You have made it clear that I took the money, but if I don''t take it out, how can I do? I have to dig a hole, jump down and bury myself. Zhao Gou is in a good mood. Ling Yun''s talent is not bad because he can write strategies and theories. If he can see the effect of running the army tomorrow, he will be a man of both culture and martial arts. He will be able to make peace with the world and set the world on his horse! In the afternoon, when the sun was not so hot, Ling Yun, wearing armor, stood under the pillar with ten imperial guards and border cavalry. None of the more than 1000 soldiers in the field left. Ling Yun said faintly, "why don''t you scold me? Keep scolding. " He glanced at the soldier standing upright, his eyes cold. "Have you thought about what I said this morning?" Silent, Lingyun clapped his hands, sonorous, pulled out a long knife, leaning on the ground, cold way: "from left to right, one by one down." "Ling Yun, when I was fighting on the battlefield, you didn''t jump out of your womb! How dare you kill me? " An old soldier who was put down yelled hoarsely. Ling Yun trampled him on the ground and said coldly, "you scold me today. I don''t want to care. I''ve been provoking me again and again. I really don''t think I dare to kill you?" "To let you die is what I''m going to do. If you dare to attack, then what? If you disobey orders and kill the generals of the imperial court, according to the law, you are going to kill the nine families. You are not afraid of death. Do you have wives, children, old and young Ling Yun patted the man''s head with a knife. "You standing people, if you recognize a mistake, you need to listen to the order. The people hanging above don''t have to die." "I''ll give you one last chance," Ling Yun stretched out three fingers. "If you continue to stand on the count of three, I''ll kill you all one by one. Then I''ll go to your majesty and ask for a group of people. I''m the red man in front of your majesty now. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and demote you at most. I can''t die!" "One!" Ling Yun bent a finger and put the sword in his hand at the throat of the army at his feet. "Two!" The blood slid down the blade. No one would doubt that Ling Yun would really kill the person at his feet when he counted three, and the remaining nine would also die, because the 27 people who talked back to Ling Yun before said a lot of ugly words. He really didn''t blink an eye. His hands fell and his head rolled! "Three..." before Ling Yun finished, 1463 people knelt down. "We will listen to the general! Please let them go, general Neat and uniform, hiding endless anger and resentment, Ling Yun took back the knife and grinned, "if it had been like this, so many people would not have died." "Come and take some of them for medical treatment," Ling Yun took out a stack of banknotes and a bag of gold from his arms. "You can spend all the money you want. For those who died before, they will receive a pension of 100 Liang gold per person. Every three months after that, the general will pay out of his own pocket. One of the old people''s wives and children in their family should be in the charge of the general." "Although you can treat me as a hypocrite," Ling Yun said with a knife on his shoulder, "to give money to me is to buy people''s hearts. If you don''t accept it, you can give it to others. I leave my words here today. If you follow me, you can survive. If you die, you don''t have to worry about things behind you." "If the army doesn''t give enough money, I''m afraid it''s a ball!" Ling Yun roared. It''s not that he doesn''t want to subdue these people with soft means, but that he needs to quickly build up his prestige and control the army without being tempted by anyone, because there is only one result of betrayal and disobedience - death! "Now I''ll ask again, have you heard me clearly?" Ling Yun roared. "Listen up!" ¡­¡­ Wang Qian and Du Juan are stunned. They are also generals. They have never seen such a fierce way to suppress people''s heart. No matter how much discontent and resentment they have at the moment, as time goes on, they will only admire Ling Yun more and more. This is Ling Yun''s greatest reliance. Those 20 or so people may become the stain of Ling Yun''s joining the army, but in the end, they will only become smaller and smaller, and then gradually disappear in the hearts of the people. For the hearts of the people, perhaps among the people they know, there is nothing clearer than Ling Yun. "All the people from the top of the brigade come here," Ling Yun said with his hands on his back. "The rest of the people take the money and do what they should do. From now on to the day after tomorrow, as long as you don''t violate the law of the imperial court, you can do whatever you want." Lingyun found a good hotel and asked for a private room. He went upstairs in his armor and said, "sit down." "I know that some of you are very dissatisfied with me, and even think that if there is a family behind me, I will be killed directly," Ling Yun said with a smile, "am I right?" "Hum!" Except for Wang Qian and Du Juan, the rest of the people look cold. Ling Yun took out a stack of files from the square inch objects and said, "I have some relations in the capital. It''s not difficult to get these. The 27 people I killed before committed all the crimes of death. They killed their comrades in arms, pretended to be military exploits, robbed the women of the people, and destroyed the property of the people. Originally, according to the military law, I could put you all to death." "But since you didn''t make any mistakes, I''m in the right position to employ people, so I haven''t killed anyone." Lingyun said faintly, "is it true or false? Don''t you count it in your heart? If there is anything else you want to ask, just ask. I''m also a scholar. I''m the most reasonable. " Reasonable? From the command room to the head of the team, they are all complaining. If you are reasonable, you will not cut 27 heads without saying a word. "If you don''t have anything to say, you can eat at ease," Ling Yun pointed to Wang Qian and Du Juan. "Now there are 1476 officers, 274 of whom are transferred. Those who are young and have good fighting capacity are trained by our general himself. This is the first battalion and the scouting battalion; There are 1200 people left, 600 for each. The tiger and leopard riding is led by Du Juan, who is the daughter of general Du Weiyuan, the daughter of General Hu, and also a student of the general; Wang Qian, the son of Wang dingfang, the garrison of Liangcheng, is a good friend of our general; Of course, you will leave for Qingquan town in about ten days. Before that, if you think you are qualified for their positions, you can put forward a competition to judge from the ability of military force and unified forces. " "I''ll see you in ten days," said Ling Yun, tapping his index finger on the table. "There is only one condition. There are many loyal soldiers under your command. However, in the competition, it''s better not to make a stumbling block for your commander to lose. Although it''s only a common training battle, it can be treated as enemy spies on the battlefield. What''s the consequence, You should know? " Dozens of people looked at each other and finally answered "yes". This time, they did not dare to eat too much or drink too much. In front of Lingyun, the pressure was really too great. A young man under 20 years old was just cruel and ruthless. They did everything without leaking. It seemed that their thinking and reaction were all in his expectation, And they''re just pieces he can play with. "Oh, by the way," Ling Yun stopped in the middle of the meal, and all of them stopped immediately. Their movements were very neat. Ling Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. "These days, I''ve always heard people training elsewhere say that you''re soft footed shrimps or something. You''re too scared to speak by a teenager. I''m short-sighted and I''m good at face. When I hit them, I remember not to give up my hand, It''s the people on their heads who come here. Just beat them. I''ll take responsibility for anything. I''m the soldier led by Ling Yun. I''ll beat and scold them, but others can''t do it. " "Do you hear me?" Ling Yun asked mildly. Even if he is bookish enough and gentle enough, he is also a smiling tiger in their eyes. After dinner, Ling Yun left alone, leaving Wang Qian to make a training plan with Du Juan. Without Ling Yun''s sense of oppression, the atmosphere became relaxed, because these people had heard about the reputation of Wang dingfang and Du Weiyuan. Wang dingfang was also famous at that time, but he was relegated to Liangcheng because of a case, That''s to say, some veterans have heard of it, just word of mouth. Some of them used to be soldiers under the command of King Ling, but they only met Zhao song Junshen from a distance. Unfortunately, they died too far away. Now, compared with the counselor behind King Ling, Ling Yun''s methods are not so vicious. That master is the one who has to chop people''s heads if he doesn''t say a word. It''s just that he has to chop people''s heads with reason and reason, He remembers the names of the big and small leaders in the army. His life, his wife, children, old and young, and so on, came with open mouth. There was nothing inconsistent. If that person is still alive, why should Zhao and song negotiate? How can Lingyun humiliate them! Chapter 158 At the beginning of June, Zhao Gou opened his way to the imperial examination of the scholars of the Song Dynasty. This time, in addition to examining the number one scholar of the senior high school, ranking first and exploring flowers, he also met with the top 100 scholars of the imperial examination in the royal garden. The third prince Zhao Yu and the crown prince selected the students of the imperial examination together. In addition, the crown prince was responsible for the establishment of Juxian hall and the recruitment of a hundred talented scholars to build the foundation that Zhao and Song dynasties had seized. Before Lingyun left Beijing, Zhao Gou suddenly said, "who is going to call Lingyun here? It happens that they are all young scholars. They have something to talk about." Zhao Yu''s eyes twitch slightly. The longer he contacts Ling Yun for the rest of his life, the more he can see. These two people underestimate Zhao song scholar for a long time. The rest of their life is better and they won''t be too bold. But Ling Yun is different. This guy can really do everything. Let him come here. What is it? "Father, Ling Yun is going to Qingquan County in a few days. He is training and running in at the moment. Don''t you need him to do these things?" Zhao Yu suggested softly. The second prince said, "Ling Yun and the rest of his life are well-known as" Zhenguo Shuangbi "in Zhao and Song dynasties. Many adults say that if they are given another ten years, they will surely become the pillar of Zhao and Song dynasties. Just by taking this as an example, we can make progress." "Call over then." Zhao Gou said with a light smile that Lingyun''s military training made him win fifty Liang silver. He was in a good mood. He was not a king jealous of the virtuous and the capable. In Lingyun''s opinion, Zhao Gou was not only a petty man, but also a good man in other places. For those who sat in that position, suspicion and fear were inevitable. If Zhao Gou doesn''t listen to good advice, it will be difficult for him and the rest of his life to have real power. What Ling Yun is good at most is to throw himself in his favor. Zhao Yu still wanted to stop him, but Zhao Gou stopped him. Zhao Yu had no choice but to take a breath. What can kill people most in the world is not the sword repaired by the sword, but the scholar''s pen. Ling Yun told him that the scholar of Zhao and Song Dynasties is complacent when he does not write poetry. To open his mouth is to suppress the new knowledge, but he has never seen it, Live in their own world, a belly of ink in the dog''s stomach. He can fully imagine that today Ling Yun really has to face many scholars, and there may be a big fight. Following Ling Yun''s training, it''s far from as easy as you think. Who knows that this young man who was born as a scholar is so decisive and ruthless. Daily training makes them tired, but the money Ling Yun gets from the army and his own pocket. Their daily diet is medicated food, which has an excellent effect on making up for their own Qi and blood. be extremely cruel and merciless! This is their first impression of Lingyun! he who has wealth speaks louder than others! This is their second impression of Lingyun! Of course, they didn''t know that general Yan Luoling, who trained them in the daytime, would take out the account book and wipe tears secretly in his room at night. On the third day of June, Ling Yun was inserting an account book in his room. The lowest expenditure was 1000 gold. Looking at the account book, Ling Yun sighed: "it''s still poor." "General Ling, your majesty asked you to attend the taxi meeting in chunluyuan." Mr. Gao''s voice came. Ling Yun put away the account book, he asked: "ask me to come over?" "Your Majesty''s temporary intention, general, hurry up, don''t let your majesty wait for a long time." Gao Gonggong said. Ling Yun looked down at his armor and said with a smile, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ "I''ve been in the military camp these days. I don''t know how the capital is doing?" Ling Yun asked. Gao Gonggong said: "the envoys of the three dynasties are still here, and they are also in Chunlu garden at this time. However, the capital is calm, that is to say, there are some disturbances on the general''s side, which are suppressed by his majesty." "Someone impeached me to kill the twenty-seven soldiers?" Ling Yun said faintly, "except for a little contribution to the investigation, he made no contribution to Zhao and Song dynasties. He killed the meritorious people at will. He acted ruthlessly and domineering. He was young, and his means were cruel. Maybe all these are the reasons?" "I just don''t know whether it''s the Minister of rites or the Minister of arms." Ling Yun said with a smile. Gao Gonggong said with a smile: "all have, all have, so when the general goes here, he should pay more attention to his words and deeds." "I''m afraid of those guys who have spent a lot of time holding the pen. I''m wearing 100 Jin armor. Are you afraid of them?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "by the way, father-in-law, didn''t your majesty open the gathering hall? Can you lend me some Mohist children? " "The general has to talk to his majesty about this. It''s no use talking to the old slave." Mr. Gao shook his head and said that they got on the carriage. The carriage sank a little. Lingyun''s armor was something he added to it. Although it was not heavy for him, training was also training himself. He couldn''t command it at the beginning. "Mr. Gao, you are your Majesty''s servant. Your majesty always wants to listen to two words, right?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "and the Ministry of war and the Ministry of accounts also need to give me more money. I have to pay out of my own pocket. Now I even have to consider drinking a cup of tea." Gao Gonggong smiles and doesn''t answer. He can''t say these things casually. Ling Yun''s words and deeds are really pleasing. He doesn''t want to look down on him as a eunuch. "General Ling, don''t embarrass the old slave," father-in-law Gao said awkwardly. "Even if the old slave wants to help the general fight for it, he has no strength." Ling Yun scratched his chin and looked out of the window. "Your Majesty has given me such a big privilege. If you don''t do something, you will let your majesty down." Ling Yun said inexplicably, Gao Gonggong also did not know, so, just in this heart, always feel a little nervous. In Chunlu court, Ling Yun goes in with his armor. Although Zhao and Song Dynasties attach importance to Literature and despise martial arts, the people in armor are not allowed to kneel down and worship. "I''ll see your majesty." Ling Yun only pays homage to Zhao Gou. He just nods to the two princes and ministers around him. Zhao Gou is quite satisfied with this. He is willing to be an isolated minister, loyal to him first, and then loyal to Zhao song. "Ling Aiqing is coming. Sit down quickly," Zhao Gou pointed to the chair beside him. This is only the treatment of two princes. Ling Yun sat at the end of the chair. "How about the recent training?" Ling Yun said helplessly: "the effect is good, that is, it costs a lot of money. It costs a lot of money to match them with medicated food to strengthen their health." "You can keep an account of the money yourself," Zhao Gou said with a smile. "I''m a million lions of Zhao and Song dynasties. I can''t give you all the expenses. I''ll open a back door for you. You can keep 20% of the money you get from the war until you make up your own share." "Hey, hey, I love that." Ling Yun grinned. Qin Hui, Minister of the Ministry of war, said: "Your Majesty, when I heard that general Ling took office at the beginning, I beheaded 27 people, and then punished 10 people with fierce means. Although general Ling is young, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to take on this important task." Zhao Gou browed slightly, and Ling Yun said faintly: "if Lord Qin doesn''t talk about it, I almost forget that all the achievements of Zhao song''s officers and men will be reported to the Ministry of war and then submitted to your majesty. All the 27 men killed friendly troops and pretended to be enemy soldiers in exchange for military achievements. Half of them had the bad deeds of robbing civilian women. If I had not had a right doctor''s position, it would not be easy to do these things, I use them to build power. That''s also the law of the Zhao and Song dynasties. " It''s a felony to lie about military merit! They report to the higher authorities, but in the end they fail. Is this the fault of their superior generals? They''ve already reported it to the police, but your army Department has exposed it. What''s wrong? "Is that true?" Zhao Gou looks cold. Today, all the envoys of the three dynasties are here. Ling Yun''s words are likely to bring disaster to Zhao song in the future. He can''t be unaware of it. But at this time, he wants him to thoroughly investigate the Ministry of war. Fortunately, the envoys of the three dynasties are not here at the moment. Otherwise, Ling Yun will be scolded at least, or even imprisoned. Qin Hui was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and exclaimed: "Your Majesty, I don''t know." Ling Yun was closest to Zhao Yu and said to her in a low voice, "Your Highness, those people dare to do this. There must be support behind them, and there must be corruption in the army. Didn''t your majesty just say that it''s not easy to raise that million lions? Such a good opportunity can collect a lot of money to replenish the national treasury. " "Ling Yun, what are you doing?" Zhao Gou cheered coldly. Ling Yun waved his hand and said, "if there is nothing, what else can I do in front of your majesty? Your majesty asked me to come here today, didn''t you meet my students of Zhao and Song Dynasties? What about people? " This change of topic, is also in line with Zhao Gou''s mind, "lied to report military achievements to the court again, all with me to come," Zhao Gou glanced at Lingyun, "you also come." He meant to let Ling Yun be by his side, Zhao Yu and Zhao Gou were also by Zhao Gou''s side, and Ling Yun was a little behind. Zhao Gou asked, "I''ve also heard about your military training, and I''m going to train an elite army?" "My Lord, if Qingquan county is successful, then the army of Zhao and Song Dynasties will inevitably have friars in it, and the situation of national war will naturally change." Ling Yun didn''t say much, and Zhao Gou didn''t let Ling Yun go on. He didn''t participate too much in the Qingquan County, because it was decided by Zhongzhou Academy. Most of the Confucianists and Legalists were in the lead, and the imperial court didn''t participate too much. He just looked on. However, Ling Yun''s identity is different. He is not only a military general of the imperial court, but also a Confucian student. Mr. Zhu is behind him and can participate on behalf of the imperial court. And this is originally from Ling Yun''s hands, he wants to participate, of course, no one will not disagree. "This year''s imperial examination produced a lot of powerful people," Zhao said. "The classics, poems and so on, all answered very well." Ling Yun stretched his waist and said with a smile, "what''s the use of rote learning? The current situation has changed so much that the imperial examination questions haven''t kept up with the current situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. Even if the answers are given, which position can you really do well?" "And..." Ling Yun arched his hand to Zhao Gou, "Your Majesty, it''s not that my ministers despise them. Just these scholars, regardless of their talents, are all men. They can take pen, even kill a chicken, which can be used as a fart. Take the Secretary of the Ministry of war just now for example, he is the Secretary of the Ministry of war, and he controls the army, but your majesty, you let him command the war, He will die as much as he can, and finally he will kneel down and beg for mercy. " "It''s no problem that we attach importance to Literature and despise martial arts in the four dynasties, but your majesty, if you look at those crooked melons and cracked dates, you can write some erotic words to make girls happy, or they are people who fish for fame and reputation. They are used in our court. Isn''t that a waste of space?" As soon as Ling Yun said it, he didn''t stop it on purpose. Zhao Gou''s policy of valuing culture over martial arts is wrong. The civil and martial arts of the imperial court are the root of peace and power. Zhao Yu coughed twice, and Ling Yun seemed to react. He quickly shut up and didn''t speak. Zhao Gou''s tone was a little bit light, "then you should say, how to select talents?" "Confucian scholar, gentleman six arts, indispensable," Ling Yun said in a deep voice, "scholar is also a man, how can''t bow archery, go to battle to kill the enemy? I dare not say that if I can rob you, but your majesty, look... " Zhao Gou coldly looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun quickly lowers his head. He doesn''t like Zhao gousu. He just plays on the occasion. What he said just now has touched Zhao Gou''s scales. However, Ling Yun thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is loyal to his ears. You don''t want to listen to him. After going to Qingquan County, the situation in the capital is also under my control. He doesn''t want to go back to the capital until he takes power. Chapter 159 "Before Zhao Yu said that you were young and frivolous, I still took it as a joke," Zhao Gou said indifferently, "Lingyun, do you really think you can be smart enough to guess everyone''s mind?" Ling Yun straightened up, eyes deep, and Zhao Gou look at each other, "today''s Lingyun words, your majesty think twice, if you feel against the ear, right when Lingyun fart." "Presumptuous!" Zhao Gou stops and slaps Ling Yun in the face. Ling Yun still looks at Zhao Gou calmly and bows his head. "Your Majesty''s lesson is right." But Zhao Gou didn''t feel Lingyun''s servility at all. He looked straight at the chills on his back. Lingtian licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the crowd still walked forward. Lingyun walked in the last side, with deep eyes, poisonous snake in his left eye spitting out a message, and hungry tiger in his right eye feeding. His heart was unpredictable. He remembered this slap. "Father King..." Zhao Yu and Zhao also look at each other, want to admonish. "He''s too smooth all the way. He''s arrogant. If he doesn''t suppress his arrogance, he''ll be more arrogant." Zhao Gou said coldly. No one to comfort Ling Yun, on the contrary, many people are willing to see Ling Yun lose power. Lin Tui, the commander of the imperial army who passed by Lingyun, sensed a terrible intention to kill him. But in a moment, he disappeared. Lingyun followed him calmly and said in his heart: "it seems that he will leave Beijing later." Don''t see Zhao Gou abdicate, his heart is unwilling! The tragedy of King Ling''s mansion emerged one by one in front of his eyes. His adoptive father and adoptive mother fell into a pool of blood, and all 108 people were executed. Ling Yun carried them with both hands, and went to the place where the world''s students gathered. There were luxuriant forests and bamboos, winding water and drinking cups, some talkers, some poets and painters, and some piano players. Only a few people, in humble places, talk in a low voice, quote scriptures, between words, either agree or disagree. As soon as Zhao Gou came, many students immediately knelt down and worshiped him "Today I invite you to come here to test your knowledge." Zhao Gou signals Gao Gonggong to read out his will. Ling Yun yawns. Qin Hui, Minister of the Ministry of war, walks up to Ling Yun and says with a low smile, "you are just a dog. Without your Majesty''s support, what arrogance do you take?" Ling cloud backhand a slap to throw in the past, light of say: "now know?" "Ling Yun!" Qin Hui said in a low voice. The people around him looked at him in surprise. Ling Yun was too rude. After the examination, he was sure to join him! Ling Yun took Qin Hui''s shoulder and said with a low smile: "Mr. Qin, Ling Yun has no your majesty, but my husband is easy, and Mr. Zhu forgets his old age. The vice president Anxin is my guide. Do you think I am qualified to be arrogant?" "Mr. Yi is a monk, and he will be restrained in the future, but I have another gentleman in Jixia school in China. I am a Confucian orthodox student," Ling Yun said in a gloomy voice. "I want you to have a bad memory. Do you think it''s simple?" Qin Hui said with a cool smile: "I''ve been slapped by your majesty, and I don''t see what you dare to say?" Ling Yun glanced at Qin Hui and slapped Qin Hui with a long look. "Ling Yun is a man of Zhao song, loyal to his majesty, loyal to Zhao song, not loyal to you, Lord Qin Hui." While Ling Yun and Qin Hui were still talking, Zhao Yu called out, "Ling Yun, come here for a while." Ling Yun answered and said, "Your Highness, wait a moment. Let me change my clothes." Ling Yun showed the strength of Wujing Wufu for the first time. He came and went without a trace. However, after a few breaths, he came back and changed into a white Confucian shirt. The boy is 19 years old this year. He has more meat these days. Compared with his previous emaciation, he can see the artistic conception of dust. Ling Yun smiles indifferently: "Ling Yun has a problem and wants to ask your majesty for advice." "Say it Zhao Gou frowned. Ling Yun said gently, "does your majesty want Ling Yun to face these people as a general Pingnan, or as a right doctor or as a Confucian disciple?" "What''s the difference?" "Different positions." Ling Yun''s humble and unassuming huidao, as a general, is different from the civil and military of Zhao and Song dynasties. As a right chief doctor, it is a dialogue between the court and the scholars of the world. As a Confucian, it is a struggle for knowledge. Zhao Gou''s cold face suddenly softened, "can''t the three be together?" "Your Majesty''s clever mind is not as good as your humble minister." Lingyun hands together in the sleeve, "in this case, that micro minister today will be presumptuous." Zhao Gou made a gesture of invitation. Ling Yun went to the front, bent slightly on his back, and said calmly, "scholar Ling Yun, I''ve met you... Well, students." "Long asked about the reputation of" imperial double walls "in the capital, Ling Yun and the rest of his life are examples of our generation," said a scholar in a gray gown, holding a folding fan. He was the 23rd in the imperial examination, and also became famous as a teenager. He was famous in the literary world of Zhaosong county. "What can brother Ling tell us?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "Ling Yun has a little talent. He has the cheek to exchange knowledge with you on behalf of his majesty. You are both Confucians, who have six arts and five virtues. How do we start from now on?" "Yes." Sun Si, the number one scholar in the imperial examination, said with a smile. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, "I said, but you are the number one scholar. Don''t you have any other ideas?" "So what does Ling have in mind? What do you want to try, Mr. Ling Tanhualang said with a smile. Ling Yun grabs the gang. "I''m not good at reading, but I can memorize by rote. Of course, I can''t compare with you. But I have some experience in martial arts. Why don''t I have a fight with a scholar?" "What is the fighting of literati?" Sun Si asked. Ling Yun pointed out with a loud voice, "the six arts, five disciplines and four virtues are all sages and sages in the book. It''s best to learn well and do well. There''s nothing to see in a debate. It''s hard to compete for a high or low level. You should have a try?" "Lord Ling is a general of Pingnan. He is naturally much higher than us in shooting. How can he attack long with short time? Is he not asking for trouble?" Someone said aloud. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "that''s right. Let''s make a discussion based on the current situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. How about your Majesty''s holy formula?" "I have this idea long ago," Sun Si stood up. "Lord Ling and the rest of his life have written the same game theory. I have already read it well. I''m going to discuss it with Lord Ling." Ling Yun straightened up a little, took off the jug and took a big sip of wine. Then he straightened up and bowed to the Confucian etiquette. Then he said slowly, "as for the situation of the world, let''s talk about the strategy first, then we can start from here." "The original intention of the game theory is nothing more than that there have been hundreds of schools of thought in the past ten thousand years. All the Confucianists, Legalists and sages have devoted themselves to it. They set rules for the Kyushu world, bind people''s hearts, and cultivate more virtues. There are rules for doing things in this world," Ling Yun said faintly. "Wherever the Kyushu world is, the best way to carry out the Confucianism and Legalism is not only the dynasty, but also the temple of monks, If they were all within the territory of one dynasty, they would be bound by the legal system and etiquette of one dynasty. The laws of the dynasties may be different, but they all came from Confucianism and law. " "That''s not true," Sun Si said with a smile. "A monk''s practice is nothing more than his ascent..." "How many rising realms are there in the whole Kyushu world? What are you talking about? " "Er... I mean..." "What is it?" Ling Yun raised his voice abruptly. He didn''t come here to discuss knowledge. He went to sun Si and grabbed his collar. "You scholars, one by one, look at me so politely. I''m not convinced." Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "why did he go to Jixia Academy in China with half of his strategy theory, and he would get a reputation. When I saw that strategy theory, it was just like that, that is, I didn''t want to write, and I just focused on sages and sages, otherwise, what would he do with Lingyun and the rest of my life?" "Mr. Ling misunderstood..." "Not so?" Ling Yun loosened sun Si''s collar, pointed to these people''s noses, and scolded, "you look like a dog. Is it useful for you to have sages and sages? When the soldiers are guarding the border and bleeding, you will write poems and lyrics in the brothel, sigh about the world, and be impassioned. You wish you could join the battlefield immediately, but you have never learned how to shoot. You are as delicate as a lady in the boudoir. What''s the point? " "When you were defending your country, you hid behind and drowned your worries. The rise and fall of your country made you sad. But as soon as his mother finished the war, you didn''t agree with me. Where did you disagree? It''s useless to give more rewards to a few wild men who can only fight. It''s not up to us scholars to govern the country, is it?" "His mother''s bleeding and sweating, you stay away. When you are enjoying your happiness, you jump out one by one. A gentleman''s six arts learn from NIMA''s six arts. It''s not bullshit. What about poetry and speed? If it''s really as powerful as what you say, I haven''t seen how powerful Zhao song has been for so many years. " Ling Yun, with his hands akimbo, is so fierce that he doesn''t seem to be here to discuss knowledge. It''s just like biting women and swearing. He''s insulting and polite. Zhao Yu has no face to watch, and Zhao Gou''s face is even darker. "Why, everyone is dumb, talking?" Ling Yun roared. "If you want me to say that you can walk, eat, sleep and poop in learning, you can do it all. It''s a fart to say that you can do it. Do you know what you know and do it in one?" Ling Yunyue said that he was more and more angry. Of course, he didn''t lose his mind. Most of what he said was for Zhao Gou and his Wen Chen. If you slap me, I''ll slap you in the face invisibly to see who hurts. Zhao Gou light said: "well, Lingyun, you go down." Ling Yun turned his head and asked, "isn''t that what your majesty asked me to say? It''s a tripartite position. " This The general''s tone, the Confucian''s reason, the right doctor''s consideration for the country, and Ling Yun''s words really make some sense. Zhao Gou''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, but Ling Yun didn''t care at all, but he didn''t go on. After shaking his sleeve robe, Ling Yun said faintly: "I''m not denying that you are not good at learning, not high enough, just learning, or sages and sages. They are not put on the shelf. Scholars may not do as well as the villagers do, or from another angle, Did the sages only let some people read and learn what they did in those days? " "Of course not, everyone in the world can read and learn. If you can learn well, you should teach by example to those who have not learned or read," Ling Yun said sarcastically. "It''s not that the sages and sages are put on the 18th floor and can''t be learned easily. Our Confucian knowledge is not that of the friars. Just a few people can see it and say ten thousand steps back, How many of you who are reading have developed a noble spirit? " Ling Yun glanced at Sun Si, "just your noble spirit, I raised it when I was 13 years old. I''m stronger than you. There''s nothing to be proud of." After Lingyun finished, he bowed to Zhao Gou and stepped back. Only when he passed by Zhao Gou, Lingyun glanced at Zhao Gou from the corner of his eye. Zhao Gou also looked at Lingyun. Today, this person slapped, one was powerful, one took advantage of the situation, one hit on the body, one hit on the heart, and each did not lose. However, it is also doomed that this pair of monarchs and ministers will not tolerate fire and water in the future. Chapter 160 On the fifth day of June, as soon as chunluyuan passed the entrance examination, Lingyun went to Tianyi college and told Mr. Zhu, "do you want me to help you build momentum?" "There is a flying sword in the Academy. I''d like to borrow it and find two friends to help me," Ling Yun said softly. "Zhao Gou is in power. Zhao song can only be Zhao song now. No matter how good the situation is, it will be a bad card." Zhu zhe sighed. He didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the imperial court and the imperial court. He just couldn''t get used to the sects. Moreover, most of the people in Tianyi Academy were not from Nanye Prefecture, so he didn''t care what it would be like here. The case of King Ling, which was caused by Zhao and Song Dynasties, doomed them not to go far. The patriarchal clan in Nanye Prefecture and the friars in other prefectures intervened in the calculation, Some people don''t want to calculate these accounts because they want to consider the general situation. Some people want to calculate them, but it''s not time yet. He has been able to confirm that Ling Yun, the younger martial brother, is the descendant of Ling Wang. If we want to clear up a group of people who were hidden in the dark, then Ling Yun must be the most important chess piece. "I''ll do it right away," Zhu said softly. "Later, I''ll ask some friends to give lectures immediately to arouse the students in Beijing to listen and build momentum for you. Then, will you continue to go to Qingquan county?" Ling Yun shook his head. "Elder martial brother should have guessed Ling Yun''s identity. He wants revenge, but he won''t involve too many people. If I am here alone, it''s inevitable that the situation will get out of control, so I need to find two people." "A thousand Jinjing, I can promise to help you pick up people in three days." Zhu said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, this is to take advantage of the fire, but younger martial brother has learned." Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Since zhe Zhu promised to help himself, now he doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s much faster to send letters by flying sword than by ordinary mail, but it also takes a while. Fang Chao went to Dafeng, and he was very quick to receive letters. He came here as soon as he could. If he had the help of a great monk, he would arrive in two or three days at most. As for Chen Diao temple, Ling Yun can''t figure out whether this guy is still in Youzhou. He''s not sure where he is, and he likes to travel around. If he can''t find anyone, Ling Yun needs to make more preparations. "So I''ll go back to my house first." Ling Yun said. The news spread quickly that Ling Yun had a quarrel with Zhao Gou in Chunlu garden and scolded Zhao song scholars. In this way, Ling Yun''s intention was fulfilled and it was more convenient for him to build up momentum for himself. But now he was on shaky ground, and suddenly he was too passive against Zhao Gou. "Young master, are you all right?" In the early morning, he asked Lingyun by the arm. Ling Yun shakes his head. If Zhao Gou has more discontent, he may take back his military power. The more than 1000 people have not been completely accepted by him. If they are forced to leave now, their efforts in this period will be completely wasted. Therefore, even if they want to leave the capital, he must take them away. "It''s still a little too impulsive. It''s really going too smoothly these days." Ling Yun murmurs that he is sitting in his study. If he has not been to Zhenbei City, if he is still the former Ling Yun, then the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties after today will be a mess. But Ling Yun is still Ling Yun, and he will always grow up. If their adoptive father is still there, they don''t want to see such a scene. Ling Yun sighs, "young." "Or I''ll kill Zhao Gou for the young master?" He said softly in the early morning. Ling Yun shook his head. "If I killed them directly, I would have done such a simple thing. How could I have done so much planning?" Ling Yun rubbed his face. "It''s easy to kill them, but how can the injustice of Ling Wang Fu be cleaned up? Those who have done so must repent at their graves! " "But..." I still want to persuade Ling Yun in the morning. He is planning for Zhao song, but what does Zhao Gou do to him? Isn''t it the same as the old master and wife? He devoted himself to serving his country, but he ended up beheading all of us. Ling Yun waved his hand, took a long breath, and said gently, "just keep doing your work and help me build momentum, so that Zhao Gou won''t deal with me blatantly, and everything I did before can be retained." "All right." In the early morning, he sighed, "there are also experts in the palace. You''d better be careful." Ling Yun nodded that he knew it and indicated that he would go out in the early morning. But the more important thing now is to keep the army in his hand. Zhao Gou will not seize power openly, but will surely send someone to monitor him. Once he has some other actions, he will make Zhao Gou an excuse to deal with himself. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before. Zhao Gou also wanted to suppress his arrogance in Chunlu garden. Otherwise, he would become famous and arrogant, and Zhao Yu would not be able to suppress himself one day. Although he had this idea, it was definitely not done on the premise of harming the whole of Zhao and Song Dynasty. Moreover, he liked Zhao Yu, the third prince, very much. He had a deep mind and a tolerant mind. His vision was more long-term than the others, including Zhao Gou. His goal was just to make those who participated in Ling''s mansion apologize for their death, But we should be able to guarantee that we will not damage the foundation of Zhao and Song dynasties. Otherwise, he would have chosen the crown prince for a long time. Wouldn''t it be better for him to seize power at one stroke? Do you need to make another big round? "The officer is a little small," Ling Yun rubbed his chin, "but do you think I''m so easy to deal with?" Ling Yun''s advantage lies in that he was a swordsmanship teacher of Tianyi Academy in Beijing two years ago, and he also had a relationship with Zhu. Zhao and song paid more attention to literature than martial arts, and some Mr. Zhu came out to talk for him, so his Confucian identity meant that Zhao Gou couldn''t do anything about him. Once he really wants to suppress Ling Yun because of his remarks, it just gives Ling Yun the status of letting the general rise, even if it is to help the king of Wu, let them fight and make profits on their own! "Yes! King Wu Ling Yunlie grins. He can be regarded as a scapegoat. Xueai Hou is Zhao Gou''s brother-in-law. Although he is dissolute, he is really a smart man. Only King Wu can make the best use of him. King Wu is not in the capital, but Wuyuan is there. If you fool him to the front, everything will be solved. King Wu wants to marry the Lin family of the Ministry of official affairs. Moreover, Lin Lu is really beautiful. She is a famous cold and talented woman in the capital. That boy of Wu Yuan is obsessed with the beauty of his mind, so he must want to get it. "Come here in the morning." Ling Yun shouts a way, also owe oneself the side has such a helper in the morning, otherwise oneself still don''t know how to solve. In the early morning with a bowl of ginseng soup, Ling Yun''s body has been gradually recovering these days. It can be seen that he is much thinner than before, "young master, what''s the matter?" Ling Yun said mildly: "you''ll go to find Lin Lu later, and then lead the topic to Wu Yuan. We are not stable now. If we meet Zhao Gou, we will lose." "Young master, do you want to pull Prince Wu''s mansion out and compete with Zhao Gou?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun nodded, "yes, and this kind of thing, do not show traces, let it be. For example, let Wuyuan get a title or position, then Lin Lu will consider doing such a thing, I will go to Jueluo to discuss this matter, let him contribute." "What position do you think is the most suitable?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. "Zhao Gou has been afraid of the great potential of the general, so he transferred Wu Yuan to me to be his boss. After that, I will push Wu Yuan to the altar step by step, and it will be known in a few days." "I''ll do it now?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun nodded, glanced at ginseng soup, he is not weak to that point, need to take these things every day to fill the body? Qi and blood deficit this thing, even if it is some bad luck, but the body can still recover, and Qi and blood will only be more pure than before. In the world, there is no real Wufu. Ling Yun doesn''t have that idea. He is very satisfied to get the best of the three realms. ¡­¡­ Fang Chao has received the news of Ling Yun, frowning slightly, "impulsive some, or remedy." He doesn''t want to go in the past, but he can''t get out. Like Ling Yun, he is quite confident in his own wisdom, but after all, he has less knowledge. He will inevitably mess up when he encounters some things, but as long as he calms down, he can still make up for it. So Fang Chao refuses Ling Yun''s request and writes a letter back. Ling Yun is also writing a letter at this time, telling Fang Chao not to come here. He is just nervous, and he is in a mess. From the bottom of his heart, he regards Zhao Gou as his enemy, so his purpose is too obvious, and he seldom wants to protect himself, because there are several gentlemen behind him, which is what Ling Yun relies on from the bottom of his heart. Now he must get rid of this fluke mentality, and then go to work, otherwise he will fail. Fang Chao is in Dafeng Kyoto. He is sitting with his underground black hand at ease, and has gathered all the underground strength of Zhaosong capital into his own hands. He has already made preparations for these, but now he just takes over the net. "When you are successful in Zhaosong, I''ll give you a big gift and swallow three dynasties in one fell swoop!" ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple is still forgetting Youzhou Xiufang, looking at the two children every day, and imagining the wonderful love story in the future. It''s Chaohua''s own business to love each other, whether to become a Buddha or not, and how to choose. This highly respected Buddhist disciple was just idle and wanted to calculate him and Ling Yun, but he didn''t expect that he was actually calculated. "It''s just a story of two people. How can it be more interesting than three people?" "Since ancient times, Buddhas and demons have been the most concentric, good and evil," Chen Diao temple said, shaking a swing and a folding fan. "Who is better to find?" Demons and Demons certainly exist since ancient times, but demons do not refer to a single race. They also include the spiritual demons of monks, and the spiritual demons still occupy the majority. Nowadays, outside daomen, most of them are spiritual demons of monks. Of course, the Terran also has evil cultivation, but this is not evil, but the real evil, or in the current secular rules, deviant people. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t intend to get involved with such a big man, but it''s also very interesting to get involved a little bit. The world''s demon cultivation is not the earliest, but it is the most outstanding. The three religions are always less meaningful. If we add another human demon cultivation, it will certainly be better. It must be extremely wonderful. Especially in Buddhism, which is one of the most popular debates, the debate on the establishment of Buddha and demon must be very frequent. Chen Diao Temple thought, seven orifices bleeding, he casually touched a, "Damn, this is too much, blood don''t want money, don''t you think?" Chen Diao Temple quickly gathered his thoughts and stopped thinking. "Blessed and boundless heaven, Amitabha, son does not speak, strange power and chaos..." Chen Diao Temple murmured, and the passing blood slowly dissipated. ¡­¡­ A young man in blue sitting among the clouds gathered glass as his son and said with a faint smile, "it''s interesting." "What do you mean?" "There are always more interesting descendants in this generation, but next time, don''t blame me for not giving your husband face." The young man in blue said gently. The middle-aged Confucian who played chess nodded slightly. Among his disciples, it seems that they are all half weight in making trouble, but what the man in front of him said is that they should be his two younger martial brothers, and most of them are Chen Diao temple. ¡­¡­ After writing the letter, Ling Yun holds his chin and looks at the busy servants outside the window. He and his brother are playing in the yard, while his adoptive father and mother are watching. "In the twinkling of an eye, when he asks the heavenly language, Xiaojie sighs, Bajiao smiles." Chapter 161 Ling Yun never underestimates the criticisms of scholars, but he never cares, that is, in some places, he still scolds the most sage and forefather for being pedantic and wrong. What''s the point of being scolded? In any case, the final result is nothing more than a draw on both sides and mixed praise. Such scholars can''t be killed clean. Their existence can only be used to set off the right people. It''s useless to be full of sages and sages. Poetry and articles are sad and sad. When you are young, there are so many people who love and hate. In the final analysis, it''s not a response to the sentence "saying sorrow for new poetry". There''s a lot of knowledge. You can''t do anything if you want to do something, and poetry can''t compare with Taibai Suzi, Don''t you know how to find another way? Ling Yun sighs. He puts the Pingnan army on Wu Yuan''s head with the king of Wu to Zhao Gou. Anyway, with Wang Qian and Du Juan, there won''t be too much problem. The soldiers treat themselves as if they were tigers. They are very close to Wang Qian and Du Juan. With Ling Yun''s previous cruel means of suppression, Wang Qian and Du Juan just buy people''s hearts. Zhao Gou''s move is nothing more than restricting his rights. However, Ling Yun already has a stable income. Of course, he doesn''t care about these things. Since Zhao Gou has been intolerant of himself, he should make preparations early. Qingquan county is a new beginning and opportunity for the world, especially for Zhao song. Ling Yun wrote a letter to Ling Cheng to tranquility, explaining the origin of the game theory, the future direction, and the advantages of Qingquan town and Liangcheng. He was willing to contribute to build a ferry between the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, Liangcheng and Qingquan County, so as to open up the trade between Nanye Prefecture and other states. Although Liangcheng is still preparing, it is enough to have He Zhang there, In Lingyun''s study, people constantly send letters. Since he can''t control absolute sovereignty in officialdom, he has to do these things from other places. Money is the most needed thing in Zhao Song Dynasty. No matter how much Zhao Gou hates himself, he will not refuse this proposal. The taxi in chunluyuan will attack him. It is Zhao Gou''s tacit consent, and he has to think for Zhao song, so Zhao Gou will be more and more difficult to restrain himself. Even if it''s his own proposal, Zhao Gou will find someone else to do it for him, or he will put in other people to overhead his power. Ling Yun doesn''t mind about it, because it involves ferry and merchant shipping, so he has to change position with Zhao Gou, and the one who takes the initiative here is himself. Of course, Zhao Gou can refuse, but he can''t stop Liangcheng and Qingquan County, because nearly 40% of the monks in the world are involved. Zhao Gou has no strength or courage. Vertical and horizontal, take advantage of the situation, build momentum to protect the body! In less than three days, Ling Yun''s letters were sent out in large quantities, including Fangchao in Dafeng, chendiao temple in forgetting Youzhou, he Zhang in Liangcheng, and Ning family in Lingcheng. People in these places alone can support themselves to gain a firm foothold in Zhao and Song dynasties. On the sixth day of June, it is also called "little white dragon mother''s Day" and "aunt''s Day". In ancient mythology, little white dragon''s mother secretly gave rain to the mortals, which made the mortals homeless. She was demoted to guard the iron tree. It was only when the iron tree blossomed that she could come out. It was also stipulated that little white dragon would have the opportunity to visit her mother on June 6. On the sixth day of June in Buddhism, also known as "Fanjing Festival", it is said that Youwei, an eminent monk, went to the Buddhist kingdom of Xitian to get scriptures. On the way back, he accidentally dropped the Scriptures into the sea, picked them up and dried them before they were preserved. Therefore, on the sixth day of June every year, the temple would take them out to dry. It''s a story of a small world, but it''s not only spread by people who "fly" out of it. However, it''s very popular in the Southern Song Dynasty, that is, to invite married old and young girls home for dinner. The sixth day of June will also be the day when Ling Yun digs the first hole for Gou Quan. ¡­¡­ The wife of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of household are enough for him to drink a pot of wine. These people are just the beginning. It''s not only Gou Quan who will suffer. Many people will be involved in Gou Quan alone. It depends on how Zhao Gou deals with the end. Anyway, most officials and families in the capital have few clean buttocks. Heaven''s reason is clear. I''m just acting on behalf of heaven. In the early morning, Lin Lu and Lin Lu were walking around the rouge shop hand in hand. Lin Lu sighed, "cuckoo went to Pingnan army. It''s not what''s going on now. Do you think he''s a girl who won''t be bullied there?" "My young master is not the little gentleman of cuckoo. He will certainly take care of her. Besides the strong character of cuckoo, her little gentleman can hold her when I look at the capital." Smile in the morning. Lin Lu is a very gentle woman. "Yes, Mr. Ling is always gentle, full of poetry and books, and brilliant. I heard that he cut down a few ruffians in the Pingnan army. I thought he was also a kind of tyrannical aristocratic son. Later, I realized that the crimes committed by those people were unforgivable. My father praised him for being young and decisive, When he was young, he was afraid to breathe when he saw those soldiers who killed countless people. " Early in the morning, he frowned and said helplessly: "but the young master has not made his majesty unhappy. Now I don''t know if his majesty will cut his job." "Your Majesty knows people and makes good use of them. In my opinion, it''s just to take this opportunity to suppress young master Ling, so that he won''t be angry and offend too many people. It''s hard to go in the future," Lin Lu said, a little sad. "It''s a pity that my brother and young master Ling... Ah..." In the early morning, he patted Lin Lu''s hand and said softly, "my young master also feels guilty about this. He went out for two years, and when he came back, he said that he would make an apology to Mr. Lin. he said that he was young and frivolous in Tianyi academy before, and he always felt very uncomfortable when he thought about it." "He''s a scholar at least. How can he break his way with one hand?" he turned his eyes in the early morning. "My young master has nothing to do at this time. Why don''t you find a chance to meet them, elder sister Lin Lu, or get rid of Mr. Lin''s heart knot and make his accomplishments as soon as possible?" "Is that ok? I also know that it was my brother''s fault at the beginning, but I don''t know if Mr. Ling would mind. " Lin Lu says softly that if Ling Yun is willing to help Lin Hong solve his heart knot, it''s best. However, Lin Hong''s strength is rising, and she has more choices. She doesn''t have to be disturbed by Wu Yuan all day long. "A few days ago, I heard that young master Ling was abusing scholars in Chunlu garden and uttering obscene language. How could such a gentle and elegant young master say these words? But after thinking about it, when listening to the students of Tianyi academy talking about it, I suddenly realized that what young master Ling said was not unreasonable," Lin Lu held her hand in the morning, "Anyway, I also want to see this young master Ling who can live in the capital for a short time and hold real power. It''s better to choose tomorrow, the sixth day of June today, and we will accompany my mother to my grandmother''s house in the evening." "Well, I''ll tell the young master later that he will agree," he asked in a low voice in the early morning. "But what happened to you and Wuyuan will make Wuyuan jealous?" "He''s just a dandy, relying on his father''s merits, but I''m such an official lady, how can I decide my own marriage? I''m fed up with him. " Lin Lu. Nodding in the morning, he said thoughtfully: "if I say that sister Lin Lu, you are such a woman who is full of poetry and books, and you are also the legitimate daughter of Shangshu, then Wu Yuan doesn''t have some skills. If you really want to get married, people can''t say that the Lin family clings to the powerful and stab the backbone." "But how can I do these things?" Lin Lu said with a cry. Every time she thought about her marriage, she felt deeply hurt. In the early morning, he comforted Lin Lu quietly, and said: "if Wu Yuan can be more than adult or my young master''s general ability, he will be qualified to inherit the title of King Wu in the future. At that time, even if someone poked his spine, we have to consider it. No, I read that in my young master''s collection of novels, it''s all written like this, saying that the woman and the man are not in love, and they are both married by family, Later, for the sake of women, men worked hard to change the behavior of dissolute sons and became famous generals in the history of Qing Dynasty. " "Are you still reading these scripts?" Lin Lu asked in surprise. Early in the morning, he said with a smile: "you don''t know, although my young master said he was good at doing things, he was a fool when he met a girl he liked. He said he was afraid of meeting a girl he liked in the future and didn''t know how to communicate. He always wanted to find something to refer to." "Ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that he is still such an interesting person. I can''t imagine just hearing about him," Lin Lu said with a smile. "If he looks better, he will be the most expected companion for women in the world." "I tell you, if you see the young master, you can say anything bad about him, but you can''t say he''s not good-looking. You''ll be angry." Half of the morning jokingly said. Lin Lu fantasizes what Ling Yun should look like. He is talented and humorous. Many women really like him. If Wu Yuan could be as good as him, she would not be so distressed. "Eh, this box of rouge seems good," he picked up a box of rouge in the early morning. "The young master said that Rhododendron''s training is very hard. If this woman doesn''t love beauty, it''s not good. So let me remember to pick some and take them back. When he goes back to the barracks, he can take them to Rhododendron." "He was thoughtful." Lin Lu said with a smile. "That is to say, he always thinks about others and always ignores himself." in the early morning, he looks a little dazed. It seems that most of the time, the young master is thinking about what others will do because of himself, but he never thinks about what he will encounter. If he doesn''t care about the people of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the capital will be much more chaotic than it is now. Planning step by step, he will suffer himself, It''s no wonder that the state of Kendo grows slowly, and the mind is complex. It''s hard to make progress. ¡­¡­ On the afternoon of the sixth day of June, Ling Yun went to see Zhu Yu and reassured him. He explained his idea of setting up a ferry in Zhao and Song dynasties. Liangcheng and Qingquan are the key development targets. The capital is only incidental, and there is no suitable place to build a ferry around. "In Qingquan County, do you want me to speak for you? In the capital, do you still want me to build momentum for you?" She said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded, "it''s not big to build momentum. At most, it''s good to keep my military power now." "It''s not a big problem, but I''ll take 10% for Liangcheng and Qingquan County instead of the Academy." "It''s the lion''s big mouth. We all know how much money those two places make in ten years at most. The huge amount is enough to buy five or six Tianyi academies..." "When it comes to your mouth, I have to break my leg and negotiate with all parties. It''s not so easy. I can''t take three out of ten." Ling Yunyi''s words are correct and his eyes are firm. He felt his chin with ease, "no, six out of ten!" "Don''t worry, you don''t know how to settle accounts. You help me today. It''s because we''ve made a good fortune, and even the academy has given us a share. I''m going to study in the Academy, and I''m also thinking about you. It''s a long-term business. You have to go so much this time. Anyway, you have to leave the Academy sooner or later. It''s not cheap, isn''t it, ¡±Ling Yun winked at Zhu, "right, Mr. Zhu." He will not expose his identity casually. He always calls Mr. Zhu to be Mr. Zhu. He felt his chin with ease. "There''s a little truth in what you said. The academy takes the third place, and I take the third place again. Haven''t I helped you before?" "Originally, you used to help me just to ask for money," said Ling Yun, beating his feet and chest. "In the end, money spoils people''s hearts. Kindness is worthless! It''s nothing He waved his hand at ease. "Well, you don''t have to bargain any more. Half of the profits go back to heaven!" "Deal!" Ling Yun immediately agreed to come down. At ease, he suddenly felt that he was not good at bargaining in business. Ling Yun''s expression was sincere and sincere. He was really embarrassed to ask for more. After all, Ling Yun had to hand over a lot of skills, at least 30% to 50%. "Wait a minute. How much did you expect?" Asked reassuringly. Ling Yun grinned and said, "twenty percent!" When he saw that he wanted to talk, he ran and yelled, "you are a gentleman. A gentleman can''t go back on his word." Chapter 162 Anxiously pointing to Ling Yun''s back, he said with a smile: "unscrupulous businessman, I will say why Mr. Wang is not willing to deal with businessmen. He is shameless and has reached a certain level." Zhu nianxu, one of the scholars, said with a smile, "half of the people in charge of the academy are actually the Confucians of Zhao and Song dynasties. Do you really want to fight against the public opinion for him?" "Hey, all the Confucians in Kyushu learn six arts, not to mention five virtues and four cultivation. There is not half a meeting of Zhao and Song Confucians in these six arts," he said with ease. "Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t look down on them. It''s just that what Ling Yun wants to do is to change, not to aim at the six arts, but the people''s heart. Selfish desires are human nature, and there will be three religions, not to mention you and me, It''s just the size of right and wrong, and how to choose is important. " "The people of Zhao and Song dynasties are lax. Compared with Kyushu, they are similar. If we can let some people in Kyushu see something different and some hope, then the overall situation will be better." He said with ease. "Originally, the minds of scholars are the most and the worst. It''s time to make some changes. It''s just a long way to go." ¡­¡­ After Lin Lu and Wu Yuan parted in the early morning, walking on the road, they kept thinking about their marriage to Wu Yuan. Most people in the capital know what kind of person Wu Yuan is. She would not marry Wuyuan. His father is the Minister of the Ministry of official, and he can still go around for a while, but the master''s family and King Wu''s mansion are constantly playing strings. "Even if Wu Yuan once won Ling Yun, it may not be comparable today. It''s important to find a way to delay and find another way." If you want her to marry Wuyuan, you might as well kill her. In the evening, I have to go back to my grandmother''s house with my mother. My grandmother''s family has been engaged in business for generations, and has the lowest status in Zhao and Song dynasties. When my father fell out with his master''s family, it was because my mother, an ordinary official, had three wives and four concubines. It was impossible for my father to be here. When Lin Lang left the Lin family, he was poor, and my grandmother''s family was willing to help. Because her mother and father came all the way, she would not agree to be a tool, and she would not like to. At night, the capital was full of lights. Lin Lu and Lin Hong were sitting on the steps. Lin Lu said softly, "Xiao Hong, will you come with me to see Ling Yun tomorrow?" "Ah?" Lin Hong turns his head and stares, "elder sister, don''t you know I''m the enemy with him?" "He is willing to resolve the hatred, and he is willing to untie the knot for you." Lin Lu said softly that her younger brother knew very well that even if she lost to Ling Yun, she would not resent too much, but there was a knot in her heart that was hard to untie, and the heart of the sword was broken. It was not suitable to mix with Wu Yuan. If Lin Hong used to think that Wuyuan was a good man, a noble family, and a son of the world, it was inevitable that he would be arrogant, then after he was defeated and the heart of the sword was broken, he could see the contempt in the eyes of Wuyuan, so he was less contacted later. "His present position is at the top of the storm..." Lin Hong said softly. Lin Lu said with a smile, "what he said is not unreasonable. Don''t you always dislike those talents who can only sing flowers and make the moon?" "Sister, are you sure you want to go?" Asked Lin Hong. Lin Lu nodded firmly, lowered her head and said softly, "I''m selfish too. He''s brilliant. Maybe he can help me block Wu Yuan and let him fight Wu Yuan. I don''t have so much trouble here." "And I''m going to let Wu Yuan get a position in the capital, and then think about marriage. If he is really talented, even if I marry him, I can help my family in the future." Lin Lu said softly, who doesn''t have any selfishness to live in this capital? If he doesn''t even have any scheming, he will be scared out of his wits in this seemingly heavenly but actually hellish capital. "It''s all my fault!" Lin Hong hit the ground with a fist and roared. Lin Lu took Lin Hong''s hand and rubbed his fist painfully. "Ordinary people admire our glory and wealth, and we also admire their freedom. The world is always fair." ¡­¡­ Ling Fu''s study told Ling Yun about today''s experience in the early morning. After hearing this, Ling Yun turned the iced fruit wine on the table and said with a smile, "Lin Lu wants to block Wu Yuan with my hand. I want to block Zhao Gou with Wu Yuan. It''s not difficult for them to resolve their hatred with Lin Hong, but what do they have to pay?" "It''s two things. In business, the most important thing is fairness." Ling Yun stretched a big stretch, and his bones crackled. "But I get more. It''s a fair deal. Let''s meet them at lingfu tomorrow." If Zhao Gou doesn''t make a decision, he won''t be in a hurry to go to the barracks. Anyway, he won''t be in a hurry to go to Qingquan county at the moment. If he wants him to go, he will not choose to leave until the situation in the capital is under his control. "You stay at home in the evening and I''ll go out for a walk." Ling Yun said. "Young master, are you going to pick out the line of perfection?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun shook his head and said gently: "little sister, we should have a long-term view and be more comprehensive. It''s not a single line. It''s the second grade of the capital. It''s all the lines related to gouquan." In the early morning, I opened the drawing before Ling Yun, with gou Quan as the center. On it, there are Zuo Xiang''s concubine, the lady of Hong family, a famous family in the capital. Under it, there are the concubines of wailang, a member of the left and right department, and the wife of the household''s concubine, a total of six; There are also those who are involved in corruption and bribery, including nearly 30 officials, including the Minister of the Ministry of work and the Minister of the Ministry of work. The line Ling Yun wants to take is the girl of the Hong family, the left and right Councilor wailang, and the housekeeper. These people should die, but before they die, they should have the value they need to play. Ling Yun changed into a light blue shirt, and his Qi and blood gradually made up for it. He was not as thin as before. Ling Yun takes a small step and goes to the housemaid''s home. He certainly won''t go back to his mother''s home with his wife. Today, he received a letter asking him to wait at home and help him wash away his shame. There are two empty wine jugs in front of Jin Yilin, the Minister of the Ministry of justice. If the greatest shame in his life is that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is corrupt. If he didn''t have something to hold on to, how could he be humiliated! Ling Yun covered his face and knocked on the door, "Lord Jin, I''m here." ¡­¡­ To grasp the lifeblood of these people, it''s only to know with affection and move with interest, but they are just people who don''t have a knife. It''s the Hong lady who really holds the knife. The Minister of the Ministry of the household, Xu Yijin 3000, ascended the position of minister of the Ministry of the household, and he left with his wife to keep a good reputation. Wailang, a member of the left and right departments, each got two thousand gold. He resigned and returned home. He left home with his wife and kept a good reputation. Although he is corrupt and perverts the law, he treats his wife and concubines fairly well. After all, he becomes a villain. With Lingyun''s three inch eloquence, it''s not difficult to put all the blame on him. As for those women, Ling Yun certainly won''t let them leave easily. He has to ask them to do it to expose the crimes of these people. How can he jump out of his game easily? The chess pieces are useless. They should be put in the chess jar so that the players can see and touch them. The ultimate goal of Ling Yun''s trip is that the Hong family girl, the third miss of the Hong family, is actually a concubine of the Hong family, but she is charming and married to the right prime minister. Now she is married to the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and her status in the family rises naturally. However, there are several women in the world who are really fickle. At least before she really gives up her heart, they are not so dissolute. Hong Sanniang, who had a childhood sweetheart when she was young, was just a poor scholar. Later, she was looked up to by the right prime minister and forced by her death, but she did not escape. The poor scholar, who made her white head all her life, went to baiyin500, which happened to be the son-in-law of the Qin family, enjoying all the glory and wealth. In the eyes of ordinary people, they have their own way, and the result is pretty good. But scholars of Zhao and Song Dynasties, dignitaries have a habit, that is, concubines can give away. For example, one day when we play together, I will knock your concubines are beautiful, and you will see my concubines are beautiful. Let''s change them. How can a woman be inferior to a man and send her as goods? Ling Yun is already dissatisfied with this. If he can, he would like to chop up the things in the crotch of these people and feed them to the dog. Hong Sanniang, of course, is not a real dissolute woman, nor is she willing to be a man''s plaything. Therefore, what she does with Xuquan is not the kind of elegant and generous people in Zhao and Song Dynasties think, but to sneak around and give the right prime minister a green hat. From Hong''s home to Youxiang''s residence, I pass by Sancheng street, which is named as Jiuquan, chaquan and meirenquan. Ling Yun yawned and leaned at the fork of Sanquan street, knocking on the concubine who wandered alone in the street, just like a wild ghost. "Sanniang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where are you going in such a hurry?" There are still many people in the street. What Ling Yun said happened to be heard by Hong Sanniang alone. "The man in blue at the fork, come with me." Hong Sanniang''s face changed, and she finally followed. From the left fork, it was Guihua street, the most prosperous street in the west city. However, at the exit, listening to the carriage, Ling Yun made a gesture of invitation. When Hong Sanniang came, Ling Yun said softly, "don''t think that you will die if you wait for the attendant." After getting into the carriage, Hong Sanniang said with a smile, "what are you going to do, sir?" Ling Yun is wearing the face of a middle-aged man. He plays with the photo stone in his hand: "Hong Jiashu''s daughter became her own daughter because of her right prime minister. Seven years ago, she married her right prime minister''s house as a concubine. Five years ago, she got mixed up with gou Quan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. On the sixth day of June, she should have gone back to her mother''s house. It''s just a cover to see Gou Quan and turn the clouds upside down." Ling Yun shakes the photo stone in his hand. "This little thing in my hand is from Yuling sect in forgetting Youzhou. It can keep what people do for a period of time in it." Hong Sanniang smiles and tries to lean on Lingyun. Lingyun says faintly: "if Sanniang was such a beautiful woman, a few years ago, maybe I would like to fall under your pomegranate skirt, but now it''s better not to. You will also die." "Sir, I''m joking. If you really want to kill me, you''ll have to do it long ago. You have something to ask for, and I have something to need. Isn''t that right?" After all, Hong Sanniang didn''t come any closer, but her eyes were moving and enchanting. Ling Yun gently smile, "I can give you a chance to leave the capital of this land of right and wrong." "I don''t want to." Hong Sanniang said charming. Ling Yun hit a loud finger, "that''s good, but Sanniang thinks, is it good to follow Gou Quan, or is it good to follow Youxiang?" "No, I should put it another way. Will the downfall of the right phase make you miserable, or will the downfall of gouquan make you miserable?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "Is Mr. Wang the prince''s person or the left prime minister''s person?" Hong Sanniang said with a smile, "what kind of benefits do you want to give me, sir?" Ling Yun suddenly pinches Hong Sanniang''s lower part. His eyes are cold, but his face is gentle. "I haven''t thought of the benefits for the moment, but in the capital, I want a person who can''t turn over, just like killing you." "Then why do you want to see me?" Hong Sanniang said wrongly, "do you think Sanniang looks good?" Ling Yun tidied up his clothes, sat down in his position, and calmly said: "when gou Quan falls down, I can give you the chance to stand on your own feet. You are a smart man with courage, and there are not too many bad things in your life. You and Gou Quan are mostly bullies and inducements. You just commit yourself to him, and you just want to protect yourself." "I can speak with any mouth." Hong Sanniang said with a smile. Ling Yun shrugged, "from the hands of the Hong family and the right prime minister, I can keep you." "Then wait and see?" Ling Yun shakes his head, reaches out his hand and pats Hong Sanniang on the cheek, with a gentle tone. "Sanniang is really a good talker..." "Eh!" Ling Yun suddenly grabbed Hong Sanniang''s neck, randomly took out a sugar gourd and put it into Hong Sanniang''s mouth. He covered her mouth and let her swallow it. Ling Yun said coldly, "to say good things to you is to give you a good choice. If you want to die, I will help you!" "Tomorrow I''ll send the photo stone to the right prime minister. You just need to tell the truth," Ling Yun said, biting the truth very hard. "After it''s done, I''ll give you the antidote." "What did you give me to eat?" Hong Sanniang asked, covering her neck. Ling Yun said lightly: "five days without antidote, you will burn yourself with lust and die with lust, and your reputation will stink completely."; And after three days, your skin will slowly fester, of course, from your proud face "You devil Hong three Niang gnash teeth of say. Ling Yun raised the corner of his mouth and patted Hong Sanniang''s face again. "Well done, you have a good life in the second half of your life. I''m a fair man in business; If I don''t do it well, the poison is just the beginning. As a person, I don''t like killing animals most. " "Who are you?" Hong Sanniang asked coldly. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and sat beside Hong Sanniang. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to deal with gou Quan. Of course, it helps you too." he rolled up Hong Sanniang''s hair and spread the heat in her earlobe. "A woman like you, which man will not be moved?" Chapter 163 Hong Sanniang pushes away Ling Yun, and he gouquan doesn''t deal with him. It''s only a cover. No one in Zhao and Song Dynasties is brave enough to deal with a minister of punishment. Unless this person has something to do with the royal family, gouquan is the crown prince. Nowadays, only the second prince dares to fight against the crown prince in the capital. Although the second prince has little influence in the military, he has the support of the right Prime Minister secretly, Half of them are under the second prince. There is a 90% possibility that this person is under the second prince. But now the second prince is so bold, do you want to deal with it openly? But the second prince can''t know about himself and Gou Quan, and the right Prime Minister won''t know either. Otherwise, where can he be so safe now? Who will this person be? Former enemy of gouquan? Ling Yun leans on the carriage, embracing in both hands, with a slightly sarcastic tone: "you don''t have to think so much, let you see that my face is not really my face. I can''t figure out why. It''s better to go down now and think about how to exchange for the best interests for yourself." Hong Sanniang bent her body to give a blessing, "the Nu family will leave first." Ling Yun made a gesture to ask for help. Hong Sanniang got out of the carriage, but she had already arrived around the residence where youxiangfu was. She just wanted to go back and had to walk around for a long time. This man acted cautiously and boldly. Ling Yun sat in the carriage and walked around the city several times. He tore off his face and changed it into a new woman''s face. He took out two big apples from the square inch things and stuffed them in his chest. He got off the car and inquired about them. Then he was relieved. If the girl found him in the early morning, he would not laugh. Ling Yun straightened his chest and walked gracefully. Hong Sanniang will naturally do it according to her plan. She has ambition and doesn''t want to be inferior to men. This is one of Ling Yun''s basic wishes to persuade her. The next is the sugar gourd. She just wants to do it next time, but she''d rather believe it has something than nothing. After Hong Sanniang goes back, although she will find out with the doctor, she is not poisoned. How can she find out? Before returning to the prime minister''s residence, Hong Sanniang deliberately made her hair a little messy, her eyes red, and she looked like she had just cried. Ling Yun went back to the right prime minister''s residence again. There were many expert spies around. Ling Yun was holding a small photo stone in his hand. Counting the time, Hong Sanniang should have gone in. The sequence of whether she and the right prime minister said or not did not affect what Ling Yun wanted to do, If Hong Sanniang is killed by the right prime minister in a rage, it has no effect on Lingyun, because a fool doesn''t have any need to cooperate. Ling Yun stands outside the wall of the prime minister''s residence and turns back and forth. I really hope those spies are not so stupid. Their tracks are so suspicious. Don''t you know to come and have a look? When Hong Sanniang returned to Youxiang''s residence, she happened to meet Youxiang, "Xiangye." "Why did you come back so late?" Right phase asks a way, "go back, someone beat scold you again?" Hong Sanniang shook her head and said in a low voice, "no, I fell down by accident." "Oh," right phase look indifferent, "go back, I go out for a walk." "Xiangye... I..." Hong Sanniang wanted to talk and stopped, "Xiangye came back earlier." You Xiang looks at Hong Sanniang''s back strangely. Her skirt is shabby. The Hong family doesn''t like her any more. In their face, they can''t really beat and scold her. Hong Sanniang doesn''t like to go out with servants. At most, one or two servant girls go to buy some rouge powder together. It''s not like that in the past. "Sneaky, who are you?" Ling Yun had two knives on his neck, and his whole body was shaking badly. He would not change his voice. Trembling, he took out a small piece of photo stone and a note and pointed to the prime minister''s house. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. The spy took the photo stone and the note in Ling Yun''s hand, and Ling Yun sat down on the ground in horror. Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyihe pretended to be dumb. "What is this?" Asked the spy. Ling Yun shook his head, now not only to pretend dumb, but also to pretend not to read, "take her in." Ling Yun repeatedly waved his hand, struggling to run, but a "weak woman" where to break away, just happened to meet the right phase out of the door, "phase master, we caught a sneaky woman, this thing seems to be for you, she is a mute, can''t ask a word." Ling Yun was clamped, his hands clasped, and he bowed and waved his hands to show that he didn''t know anything. The right prime minister opened the note and wrote two words on it, "pour in some spiritual power to watch, and the prime minister opened it." The handwriting is graceful and slightly irregular. It should have been written in a panic. "Did you write it?" Lingyun waved his hand to say no, right phase frowned, "take it in." There are many people with spiritual power in his family, but he always feels strange about what he wants to show himself tonight. When Sanniang sees Youxiang coming back, Ling Yun struggles as if he has found something terrible. But if she is weak, she will not be able to break free. He can only point at Sanniang and pull her clothes and hair, Then he pointed to the photo stone in the right prime minister''s hand. Right phase eyes tiny MI, "have you seen her?" Ling Yun nodded. Hong Sanniang was surprised. As soon as she came to speak, she was stopped by the right prime minister. The right prime minister asked, "where is it?" Ling Yun pointed to the door and drew out a carriage, poked the man beside him, and drew out a carriage. The right prime minister''s face was cold, waved his hand and said coldly, "you go first." He found someone to untie the photo stone, but he didn''t rush to see it. He asked Ling Yun, "who gave it to you?" Lingyun pointed to himself, then pulled the sleeve as a veil, right phase said: "is a masked woman?" Ling Yun nodded, right phase asked: "do you know?" Ling Yun points to the rouge on his waist, which is not of high quality. It''s just a common thing. Then he points out that he was going to buy rouge to go to his mother''s home, but he was dragged away by two men on the road. He thinks he wants to do something wrong, "he says the point." Someone gave him these things, and then asked him to bring them to the right prime minister. At last, Ling Yun ran to Hong Sanniang. He was very scared and made another gesture. Someone drugged Hong Sanniang and took her away. After an hour, Ling Yun made it clear. He secretly admired his acting ability. "How did you see that?" You Xiang asked suspiciously. Ling Yun''s heart gasps. It''s over. He''s digging a hole for himself and can''t bury it. He''s thinking about how to explain it. Hong Sanniang suddenly kneels down. "Xiangye, Sanniang, I''m sorry for you. I... i... I''m dead!" She turned and ran into the post. She quickly grabbed Hong Sanniang and took a deep look at Lingyun. "Come on, take her down." Ling Yun was thrown out of the prime minister''s residence. He ran towards the residence of Gou Quan in a hurry, but in a quiet alley, he suddenly fell down and blood flowed out of his mouth. The spy who followed him came up to investigate. Ling Yun was lifeless. "He was shocked, he was a master." "Go and see if there is anything unusual around you. I''ll report it to the prime minister." After the spy walked away and made sure that there was no one else around, Ling Yun got up from the ground, changed his clothes, tore off his face, threw two apples, and walked to Ling Fu while eating the apples. The rest of the clothes left in place, anyway, is also unable to investigate, the right phase will be more convinced. ¡­¡­ "You mean it?" Right phase tone is calm, but know his Hong Sanniang is very clear, in front of this person has moved to kill. "And he threatened you not to say it?" Right phase grabbed Hong Sanniang''s hair, "is there no thing on this stone, you want to hide it from me for a lifetime?" "I... I dare not... Xiangye, I''m wrong..." Hong Sanniang knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The right Prime Minister kicked Hong Sanniang away. "Tomorrow, you will leave the government by yourself, and I will not hold you responsible, but you are not allowed to reveal this matter, or I will make you feel worse than death!" "Thank you Xiangye, thank you Xiangye," Hong Sanniang suddenly said, "Xiangye, I also know, I also know that son of a bitch and several concubines, who are wives and concubines of other officials in the capital..." "What did you say?" The right phase grabbed Hong Sanniang''s neck and said coldly, "you make it clear to me that this phase can consider letting you go." Hong Sanniang shakes off all the things she knows about hooking up with other women. Right phase asks, "is there any evidence?" Hong Sanniang cried: "Xiangye, we women, even if we know, who can say it?" "You go back to your room first. I have my own worries at this time." Right phase indifferent said. Hong Sanniang left with kneeling and crawling. The right Prime Minister sat aside and looked at the moonlight in the sky. The spy came back to tell them that the "Ling Yun" they were following was dead. The right Prime Minister frowned tightly. This is the matter for him and Gou Quan. A right prime minister, a minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the person behind him seemed to be asking for a lot. But now it''s a good chance to get rid of Xuquan. He can''t give up. "You should send more people to look at the prime minister''s residence these days to find out the suspicious people around the capital." "Yes ¡­¡­ After eating two apples, Ling Yun came back to Ling Fu. He had been waiting for him for a long time in the early morning. Seeing Ling Yun coming back, he was relieved, "young master, what''s up?" "Left some clues, but will not find my head," Lingyun light said, "tomorrow will be linlu''s decision to let go, Wuyuan is bound to be deceived, so the right phase''s eyes will aim at the king of Wu." "Did the young master lead people to Prince Wu''s residence?" He asked in the early morning. "No, if I did that, my purpose would be too obvious. I went to Qin''s house, and then changed my identity and went to King Wu''s house," said Ling Yun, shaking off the bloodstain dripping from his hand. "The right prime minister would surely say that someone was behind the scenes and let him fight with gou Quan, but he would not miss such a good opportunity, but he would definitely find out who was behind the scenes. The reason why I didn''t go to King Wu''s house is that, If I go to King Wu''s house first, then with the wisdom of the right prime minister, I will be the first to send King Wu''s house, because the purpose of doing so is too obvious. " "The second is the Qin family''s residence. The Qin family is deeply rooted in the capital. Although there are few senior officials in the family, in fact, four of the top six officials in the capital are students of the Qin family. The Minister of rites is the only senior official of the Qin family, but he doesn''t want to. It doesn''t mean that other officials of the Qin family don''t want to, That''s why it attracts the attention of the right prime minister. " Ling Yun took a sip of tea, and his mouth was dry at night. "In the end, I went to Prince Wu''s mansion again. I appeared in my original identity and was injured intentionally, which would make you suspect me. That is to say, I met the man and had a fight, but I was injured. In addition, I would invite Lin Lu and Lin Hong to come to the mansion tomorrow, so I have enough reasons to explain why I appeared in Prince Wu''s mansion." Ling Yun finished in one breath. If it wasn''t for Hong Sanniang''s timely response in the prime minister''s mansion, he would have lost all his previous achievements today. Chapter 164 "Ling Yun?" The right Prime Minister heard the spy''s return and said in surprise, "what did he do in King Wu''s house?" "I don''t know. We looked around for clues and saw Ling Yun go to King Wu''s house from the direction of Qin''s house, but he was injured. When we followed him, his arm was still bleeding." Said the spy. Right phase twists his foot. Ling Yun is just outside of Prince Wu''s mansion and is hurt without doing anything. If nothing happens, right phase doesn''t believe it. Moreover, Ling Yun likes to wander around the capital. Maybe he meets the person behind the scenes or he is the person behind the scenes. The performance of Lingyun in Chunlu garden seems to be arrogant. His majesty slapped him, but Lingyun also slapped him back. It''s true that most of the students in the capital are scolding Lingyun for being arrogant and unkind. However, Mr. Zhu holds on and explains for Lingyun, which makes Lingyun more famous. But in Chunlu court, Ling Yun did pull back a game from his majesty. His majesty lost face and could only smash his teeth to swallow it. How could anyone who could write the game book with him for the rest of his life be so simple. To find out who is behind the scenes, Ling Yun is the only clue. The second prince attached great importance to Ling Yun, and he would not easily destroy such a talent. However, things always need to be found out. Ling Yun and Wu Yuan, the son of King Wu''s family, are not very good at dealing with each other, and they are also very at odds with the young master of the Qin family, because they both hit Ling Yun''s maid one after another, I''m afraid that Ling Yun''s arrogance in chunluyuan and his ruthlessness and calmness in Pingnan army also need to stand out for his maid. "Send someone to stare at Ling Yun, but don''t relax in other places," right prime minister said in a deep voice. "Don''t publicize at this time." ¡­¡­ On the seventh day of June, with bright eyes, Ling Yun ordered people to buy a lot of raw materials and meat. Today, the young master and young lady of the Lin family are coming, so they always have to have some hospitality. He cooked two dishes himself, one is home-made cold cucumber, and the other is Mapo Tofu, which he learned when he was wandering around. Lin Hong and Lin Lu arrived near noon. Ling Yun met them at the door. Of course, all these things were recorded by spies. "Miss Lin, Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in." Lin Hong snorted, and Lin Lu gave a blessing. Most of the children of the powerful in the capital have elders in the capital, such as Ling Yun and the rest of his life. Lin Lu said mildly: "I''ve heard so much about Mr. Ling." Ling Yun waved his hand. "I''ve ordered people to prepare lunch. It''s hot to drink in summer. I have my own iced fruit wine to relieve the heat. Miss Lin can try it." He and Lin Lu came closer, with a touch of hospitality, which fell in the eyes of those who want to, is not a big thing. After Lin Lu and Lin Hong went in, they went to lingfu for the first time. Before that, they only heard that the layout of lingfu was quiet and elegant. That is to say, the servant''s status was much higher than that of other mansions. They were close to each other. Anyway, they were more human. When we came here today, we found that the previous words were a little worse after all. These servants have their own tables. The dishes are not so exquisite, but they are much better than other servants in the capital. Moreover, they can be seen from their facial expressions. They are very happy and contented here. As for the layout of the courtyard, most of them are bamboo and cypress, that is, flowers and plants, which are of very single color. Some people often take care of them. They are arranged in an orderly way. Instead of being messy, they are more quiet. "These are all arranged by Mr. Ling himself?" Lin Lu asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "part of it, later travel, the rest are arranged with Aunt Li in the early morning, but I like it very much, quiet and elegant, happy mood." "It''s cooler to eat in the bamboo garden in the east courtyard, where there are fewer flowers and plants. But it''s better to have a large number of green bamboo pavilions. It''s excellent to chat and eat." Early in the morning, he said with a smile. After a look at early in the morning, Lin Hong shifted his line of sight. After all, he felt that it was a lot worse. It was a good thing for such a woman to have a sneak look. No matter how many ideas she had, it would be unrealistic. When the five sat down, Li Tiehua listened to their conversation and did not participate in it much. Ling Yun would not forget to introduce Li Tiehua, "this is my housekeeper and my actual godmother, who takes good care of me." "Yes, aunt." Lin brothers and sisters get up to salute. Li Tiehua is smiling. He knows Ling Yun Congmin. This is also for her to get some contacts in the capital, so as not to be bullied or misunderstood when Ling Yun leaves here in the early morning. "Cucumbers and Mapo Tofu are made by myself, you can try them," said Ling Yun with a smile. He had no restrictions on his big meal, but Lin Hong was the most nervous. If the previous understanding of Ling Yun was only limited to his superb swordsmanship and extraordinary chess skills, I''ll see you again today and feel that Ling Yun is not at a loss even if he loses. Half of the game theory, a general of the first army, has caused a lot of trouble in the capital, and has become the chatting material of people after dinner. Scholars scold a lot, and people boast a lot. Ling Yun can do practical things, and he really doesn''t put on any airs. It''s really disgusting. While eating, Ling Yun said: "although we say ''food is not spoken, sleep is not spoken'', some of these things are the most fun when we eat." Ling Yun said to Lin Hong, "let''s talk about the two of us after dinner. Let''s talk about your sister''s problem first." "My sister?" Lin Hong said in surprise. Ling Yun nodded, "I shouldn''t have inquired about it, but I had to say it in the early morning because I was threatened. So miss Lin thought that Ling Yun might know something." Lin Lu was also a little surprised. Although Ling Yun would know sooner or later, he told him in the early morning, and he asked, then the meaning was different. The former was just because of her relationship with the early morning, while the latter was more concerned. "I heard that young master Ling also likes to read some love stories?" Lin Lu asked. "Poof!" Lin Hong spewed out the meal directly, and he widened his eyes, "love story book? You "Well, what''s so strange?" Ling Yun calmly said, but secretly glared one eye in the morning, Ling Yun covered his mouth and laughed convulsively, she can imagine, after his young master, I''m afraid to carry a romantic reputation. "No... it''s not strange," Lin Hong interjected. He took a sip of guoniang and was shocked. "Guoniang... It''s very... Very good. Well, it''s good." Everyone could see that he was trying to suppress a smile! Who can imagine that a brilliant young man who is famous in the capital and has a cold face to Yama in the military camp can read romance novels, which is even more surprising than that he can cook! "That''s good," Ling Yun nodded with a smile. It''s rare that his ears are a little red. "Sages have so many reasons. It''s boring to look at them. They have to have fun. If they eat the same food for a long time, they will be tired of it." "That''s right," Lin Lu said with a smile. Mei Mou turned around on Ling Yun. "What''s the problem that Ling wants to say about me?" "It''s the marriage with Prince Wu''s mansion. Wu Yuan seems to be dissolute, but there are still some real materials. In some places, even I can''t compare with him." after blinking in the morning, Wu Yuan is just a straw bag. Young master, this is the kind of person who starts digging holes again, especially big. "Miss Lin doesn''t like it. I can guess why. You might as well have a look again, Anyway, this kind of thing is too anxious to come, you can also find your father to stir up Wu Yuan, but it''s easy to stir up a dispute between lord Lin and King Wu. " Ling Yun gently coughed twice, without explaining the reason, "but if you want me to say that a woman like Miss Lin, no matter how much she has to be like me... My good friend deserves such a person for the rest of his life." "What you mean is to let Wuyuan show some strength. If she is really talented and learned, my sister will not lose if she marries him, but if she doesn''t, she will be a straw bag. Then we have enough reasons to refuse?" Lin Hong suddenly said that this move is really good. These people are not as far away as Ling Yun thought. Compared with Zhao gourong, they can''t live in King Ling''s mansion. How can they live in King Wu''s mansion many years later? Ling Yun nodded, "that''s it!" "Wonderful Lin Hong clapped his hands. Although his sister had said something similar to Ling Yun before, it was not so clear. Ling Yun suddenly said: "but I think that when a woman marries a family, she still has to choose what she likes. Both sides have to look at their character and family background. Otherwise, it''s mostly women who suffer, especially those like Miss Lin." "What does that mean?" Lin Lu asked. Ling Yun said mildly: "in the story book, either the poor scholar falls in love with Miss Guan, or the young master falls in love with the poor Miss Guan. After all, there are too few such things in the world. Of course, it''s a wonderful thing to be well matched. The marriage family is not only a couple''s business, but also involves two families. If one family''s style is not right, then three parties will suffer. If the two families are similar in style, The couple is a marriage. In fact, it won''t be so bad, "Ling Yun said after a pause." so I say it''s a good thing to be well matched, but there''s no such hurtful story. A man with a good family style will not hurt a woman. " "It seems that you have put a lot of effort into your love story book." Lin Hong sneers, of course, it''s a joke. In fact, seeing Ling Yun again today, he''s gone most of the time. After dinner, Ling Yun and a few people come to listen to the wind garden and talk in the small attic. There are many books stored here. Ling Yun apologizes to Lin Hong first. "I was wrong about the sword contest two years ago. Ling Yun makes amends to Lin Hong here." Lin Hong quickly helped Ling Yun up and said solemnly, "brother Ling, you''re welcome. If you''ve been here before, I still feel resentful. But if you see brother Ling again today, you''ll have no resentment in your heart, only emotion. If you can make friends with brother Ling, it''s a blessing in life." Ling yunduan began to drink fruit wine, "then use fruit wine instead of wine. You and I used to drink it all in one gulp?" "Drink it up!" There is a sequence of things. Ling Yun always wants to strike one sword at a time. "That day I broke the heart of your sword. It''s also because I was too fierce. In recent years, I''ve traveled abroad and seen a lot of proud heroes. So I often have a question: what should a swordsman have most?" "Loyal to the sword, but loyal to the sword?" Ling Yun shakes his head in a gentle tone. He never cares to share his experience with others, nor is he afraid that others may surpass him. "What a swordsman should have most is not to be invincible in his life, nor to be loyal to the sword, but to be tenacious in the heart of the sword." Ling Yun leans on the reclining chair, and his tone makes people feel like a spring breeze. "I once opened the sky with one sword and asked about the immortal; The sword was once frosty and cold, and all the enemies fell into the sky. There are countless swords in the world, and there are many sword immortals. Have they never been defeated? " "Is it because you lose to others that you feel hopeless in this life?" "Or if the man broke the heart of his sword, he would have no hope to practice his sword at this time?" "Loyal to the sword, how can the heart of the sword be broken?" "As long as I have a sword in my hand, when I meet mountains and boil the sea, the immortal Buddha is also under the sword," said Ling Yun, looking at Lin Hong''s eyes with a sonorous tone. "As long as you are willing to hold the sword, continue to move forward, be willing to put out the sword, do not be afraid of putting out the sword, and keep putting out the sword, how can the heart of the sword be broken It''s up to you whether the sword is broken or not! Lin Hong remembers what Ling Yun said. He closes his eyes and ponders. Ling Yun sits in his own place. He smiles faintly. He doesn''t know if there are other forces that can surpass heaven and earth. But he has heaven and earth in his heart. If he pursues this height, he will surpass heaven and earth. There is nothing more fatal than self denial. ¡­¡­ On the eighth day of June, under the promotion of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, Miss Lin''s partner must be at least a young and handsome man who is famous in the capital. Under the promotion of Ling Yun, Wu Yuan was ready to take part in a martial arts contest at the banquet of Zhao song farewell to the envoys of the three dynasties. On the same day, Qin Li, the young master of the Qin family, went to lingfu and threatened Lingyun. He threatened to teach him a lesson in the martial arts contest! This should be a common provocation, but in the eyes of the right prime minister, it becomes very different. Chapter 165 On the 10th of June, the four countries'' martial arts competition was held in Tianyi Academy. Ling Yun doesn''t have the spare time to take part in the contest, but it doesn''t prevent him from pushing Wu Yuan up. It''s a big deal to do some hidden operation. Anyway, the Academy''s human relations are already in debt, and there''s no problem in further debt. This kind of competition is just going through the motions. It is impossible for anyone to pull out the top talents on his side and let them be targeted. It''s impossible for him not to attend such a grand event because of his reputation in the capital. Of course, he can also go up to compete in martial arts, as if he was to wipe out some opponents for Wuyuan, and then let Wuyuan succeed. The Tang Dao was given to Lvyi. The Tang Dynasty military Dao of Fuyao Prefecture is different from that of other states. Ling Yun likes it very much. It looks like a sword, but it''s actually a sword. Before he can take down the Dragon elephant in Zhuyuan, he really needs a handy weapon. He always uses a wooden sword, but it makes people feel how good his swordsmanship is. He has received Fang Chao''s letter. He doesn''t speak too much and doesn''t tell Ling Yun what he is doing. But Ling Yun thinks that even if Fang Chao''s reputation is not obvious now, when he really appears in front of the world, he will shock the world. The sentence "if you are Ling Yunzhi in the future, dare to laugh at Fang Chao but not her husband" really makes Ling Yun marvel and warm up. Many people gathered in the Academy martial arts arena. Ling Yun came to Mr. Zhu, who was dressed in white. Mr. Zhu asked, "I thought you wouldn''t come." "Even if I don''t want to come, your majesty will let me come." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhao Yu also came to meet Zhu Jianli and said gently, "my father was a little angry before, but now it''s better, and I want you to be the person of Zhao Song Town." Ling Yun arched his hand and said with a smile, "there are many arrogant people in the three dynasties. As far as I''m concerned, I can''t cope with it." Ling Yun whispered to Zhao Yu, "didn''t Wu Yuan also participate in it? I don''t think I need to do it." Zhao Yu nodded. He didn''t understand Wu Yuan''s way of doing things. Before that, people changed their outlook, but in the past two years, they have been quiet again. The people who challenged him were all beaten back by his guard Zhu Yan. But this time he signed up, people were surprised. Is Prince Wu''s residence ready? "Your Highness can''t understand why Wuyuan has been hiding himself all the time, and now he suddenly appears again?" Ling Yun asked. Zhao Yu nodded, which is true. If the power in King Wu''s hands is enough to compete with Zhao song''s, there is no problem with Wu Yuan''s appearance. It''s just that in the current situation, the initiative is still not in King Wu''s hands. Ling Yun said with a smile: "those who can make women fall in love are naturally men who give people a great contrast. They are dissolute in the past and come from behind. Such people will always make women like them." "You mean Lin Lu?" Zhao Yu frowned. If King Wu''s house and the Lin family were really related by marriage, then King Wu would have a firm foothold in Zhao and Song Dynasties and would have the strength to compete with the royal family. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "these days, it''s not said that Miss Lin''s favorite man must be a brilliant hero? Wu Yuan is so deep-seated that he dare not say that he is brilliant. At least he is also a figure. If he gets the first place in the martial arts contest and then asks for an official position from his majesty, with the help of the Lin family, he will be easily captured. How beautiful it will be to have both power and color at that time? " "But Lin Lu didn''t go to your house before, and Lin Hong practiced his sword again. His cultivation is fast. Isn''t that your help?" Zhao Yu said with a smile. Ling Yun touched his chin. "The beauty, of course, is more and better. Besides, I''m a little unhappy with your majesty. I have to find a way out for myself." Most of their thoughts are understood, so they are both tacit. Zhao Yu wants to win the throne. The right prime minister, King Wu and the Lin family are all the biggest stumbling blocks. When they fight, their chances will only be greater, "are you not afraid of being sad in the morning?" "It''s still the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness ~" Ling Yun sighed, "but their relationship is excellent, so there should be no problem." Zhao Yu and Ling Yun look at each other and smile. These words are meant to be heard by those who want to hear them. According to Zhao Yu''s understanding of Ling Yun, Ling Yun is not a man who is half hearted. He just makes others mistakenly think that he also likes Lin Lu, so he will be opposed to Wu Yuan. Although Wu Yuan and Lin Lu''s engagement has not been finalized, in Wu Yuan''s mind, Lin Lu is already a woman of his own, It''s only a matter of time before Ling Yun can take back his military power. The person who presides over the conference is still the rest of his life. He plays an important role in Zhao Song Dynasty, and is also an important pawn in Zhao gouming''s life to hold Ling Yun back. However, Zhao Gou does not know that there is one thing he will never go against in his life, that is, to avenge the injustice of King Ling''s mansion. In addition, he and himself are different people after all, and they will act in completely different ways. They will become friends, It may also be the enemy in the future. But at that time, if there was no conflict between the two sides'' ideas, there would be no hostile situation. The contest is two victories in three games, with five players from each side. It''s OK to be under 30 or over 15 years old. They confront each other, and the rest of them take part in the final decisive battle. It''s possible that in the beginning, all the people in one country will be eliminated, or they may all stay. This kind of rule is very interesting. Ling Yun touches his chin, moves out two reclining chairs, and sits down with Mr. Zhu in a corner of the audience. He takes out a pot of wine for Mr. Zhu, and holds a bunch of sugar gourd by himself. Zhu says with a smile, "you are very leisurely." "It''s common to win or lose, and it''s useless to be nervous. If Zhao and song lose at home and operate properly, it will arouse the people''s desire to fight for strength and gather the people''s will. If they win, it will be better and the scholars will be high." Ling Yun said with a smile. He shakes his reclining chair and half squints his eyes. Qin li himself is willing to jump into the pit, but he hasn''t figured out how to deal with him. It''s obviously unrealistic to work with Wu Yuan. He has to find a way to separate them. However, the right prime minister has obviously noticed the Wu palace and the Qin family, so he doesn''t need to talk more about it. Gou Quan was also present. He seemed to have a good talk with the right prime minister. Ling Yun raised his mouth. The happier he was laughing now, the worse he would die in the future. Zhao Yu has a good chat with Jueluo and Yang lie. Zhao gouduan sits on the Dragon chair and says a word lightly. At the beginning, the martial arts competition officially begins. There are only four people in Zhao and Song dynasties. Wu Yuan, Zhu Yan, Lin Hong and Wang Qian are promoted by Ling Yun. He also needs to accumulate some fame in Zhao and Song dynasties. Fame is something you can''t touch or eat, but it''s visible. If you use it well, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "Where''s Ling Yun?" Zhao Gou frowned and asked, this Ling Yun, is really acting more and more presumptuous! Gao Gonggong pointed to the corner of the grandstand. Ling Yun was chatting with Zhu, who had nothing to say. Zhao Gou snorted softly and said, "this boy is smart. After Chunlu garden that day, he knows how to arrange his retreat. Let him come here. The four dynasties will be martial arts. His style makes Zhao song rude." "I''m going to ask general Ling to come here." Gao Gonggong said that Zhao Gou nodded slightly, and his attention was all on Wu Yuan. If Wu Yuan is brilliant this time, he really needs to consider fighting against King Wu. Otherwise, once he marries the Lin family, he will be constrained everywhere. Moreover, the Qin family is also involved in it. The younger generation may not be willing to do all the things. Some of the elders may also give some advice. Zhao Gou''s eyes are so deep that it is impossible for King Wu to become the second king Ling''s residence. However, if he wants Wulin to become the second king Ling, Wu Yuan is so eager to marry Lin Lu. I''m afraid it is also inspired by King Wu. The right prime minister is also observing the people around him, and he is also wondering whether the person who did it was King Wu or the Qin family. With King Wu''s ingenuity, he should not do such a thing at this time. He seems too eager and obvious. Moreover, even if King Wu really intends to do it, he will not use such covert tricks. In this way, it is a coincidence that Ling Yun appeared in the Qin family on that day, so the people he met may not be a coincidence, but they will inevitably meet. The Qin family will stay in the ceremony department and the Qin family''s old man. The rest of them are alcoholic and eager to express themselves. It is really possible. Gao Gonggong took Ling Yun to pass by. When Ling Yun passed by, the right Prime Minister patted Ling Yun''s injured arm. "General Ling is young and angry. Don''t offend your majesty this time." Ling Yun frowned and his face twitched slightly, which made him feel a little painful. "Qiangyan" said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. Ling Yun will pay attention." "Well, go ahead." The right Prime Minister waved. Ling Yun couldn''t wait for the right prime minister to test himself. In front of Zhao Gou, Ling Yun "forbeared" the pain, arched his hand and said: "I''ll see your majesty." "If you have a bitter face, are you still angry with me?" Zhao Gou asked. Ling Yun shakes his head, "how can I be angry with your majesty?" "Then why do you look so sad?" Zhao Gou asked. Ling Yun explained: "please forgive me. I''m afraid I can''t take part in the martial arts contest today. I''ll win honor for Zhao song!" "Ling Yun!" Zhao Gou''s voice suddenly cold down, if he can tolerate Lingyun again and again and again provocation! Ling Yun explained in a hurry, "I met a masked assassin in the capital a few days ago. I wanted to stop him for questioning, but I was not as good as others. Instead, I was hurt. I was powerless, so I went up, but I was afraid that I would disgrace my majesty and Zhao song." The right Prime Minister listened to these words without missing a word. Ling Yun met him that day, so Ling Yun should know where he went after him. "Assassin?" Zhao Gou eyebrows a pick, that Jin Dynasty assassinate a case was he pressed down, how come out again? Zhao Gou is not a fool. He will not doubt the truth of what Ling Yun said. Just now, Ling Yun''s expression and sweating made him know that he must have been hurt. He waved his hand and said, "go down. I heard that Wang Qian was born in a general family, and he and you are friends from the same hometown. Can you hold down the rest of the three dynasties?" Ling Yun nodded. He was very confident in Wang Qian''s strength, but the problem was not that, "Your Majesty, this is our home court of Zhao and Song dynasties. The three dynasties will not really send that kind of arrogance. The dispute between the two countries never involves morality and justice, only interests, and they will not easily involve risks. Therefore, although it may be difficult for us to win, it is impossible to win." As soon as Ling Yun finished speaking, the right prime minister came over and said, "Your Majesty, general Ling''s words are reasonable, and about the assassin, I have something to ask general Ling." "The right prime minister also knows about the assassin. Why didn''t he report it?" Zhao Gou asked. The right prime minister said solemnly: "my Lord, this matter has not been investigated clearly. I have found the assassin''s trace, but I can''t scare him. I planned to tell your majesty when I had an eye." The right prime minister said that we can''t beat the grass to frighten the snake, that is to say, it involves the fight of the prince to seize the throne. But now Zhao and song are just in the time of employing people. Fighting for each other can only increase internal friction, a few things that don''t work! "In this case, Ling Yun will cooperate with the right prime minister to investigate the case. Today''s martial arts contest means you don''t have to take part in the war." Zhao Gou light said. Ling Yun bows away and goes to a secluded place with his right prime minister. Chapter 166 "What strength does general Ling speculate about that assassin?" Right phase hands carry, gentle ask a way. Ling Yun pinched his right arm. "It should be Wujing. Maybe it will be higher, but such people in the capital should be recorded." "Not necessarily. People in other places may be in such a situation now," right prime minister said with a smile. "Can you describe the scene you met at that time, general Ling?" Ling Yun nodded and said with a wry smile: "the right prime minister also knows that I have been arguing with your majesty. These days, I don''t go to the military camp, and I like to wander around. On the sixth day of June, I just went up in Jisheng street and saw a dark shadow. I was curious to catch up with him." Jisheng street is still some distance away from Qin''s house. Any clever assassin will not directly enter his home. "If someone else is in charge, the assassin will not easily enter his own nest. He will surely go around and pretend to be an ordinary person and then go back, so I will continue to follow him," sighed Ling Yun. "When I was traveling, I met an expert and hurt myself. I was not found long ago. By the way, I was easily injured and my cultivation was a little complicated, Only with the noble spirit of Confucianism can we get away with it. " "Where did the last man go?" Asked the right prime minister. "After he hurt me, it seems that he didn''t mean to kill me immediately, or that someone was following behind him. Killing me would certainly cause more disturbance. At that time, I was just running for my life and didn''t pay much attention to it." Lingyun said helplessly. The right Prime Minister nodded, which is the same as what his spy found. The nearest one in Jisheng street is the Qin family. So his guess is possible. It''s not without reason that the Qin family has been standing in the capital for many years. "If general Ling finds anything after that, please let me know." Right phase gently said, "later I ordered someone to send some medicine to the general''s residence." After a pause, you Xiang said, "it''s well known that the general made trouble in Chunlu garden before. But what the general said is reasonable, but it''s too one-sided after all. I''ve been cultivated and leveled by scholars. For myself, the most important thing is to have a rest. For Dashi, the most important thing is to level. What the general said has touched some people''s weakness, but on the contrary, these people are the most difficult to deal with, The worse the disposition, the greater the harm. After all, good people have too many scruples, but bad people don''t think so much. " "The younger generation will pay attention to it," sighed Ling Yun. "It''s a good thing to sing flowers and moon in the prosperous times, and to cultivate sentiment with poems. But in troubled times, it''s not very good after all. If I can kill people with poems, I won''t say those words." "Young, I was just like you when I was young." The right phase patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "I want to be more astringent. I''m optimistic about you. You and Mr. Yu will become the mainstay of Zhao and Song Dynasty." "Ha ha, let''s borrow the right Prime Minister jiyanla!" Ling Yun left. He had been playing for a long time, but he couldn''t be without flaws. Otherwise, it would be too easy for people to doubt. "So does the general think it has anything to do with the previous assassination?" The right prime minister asked again. Ling Yun pondered for a while and solemnly said: "originally, I shouldn''t say more about this matter, but the current situation may not be irrelevant. Although the academy is trying to prevent foreign monks from entering Beijing, there are many fish who have missed the net. Moreover, the situation in Qingquan County seems to be that the Confucianists and Legalists are discussing with the monks in the world, but everyone who is a little smarter can see it, It''s just that the Confucians and Legalists are giving them face and time to choose. " "What do you say?" Asked the right prime minister. Ling Yun rubbed his arm and bared his teeth. "The one who is the master of legalism is also a disciple of Confucianism. Compared with some Confucian disciples, he is much tougher. There is no discussion about this matter. The right prime minister might as well think about the result." "The laws of the Kyushu world empire are all Confucian laws. This is a success. The monks in Kyushu are all entered into the registered residence of the emperor. As a result, the longer the days are, the more obvious the effect is." Right phase said. Ling Yun nodded, "since this is the case, the trend is irreversible, then follow the trend?" "It''s in the best interest to make friends with the royal family!" There is a cold light in the right prime minister''s eyes. Since ancient times, there have been a lot of monks who disorganized the court. According to Ling Yun, I''m afraid some monks have sneaked into the capital and want to be the ministers who help the dragon?! Ling Yun covered his mouth and showed his innocence. The right prime minister said, "don''t worry, I won''t let out these talks. The future of Zhao song is that the general and Mr. Yu are alive." This is not only the talent of the two of them, but also the great merit of Confucianism. The world knows the etiquette and abides by the law. Why not make peace for the world? Ling Yun was obviously leading a fire to the Qin family, but it was very obscure. He was smart, and everyone else knew it. But Qin Li had gone to his house to make such a fuss, so Ling Yun''s suspicion was obviously smaller. On the contrary, the suspicion of the Qin family was greater, and the fool would not associate so much. Can the right prime minister, who is a high power in Zhao and Song Dynasties, be a fool? This is the situation for smart people. If Shi Ying is such a person, where does Ling Yun need to spend so much effort. The king of Wu treats Zhao Gou fairly. Ling Yun takes advantage of his position in the game. The right Prime Minister leaves Zhao Gou in advance. He plans to go back and write a memorial to take the case of killing Jueluo from Gou Quan, or to supervise Gou Quan''s handling of the case. In this way, he can deal with gou Quan while investigating the two secret masterminds. But Ling Yun also needs to win over others. He will not be inferior to others because of his talent. Since he has a lot of talent in running the army, Ling Yun and the rest of his life in the Zhao and Song Dynasties will complement each other with one culture and one martial arts! It doesn''t matter if he gets close to the third prince for the rest of his life. What he sees is not the real dragon supporting, but the establishment of an immortal foundation for the Zhao and Song dynasties. If he is just seizing his position, it seems that the pattern is too small. ¡­¡­ After Ling Yun and the right Prime Minister separated, he went back to the corner and lay on the reclining chair. This right prime minister is not simple, and I''m afraid he is not a simple team. This man is more ambitious, but it''s not a bad thing. Since he can see some situations clearly, it''s also a good thing, and he has some impressions. In those years, his righteous father once evaluated the right prime minister who is not the right prime minister, with the right prime minister, even without Zhao song, Who doesn''t want to be called "unparalleled in the country?" But there are tens of millions of scholars in the world, and few of them can really afford the four words "unparalleled", but in the same generation, there is one person who is unparalleled in the world. Ling Yun doesn''t know who this person is, but even if this person has been dead for a long time, many people will never forget it! Martial arts competition is still, Zhao song four people are still, as the fifth substitute, Ling Yun is a little uncomfortable, he went up to be beaten? The Jin Dynasty was defeated in the war! There are four people left in Dafeng! The Sui Dynasty fought against Zhao and Song Dynasty, and Zhao and Song Dynasty won completely. Wang Qian, Wu Yuan and Lin Hong were left, but Zhu Yan made rapid progress in the past two years. He has come to the fourth stage of sword repair, and defeated three of the Sui Dynasty. But Lin Hong''s heart knot is untied, the heart of the sword is reborn, and his cultivation is fast. He and Wang Qian beat each other, and Wuyuan won. Three on four! Ling Yun touched his chin and said to Mr. Zhu, "Sir, do you want to gamble once?" "If you don''t come, it''s all in your plan. Why should I suffer?" Mr. Zhu turned over and went on sleeping. The chair was very comfortable and he didn''t plan to return it to Lingyun. Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. It''s a good chance to make money. If you miss it, how wasteful it is. Ling Yun turns his eyes and stealthily goes to find someone to open the business. Zhu glances at them. If some of the students who were studying with Mr. Ling Yun were half shameless, Mr. Ling Yun would not look at the wine shop and swallow his saliva, even if he had drunk. "Well, do you want to gamble? I bet Wuyuan can beat two and win a big victory. " "Wu Yuan, forget it. I gamble with Wang Qian. He sweeps down 50 gold." "I bet that Wu Yuan''s two moves are defeated, and I''ll lose ten gold." No matter how much they press, Ling Yun is pressing Wu Yuan to win. He is sure to make a profit. Ling Yun and an Xin look at each other, and they are too worried to win. That''s what Ling Yun wants. He just cooperates with Ling Yun to do things. At the end of the day, just take some wine money. Zhao Gou also saw Ling Yun in the opening, pointed to Ling Yun and said with a smile: "has this boy never seen money in his eight lives? I''m not ashamed of myself "It''s said that our general is famous for being stingy." Gao Gonggong covered his mouth and chuckled. Zhao Gou heard this for the first time. Although Ling Yun is not from a famous family, he still has some brains in business. He is not a man who needs money. Gao Gonggong continued: "before Ling was an official, he liked to cook some delicious food, so he wanted to buy his own food. This bargaining is very powerful." "Oh, this boy is a versatile man. Where did you hear that from?" Zhao Gou asked. Gao Gonggong said with a smile: "it''s also the conversation between Mr. Yu and his third highness." Zhao Gou smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t think it''s shameful. However, a general runs to open the market. This guy really doesn''t deserve his face. ¡­¡­ It''s not difficult for him to do something for Dafeng in a state of peace of mind. It''s just that he only makes an exception for these operations. What''s more important is not what he does, but Yan Xun of the fencing Academy. He and Ling Yun can talk about these things and get along with each other at once. Yan Xun looked at Ling Yun''s collection of so much gold, and his eyes were shining. This time he made a lot of money. Ling is really his lucky star! Originally, it was impossible for the three dynasties to really launch powerful Tianjiao. Each of them had his own weight. Moreover, this was the home of Zhao song. They had already benefited. There was no need to sell well when they got cheap again. The rabbit was eager to bite people, not to mention Zhao song, such a giant. Ling Yun finally went to the edge of the martial arts arena, stood beside Lin Hong, and said with a smile: "your sword heart is not stable, and you have not understood the meaning of the sword. No matter how powerful the sword is, you can''t fight for a long time." Ling Yun pointed to the young man who was carrying a sword. "Sword cultivation in Kyushu is the most powerful in the world, but there are still some people who have their own way. Swordsman is one of them. There are also spear immortal and sword immortal. Er... Off topic." Ling Yun patted Lin Hong on the shoulder. "Martial arts are all martial arts. Sword cultivation is compatible with martial arts, and fencing is also martial arts, You can try to improve your swordsmanship more. Anyway, it''s all about practicing swordsmanship. Why do you need to make swordsmanship? " "That man is very strong." Wang Qian said in a deep voice. Ling Yun snapped his fingers, "so you only need to beat one by one, and give the rest to King Wu Shizi." Ling Yun picked an eyebrow at Wu Yuan. "We King Wu Shizi are not soft persimmons. Anyone can pinch them." It''s the first time that Wu Yuan has met Ling Yun for such a long time. His father has long said that it''s better not to meet Ling Yun. His father''s tacit consent was obtained when he participated in the contest. Of course, King Wu also thought that Wuyuan could not win. "The loser," Wu Yuan sneered, "you are also lucky to sit in this position, but you are rootless duckweed after all!" Ling Yun squinted, "you say it again?" He said to Lin Hong, "I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll teach you some swordsmanship first." "Yes." Lin Hong nodded. Ling Yun grinned, "right, that''s what a swordsman should have." Ling Yun drew a long gun from Wang Qian''s waist and said, "the truth is the same whether we practice or study. Our talent is not as good as those who are really proud of heaven, so we have to work hard. We don''t know how to ask when we study. If we have problems, we have to find a way to solve them. It''s all done by fools to strike the stone with the egg and strike the strong with the weak. We have to understand our own advantages, We should continue to expand, but we should not regard our own advantages as capital. Instead, we should not make ourselves feel inferior to others. If others have good ones, we should also learn from them. " Chapter 167 "That''s why it''s called learning from each other," Ling Yun told Lin Hong. "Swordsmanship is not difficult. It''s very simple. The important thing is insight." Ling Yun attacks Lin Hong. The point of the gun is against Lin Hong''s arm joint. Lin Hong''s sword just reaches Ling Yun''s wrist. "One inch long, one inch strong." Zhao Gou looked at Ling Yun and said, "isn''t he hurt? What are you going to do now? " "Your Majesty, general Ling is instructing young master Lin''s swordsmanship," said the bodyguard beside Zhao Gou. "General Ling''s cultivation talent is really not good, but he once worshipped easy as a teacher. Few people in the capital are better than him in swordsmanship." "If it wasn''t for bad temper and wild heart, it would be worthy of reuse," Zhao Gou said with false regret. Mr. Gao said with a smile, "it''s human nature that none of the young people who are successful are arrogant." Zhao Gou glared at Gao Gonggong, "you are the best at making peace." ¡­¡­ "No one moves, there will be no flaws," Ling Yun changed the wooden sword, he can''t use a gun, not easy, avoid Lin Hong''s fast sword, sword edge on Lin Hong''s wrist, "sword repair sword, no matter how gorgeous move, if you can''t kill the enemy, there''s no use, it''s better to learn brothel prostitute sword dance, can also win a cheer, earn some money." Ling Yun''s sword is extremely fast and accurate. He can not only quickly resist Lin Hong''s attack, but also fight back from unexpected angles. "There are many so-called swordsmanship masters in the capital, who are so amazing that it''s no wonder that most people in the Jianghu scoff at Jian Xiu, because they are just a cover with swords." Ling Yun''s sword point is at Lin Hong''s throat. "To learn from each other''s strong points, we should also have the ability to distinguish good from bad. Since it''s a sword repair, we should not deliberately pursue magnificence." Ling Yun leans aside from Lin Hong''s flying stab, grabs Lin Hong''s lethal left hand with one hand, and then pulls back. The long sword is against Lin Hong''s jaw from the bottom, while Lin Hong''s sword is blocked by Ling Yun. "It''s fast and fierce, If you can take the enemy''s head with one sword, why do you need the second sword and the third sword? You will have flaws, but the enemy will also use them. You should use your flaws to attack the enemy''s flaws. " "When the heart of the sword recovers, we should also understand that the sword is built in Kyushu. Why is it called the most powerful sword?" Ling Yun asked. Liangcheng is different from the past. Of course, Wang Qian met many important people. He said indifferently, "because when a sword is made, there must be death or injury. It was originally made for killing people. Why do you need to keep your hand?" Ling Yun let go of Lin Hong, "I once traveled to a place where there were so many swords. They only divided life and death, not high and low!" "You are Jianxiu when you take up the sword. You are the son of the Lin family when you put down the sword. I am a Confucian student," Ling Yun patted Lin Hong on the shoulder. "Remember, you have to pick the soft persimmon to fight in pairs. If the enemy is strong, you should pick the soft persimmon of the enemy''s body." Linhong toward Lingyun arch hand, Lingyun gently help up, "nonsense said a large, hope to be useful to you." "Some of them work." Lin Hong said with a smile. When Lin Hong comes to power, he may not win. Wang Qian''s strength is higher than that of Lin Hong, and the opposite side will not send the swordsman so quickly. "Lin Hong, please give me some advice." "I''ll do it!" One of Dafeng''s martial arts masters came to the stage. He is a three territory martial arts man with strong strength. He has a great reputation in Dafeng''s rivers and lakes. He said that three fists will bring down the horse and protect his life! It''s not difficult for Lin Hong to win. Ling Yun grins. The ethos of nanyezhou is not good. Moreover, the clan of nanyezhou is still a dynasty, which is inferior to that of Kyushu. Therefore, even forgetting Youzhou, which is the worst in Kyushu, is more memorable than nanyezhou. Forgetting Youzhou is the God of wealth. The Wufu in Nanye Prefecture is still a monk. Maybe there are too many people like Ma Baoming to be looked down upon. Ma Baoming''s ability is basically beaten up, which is also his talent. In his early years, Ma Baoming was a charlatan. He said that he was a disciple of the leader of the iron fist sect of Dafeng. By cheating and bluffing, some businessmen and officials of Dafeng colluded with each other and needed money laundering, so he got in touch with Ma Baoming and helped him build momentum. Later, someone challenged Ma Baoming, and Ma Baoming was knocked down with three punches. From then on, it was said that Ma Baoming would be knocked down with three punches. This guy was also lucky. When those people who were cheated by him chased him, they were surprised to let him find a boxing technique left by a great swordsman. This may be fate. The boxing technique is called "Baoming boxing". Later, Ma Baoming made a fist against the enemy. Generally, he gave three punches and lost. Therefore, it is worthy of the name. In Dafeng, it is also a joke. Ling Yun has seen Ma Baoming''s fight. He has a general background, but he has been beaten all the year round. He can avoid the key points in every fight. He is also worthy of practicing Baoming boxing. Ling Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, how did you invite master Baoming out? Isn''t this a shameless great master who has lost 70% of his face? " Chen Yousi''s face is livid. Although Ma Baoming scolds a lot, his strength can''t be underestimated. "Lord Ling, just look at it. Don''t save your life for your talent later." Ling Yun forked his waist and laughed, "you see, he looks like a rat with a thief''s eyebrow. If you can teach me how to make a fortune, I will never have to worry about food and drink in my life." Ma Baoming twisted his beard and laughed, "this Zhao song boy, if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, maybe I have to think about it." Ling Yun grins and stares at Ma Baoming. His tone is getting colder: "even if Dafeng doesn''t kill you, I will kill you. There are too many people like you. They are not good for the world." Ling Yun''s tone gradually became relaxed, "but... It''s not entirely your fault." A swindler like Ma Baoming can make a name for himself. Is it because of his high skill and powerful mouth? Of course not, someone is willing to help him, willing to lose his dignity for that shameless money, and is Dafeng really not a powerful warrior? Of course, Dafeng, who was able to compete with the Song Dynasty, would not have been worse. But because Ma Baoming, these powerful martial artists were also scolded. But were they wrong? There''s nothing wrong. There are too many people who follow suit in this world. They never have the patience to understand the unknown things they don''t know. They just follow the rhythm of some people and become puppets, just like marionettes. Moreover, most of these people don''t care about them. They live at the bottom of the society with their shallow knowledge, To show their sense of existence, more like a clown than Ma Baoming. But are there few such people? There are also many scholars in Zhao and Song dynasties. Twelve years ago, no, thirteen years ago, most of them defected to the enemy. Even if Zhao and song won the final victory, they came back licking their faces, and then turned against each other, saying that Dafeng was good. Zhao and song were too bad. They had better not come back if they knew that Thanks to the fact that there are so many corrupt Confucians like Zhao and Song Dynasties, who attach importance to Literature and despise martial arts, their heads would have been thrown at the mass graves in Dafeng, Sui Dynasty or Jin Dynasty. But Dafeng, Sui Dynasty or Jin Dynasty, such people are still many. Ling Yun is also very clear that even if he is in a high position one day and holds military power, it is impossible to put an end to such a thing, because people''s hearts can never be seen directly. The human heart can be as clear as a spring in the mountains, as a river in the fairyland; Can also be dirty as if wrapped in ink fell into the pit, black and ugly! Ling Yun said in a soft voice, "let''s abolish him." "Don''t be ashamed Ma Baoming sneers. Lin Hong''s sword goes here, but Ma Baoming goes to the ground and attacks Lin Hong''s footwall with both legs. Ling Yun''s reaction is also very fast. At the beginning, after all, he and Ling Yun are in a difficult situation. The long sword turns and stabs Ma Baoming''s thigh root. Ma Baoming twists like a maggot and avoids Lin Hong''s attack. Lin Hong also takes advantage of this power to fly in the air. He just adapts to what Ling Yun just taught him. It''s impossible to say that he is as proficient as Ling Yun. But his mind turns quickly. Ma Baoguo pats the ground with one hand and rushes backward. His legs are like iron scissors. He strangles Lin Hong! Lin Hong snorted coldly. He took advantage of his strength to soar a little higher. His whole body was spinning in the air, and his sword was on the side of his waist. He didn''t give Ma Baoguo any chance to attack at all! The swordsman can''t take much advantage of martial arts, especially those like Ma Baoming. Ling Yun said mildly: "since you are sincere in sword, you should obey your heart when you make a sword. If you have too many scruples, you will be slow when you make a sword." Lin Hong''s sword again was much faster than before. In the field, the sword was crisscross and the light was crisscross. After 50 rounds of fighting, Ma Baoming was ragged and bloodstained. Lin Hong''s long sword pointed obliquely and carried it on his back with one hand. "I''m old and poor in Kung Fu. Why should I come back to Zhaosong for a joke?" "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance "You''re afraid of youth, but you''ve got an advantage in age! Otherwise, it''s master Ma''s opponent! " Dafeng, someone yelled. Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "the longer you live, the stronger your strength is. Where are you afraid of being young? I''m afraid it''s the fact that you folk juggling say. Where can we use it in our practice "Besides, you master Ma are a joke. We Zhao song have found out such a cancer for you. If you don''t thank us, how can we still scold people?" Ling Yun rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile to Zhao Gou, "Your Majesty, if Dafeng is willing to add another debate contest, Weichen has learned a lot of classic words of debate in the army, and it happens that he can use them." The classic vocabulary of military debate is to take parents as the center, relatives as the radius, 360 degrees to greet each other''s eighteen generations. That''s what Chen Diao temple said at the beginning, and explained it to Ling Yun in detail. Later, Ling Yun woke up in the army. This is really a wonderful knowledge. Zhao Gou also joined the army in his early years. Naturally, he knew what "the art of debate" was. He said with a smile, "since you don''t want to go on the stage, don''t try to be eloquent, so as not to make others think that we are eloquent!" Ling Yun shrugged helplessly, "sad" said, "it''s not my fault. Your majesty doesn''t let me have a good ''communication'' with you." While they were talking, Lin Hong took out his sword again, and Ma Baoming''s pupil shrank sharply. It was obvious that he couldn''t resist this sword. But just when he was about to touch Ma Baoming''s throat, Lin Hong loosened his sword and hit Ma Baoming''s face with his fist! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ma Baoming''s eyes are dark and his nose is crooked. Even if Lin Hong is not a martial arts man, his strength can''t be underestimated. Ma Baoming just feels that the sky is turning and he falls to the ground straight. Lin Hong carries his hands on his back and says faintly: "it''s worthy of three punches. It''s disrespectful Chapter 168 On the afternoon of the tenth day of June. Wang Qian won 300 rounds of youth war with a sword in Dafeng. Zhao Gou made Wuyuan a loyal general and took charge of Pingnan army with Lingyun, but he was restrained by Lingyun. After all, Lingyun was a general of Pingnan, but his real power was equal to that of Zhenguo general. On the evening of the 10th of June, Ling Yun packed a private room in the Tanhua building near lingfu. He specially invited Zhao Yu, the rest of his life, Lin Hong, Wang Qian, Du Juan and Lin Lu to have dinner together. Lin Lu obviously has something to say, but Ling Yun knows her intention and says gently: "the earlier you go to Qingquan County, the more profit you will get. Your majesty won''t let Pingnan army stay for a long time these days, so this meal is estimated to be my last meal in the capital. At least before the spring of next year, we won''t have a chance to eat together." "How is your injury?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "when traveling, I suffered more serious injuries than this, so I didn''t go to many places. This injury doesn''t get in the way." The rest of his life said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious to go to Qingquan county?" "Although I''m a Confucian, I don''t even have a scholar''s reputation. Can''t I earn some merit?" Ling Yun sipped a sip of wine, "and the situation in Qingquan county has not changed much. Those sects clearly want silent protest. The Confucianists will not wantonly kill, and they will not make an example of others with their heads. So if I go, I will have more opportunities to implement it, but I can''t let others take the lead." "And on my way to travel, I explained some businesses in various states, and I have written to invite them to open ferries in the territory of Zhao and song," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu. "So I hope your highness will take over this matter with me for the rest of my life." "Xianjia shop." Ling Yun added! The significance of ordinary business and Xianjia business ferry is the difference between heaven and earth. Especially according to the development of Qingquan County, such Xianjia ferry will directly promote the economy of Zhao and Song dynasties. "Good guy," Zhao Yu exclaimed, "how do I think you''ve become a local tyrant when you go out for a tour?" Wang Qian said helplessly: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. When I first met Ling Yun for the rest of my life, this guy bought real estate in Liangcheng. With nearly ten thousand silver, he just let him use thousands to get it done. If you want to talk about the blackness of doing business, he deserves to be the first one." "That''s not poverty," said Ling Yun with a grin They held their breath, and Ling Yun said, "Nanye is near Linzhou. Linzhou Lingcheng is a place where all the merchants gather and do business with each state. I got to know the son of one of them by chance. Nanye is very big, but Zhao and Song dynasties are unique. The benefits of Liangcheng and Qingquan can''t be seen in a short time, but if I work hard, they will benefit a lot. Once the route is opened, With the establishment of the ferry, not only the influx of money will completely change the economy of Zhao and Song Dynasties, but also a large number of talents will flow in, which is our biggest benefit. " "It costs a lot to build ferries in Liangcheng, Qingquan county and the capital city, so I plan to share 50% of the income within a hundred years with them. Your highness, don''t think that a hundred years is a long time and 50% of the income is a lot. In fact, we are taking advantage of it for ten years at most." Ling Yun took another sip of wine. Zhao Yu asked, "although I can''t imagine the benefits you said for the moment, since you are so confident, I will support you unconditionally." Ling Yun snapped his fingers. "Of course there are conditions, your highness." Zhao Yu smiles, "a hundred wastes are waiting to be revived." "The imperial court can make a lot of people think of this, but I''m not the only one who will think of it," Ling Yun shrugged, took a bite of food, and then said in a deep voice, "but the military is to build the country, the culture is to govern the country, the culture and the military are equally important, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe." "It may take a long time for a stratagem to see its effect, but with enough military support, the stratagem has room to be carried out," he sighed for the rest of his life "That''s your business," Wang Qian looked at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu drank with a smile, but he didn''t say much. He never thought of taking Ling Yun and the rest of his life in his own hands. Since ancient times, if the monarch and the minister really distinguished between the upper and the lower, they would flatter each other. If they didn''t hear the good words, they would be far away in the river and lake. If they had the same purpose, There would be no possibility of killing each other. In the peaceful and prosperous times, he can really sit on the throne. As long as he doesn''t suspect, and people like Ling Yun don''t turn against him for the rest of his life, that is the harmony between the monarch and his ministers. "What''s your plan for the ferry?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun said with a faint smile: "except for the people who went to Qingquan county with me and came from Lingcheng, I will arrange for you to meet. What you do at that time is your business. Of course, 50% of the benefits given to them is the highest limit, and the minimum should not be less than 30%. If someone is jealous and tries to get more, then the consequences will be borne by them." "Your Highness should know what I mean?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhao Yu shook her finger and pointed to Ling Yun, "these things, you are counting in it?" "Of course," Ling Yun grinned, "it''s half useless to travel, because they didn''t hit me in the head, otherwise they wouldn''t be so smart." "Change the way to boast of your cleverness," the rest of your life sneered, "I don''t think they hit you in the brain. They must have hit you in the face. Don''t be so thick." "Ha ha ha..." The cuckoo blinked and asked, "little sir, what shall we do when we go to Qingquan county?" "Training, killing, recruiting, and killing again," Ling Yun said, tapping his index finger gently on the table. "Starting from Qingquan County, by the end of next year, he will level all the friars'' mountain gates of Zhao and Song Dynasties and sweep the rivers and lakes." "One year, is it too hasty?" Wang Qian frowned. The soldiers who fought in this way could not be tempered into real strong soldiers. Ling Yun grinned, "in a hurry?" He shook his head, "the situation in Qingquan county is stable, and the system will be implemented in the whole Zhao and Song dynasties. If Qingquan county is a drop in the ocean in the world of Kyushu, but it is the brightest star, then Zhao and song will be closely followed, and they will be strongly supported by Confucianism and Legalism." "It can''t be ruled out that some people will be willing to obstruct, but Confucianism and Legalism promoted their own learning with the dynastic system. At that time, the combination of Confucianism and Legalism''s learning and system with dynastic law and so on was not a simple dispute between friars, but a determined friar who fought against the people of the world again," Ling Yun said slightly, It will create an era that belongs to our generation! " It''s a time when the world follows the same law and all living beings obey the rules! ¡­¡­ On June 11, in Zhao song barracks, Ling Yun was wearing black armor and sitting on the spot general stage, with his legs crossed. Now there are 1400 people left in Pingnan army, and the rest of them left voluntarily and went to other troops. Ling Yun didn''t care. He predicted that before he went to Qingquan County, it would be very good to have 800 people left. Now he came to Wuyuan, 1400 now, It''s going to take a big part. Wang Qian is now in command of 300 infantry, with the lowest level in Wufu II and the highest level in Wufu III. among them, there are some talented young soldiers who have become gas refiners. Wang Qian and Du Juan have detailed records of everyone''s realm, strength and so on, which are reported to Ling Yun every day. Although Ling Yun''s learning is not as profound as Chen Diao temple, he has many records. Although it''s not a profound method of practice, it''s enough for them to use before the three realms of refining gas. Du Juan commands 400 cavalry soldiers, and the lowest level is one level warrior. Because he is a veteran in the battlefield, it is difficult for him to improve. However, with experience, Ling Yun trains them as instructors. As long as they don''t leave voluntarily, Ling Yun will let them play their best. Wu Yuan''s identity and strength will also make some people suspicious. Therefore, he has the largest number of people, up to 600. Ling Yun''s 100 people want to go, but their training is the hardest and the effect is excellent. They are outstanding in the Pingnan army. These 100 people are the elite of the Pingnan army, and they are named "thousand blades" by Ling Yun. Wu Yuan''s training still needs to follow Ling Yun''s training methods, and Ling Yun has never deliberately controlled Wu Yuan. No matter how many bad words he says in the army or how to slander Ling Yun, he goes in one ear and out the other. Ling Yun''s "thousand blade" only plans to grow to a thousand people, that is to say, the 100 people who are now in the book are all future team leaders, with nine people in a team, and no commander is involved. In addition to Ling Yun, there is another young man, LV Fengxian, who is not much different from his age. He is 17 years old. Because his family is poor, but he has a strong physique, so he joined the forbidden army. The talent is very good, and the relationship with Ling Yun is also the best. If it is not for Ling Yun, it may be very difficult for him to make a breakthrough. "General, that Wuyuan speaks ill of you everywhere, or I''ll find some brothers and beat him with sacks at night?" "Play chess with me?" Ling Yun said. "If you don''t come, last time I played chess with you, I''m left with a trouser," Lv Fengxian waved his hand repeatedly. "It''s ok if I fight." Ling Yun stands up, takes out two cups of fruit wine and drinks with LV Fengxian one by one. Naturally, the reason why LV Fengxian is so close to Ling Yun is not because of how much he gets from Ling Yun, but because Ling Yun takes care of his family. Of course, it''s not only him, but also the whole Pingnan army. Their family news is clearly remembered by the young general. What is missing is what is given. His own family is poor, and there are only younger brothers and sisters in his family. But in the past, he could barely make a living by saving and living. How could he live so well now. What makes him really change his mind about Ling Yun is that Ling Yun went to his home in person before. No matter whether Ling Yun is trying to buy people''s hearts or not, he has recognized a master in his life, that is Ling Yun. Children are fond of playing, and they don''t have so much thought. Ling Yun kneads clay figurines with them, imagining what kind of big people those clay figurines are. At that time, Ling Yun can''t see that they were the cold faced hell who had killed in the military camp before. After that, Ling Yun sent his younger brother and sister to Tianyi college to live in his own teacher''s dormitory. When he just passed, because he was a child of a poor family, he was laughed at. Ling Yun first picked up the children who didn''t have eyes, and then bought clothes with them. Then he went back to the military camp with him. Then Lu Feng asked Ling Yun why he did it. Ling Yun said: "the children of other families in the army are taken care of. Of course, I don''t worry about anything. But you are the only pillar in your family. Your younger brother and sister are still young. You are my soldier. Of course, I want to take care of you. It''s like I buy people''s hearts." After Ling Yun left the barracks, Lu Feng spent a lot of money to get Wang Qian drunk and said, "Ling Yun may be very cruel to other people, but he is the softest to his children, because he is an orphan and has suffered a lot, which is better now, but it may not be really better." The following words, of course, were not said by Wang Qian himself, but by Fang Chao. Therefore, this became the only reason why LV Fengxian was willing to follow Ling Yun. He thought that he was buying people''s hearts, so as not to let himself feel that he owed a lot of people. If he was so poor and could not afford it, he simply forgot. Chapter 169 When chuero left Kyoto, he received a very long letter. Chuero sat in the carriage and looked at the letter carefully. "It''s interesting." One third of the words in the letter explained the current situation for him, including the fierce relationship between Zhao song and Jin Dynasty, Sui Dynasty and Dafeng, as well as the resources Zhao song now has and the next cooperation. The next step is to analyze for Jueluo what may happen after he goes back, and ask him to prepare early. If he really needs help, send a letter to Liangcheng, and someone will take over and help him. At the end of the letter, it indicates the time of their next meeting. At the end of the year, the other party will meet with him superficially. At that time, we will talk about specific cooperation and ensure his life in the Jin Dynasty. Of course, Ling Yun would not let Jueluo gain a firm foothold in the Jin Dynasty, so he would get less benefits and lose a large part of the initiative. Jueluo leaned on the cushion and unconsciously showed a faint smile. This time Zhao song''s trip may not have won the interests he imagined, but it was expected, but in fact, for him, he gained a lot, and the last sentence of the letter made him more interested. "Kyushu is so big that you can''t be trapped by a chair." This is what makes him most excited. When he was a child, he wanted to leave the Jin Dynasty for many times to have a look. Later, he began to practice, and he could see more things. Half of the game theory of Qingquan County in Zhao and Song Dynasties, the two colleagues who wrote the game theory, were not as brilliant as he thought, but they were different. They were very hidden, Interesting places need more contact. If you give up the idea of four national boundaries, or even the idea of one state being king, you can see more scenery and stand higher. Of course, this is his goal in the future, and now Jueluo just wanted to live well and go further and higher. He doesn''t believe all the words on one side, but he has heard something outside Kyushu. Moreover, he hasn''t gone all over Nanye. Some positions will make you see higher and farther, but it will also limit your sight, and clouds will cover people''s eyes. Jueluo put away the letter, "some expectations, what kind of person you are." ¡­¡­ Lu Feng touched a cup with Ling Yun first, toward Wu Yuan Nu mouth, "he came to trouble you." "Just deal with it." Ling Yun said while drinking, "in a few days, we will practice with Xueai Hou. Don''t be too shameful at that time." "Tut... I think so," Lu Fengxian laughed. "I went to deal with it for you. I heard that he beat you before?" Lingyun index finger gently tap the table, mild said: "if you want to challenge, I can say." "I don''t want to lie in bed for ten days and a half months and cry in pain." LV Fengxian clapped his hands and stood up. Anyone who wants to challenge Ling Yun must pass his level first and cross LV Fengxian''s body before he can wield a knife at Ling Yun! Wu Yuan wanted to step on the stage. Lu Fengxian stood up with a gun and looked down at the first year of Wu: "thousand blade LV Fengxian, please fight with general Wu Yuan!" Wu Yuan yelled: "what are you?"?! Get out of my way Ling Yun said lightly: "according to the tradition of the Pingnan army, all the officers and men in the army have the opportunity to challenge their superiors. The rules in the army, of course, are strength first." "Although I''m general Zhongwu, and my rank is lower than yours, your majesty has given me. General Ling doesn''t know why." Wu Yuan said coldly. Ling Yun raises his eyebrows. Wu Yuan is not a real fool. He can think through the joints. Zhao Gou uses him to restrict himself. That''s to regard Wu Yuan as a general. But even if Wu Yuan is a general, Ling Yun can let him discard him slowly. Ling Yun says to LV Fengxian, "you go to train Qianren first. I''ll have a good chat with the general." "General?" Lu Fengxian clenched his spear and opened his eyes angrily. Ling Yun waved his hand to Wu Yuan and said, "come on, general Wu Yuan, we are old acquaintances. Have a drink?" "Drinking in the army is taboo and should be dealt with by military law!" Wu Yuan said coldly. Lingyun faint smile, swagger will cup away, "general Wuyuan but wrong? I haven''t drunk yet. " "How dare you quibble when so many people saw it just now?" Wu Yuan said coldly, "I''m going to fix a letter to cure your sin!" Ling Yun embraces with both hands and smiles on his face, "then you ask them, did you see it or didn''t you see it?" Although he was smiling, Ling Yun''s tone was very gloomy. Pingnan army people, who do not know, that young general, but the real living Yama! Wu Yuan sneered that he just wanted Ling Yun to say this, just wanted him to do this, so that people''s hearts would gradually fall apart, and then the whole Pingnan army would be under his control. At that time, it would not be a problem to kick Ling Yun out of Pingnan army. Ling Yun waved and said in a mild tone: "let''s get down to business, general Wuyuan." Wu Yuan took a negative hand and said, "I''ve studied your training methods these days. I don''t think it''s suitable. On the contrary, it makes the military discipline lax and the people''s mind uneven." "What''s general Wuyuan''s opinion?" Ling Yun said with a faint smile. "You all know that general Ben was born in the general''s family, and he naturally has strong points in military training," said Wu Yuan with a proud look. "We should abolish the previous methods of military training and use the general''s methods of military training." "Yes," Ling said with a smile, "but I have a condition." "Which is better and which is worse, you can see at a glance that your strange training methods are impractical," Wu Yuan said coldly. "War is not a war of one person. No matter how strong an individual is, it will be submerged by thousands of troops, so we should turn to the battlefield." "That''s right," Ling Yun said gently. "So, my Qianren and Dujuan, Wang Qian''s three hundred armored soldiers and Dujuan''s four hundred flying cloud riders can freely choose the main general. How about that?" "That''s what I mean!" Wu Yuan sneered and said that the outside world was blowing so hard on Ling Yun, but he didn''t know that every step of his life was in his own calculation. Even if he lived in hell, he couldn''t defeat the heart of the people. The master really made sense! Wu Yuan stepped on the commanding platform, stood in front of Ling Yun, and said in a deep voice, "you soldiers of Pingnan army, we all know about our general''s background. We went to Qingquan county to promote Zhao and song Guowei. In the face of friars, no matter how powerful you and I are, where can we compare with the friars who are proficient in this field? We should use the method of battle to suppress more than less. Although general Ling Yun is young and talented, But after all, he was born in an ordinary family and a Confucian scholar. He didn''t know much about our military affairs! " Wu Yuan said with high spirits, "so just now general Ling also agreed that the commanders of our general would all come to my command and fight against the battle, so that we can give more play to our strength!" Wu Yuan''s words really made many people waver. No matter how they train and practice, they can''t compare with those monks. Only in battle can they exert their greatest strength. Lingyun did not say a word, said gently: "general Wuyuan in order to level the southern army, it is really painstaking ah!" The armored soldiers left for 49 days, but none of them left. After all, they are all under general Weiyuan, and they can''t follow Wuyuan. They already know why they want to exchange identity training with each other before Lingyun. They are not only familiar with the fighting styles of various arms, but also exchange their fighting strategies. Except for the Qianren under Ling Yun, none of them left. They are not awed by Ling Yun''s dignity. They are Ling Yun''s personal guards. Although they don''t know what their general thinks, those who have suffered losses under Ling Yun know that if Ling Yun wants to suffer losses, it''s better to expect a little boy from the master''s ass. Lu Fengxian looked at the people who went in and shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity to make wedding clothes for others." The cuckoo said indifferently: "you also follow to learn. King Wu fought all his life. He used his troops to be upright, but less than Qi. His troops were well deserved in the four dynasties of Nanye Lu Fengxian''s eyes widened. "Didn''t he say three days?" "Is it up to you or me? Hurry up Ling Yun kicked him again, and each of them was treated differently. Lu Fengxian recited the military strategy, but in fact, each of them had its own point. Some of them were Confucian knowledge, some of them were Taoist knowledge, some of them were military classics, and so on. Ling Yun won''t be stingy to give them the simple ways of practice of all the schools of thought. No matter how complicated or more profound, he doesn''t know and can''t teach them. What makes azalea and Wang Qian most envious of the thousand blade army is Ling Yun''s brain. There are too many things in his brain. There are hundreds of thousand blade soldiers. Everyone has their own emphasis. They can learn riding, walking, archery and so on, but they will cultivate them according to each person''s advantages. These are the things they can''t accomplish, but the good thing is that Ling Yun will read the parade books all night, and then discuss and inquire with some veteran soldiers who have been fighting for a long time. This also makes Ling Yun win a lot of people''s hearts. He doesn''t know how to ask. As a general, he doesn''t feel ashamed to ask a soldier. This may be the excellence of a scholar. Therefore, Ling Yun''s questions and answers will also have some good effects on Feiyun riding and armored soldiers. Chapter 170 On June 12, the Pingnan army and Xueai Hou''s army had a joint drill. At the instigation of Ling Yun, Feiyun Qi and the armored soldiers were banned from participating by Wuyuan. Ling Yun takes a group of people and plays nine cards in the barracks. As for whether Wu Yuan loses or wins, it doesn''t matter much to him. Zhao Gou is more scared when he wins, and it''s easier for him to control when he loses. Today, Ding Jing and Lin Xin arrived in the capital, but Ling Yun didn''t go to meet them, and Zhao Gou would not allow them. Moreover, the letter he gave has made it very clear that the only people who can be responsible for the transaction between the two sides are Zhao Yu and the rest of them. They can trip as they should. Lingyun needs to take at least 40% of the benefits from these ferries, and the rest is the Zhao Song Treasury. The 40% is also obtained by Zhao song on the surface, and the person in charge behind the scenes is Fang Chao. Ding Jing and Lin Xin had already gone to Liangcheng before they came to the capital, but they were supported by Fugui and Caiwei. They had already negotiated the interests of Liangcheng. In one hundred years, the Ding family and the Lin family could get 50% of the profits. In one hundred years, only 30% of the profits could be obtained. In addition, most of the businesses in Liangcheng were in the hands of Fang Chao and Fugui. As for Qingquan County, according to the current form, the person in charge should be from the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household. Both sides are easy to solve. Anyway, when it comes to Qingquan County, Ling Yun has more initiative. The capital is just an addition. As long as the person in charge of the negotiation today is not so greedy, there won''t be too many things. Of course, it depends on what kind of person in charge is. Ling Yun won 100 silver today, and his face is happy. He touches his chin. According to the time, it''s time for them to talk about business. ¡­¡­ For the rest of their lives, Zhao Yu and I were not able to win the positions of this cooperation. They were all taken by the crown prince alone. Most of the people in the Department of accounts are still his people. Of course, the Department of accounts is better at doing business. Lu Yingquan, Minister of the Ministry of accounts, and Zhao Yi, crown prince. "Please don''t mind if you come all the way here and prepare a little wine." Lu Yingquan said with a smile, Lin Xin and Ding Jing are worthy of the immortal family friars, and their bearing is really extraordinary. Ding Jing doesn''t have any interest in them. Originally, this business was done with Ling Yun. Unexpectedly, this guy is so bad in the capital. He knows that he can''t get out of the barracks after a little inquiry, but there are many ways to ask him to come out. But Ling Yun says that the capital is gone and he will wait until he goes to Qingquan county. "Let''s talk about our intention first." the relationship between Lin Xin and Ling Yun is not good or bad. This time they come here is not only the huge profits of the two places, but also to visit Nanye. Of course, Ding Jing just wants to see Ling Yun. Thinking of Ling Cheng''s evaluation of this dark cupboard, Lin Xin can''t help saying, "we''ve seen Liangcheng. In a short time, Whether it''s Liangcheng, Qingquan county or the capital, we''ll lose a lot. " "Liangcheng is OK. After all, there are more monks. The cost of ferry construction should be only 50% of that of Qingquan county. Of course, a normal ferry construction costs about 1000 Jinjing. Nowadays, most people in Zhao and Song Dynasties don''t have the concept of Jinjing and Lingyuan. Outside of Kyushu, one Jinjing is about 1000 Lingyuan, and one Lingyuan is about 100 gold, so you can imagine, How much we''re going to lose. " "The second is that we should have no profit for at least 30 years. According to the minimum profit of a shop every year, that is to say, we should lose at least 150000 Jinjing," Lin Xin said faintly. Looking at the calm Prince and the old guy, he was a little upset. Are all the talents of Zhao and song in Liangcheng? "So we can cooperate with each other in a hundred years, We take 50% of the income. I think you have no problem? " The prince said lightly: "fifty percent of the income? You are welcome. According to this statement, Liangcheng or Qingquan county is still the capital. In fact, the most expensive thing is land. We can provide land and manpower, but Zhao and song will get at least 70% of the final craftsmanship. " Lin Xin fiddled with his blue jade abacus and said faintly: "70% of the income, we just give it to you. Can we eat it? Of course, land and manpower are very expensive, but you should be clear that there will be many people coveting these interests in a hundred years. Can you keep them then? " "Don''t think of friars as being so simple, what can only practice, not be worldly," Lin Xin said with a smile, "fifty percent, unchanged, not to do business in Zhao song." "70% is just a limit. The most important thing in business is to discuss," Prince Zhao also raised his glass. "We can talk about the details and make a decision." Ding Jing didn''t look at Zhao Yi directly. She said faintly, "business can be discussed slowly, but I''d like to see Mr. Yu who wrote the strategy for the rest of his life Zhao also looks slightly cold, but he can be in the crown prince''s position, naturally is not a stupid person, calmly said: "this palace will order people to invite you." "Well," Ding Jing glanced at Zhao Yi, "let''s not talk about 50% income and 70% income for the time being. These are the final results. Let me talk about the advantage of Lingcheng first." "From south to north, Lingcheng is a ferry hub, that is, Kyushu world, and 60% of the merchants will stop trading in Lingcheng," Ding Jing said slowly. "What I''m talking about is second, what''s important is that what we can bring you is the business of Kyushu world, not just our Lingcheng." "Of course, you may think that as long as we start this business, there will surely be other people in Kyushu," Ding Jing said sarcastically, glancing at Zhao Yi. "Of course, you may not have a clear idea. We are here to do business with Heqi, but the other people you have to wait for are not necessarily. 50% of the revenue is within a hundred years, After a hundred years, only 30% will be taken. If you cooperate with others, you Zhao and song will eventually become vassals. They are rich and powerful, and can do business in your territory. They will also be willing to support other dynasties. " Ding Jing said softly, "we are here to talk about cooperation with sincerity, and also to give you enough benefits. In fact, we can be as high as 90%. At this time, even if the two Confucianists and Legalists are responsible, we are in the dominant position. You should know that you are not the only one in the Nanye Dynasty." "Can this palace take your words as a threat?" Zhao also sneered that once the Confucianists and Legalists were involved, they would be the only ones who had the advantage, because Qingquan county and Liangcheng were both the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. Before that, there had been a clear stipulation in the Confucian Academy in these two places, otherwise the monks who settled in Liangcheng and Qingquan county would have already occupied the nest! "Is it not obvious what I mean?" Ding Jing asked, Ling Yun had clearly explained why the Confucianists and Legalists treated Zhao and song so leniently before. It was not because they attached importance to such a decadent Dynasty as Zhao and song, but because there must be some Confucian sages in high positions in the academic palace. He thought that the changes of Zhao and song could be imitated by the whole world. If Zhao and Song Dynasties could not do it, then the Confucianists and Legalists, and even many dynasties in the world, would be willing to implement it on their territory. After waiting for thousands of years, they would not care for decades. Moreover, with the wisdom of the Confucian sages, he put forward the game theory, which can not be unexpected. He just said that the game theory they sent was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which made the school of advocating the implementation of Confucianism and king take the advantage. Because the world is not the only one of Zhao and Song Dynasty, just because "straw" happened to appear in Zhao and Song Dynasty, they just took Zhao and Song Dynasty as an experiment to prove their academic correctness. Although Ling Yun strongly hoped that they would build ferries in Liangcheng and Qingquan County, he also accurately analyzed the reasons for them. Even if they waited for another ten or twenty years, they could make great profits. The sages saw the whole world, not the gains and losses of a country as seen by the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. If their eyes were really so narrow, the Kyushu world would have been like the wild world, and the land would have been king. "Sister Ding Jing is not in a good mood these days. Let''s have dinner and do business first. We''ll make a fortune with peace." Lin Xin said, in fact, if Ling Yun is here, even if Ling Yun wants 90% of the income, Ding Jing will consider whether to agree or not. Smart women are the beauties of the world, but once they are in love, they have to be more stupid. Of course, it''s important for Ling Yun to see the situation clearly and know how to choose in exchange for the best interests. It''s a very tiring thing to do business with people like him, but it''s also a very easy thing, because once the cooperation is successful, it''s the benefit of both sides. Why does Ling Yun have such a good business when he opens a wine shop in Lingcheng? It''s because he doesn''t sell wine from the seller''s point of view, but from the buyer''s point of view. Just as Ling Yun mentioned in his letter, when he comes to open a ferry to do business, what kind of benefits can they get, and what will Ling Yun get, but he will consider their losses if he doesn''t do it well, It''s comfortable to do business with people like this. Ding Jing comes from a big family. She is not a man who can''t hold down her temper. Instead, she comes to Liangcheng to talk about business. It''s very simple and fast. The man named rich and noble in Liangcheng is a man with business sense. Even without Ling Yun''s advice, he won''t be much worse. Besides, although the Fang Chao mentioned in Ling Yun''s letter didn''t meet each other, it''s hard for Ding Jing to think that if these people really stand in a very high position one day, they really want the world to look at them and stir up the existence of the storm. The rest of his life when he came over panting, he just had a rest, was pulled over, "met the prince, Lu Shangshu." Looking at Ding Jing and Lin Xin for the rest of his life, Lin Xin said with a smile, "is this brother Yu Sheng?" "It''s just me." It''s impossible for the rest of my life not to know who they are, but we are all smart people. It''s Ling Yun who really promotes this cooperation, but it''s not suitable for them to say it now. "Ling City, Ding family, Ding Jing." "Ling Cheng Lin Jia Lin Xin." "It''s you. Ling Yun mentioned you when he wrote a letter when he was traveling. He said that he owed a lot of money in Lingcheng and let me have nothing to do to earn some money. Otherwise, he would have to recover his debts." For the rest of my life, I said half jokingly. Lin Xin said with a smile, "don''t we come here to ask for debts?" Unfortunately, Lu Ying, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, made a mistake and thought Ling Yun really owed them a lot of money. Just now Ding Jing and Lin Xin said that they needed money to build the ferry. After hearing that, he said in a cold sweat, "it''s because of Ling Yun that you deliberately embarrass us?" He opened his mouth for the rest of his life. Ding Jing looked cold. It doesn''t matter if he''s not in Zhao and Song dynasties. He can walk very high wherever he goes. "So what?" He covers his forehead for the rest of his life. Lin Xin''s mouth rises slightly. When he looks at them young, he feels like they are bullied. This business is about profit. He just looks at Ding Jing''s face. He doesn''t have a deep friendship with Ling Yun. It''s a good thing to make money, but if he doesn''t make money, he will come out to relax. "Lord Lu, what I said just now is a joke..." "Miss Ding has already said that," Lu Yingquan said coldly, "when I turn around, I will report to your majesty and punish Ling Yun!" The prince was indifferent and said mildly for the rest of his life: "Mr. Lu will talk about this later. After all, it''s his own business." he cleared his throat. "On the way, I thought about the exchange of needs between the two sides. You all know that Ling Yun and I are good friends. He traveled around Kyushu, but he told me something about ferries in other states." "If you don''t like Yu''s nagging, will you listen to me in detail?" "The rest of your life, please." Lin Xin said with a smile, it''s interesting to talk to smart people. He sighed for the rest of his life. If he and Zhao Yu were to do it together, they would eat together and talk about their family. Originally, Ling Yun had already talked about the benefits and won''t make much difference. But now that they have done so, it''s really possible that they won''t lose. "The quality of ferries is also divided into 369 grades. The quality of prosperous ferries is good. They can stop flying boats for 30 days at one time. The land terminal is divided into land and water routes. There are various means of transportation. But in terms of net income, the one-time income is not equal between 10000 Lingyuan and 5000 Jinjing." "The Zhongpin ferry is mainly water transport, with ferries ranging from 15 to 289 and flying boats ranging from 7 to 10. The total craft is calculated by Jinjing, which should range from 10000 Jinjing to 20000 Jinjing." "The second-class ferry is our ordinary land route. It''s not bad for these people to go to the friars'' sect and think about it." "The future development of Liangcheng and Qingquan county is only higher than what I said before. In particular, if we only take 10% interest in Liangcheng, we can also make the economy of Zhao and Song Dynasties stand at the top of Nanye." "I don''t know how you talked about these benefits before, but I have a suggestion. The future of Liangcheng County and Qingquan county must not be difficult to see from their perspectives." The rest of his life said to Lin Xin and Ding Jing, and they nodded. "We just give you a piece of land to build a ferry free of charge. We promise you the right to use it for 50 years. We take 40% of the income from it. Within 100 years, the total is 50%. After returning the right to use it, you can still get 30% of the income, regardless of any cost. This part can be regarded as human kindness." "In ten years'' time, what do you think of my proposal, that is to say, for the business opportunities that you have brought with your manpower and material resources, you can return half of them in a hundred years and return them in years?" For the rest of my life. Prince Zhao also said indifferently: "the proposal of Mr. Yu is to give the interests of Zhao and song to others." For the rest of my life, I look at Lin Xin and Ding Jing, but I can''t help it. "I just suggest that your highness decide on cooperation." The rest of life light said. Zhao also looked at Ding Jing, his eyes were full of possessiveness, but it was not so obvious. He said gently: "today, Japan is for the two to take over the wind and wash the dust and cooperate with each other. Although the father and the emperor are handed over to our palace to talk with them in detail, it is the father and the emperor who really make the decision. So why don''t you two visit the capital, and we will talk in detail tomorrow?" Lin Xin hit a ha ha, "well, anyway, I also want to take a walk." For the rest of my life, I feel bad. Before I get home, my ass is still hot. You just call me to come here, say something and come back tomorrow. You deserve to be killed by lingyunkeng! "The palace sent two people to see you off..." "No more." Ding Jing said indifferently. Chapter 171 He didn''t leave with them for the rest of his life. Ding Jing and Lin Xin walked together, and each of them followed the friar of Bajing. Lin Xin said helplessly: "how can there be so many freaks in such a small place? I haven''t seen a few of them yet. " "In my opinion, the prince is a fool. He is short of heart and swallows elephants." Lin Xin sighed, "I still want to do business with Ling Yun. I didn''t expect to meet such two guys. I''m so upset." Ding Jingdan said: "these are all in Lingyun''s expectation." "What he wanted was great. He didn''t want to be an emperor, did he?" Lin Xin took the information from the monks behind him. It was all about what Ling Yun had done in the capital, including what had happened before. Lin Xin Yang raised the intelligence in the hand, "how about one hundred Liang silver?" "No need." "There is a very interesting thing in it. Would you like to have a look?" Lin Xin shook his hand and said. Ding sighed, "bet a hundred liang?" "Sure?" Lin Xin came to the interest, Ding business is the most stable, to say what gambling, certainly will not appear, "gambling what?" "Bet you go to investigate Ling Yun, all in Ling Yun''s expectation, and he has thought about many things that will appear." Ding Jing said. Lin Xin shook his head, "then I won''t come." "Why?" "Because I believe what you said. If I go gambling, I''ll make it clear that I''ll give you money." Lin Xin turned his back and looked around. Suddenly, he said, "if this business is successful, we can definitely bring down the Jin family in Lingcheng within 20 years, and this city is likely to command Nanye." "It''s just Zhao Song people who can''t do business." Lin Xin sighed. If Ling Yun had been born in the Tang Dynasty in Fuyao Prefecture, his achievements might not have been like this. Although there are many dynasties in the world, there are only a few that can really attract people''s attention. ¡­¡­ After returning to his bedroom, Prince Zhao also said faintly, "let''s occupy at least 70% of the interests. Won''t there be any problem?" Fei Xu, the counselor of Prince Zhao Yi, said: "Your Highness, it''s our biggest concession to occupy 70% of the profits. Both Liangcheng and Qingquan county are the territory of Zhao song promised by Confucianism and Legalists. It''s reasonable that most of the profits should go to Zhao song. It''s not us who suffer from the trouble. They are businessmen, It''s only for profit. If we can get more benefits, we must be hanged. " "But what they say today is reasonable." Zhao also frowned and said. Fei Xu said calmly: "nature is reasonable, but they forget that Confucianism and Legalism will allow such a thing to happen? Moreover, they are not the only merchants in the world. They do not have to do business with them. " Zhao also nodded, their confidence lies in Confucianism and Legalism. "Why don''t we take another step back, 60% Zhao also put forward today''s proposal for the rest of his life, "we can modify the proposal for the rest of our life. How about making profits from the right to use the land?" "Your Highness is wise." Fei Xu praised. Zhao Yi''s eyes were limited to Zhao song, "according to the current situation of Zhao song, just a city family, how can it compare." He said in his heart. If you can bring Ding Jing under your command, then you don''t need to think about it any more. At this time, Zhao Yuzheng was in the palace, carefully explaining their benefits to Zhao Gou. It seems that Zhao song handed over the initiative, but in fact, Zhao song is the biggest winner. As long as the business is well managed, Liangcheng will soon pour in huge profits. In fact, the income after one or two years can be comparable to Zhao song''s income for several years now. A long term perspective should be placed on the two families. They will take the lead in the future. There will be more people willing to open their business in Liangcheng and Qingquan county. When Zhao song has the final say in the initiative, how much will they have to collect? If you don''t want to accept it, you can go. If you dare to make trouble here, there are laws and regulations of Zhao and Song dynasties. Those people behind you are also happy to see you go. After listening to Zhao Gou, he pondered for a while and then said, "just do as you say. You can talk about it with your elder brother." "Yes, my son." Zhao Yuxi on the tip of the brow, "son minister later will let people do a detailed agreement to big brother." "Go ahead." Zhao Gou said with a smile, so many children, also this do not rob do not fight, wholeheartedly for Zhao song. After Zhao Yu left, the smile on her face gradually faded away. Of course, he wanted to tell his elder brother the truth about these things, but it was not his business whether the negotiation could be reached or not, but he decided. I want the credit from Zhao Yu! In the words of Ling Yun, if you have a sword in your hand, it''s not the same as if you don''t have a sword in your hand. If you want to win the throne, you have to hold the sword. The same is true for Zhao and Song Dynasties to be respected in Nanye. Are the descendants of those who have been in business for generations all fools? It would be a big mistake to treat them as Zhao and song treated them. Of course, he won''t tell Zhao Yi about this. If Zhao Yi really thinks he can make it, anyway, the real credit will be on him. ¡­¡­ Lingyun played Pai Jiu all day, and Wuyuan came back with a big victory. They met each other with a smile on their face. There was No.2 military division beside his father behind Wuyuan. It was really not comparable to ordinary people. It was not difficult to play the miscellaneous soldiers in the snow. However, Ling Yun is also curious. King Wu should have strongly opposed Wu Yuan''s exposure at the beginning, but now he is vigorously cultivating his son. He should have any idea, whether he is rebellious or seeking another way out. Anyway, Wulin should have a certain reliance now. Ling Yun licked his lips and said, "his hand is fast, and it hurts to chop." However, he also slowly began to face up to Wu Yuan. It''s not enough just to be instructed. Wu Yuan himself has some talents. As expected, few of the people who were born in the palace are alcoholic. Those novels are really harmful to people. Rebelling against the emperor is just like a fool. Isn''t that a lie? "Ling Yun, you''d better be careful!" When Wuyuan and Lingyun pass by, they say coldly. Ling Yun slaps Wu Yuan in the back of the head and runs away. No one sees him in the dark anyway. Wu Yuan turns around and Ling Yun is a hundred feet away. He hums heavily. Ling Yun clapped his hands. Today, Zhao should have failed. He also thought about Ding Jing. Ling Yun touched his chin. Confucianism has its reason to suppress businesses, but it''s not the children of businesses. Everyone can bully them. A good businessman is actually a good thing to treat the world, but it''s not too bad if he falls into the eyes of money. Lu Fengxian came over with a chicken leg in his hand and said, "general, where''s my money? How am I doing today? " "It''s said that it''s 37 percent. I made 300 Liang today, and I''ll give you 90 Liang." Ling Yun stuffed ninety Liang to LV Fengxian. They played Pai Gow today. It all depended on LV Fengxian''s cooperation. Otherwise, he couldn''t win so much. Wang Qian and Du Juan withdrew their heads from the corner of the wall. Wang Qian said, "I''ll tell you. They must have cheated." Rhododendron covers her forehead. In her mind, the image of little gentleman has changed dramatically. Ling Yun glanced at the two people in the corner, each threw 20 Liang in the past, and said in a low voice, "keep secret." Since then, in addition to the title of "living Yama", Ling Yun has also won the title of "general xinhei". The truth is that "you can''t kill a living Yama, but xinhei is no more than general Pingnan"! ¡­¡­ It was the next morning that Zhao Yi received the agreement made by Zhao Yu. In fact, Zhao Yu went to see Zhao Yi last night, but Zhao Yi had already gone to bed. Zhao Yu had a good relationship with the rest of his life. He was hanging Zhao Yu to take him under his command. Moreover, not much of what Zhao Yu gave was from the rest of his life? "I''ve already shown this agreement to my father. The cooperation between his Highness the prince and the merchants in Lingcheng today can be carried out according to..." "Well, well, the palace took the third brother''s mind," Zhao also took the agreement, and casually handed it to Fei Xu behind him, "did Lord Yu tell the third brother?" "Yes, Mr. Yu mentioned it. I made some changes. After discussing with my father and Emperor last night, he agreed that he wanted his highness to negotiate according to this agreement." Zhao Yu gently said, his eyes slightly red, not stay up late, is to gas. "On the way to the palace, let''s go back and have a rest first." Zhao also waved. When Zhao Yi got on the carriage, Zhao Yu straightened up and looked at Zhao Yi''s carriage coldly, making him wait all night. It''s your own business whether to look or not. "Zhao Yi, your mistake is too arrogant." Zhao Yu took a deep breath and sighed: "alas." He didn''t want to fight for that position. He didn''t want to see his brothers kill each other; Later I met Ling Yun and heard him talk about the scenery of Kyushu. Then I felt the desire to win the throne. But I didn''t want to let his brothers die. The worst thing is to let them be rich. Zhao Yu put away these thoughts, and her eyes became firm. She hoped her elder brother would have a look, so as not to make a joke. Fei Xu and Zhao also sat in the same carriage, took out Zhao Yu''s agreement and looked at it. Zhao also asked, "how about it?" "It''s the same as what I said for the rest of my life yesterday, but I can see further." Feixu said. Zhao also nodded, "since it''s similar, we''d better do it according to our plan. My father trusted the rest of his life too much, and the rest of his life was too close to the third elder. It''s not a good thing. Before that, Lingyun Chunlu court scolded the scholars all over the world, but promoted the reputation of the rest of his life. Now many officials in the court have a good relationship with the rest of his life, It''s half the power. " "So do my subordinates." Feixu said softly. Chapter 172 On June 13, Zhao also took his counselors Fei Xu and Ding Jing to negotiate with Lin Xin. Fei Xu said, "they are from famous families. Naturally, they also know the advantages of Zhao song now." "Without you, there will soon be other businesses to cooperate with us. You come early and take the lead. Don''t miss it." Fei Xu said confidently. Lin Xin and Ding Jing looked at each other, Ding Jing nodded, Lin Xin said: "then there is no need to talk about it, goodbye." Share the meat from Lin Xin? You don''t have that qualification yet! Lin Xin and Ding Jing are very resolute. Fangchao, the site of Liangcheng, has tried to buy it, including many hills, with a total of more than 40 seats. For Lin Xin and Ding Jing, they may not be able to afford such a big business. Moreover, with Lingyun''s intelligence, they can never only cooperate with them. It is only because of Lingyun that they can come first. "Wait!" Zhao also shouts that if this cooperation fails, he will not be able to make a good job on his father''s side. Ding Jing said indifferently: "does your highness have anything else to say?" "Since it is consultation and cooperation, there is still room for maneuver." Zhao Yiwen and said, is still a victory in hand, these businessmen''s ideas, he has already eaten thoroughly, want to use the method to force him to submit, how can that be possible, he is a prince, and these two people, just at the end of the business. "Since we are in business, of course, we are interested in our interests. There is no free lunch in the world. If Zhao and song want to have free food, maybe some people will, but it''s definitely not us. If we continue to talk about it, the previous conditions will remain unchanged. If we don''t agree, there is no need to talk about it any more." Ding Jingdan. Zhao also tried his best to suppress his anger, forced a smile, "Miss Ding said seriously, Zhao song''s advantages must not only be valued by you, let''s sit down and have a good negotiation, how about both sides get what they need?" "Fifty percent in a hundred years is not much," Lin said with a faint smile. "But his highness insists that Zhao song''s advantage is unshakable. Then we really don''t need to talk about it any more." "Let''s popularize the common sense of xiaotiandi. A xiaotiandi is divided into Dongtian and Fudi, and each of them is divided into upper, middle and lower. At present, Liangcheng xiaodongtian belongs to medium-sized Dongtian, and Liangcheng Dongtian is not the same as other Dongtian. Other Dongtian need external efforts to improve their quality, but Liangcheng Dongtian is to improve its own quality, which can be regarded as intercepting the chance of heaven and earth''s Qi transportation and being included in it, When the things that can improve his quality are consumed up, the whole Liangcheng cave, or the future blessed land, will surely disappear, and that city will also bear the attack of Qi, that is to say, it will only be a waste land in the end. " "A consumable, do you really think Zhao song can get much profit from it? You don''t have that qualification. Even if the three religions stand behind you, they can''t change it. " Lin Xin said calmly. "I''m not ashamed. The sky is high and wide. How many can you see?" Fei Xu said angrily. Lin Xin shrugged his shoulders and said to Fei Xu, "it''s just looking at the face of the people who invited us. Otherwise, just as you said just now, I would have killed you. At most, I would have been punished and compensated." Now that he doesn''t want to talk business, Lin Xin doesn''t have to give them face. Zhao also took a deep breath, "your previous conditions can be agreed, but this palace also has a condition." He stares at Ding Jing, "you want to marry this palace." Ding Jingxiu raised her eyebrows, and Lin Xin widened her eyes. A person''s weak and ignorant courage is stupid in many people''s eyes. He can''t imagine that if Zhao song let the so-called Prince sit on the throne, he doesn''t know what will happen. Anyway, if there is no such person as Ling Yun to help them, they will be destroyed. "Come on, there''s no need to talk about it any more." Ding Jing said coldly. "If you don''t accept these conditions, there will naturally be others willing to accept them!" Zhao also roared. After Ding Jing and Lin Xin left, Zhao Yinu patted the table, and Fei Xu was scared, "Your Highness..." "I don''t believe it. Just a few businessmen can''t be found?" Zhao also said coldly. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is reading the letter from Chen Diao temple in the study of the military camp. He has already contacted the people of the lonely spirit sect and the Yuling sect. After a while, he will go to Liangcheng. As long as he finds someone to meet him, he won''t lose money. However, if he wants to be the second shopkeeper, he will certainly have a hand in making money. Ling Yun looks at the letter with a smile on his lips. Of course, he doesn''t mind Chen Diao temple''s joining. Moreover, he didn''t expect Chen Diao temple to be able to establish a relationship with lonely spirit sect and Yuling sect in such a short time. It''s obvious that the introduction in his letter is a person of high status. "If the capital negotiation fails, it''s time for Zhao Yi to cut off some of his hands and feet," Ling Yun said lightly. "Starting from gouquan, he will pull out one layer at a time, and the rest will be the second prince." ¡­¡­ "Nonsense!" Zhao Gou overturned the desk in front of him and roared! The inkstone pool fell on Zhao Yi''s head, and the blood flowed down his forehead. "Where''s the intelligence of your daily intrigue with Zhao? Ah! Just a businessman?! Do you still treat the outside world like Zhao song?! Are you blind? " "Father, even without them, there will be other businesses. Can''t we talk about them in detail then? 50% of the revenue, how much will we lose! " "Fifty percent! If you take 90%, can we eat it? " Zhao Gou roared! "What else can you do besides intrigue?" Zhao Gou said coldly, "Gao Zhao, orders people to call the third prince into the palace. While Miss Ding and the young master Lin have not left, let him talk and take the rest of his life with him!" "Yes." Gao Gonggong ran away in a hurry. Zhao Gou would like to kick Zhao Yi to death, "other businesses, do other businesses have such good words? People come to cooperate with sincerity, not because they have seen this piece of fat, but because they have to. Can''t you even understand these? They want 50%, can you guarantee that others want less than them? " "When the time comes, stealing chicken will not be able to eat rice. You are the culprit of the whole Zhao and Song Dynasties!" Zhao Gou coldly said, "you just use your little mind to fight with the old man! Ah! You can use it on it Zhao Gou gritted his teeth and said, "you two, can you learn from Lao San?"?! Ah "My son knows the crime!" Zhao also quickly kowtow to admit his mistake, Zhao Gou Fu sleeve back to the couch. "Didn''t the third man give you his good agreement yesterday? Or didn''t you see it? " Zhao Gou took a sip of tea and asked. Zhao also bowed his head and said: "the third younger brother just said a few words to his son''s minister, and did not give him any agreement." Zhao Gou picked his eyebrows and gave a gentle "um". After Zhao Yu came, he saw the mess everywhere and said in a soft voice, "my son, see your father, see your Highness the prince." "Well, the agreement you and I reported yesterday is not for the crown prince? Why did the prince say he didn''t give it to him? " Zhao Gou asked. Zhao Yu knelt down on the ground and said calmly: "before the state affairs of Zhao and song, my son did not dare to play. Yesterday, my son went to the east palace. My son said that his highness had taken a rest. He thought that his highness was busy, so he did not dare to disturb his rest. Moreover, my son was always idle, and he was afraid that he would miss the time the next day, so he waited outside for a night. As soon as his highness came out this morning, he was very busy, The minister gave the agreement made last night to his royal highness. Just on the way, I heard Gao Gonggong say that this cooperation failed. Is there something wrong with the agreement "Can I have a backup?" Zhao Gou said indifferently. Zhao Yu took out a copy of the agreement from her sleeve and presented it to Zhao Gou. All the conditions and requirements indicated the gains and losses of both parties'' interests. Zhao Gou glanced at it in great detail. "Prince, the third one just said it to you. Why did you say you didn''t get it?" Zhao also back a cold, nervous said: "son Chen know crime, son Chen is not deliberately hide father emperor, is afraid of father emperor so angry three younger brother." "Anger? What''s the point? " Zhao Gou said indifferently. "Can you let me see if the agreement in the hands of my father is the same as the one I got?" Zhao Yiyu said calmly that Zhao Gou asked Gao Gonggong to take the agreement to Zhao Yi. Instead, he asked Zhao Yu, "Zhao Yu, didn''t you give this to the prince?" Zhao Yuping said quietly: "father, my son is not willing to argue. If the father does not believe in my son, it will not help how I argue." "Zhao Yu, you didn''t give this to me at all!" Zhao also said angrily. Zhao Yu turned her head and calmly looked at Zhao Yi. Her eyes were deep. She bowed her hands to Zhao Gou and said faintly, "the father and the prince should know what kind of person Zhao Yu is. I don''t want to fight for any position, so I want to be a king of leisure. Now it''s a good time for the rise of Zhao and Song dynasties. As the prince of Zhao and Song Dynasties, I naturally made a contribution, so I made this agreement with my father, Secondly, if I want to harm my eldest brother, I don''t have to wait outside for one night. If I really want to harm my eldest brother, I don''t have to say what I think. It''s better to just wait for his Highness the prince to fail, and then talk to his father. Isn''t it more beneficial? " Zhao Yi''s heart is cold. He is flustered today. He didn''t expect that his father would be so angry. But now it''s too late to save him. Zhao Gou nods his head gently. Zhao Yu has no intention of seizing the throne. There is only one person in the court for the rest of his life. Even if he really wants to fight with the prince and the second prince, he doesn''t have that foundation. "You first will Miss Ding and Miss Lin steady, even if it is to eat some losses also doesn''t matter, but must keep," Zhao Gou light said, "you go first, Prince stay." ¡­¡­ On the evening of June 13, Zhao Yu and Ding jinglinxin reached a consensus that they had the right to use Liangcheng land for 50 years, and Qingquan County for 30 years, so Zhao Yu came into the public eye. On the morning of June 14, the prince was banned for half a month. On the morning of June 14, the right prime minister took over the assassination in the capital. At night, he arrested most of the officials of the crown prince''s first department and a small part of the weeds of the second prince''s first department and returned them to Tianlong prison. The evidence memorials piled up a hill in Zhao gouyu''s study. The memorial of the appointment of the new officials, personnel, character, also from the Ministry of Li Shangshu Lin hand to the hands of officials at all levels, the whole event happened without warning, but full of panic silence. Zhao Gou was sitting in the imperial library. The right prime minister had already said these things to him before, and he acquiesced in them. Of course, he would not agree with them before. Because it will shake the foundation of the country, good and bad balance, the country will be stable, only good will not be good, only bad is not good. One third of these officials were appointed by Yu Sheng and Ling Yun. They were all innocent people who failed in the imperial examination in the past, but in fact they were very talented young people. Half of these people became the team members for the rest of their lives, usually Zhao Yu. On June 15, Ling Yun entered the palace. He had already got the news. This is just the beginning. The good play has just been staged. The punishment Department has been imprisoned for the rest of his life and successfully took over the punishment department. The next thing to deal with is the rest of the team of the crown prince and the greatest dependence of the second prince. Because of the involvement of his own family, the crown prince''s status has been reduced again and again. Zhao Gou is very dissatisfied with him these days. If it wasn''t for the crown prince''s position, he would have wanted to abandon him. Zhao Yu also began to take over political affairs, but he didn''t have a clear position. Instead, he just helped Zhao Gou. This is what the second Prince wanted to do in his dream. As soon as Zhao Yu took over the political affairs, a series of reform policies came out, all of which were agreed by Zhao Gou himself. The whole Zhao Song Dynasty was undergoing obvious but silent changes. Chapter 173 Ling Yun enters the palace to face the saint. Zhao Gou takes a walk in the royal garden. After Ling Yun comes, he says with a smile, "sit down." "Thank you, sir." Ling Yun said with a bow. Zhao Gou said: "I heard that you are the leader of the people from Lingcheng?" "When you travel, you know a few friends," Ling Yun said calmly, "so you can have the cheek to invite them over. They are just doing business. The most taboo thing is to involve in feelings." "The third prince has already talked about it. You don''t have to worry that I want you to sell a favor," Zhao Gou said with a smile. "With your intelligence, it''s not hard to think of these." "It''s not the same thing to say it to your majesty as I know it myself." Ling Yun''s tone is mild. Zhao Gou light said: "also, recently in the capital of those things, I always feel behind a pair of hands in promoting, Ling Aiqing think, what kind of people will do these things?" Come, Zhao Gou has doubts about his identity, his performance these days are too prominent, with Zhao Gou''s ingenuity, it is impossible not to doubt his identity! Ling Yun''s face is calm, "from the perspective of Wei Chen, there is only one possibility." "The prince''s fight?" Zhao Gou asked with a slight sneer. Ling Yun nodded, "before the assassination of King Jueluo of the Jin Dynasty, he started a war. Later, the right Prime Minister arrested the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and uprooted them. These things, I dare not speak in vain." "And his purpose?" Zhao Gou asked indifferently. Ling Yun shook his head. "Your Majesty should be more clear than Wei Chen," Ling Yun said with a smile. "These days, Wei Chen has been in the military camp and is not very clear about what happened in the capital. Your majesty asked Wei Chen, where can I be clear." "You have always been concerned by many people since you came to Beijing, and the Klaus brothers and sisters are also secretly trying to win over people''s hearts for you. The former site of King Ling''s mansion has been transformed into Ling''s mansion. You know that no one will go there openly to buy a mansion," Zhao Gou said lightly. "I checked you. You wandered to Liangcheng in your early years, and then you were adopted by an old scholar, but that old scholar, There is no such person in Zhao and Song dynasties. " Ling Yun smile: "Your Majesty is suspected that Ling Yun is the so-called lingwangfu?" "For the time being, I don''t know what matters are involved in King Ling''s mansion. If your majesty doesn''t believe in Ling Yun, you can take back the military power and remove Ling Yun''s official post. After the matter is settled, you can decide whether to use Ling Yun." Ling Yun''s tone was flat, and there was a trace of anger in his words. Two people fall into silence, Zhao Gou says slowly: "do you think, my Zhao song lacks you a Ling Yun, can''t become an affair?" "Not necessarily," Ling Yun got up and said respectfully, "Wei Chen implored his majesty to remove Wei Chen''s official post and let Ling Yun be a scholar and a monk." "Are you threatening me?" "I dare not!" "Since you want to resign, I agree. The post of general of Pingnan army will be held by Wu Yuan. You don''t have to do it, right chief doctor. Go away!" Zhao Gou waved. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly raised, the cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog is cooking. Zhao Gou really plays better than anyone. But now the situation in the capital has developed in the direction he wants. As for whether he has an official position or not, it''s not particularly important for him now. In the Pingnan army, Wuyuan has someone to direct him. Can''t he? However, Zhao Gou has already begun to doubt his identity, so it is inevitable that no one else in the capital will doubt himself. This is a troublesome thing. There are still many people in the capital who scold him. It''s really troublesome to put on a reputation of treason in King Ling''s mansion. Many people related to him will be implicated. Ling Yun''s face is gloomy. In the sea of his heart, there is an evil dragon going out to sea. Ling Yun quickly recites the mantra to calm his mind. "It doesn''t delay my business." Ling Yun murmurs that there is nothing to gain from the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties. The establishment of a ferry is just a by-pass thing, which makes it more convenient for him to fight in the future. Now that he has no official, he can still grasp the situation of the court. Ling Yun snorts. Zhao Gou''s biggest mistake is that he attaches more importance to culture than martial arts, which makes him act more recklessly. It has the final say that the young king can not know, but the older generation knows clearly what kind of person Zhao Gou is. What kind of person is his father, Ling Wang? If only he holds the power of the majority of the court, then he will not have the final say. He may not want the merit of Qingquan County, but if he wants it, even Zhao Gou can''t get involved. Instead of being a court, he can still participate as a Confucian. ¡­¡­ Zhao Gou coldly looking at the direction of Lingyun left, this Lingyun, it is too presumptuous! "Come, make an order, cut off all Lingyun''s official posts, and let Wuyuan take over the post of general of Pingnan army. The matter of going to Qingquan county will not change," Zhao Gou looked indifferent. On the 15th of June, Ling Yun finally had a meal with Ding Jing and Lin Xin in his spare time. Lin Xin smashed his mouth and said, "you emperor are not very good at it. You use too much water to unload the grind and kill the donkey." "You''re the donkey," Ling Yun rolled his eyes. He hired a boat and leaned on the railing. "You can guess my identity. If you want me, you''ll surely get a lot of money." "I''m just a businessman. If I don''t do anything about it, how to make more money is the main business." Lin Xin and Ling Yun are not very familiar, but he guessed that Ling Yun''s resignation or not has little influence. The emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasty liked power too much, but also ignored some things. He regarded the world of Kyushu as too small. Ling Yun can see far and more. The scenery in the sky is not only seen in the sky, but also seen by people all over the world. It seems that Ling Yun is just a clever pusher. In fact, these tracks are all on Ling Yun''s established route. He is only one person, but he has promoted the change of the whole capital. The secret is that he understands the psychology of the people who want to be a tool. Even if he has doubts, he will become a tool for Ling Yun to use. Even if he resigns today, he may become the biggest reason for Zhao Gou''s abdication. It''s really a terrible thing to be an enemy with such a person, because your ideas have already been predicted by the other party. Every idea and idea of you is in the calculation of others. You can''t jump out and can only be reduced to a tool. Ding Jing said, "will this affect you?" "If you haven''t met Mr. Wang, traveling around Kyushu will have a great impact," Ling Yun said softly. "Most of the recent events in the capital are in my expectation. Some of them are my pushing hands, and some of them are others'' confused moves. So for me now, the impact is not big." "I''m willing to do these things, not because I really care about the people here, but because I read more and see more, I can remember more things," Ling Yun took a look at Lin Xin. "You should guess my identity. What my adoptive father didn''t do in those years, I would not do. What he wanted, naturally I would like to do for him, but Ling Yun is still Ling Yun, I can''t decide the life and death of people in the world by myself, so the trend of Zhao and Song Dynasty has an impact on me, but it''s still not big. It''s just these ordinary people who are the big ones. " "So I''m willing to do things, or I hope these people who don''t know the truth will suffer less. There will be wars in the four dynasties, from three years to five years. I grew up on the border when I was young, and I knew that the war was miserable, not only in the front, but also in the back. Later, I suffered more. When I saw that people were gloomy, I felt that the world was better, Everyone is better. " Ling Yun said softly. Lin Xin stretched his waist, "after suffering, he won''t hate other people''s good people. He still has some conscience in his heart, so if I do business this time, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some losses. The important thing is to have a friend like you, and I will earn more in the future." "In fact, there is resentment. My adoptive father and adoptive mother didn''t die by the sword, but by the people''s heart." Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, and his voice was very light and gloomy. "So I''m very happy to see many people die in the people''s heart. To put it mildly, Ling Yun can be the monk and look down on all living beings. That''s why I say I''m glad to meet you, I met a lot of friends later. " "There are two things you can''t look at directly under the sky," Lin Xin said, pointing to the sun in the sky. The sun is dazzling and his eyes are covered. "One is the sun, the other is the people''s heart." "What are you going to do next?" Ding Jing asked. Ling Yun grinned, "I can''t use the status of the imperial court. I can''t do it as a Confucian, can I?" He pointed to the direction of Qingquan County, "the two best places in Zhao and Song dynasties are Liangcheng and Qingquan county. Don''t you plan to go?" "Go," Lin Xin said with a laugh, "where there is money to make, why not go." Ling Yun shrugged and said to Ding Jing, "are you all right?" "Do you think of me at last?" Ding Jingmei''s eyes were full of splendor. "I''ve seen it in the early morning. It''s very beautiful." Lin Xin confidante that the world is not in disorder. He said, "the confidante of the big manager can not only be in the wee hours, but also the Saint Chris, who is coming down from the western sky." and the student''s cuckoo, the only daughter of Weiyuan General of Zhao song, the girl who picked up the Liangcheng Wei, remember that she is also our confidant, and we must not say that he traveled to Kyushu. I''m not sure there are many more. " "You stop," Ling Yun said, pinching his chin, "I''m a friend, just like Miss Ding Jing, but I don''t have any love for men and women." "What you say is really heartbreaking," Lin Xin said, standing behind Ding Jing. "There''s a saying in Ling city that this man, if he wants to marry a girl from a rich family, can fight less for half his life. Look how rich our Ding Jing family is, right? Don''t you love money? This Ding Jing is your life Ding Jing kicks Lin Xin. Ling Yun says to Ding Jing, "go to my house for dinner in the evening and leave for Qingquan County tomorrow. By the way, do you have anything else to do when you come here this time?" "No, I just came here after listening to you," Ding Jing said gently, "but if you want to show me around, I don''t mind." Ling Yun turned to cover his forehead and said in his heart: how can there be such a pit son''s father in the world? Alas! If it wasn''t for her father to occupy her body, where would Ding Jing be like now? Besides, Chen Diao temple is also very good. Why didn''t that guy provoke so many women? But if Pei Lixia knows about these, Ling Yun feels that his life is really bleak, and may be stabbed to death by Pei Lixia. "There are not many places to visit in the capital. On the way to Qingquan County, you have the right to see the scenery." Ling Yun said gently. Lin Xin leans on the fence with his glass in his hand. He comes from a rich family, looks handsome and has a good temperament. Naturally, many girls will look this way, but a beautiful woman like Ding Jing will always make many people lose self-confidence. Chapter 174 After getting off the boat, Ling Yun''s resignation has been handed down. There are many scholars waiting to see Ling Yun''s jokes. On that day, the top scholars in Chunlu court were waiting to find a chance to humiliate Ling Yun. However, Ling Yun always likes to wander around the capital. It''s not so easy for them to find people. Fortunately, these days, the business children from other states are good friends of Ling Yun. If they want to find Ling Yun, they just need to find them two. So they have been waiting on the river bank, Lin Xin said with a smile: "it seems that they just want to trouble you." Ling Yun carried the wine pot with one hand and looked leisurely, "what a big thing, even if they add up, it''s not as good as me." Zhao, the prince sitting in the high-rise building, also looked at the following scene and said, "when Ling Yun is unable to stand up, he will go down to rescue. His father cut his official post, and he will take this opportunity to join me." "Your Highness is wise." Fei Xu said with a smile. "Oh? I''ve heard that scholars are the most effective. Aren''t you afraid, brother Ling "It''s not clear that this scholar meets soldiers. I''m not those soft footed shrimps who only know how to read," Ling Yun said with a mouthful of wine. "When he said I was young and frivolous, I''ll let them know what it means to be young and frivolous." Ling Yun, who came back from Zhenbei City, is different from before in that he doesn''t taboo his own actions. Mr. Meng just asks him to read more books with benevolence and righteousness in his heart. As for how to judge and choose, it''s Ling Yun''s own business. A person''s choice can''t be satisfied just because he is satisfied. In that case, Mr. Meng will stand tall and students will be short. The choice of life is all one''s own business. One''s own choice will only be the highest one, not the lowest one. It is only in this big world that one has a higher or lower level by comparison, so one needs to learn more. Lin Xin pointed to Ling Yun and said to Ding Jing, "do you see that this is like a scholar who can reason and fight with others. Zhao song and other scholars can say that Ling Yun didn''t say it first. If they want to fight, there are really few who can fight." After landing, sun Si blocks Ling Yun''s way, but his eyes fall on Ding Jing behind him. He has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. He is also the legitimate daughter of a family in another state. If he can make friends with her, it will help him in his future. "Brother Ling, as soon as I saw you at Chunlu garden that day, I thought what you said was very reasonable. Unfortunately, you have been busy with your official business, so you are finally free. Do you have time to have dinner together?" Sun Si said politely. Ling Yun pointed to Lin Xin and said, "he likes to deal with scholars most, and his family has money. Let''s eat with him." Ling Yun pushes sun Si away, Ding Jing follows Ling Yun, and Lin Xin follows him, muttering: "what can I talk to these men about? No, no, No Sun Si''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Ling Yun''s character is full of edges and corners. No wonder he will offend his majesty and be cut off. Sun Si says faintly: "Ling Yun, you are no longer an official of the imperial court. You''d better be restrained." "It''s not the first time you''ve come to Beijing. Don''t you know if I''m going to stop?" Ling Yun waved his hand and left slowly. Before he came back from the tour, Ling Yun didn''t have the appearance of being sharp. Most of the time, he was more willing to reason with people than to start. But after he came back, he seldom made a move, but there must be some changes. He was not afraid to make a sword, and he made a sword to the highest place. "Stop!" Some people stop Ling Yun. They have already seen that Ling Yun is very upset. How can they find an opportunity to humiliate him? How can they let him go so easily. "If you have time to be mediocre and elegant, you''d better read more sages and sages." Ling Yun asked Lin Xin and Ding Jing to get on the carriage. "Old man, if someone gets in the way, you can just get off by yourself. This is fifty Liang silver, which is enough for you to change into a new car." The coachman took the money and said with a smile, "although I''m a coachman, I''ve heard the name of young master Ling. I don''t know much about reading. But I think young master Ling is different from those scholars. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with the road of the capital. I''ll take care of it and send it back to the government." Ling Yun smiles and says mildly, "thank you, but they are in trouble. Just go." "Go to the suburbs. Now there are many people in Beijing who want to see your jokes. If you don''t give them some color, you will always treat you as a soft persimmon." Ding Jing said softly. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''ll make a bet with you. When we get to Qingquan County, the capital will be a mess." "So confident?" Lin Xin asked suspiciously. Ling Yun nods. Fang Chao''s spies have already entered the capital. He handed them in early in the morning to manage and inquire about all kinds of intelligence. Fang Chao is really good at this. These nearly 100 spies quickly touch the capital. Those underground forces are intertwined, and they are also very clear. "Scholars like them sometimes have to bleed to have a long memory." Ling Yun sighed, "in this world, there has never been a quiet time. What kind of losses and what kind of results you will get from what you do is predestined for a long time." "Uncle, go to the countryside first. You stop the carriage and go. Don''t worry about us." Ling Yun said mildly, "it''s not easy to come out and earn a living. The money is enough for you to buy a new carriage. The rest can leave the capital and go to other places to do small business." The coachman coughed softly. "When did you see that, Mr. Ling?" "You said it yourself." Ling Yun leaned against the carriage and said, squinting. "Just now?" "Last sentence." Ling Yun said with a smile. "I don''t bother to ask the people who sent you. You''d better know what you said just now. If you go back and say it, you will lose your life. Although you don''t know who sent you, there are only a few people who can guess what I did," Ling Yun said faintly. "But if you think the environment of the capital is good, you can continue to bring it, If you have a wife, children and children at home, I can send them to Liangcheng to look after them. You can also help me with my work. " "Young master Ling is worthy of being the descendant of King Ling." The coachman said lightly. The carriage stopped. Ling Yun turned over and stood on the top of the carriage, surrounded by ten people in black. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and stood in front of him. Ling Yun touched his chin. The accomplishments of these people are not very high, that is, the standard of normal people in the Jianghu. The highest one is only two realms. There are not half of them. "It''s silly to read. No wonder you come up with such stupid tricks," Ling Yun glanced at the groom from the carriage. "It''s a pity that your choice just now doomed your family to die." "Ling Yun, today is your death time!" The groom said coldly. Ling Yun shakes his sleeve robe and says with a smile, "it should be the people sun Si and his employees. In other words, before killing me, do you think I''m a good scholar? I mean, I''m not too cruel." "Kill The coachman roared. He is just a scholar, a monk. Can he stand up to so many experts in the world? Ling Yun was helpless. Zhao song knew little about the outside world. Those scholars only looked at their own three-thirds of an acre, where they would see the broader world. They always thought about power and money, and even their conscience could not be seen. Some of these scholars were good, but more was a bad thing. Ling Yun patted the roof of the car, "Hey, if you don''t help me, I will be killed." Ding Jing coughed twice. The friar of Bajing he brought from his family clapped his hands. The ten masters of the river and lake were shocked. Ling Yun sighed: "you are worthy of being a great friar. When you raise your hand, the enemy will be destroyed." Ling Yun jumped out of the carriage, went to the groom, squatted down and said, "you think I''m too simple. I''ve given you a choice." The groom died in his grave. Ling Yun looks at the corpses around him and shrugs at Lin Xin, who is sticking out his head. Lin Xin retracts his head. At that moment, Ling Yun deliberately let him see his intention to kill. Lin Xin knows that Ling Yun is warning him that Ling Yun is not a normal scholar and can cultivate a noble spirit, but there is such a terrible person in his heart, It seems that he suffered a lot in the same year. Ling Yun doesn''t hate others, but he can adjust his inner balance. But once he relaxes down, he will suffer, but the enemy will also suffer. No matter Ling Yun or himself or Ding Jing, they have a very bad impression on most of the scholars in Zhao and Song dynasties. Of course, there must be good people among them, but they are forced to be helpless. But this does not affect their resentment towards these scholars. In Kyushu, there are many such scholars, many businessmen and more monks. Of course, it is not the sages'' principles that can make such a scholar restrain his behavior. What matters most is nothing more than life and death. Only those who have really experienced death will be afraid, awed and never restrain their behavior. Ling Yun returned to the carriage and said with a smile: "fortunately, there is a friend of the Minister of punishment, otherwise I would have to do something, it would not be so easy." ¡­¡­ Zhao also received the news, widened his eyes, "just clap your hands, it''s over?" "It''s not that they are all good people in the world!" Zhao also cold voice says. Fei Xu said: "don''t worry, your highness. Although Ling Yun is smart, he doesn''t know that people are dangerous. Besides, he has no official position now, so he doesn''t have to worry about making any trouble." The real masters of Tianyi academy hardly make a move, and they can''t see it. Except for the local people of Zhao song, including Shen Qingxuan, most of them are from other places in Nanye. They came to Tianyi academy only at the invitation of their friends, and they didn''t mean to help Zhao song. Zhao also heavily snorted, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" He originally intended to separate Ling Yun and others, and then go to save Ding Jing by himself, forming a good relationship, so that he can communicate with each other in the future, but in this way, his plan completely failed. "In the capital, there are many people who are willing to protect Ling Yun. Mr. Zhu and Anxin, vice president of the Academy, both value Ling Yun very much. He is also a teacher of the fencing Academy. If Tianyi academy wants to intervene in this matter, it is estimated that it will only make more trouble," Zhao said coldly. "Ding Jing and Lin Xin have a lot of history. If necessary, they are all from different backgrounds, Just push them out. " "Yes." Fei Xu arched his hand and said that he didn''t know anything about the situation in the capital. Did he really take Lingyun as a soft persimmon? I asked a good person in the river and lake, but he was patted and killed, leaving a lot of problems. Zhao Gou returns with the spy in his hand and looks indifferent: "surround and kill Lingyun, are those scholars kicked in the head by donkeys?" The death of a Ling Yun is insignificant, but if the Ding family and Lin Xin are hurt a little, they may terminate their cooperation with Zhao song at any time. Moreover, once they are unwilling to build a ferry in Zhao song, what will other businessmen think of Zhao song? ¡­¡­ Lingfu is very lively at night. In the early morning, I accompany Lingyun to chat with Lin Xinding. It''s just that there is a faint blood red in the moonlight tonight. In some families in the capital, death is spreading quietly, and no one will stay! Many people just know Ling Yun''s peacetime gentleness, calmness and decisiveness when fighting. Few people know his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. When he was very young, he was used to life and death. When he was very young, he had tasted all kinds of things in the world. When he didn''t want to suppress his resentment, he was like a hungry tiger, devouring all the living things he could see. Chapter 175 Those who want to rely on Ling Yun to suppress that woman should have some lessons. No matter where you fly to, people will bring you the face of the Taoist and the Buddha. What are you? Bullying a child is nothing. If you have the ability, just pick the big one to fight. A good child, just let them make this virtue, bully people, when he Xunsheng is not a character? He''s not a short guard, but he always has to reason with people. Ling Yun thought for a long time before he said in a low voice, "I''m willing to jump out of the circle of officials in Zhao and Song Dynasties and take the road of adoptive father. Moreover, most of the knowledge of tactics is due to my mood. I''ve seen many people''s hearts. I''ve also seen that friars are lawless and Confucianists act with kingly principles. It''s very difficult for friars to follow this road and many people will die. Last night was just the beginning, In the future, there will only be more such things, which is contrary to my inner benevolence and kindness. But if I look at more people and larger places in the world, it will be very small. " "The seed that affected my mind last night should have been planted by Mr. Guigu." Ling Yun said slowly. The old scholar nodded, "so you might as well regard your benevolence and kindness, your expectation of beauty, and your killing and thinking of malice as a complete you. Only when you are a mirror can you see the gains and losses. The passivity and initiative of gains and losses are the people of this world. The most saints and forefathers can''t really become the saints without faults. How can ordinary people like you and me avoid their own mistakes?" "Ling Yun, you have too many similarities with Chen Diao temple, but the biggest difference between you is, do you know what it is?" Asked the old scholar. Ling Yun shakes his head. Although he and Chen Diao temple are good friends, he doesn''t know the real difference between them. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t bother to think about it. The old scholar said mildly, "it''s Qinglian who decides you to become brothers. They can confirm each other''s learning ideas. Chendiao Temple inherits our knowledge, but he is too strict with himself and the world; Although you are a disciple of our family, you are more interested in other places. It''s not that you attach importance to your husband''s knowledge, but that you know how to survive in such a world and then change it. The difference between you is that you all want to change the way of the world. Chen Diao Temple hopes to have a few such people. If there are more, it would be better, And you don''t care how many such people there are. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two. If there are more, it will be better. What you can do is simpler and more difficult than what he wants to do. " "It''s not easy to do well in this world because it''s simple to restrict all the monks to the rites and laws," Ling Yun said gently. "The simplicity of chendiao temple is very easy to meet and guide such people. It''s difficult because there are too few such people after all. Most of them are disappointed." "So there are good and bad things. You two together, the world will be better, but no matter how bad it is, it won''t be worse," the old scholar sighed. "The old man in the Academy, some old guys, and I all want to make the world better. If you have been to Zhenbei City, you should know that the place is actually pretty good." "Good." Ling Yun said softly. The old scholar held the wine jar and finished the last sip of the first jar of wine. He was not willing to waste a drop of it. After a long sigh of relief, he said, "Zhenbei city is very good, and it''s very difficult to block 90% of the forces of the demons and Demons. The most dangerous places are not as difficult as Zhenbei city. Most of the people who go to these places are prisoners. In fact, Zhenbei city is also a prisoner, It''s just that the origin of the prisoners in Kyushu is longer and bigger than that of the prisoners in Kyushu. They are not really prisoners, but they are prisoners only later. So the people in Kyushu think it''s natural for them to die there. They also think that even if Zhenbei city can''t be guarded, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that there are not many people there, but they block so many demons, You can imagine how weak those are, so they don''t worry about them. " "Ten rooms nine empty, young few, old and weak young are proud to die in battle," Lingyun solemnly said, "where there is so easy, they do not go to see it?" "Of course, people in Kyushu don''t like Zhenbei City, but Zhenbei city doesn''t like people in Kyushu city. Most of the swordsmen and swordsmen who go to Zhenbei city are mainly from Jianzhou and beiliangzhou, accounting for 90% of the people in Kyushu city. The rest of the city is just a few swordsmen from the other seven states. So, in Kyushu City, Yijian prefecture has the best relationship with beiliangzhou. " The old scholar poured himself a glass of wine, chewed peanuts and looked into the distance. "Ling Yun." "Yes." "You are not wrong." "It''s still wrong." "But you can''t change it." "If you swear more, you can do something while you''re still alive." "That''s a good idea, but it''s hard." "It''s not in the way." "Sir, I don''t think I can do more." "Sir, just help the disciples to solve their doubts." "That''s not a real gentleman," the old scholar said with a smile. He patted Ling Yun''s head and straightened Ling Yun''s collar. His tone was gentle and sad. "Being a general, a marshal, commanding the whole army and sweeping the world is doomed to walk in a sea of corpses. You have to kill a lot of people who can''t be killed, and you can''t kill a lot of people who can''t be killed. That''s the way of the world." "I''ll try to kill as many as I can and should." Ling Yun said softly. "Sir, I can''t defend you." The old scholar said again. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m used to it. I met Mr. Meng when I was young, and now I meet Mr. Meng again. In fact, when I grow up, I''m much luckier than when I was a child." "In governing the country and unifying the army, you can ask Guiguzi more, or your senior brother more, if you can meet the latter." The old scholar''s body slowly disappeared. Ling Yun nodded gently, leaned on the reclining chair and drank by himself. Mr. is very good, but Mr. himself is very bad. Chapter 176 Some things, or a lot of things, are not as simple as you think. It''s very calm to see Mr. Xu, but it''s very sad to see him. Xunsheng, a Confucian scholar, has a lot of names. In fact, Mr. Xu is very sad. Ling Yun sighed, put away the tables and chairs, murmured: "Sir, I don''t know how to take two jars of wine." With that, Ling Yun slapped himself again. "He''s usually smart, but he''s so stupid now. If you want to ask for wine, you have to ask for it yourself." Chen Diao temple had also mentioned the case of Xunsheng to himself before. Ling Yun sighed. According to the truth, Confucianism should hold the absolute dominant position in the world of Kyushu, but there are not many Confucianists who really come out to walk, and according to the truth, there should be a lot of Confucianists, On the contrary, they are more like Mr. Wang. Ling Yun turned and walked into Ling Fu. In the early morning, he asked softly, "who is it?" "My husband." Ling Yun said mildly, "get ready, and then go to Qingquan county." "When you are in the capital, you can control those spies by yourself. The more spies you have, the better. More spies you have to be trained by frontier scouts. These spies will be very useful." Ling Yun said. Nodded in the morning, looking at Ding Jing and Lin Xin, Ling Yun took his hand in the morning and said softly, "don''t do it easily yourself, and don''t show up easily. The situation in the capital is under my control. For the rest of your life, you should also be on guard. He goes too fast, and many people will be dissatisfied. When you go out to buy vegetables, you must pay attention to some." Ding Jing turns her head and Lin Xin smiles. They don''t have to bring much stuff. Ling Yun hires a carriage and goes to Qingquan County on his own. As for how many people died in the capital last night, there is nothing to care about for Ling Yun. If you can guess that it''s the people you do, you should be more careful about yourself. Prince Zhao also took this morning''s news, heavily fell to the ground, "how unreasonable! That''s ridiculous None of the ten families, including his wife and children, survived. Even sun Si''s residence in Beijing was splashed with dung. But the spies in Beijing had no clue. They didn''t know who did it. "Are they the children of those two businessmen?" Fei Xu said in a low voice, if it''s true, isn''t it too bold to fight against the crown prince? Even if they come from a famous family, they are in the territory of Zhao and song after all. Zhao also nodded, but they did not dare to sell to them after all, "this account, or remember it first." "Ling Yun left the capital, maybe this is our chance." Fei Xu said in a low voice. Zhao Yi''s eyes brighten. Ling Yun is the backbone of Ling Fu. Now he has no official status and offends many people. He can use Ling Fu to force Ling Yun to submit, so as to attract him to his command. "You can do it, but you can keep it in the early morning. She is also a beauty in the capital." "I understand." Fei Xu arched his hand. Qin Li is also waiting for Ling Yun to leave, but even if Ling Yun leaves, he can''t be too presumptuous recently. The Qin family has been targeted by the right prime minister, and they are tit for tat. Many of the Qin family''s direct relatives and branch officials have been temporarily removed by the right prime Minister with various excuses. Qin Hui, Minister of the Ministry of war, tries to hold these people, and he is also in danger in the court. In addition, most of the officials in the capital of Prince Zhao Yiyi''s first department have been defeated, and the second prince Zhao is also seizing the opportunity to support his own forces, while the third prince seldom appears when he participates in political affairs. However, many of the junior officials are elected by Zhao Yu and promoted by him for the rest of his life. Therefore, the whole school in the capital is divided into five schools. The first group was loyal to Zhao Gou, and the rank of the officials ranged from three to one, headed by the Minister of rites, Zuo Xiang and Taiwei. The first group is the prince''s family, headed by Taifu at present. The first faction is the second prince and the first faction, headed by the right prime minister, Taishi, Shaobao and Shaoshi. More than 70% of the officials below grade four are recommended by Zhao Yu. Most of them are in-service officials and recent young scholars who were once depressed and unsuccessful. Finally, there are officials who belong to the rest of their lives and the layout of Lingyun. Most of them are military generals, followed by those who are short of positions. No matter whether they are important or not, they will push people up. Among them are sun Si, the number one scholar, he Gu, the censor Zhongcheng, and Feng Xu, the right counsellor. These three people especially agree with Ling Yun''s point of view. Although the poor scholars rarely have time to practice the six arts of shooting, the key point is their spirit. Shooting only refers to force, which means indomitable spirit and enterprising spirit. Why did most of the scholars in Zhao and Song Dynasties abandon shooting, they even abandon these spirits and become corrupt scholars. If the three of them are talented, they are not inferior to sun Si, who is the number one scholar. But they are too radical, young and sharp. The answers in the game theory strongly criticize the problems existing in Zhao and Song Dynasty. It''s strange that they can get high marks. Moreover, they are not good at poetry. The answers to some poems are even worse. Most of the reviewers think that they are not talented. During the rest of my life, when I talked about poetry with he Gu, I said with a smile: "if I compare with Ling Yun, I''m not as good as him in other aspects, but if it''s poetry writing, I''ll leave him eighteen blocks." He Gu said: "in such a prosperous age, it''s hard to sing flowers and make the moon sing together. It''s better to do some practical things. Although poetry is good, there are relegated immortals, Taibai and Suzi in poetry. Later scholars can only look up to them but can''t reach them, so they can only find other ways to go." Feng Xu deeply believes that if he has more experience in writing poetry and lyrics, he can write some vernacular, and the level and tone are in a neat way. However, if he has less prejudice and has a good experience, he can hear a few words, see some flowers, bright moon and beauties, and export them in poetry. He can''t compare with Bai Suzi on the top, and no one can understand him on the bottom, They are not as good as the children who can only recite poems. Ma Yue sighed, "it''s a pity that brother Ling resigned and went to Qingquan County, otherwise we could have a long talk." The rest of your life whispered, "he, if you really want to talk to him, you can only write." "I spent the most time with him, that is, on the way from Liangcheng, I experienced life and death. Since then, I was an official in the court, and he went out to travel and communicate more, all of which were based on letters." The rest of his life sighed. If you think about it carefully, even if you go out for a journey, the things mentioned in Ling Yun''s letter are mostly for others. Maybe that''s also a journey. But for the rest of his life, nothing is too light. It''s better to be quiet if you want to go out for a journey. When it comes to travel, the four of them walk along and tell them about the scenes outside of Nanye for the rest of their lives. Most of them are mentioned by Ling Yun, such as the local conditions and customs, the mountains and rivers, etc., which are very detailed. They yearn for the rest of their lives, but they can''t get away from them. Ling Yun doesn''t write letters for a long time, and he will read them again and again. It''s hard to be a confidant in his life, and he''s even more afraid that no one can talk to. Ling Yun''s identity has suffered too much, I can''t feel it for the rest of my life, but since I am a friend, I always have to think more about it. "The situation in chaotang is changeable, and it''s the best time for you and me to work hard," Feng Xu said softly. "If we really want to do it, we have to reform the old for the new." "The third prince Zhao Yu had this idea. I''ll introduce you to him in the future," he said with a smile. "At this time, please stay in your heart for a while." The three of them looked at each other. For the rest of their lives, they didn''t choose the prince and the second prince, but the third prince. It''s difficult to get the third prince on the Dragon chair. However, they have also heard that the third prince has gradually begun to take power, and the loss of the prince is a good opportunity for the third prince to rise. "Master Yu is frank. Are we villains?" Ma Yue turned his eyes and said, "Hey, since he''s off work, why don''t you tell us something about Ling Yun''s love affair with my brother for the rest of his life? I think there are many beautiful copies of Ling Yun in the capital bookstore, but I don''t know whether they are true or false." Ling Yun grins. Ling Yun is really clear about this man and woman. As a bystander, he is worried about Ling Yun. Although there are many women around him and he doesn''t know much about them for the rest of his life, the so-called bystander''s view doesn''t prevent him from expressing his own opinions. ¡­¡­ From the capital to Qingquan County, the fastest way is half a month, and Lingyun chooses the mountain road, so it''s slower. On the way, I write to Caiwei and ask him to tell the female ghosts of the Li family that the big grudge has been avenged and Shi Ying is dead. Although he didn''t do it himself, he is still dead. He can give them a bad breath. As for Xueai Hou, it will take some time to deal with him and can''t bring him down for a while. Ling Yun also told them not to stop practicing. The mountains around Liangcheng were growing higher and higher, and they were full of spirit. After everything went well in Zhao and Song Dynasties, they could apply for the title of landscape God. Caiwei also needs to pay more attention to the people who go to Liangcheng. Among them, there must be some great masters. If the layout is on her, she will not be able to detect it, so she should be more careful. When Lingyun writes letters, she always takes everyone into consideration, never feels bored or tired. When I was young, I was wandering all over the world. I wanted to find something to do and change some food for myself. I always had to think more about others to get some food. Sometimes it doesn''t happen, so he is used to thinking for others and doesn''t ask for much in return. Hypocrisy is hypocritical of course, but as long as he does it, it''s a good thing, which has nothing to do with the truth. There is no truth or hypocrisy in kindness, and there is no big or small theory in doing evil. In Xunsheng''s knowledge, the order is very important, and the size is also very important, Most of the small evils are also great evils. There is no difference between good and evil. As for a person who has done a good deed, because he has done a bad deed, he will become a villain. This is not the case either. For good, there should be a good reward, for evil, there should be a bad reward, and there should be no conflict. Ding Jing looked at Ling Yun''s letter and asked, "do you always think so much about others like this?" "I have a lot of things in my mind, and not everyone has to remember them," said Ling Yun as he wrote. "Of course, I can remember them. Some good words are always said. Anyway, it''s not tiring to write." Ding Jing squats in front of Ling Yun with her chin propped up, watching and writing a letter. Lin Xin is eating the pickled meat made by Ling Yun and sipping the wine, thinking about how to cheat Ling Yun into more pickled meat. When she gets back to Lingcheng, she tries to sell the pickled meat to Ding Ning, who has already regarded Ling Yun as her elder brother, and makes a small sum of money. He doesn''t mind Ling Yun and Ding Jing''s side and delaying their love talk. He doesn''t care about falling flowers and falling water. A person''s love is not a good thing after all. However, if he wants to meet someone who loves another, there are so many women in such a big world, and there are only one or two sad people. Of course, the same is true of men. Anyway, the way of the world, After all, personal love is too small to recognize, and then sad, it''s all your own business. Chapter 177 Ling Yun''s cultivation is still in the same realm to build the foundation, which is also very uncomfortable for him. He finally reached the three realms of cultivation, but he was beaten back to his original shape once again, and it was hard for him to make any progress. It''s just that the way of life is unfair. There''s no need to worry about it. The Tang Dao Ding Jing gave to Ling Yun is exquisitely made, which is no worse than the one Ding Ning gave to himself. "The standard Sabre of Tang Dynasty in Fuyao Prefecture can be used to carve array," Ding Jing said gently. "This Tang Sabre is called Chijin. It was the sabre of a famous general of Tang Dynasty in his early years. Later, it was given to a friend of an enemy country. After several wars, it fell to me. This red gold is better than the one Ding Ning gave you. It can eat gold and upgrade the rank. It''s a rare treasure." "So valuable?" Ling Yun touched chin, "or forget it?" Ding Jing Liu Mei a pick, "that back to me!" Ling Yun shrank back and grinned, "what''s the reason to send back?" He glanced at Lin Xin. The guy was holding a photo stone in his hand. Ling Yun stepped back two steps. Ding Jing bullied him and came close to Ling Yun. Ling Yun was holding Tang Dao. "Miss Ding, please respect yourself." Ding Jing laughs, "keep the knife. Anyway, Liangcheng is a drag on your luck. Let''s clear up." Ling Yun is relieved. It''s not that he really doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women. But some people, when they meet, are things for a lifetime. They can''t be careless. Lin Xin took back the photo stone. After that, he could make a lot of money. He had to keep it well. "Why do you like to use a knife since you are a sword repairer?" "Oh, because there is no suitable sword." Ling Yun said softly, thinking of the Dragon elephant at the bottom of the bamboo garden. At the beginning of practicing sword, the Dragon elephant in fangshanhai, the sword immortal, didn''t look up to him. Later, he went with Pei Lixia once, and Pei Lixia looked down on the Dragon elephant again. The gap between Pei Lixia and himself was reflected. When he comes back to the second realm, his sword will come to the second realm impermanence. At that time, he should be able to get the Dragon elephant. "No, you can''t even find a sword at your level?" Lin Xin joked. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t see it as a joke. Of course, he could hear it, but after all, he was a little sad and uncomfortable. "It''s not a good thing to fall all the time. Of course, it''s good to wear a sword properly." "Didn''t your master find you one?" Ding Jing asked. "Yes, but I can''t take it away," said Ling Yun, a little sad when he talked about it. He was originally a sword practitioner, but he turned out to be a boxing practitioner. His martial arts accomplishments are increasing day by day, but his realm of sword cultivation is falling again and again. It''s hard to think of it. "It''s a sword of an elder, named dragon elephant. He doesn''t like me for the time being." "Dragon elephant? The sword is Fang Shanhai''s sword! " Lin Xin is shocked to say that if Lingyun''s sword is really a dragon elephant, the person who teaches him his sword practice is afraid to be the same person as Fang Shanhai, or even higher. Otherwise, it''s not enough to help Fang Shanhai find his successor. Lingyun''s martial arts cultivation is profound. It''s the same as Fang Shanhai''s previous path. He should take the enemy''s head by refining Qi and cultivating his sword, But Fang Shanhai is better at close combat than the sword, and he is famous in Kyushu. "Well, it''s the sword of master Fang Shanhai." Ling Yun said with a smile, in Zhenbei City, he inquired about the name of Fang Shanhai. In Zhenbei City, he was a well-known swordsman. Of course, he didn''t look down on Fang Shanhai, but in Zhenbei City, where the swords were so well-trained that you were embarrassed to be a swordsman if you didn''t reach the realm of Twelve Kingdoms. If a person in the 80''s or 90''s realm says that he is a powerful swordsman and is called a certain swordsman, it''s a curse. Therefore, fangshanhai in the 11''s realm is also a swordsman who is famous for his close combat. Naturally, he has some reputation in Zhenbei city. In Jianzhou and beiliangzhou, there is another saying that if you don''t go to Zhenbei city to make swords, you can''t make swords. If you go to Zhenbei city to make swords, you may not have a good reputation there, even some children don''t like it. But when you go back to Jiuzhou, you are a great man. But when you go back to Jiuzhou, you can make swords, I''m not proud of it. If I hear someone praise me, it''s worse than eating a fly. It''s like a lump of excrement blocking my throat. Ding Jing naturally heard the name of Fang Shanhai. Although he was a humble swordsman before he practiced his sword, he never lost in his whole life. Moreover, he was famous for sparring, which was extremely difficult to deal with. Facing a swordsman who was two levels higher than himself, he won by skill, while fighting against the enemy in the same situation, he won by strength. Later, when he practiced sword, he seldom used the skill of fighting against the enemy. When he practiced sword in the same area, he seldom could resist his brutal attack. But I didn''t expect that Ling Yun had something to do with this big Sword Fairy. Lin Xin was surprised, "then you''re not very good. You''re too weak." "It''s a pity that I''m not Jianxiu, or I''ll go and take the sword away." Lin Xin shakes his head and sighs with melancholy on his face. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "I''m not very good at sword training. It''s only six years now. It''s natural that I can''t see it." "What? What do you say? How many years have you practiced sword? " Lin Xin was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He picked it up and said, "you''ve only practiced sword for six years?" "Ah?" Ling Yun nodded blankly. Before that, he thought that he had been practicing sword for a short time, but he was not bad at achievement, so he thought that his talent was OK. Later, he went to Zhenbei city. Some of his children were practicing three boundary sword. They were all seventeen or eighteen years old, but they were still carrying it with them. They were injured a lot on the way. In fact, it was only five years, which was too slow, Then I began to practice boxing and martial arts. I''m only 19 years old this year. " "Six years!" Lin Xin mouth slightly twitch, "monster!" Most of the sword practitioners in Kyushu have been practicing since childhood. Apart from practicing sword, they don''t do anything else, not to mention Ling Yun. He can practice sword, practice martial arts, read books, intrigue, travel around the world, and understand the meaning of sword. He himself feels that this talent is just as bad. Lin Xin covers his forehead. If he goes out to talk to others later, Jian Xiu, who claims to be the pride of heaven, is so ashamed that he wants to buy a piece of bean curd to kill himself. The main reason is that this guy is in a state of disrepair. He has two falls in the middle of the way, which makes him even more ashamed. Looking at Ling Yun''s appearance, Ding Jing was sure that this extremely intelligent man might be really stupid in some ways, so she asked in a low voice, "well, your sword is so pure, you should have done a lot of work?" "Isn''t that what you have when you practice sword?" Ling Yun asked. Ding Jing wants to be killed. How can he practice sword? If you can only practice sword, why are there so many sword repairs in the world so rare? Why don''t you know it''s the same? It''s deliberately irritating. Ding Jing comforts herself that she''s not a sword repair. If she''s a sword repair, she can''t help stabbing Ling Yun to death with one sword. It''s all over and she feels comfortable. "In the future, you should never say that to others." Lin Xin thinks that the wine in his hand is not good to drink, and the pickled meat is not fragrant. "I''m afraid you''ll be killed." Ling Yun grinned, reflected the joints, and then said softly, "in fact, my talent is really not high. You haven''t been to Zhenbei city before you know what genius is." "The meaning of sword is a common thing for the sword cultivation there. If the talent is better, and the cultivation is as big as mine, the lowest one is Liujing cultivation, and the higher one is Qijing cultivation. The top one is Bajing cultivation, and the Bajing cultivation is still trying to suppress itself. Try not to break it too early, or you may be 17 years old, It''s the Great Sword Fairy in the human realm. " Ling Yun said gently. "Fake!" Lin Xin doesn''t believe it. Because of the lack of resources in the north of the town, it''s impossible for such a thing to happen. It should be Ling Yun who makes excuses for himself. Ling Yun sighed. He leaned against the tree, staring at the campfire, and said softly, "you are also my friends. To tell you the truth, Zhenbei city is also a piece of fat. You can make money there and benefit a lot." "Don''t tell me you have an idea to do business there?" Ding Jing''s eyes widened. Ling Yun didn''t answer, but slowly pulled out the Tang Dao in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. Ding Jing and Lin Xin looked at each other. They didn''t realize the danger, which showed that the cultivation of the bearer was not low. "This Dao is good, at least it should be worth nearly a thousand spirit yuan?" None of them is a fool. Lin Xin rubbed his hands and said, "in addition to the ability to improve the rank by himself, it should be worth ten gold coins." Ding Jing yawned, "it''s for you anyway, just like it." Ling Yun holds a knife in his right hand and lies on his knee. Ding Jing and Lin Xin''s two bodyguards don''t choose to fight. Of course, they notice that someone is coming, but the young master and the young lady don''t plan to let them fight, so there''s no need to fight. Ling Yun also wants to try whether his strength has fallen or not because he hasn''t done it for a long time. His Qi and blood make up for it. His martial arts realm is stable. When he studies how to improve his realm, he doesn''t have swordsmanship, so he wants to try how strong he is now. There are two comers, a five realm gas refiner and a six realm gas refiner. They are very powerful. Their conversation just now is to let those two people relax their vigilance. Ling Yun said faintly: "you two, it''s not like the so-called cultivation immortal to be furtive." Hiding in the dark, the two people looked at each other and did not show their bodies immediately. In case the other side deliberately cheated them out of their whereabouts, there are many people going to Qingquan county now, and they also came out to fight tooth sacrifice. Anyway, they are the local clan of Zhao and song dynasties, so it is much more convenient for them to act. Someone will help them escape and cover up their whereabouts. At the end of Zhao and Song Dynasties, there is only tingyue sect, Hehuan mountain in Dafeng, and Tianjin sect in the middle of Nanye, which is not close to Zhao and Song dynasties. There are many mountain gates below tingyuezong, and Ling Yun has made a detailed investigation. A mountain gate with the prefix of "Zong" is divided into nine levels. There are five mountain gates with nine levels, each of which has a person of Nirvana, second only to tingyuezong in Zhao and Song dynasties. There are two level eight mountain gates, each of which has a person who moves mountains. There are 15 level Four to level seven clan gates. The highest level of cultivation is Qijing cave. There is only one of the 15 mountain gates. The rest are from five and six levels. Then there are the gangs in the River and lake. There is nothing to pay attention to. Of course, these are only the strength of the surface, there should be a lot of underground, but Lingyun''s current strength can not be found, but the impact is not very big. Today, these two monks are from Zifeng mountain, the sixth level Mountain Gate of the Southern Song Dynasty. Recently, they have been doing some raiding around here. Many monks would not agree with the rules set by Confucianism and Legalism, but it is not so easy to resist. They can only be destroyed slowly. So Qingquan County seems to be in order now, but in fact it is extremely chaotic, Almost all of those mortals were enslaved, which was for the Confucians and Legalists. Of course, it''s not that no one has ever died. It''s just that they have been pressed down. The monks from other countries are also putting pressure on the scholars of Confucianism and law who are guarding Qingquan county. Otherwise, there would not have been any progress in such a short time. Of course, it''s not the high-level officials of Confucianism and Legalism who don''t care. The sword immortal, who has a good relationship with the master of legalism, just because one of them broke the Mountain Gate of the two sects and made the world silent. There was a scholar who was born in Confucianism and had a higher sense of sword. However, he didn''t have a sword, just looked on, just as they threatened the scholars in Qingquan county. Chapter 178 Monks without rules are the biggest cancer to all living beings in the world. They are far more dangerous than demons. Even the gods in the ancient heaven have rules, but their authority is smaller than that of the present, but they are also bigger than Lingyun''s game theory. But it''s not ancient here, and those in power are not gods. They have to have rules. Ling Yun carried the red gold of Tang Dao on his shoulder and said faintly: "it''s a good thing not to come out now. The two elders left by themselves. Since they are monks, they know the taboo. Don''t get into trouble for themselves." After a pause, Ling Yun went on to say, "Zhao and song really swept the surrounding countries, but Nanye was a state. Zhao and song occupied less than one percent of the territory. There were few friars in the territory, such as frogs at the bottom of the well and Qingquan county. They acted recklessly. They were bewitched by friars from other countries, and they thought that the world was just that big." "If you leave now, you won''t die." Ling Yun walked slowly towards the two friars of Zifeng mountain. His intention to kill poured out like a river rushing through the valley. Why did he choose the road in Qingquan county? Ling Yun knew one thing very well. No matter how many people had sown seeds in his heart, his intention to kill could not be changed. The longer he was suppressed, it would only become deeper and deeper, If you don''t let it out, his demons will only become more and more severe, "if you don''t go now, you won''t have the chance to go." The two friars in Zifeng mountain look at each other in the dark, and their eyes are gradually cold. The cultivation of the two men behind Lingyun is about five realms, but there is really only one realms in front of him. As long as we seize him as a chip, the rest is not a problem. Lingyun''s intention to kill is like the wind rolling the remnant cloud. The friars of Wujing in Zifeng mountain rush out first. Since they are only friars of Yijing, they are not worried at all! The sound of breaking the air rings out, and the Tang Dao in Lingyun''s hand emits this bright red cold light under the fire light! "Dong!" The shadow of the friar of Wujing rushes forward, and Ling Yun leans back, smashes his left fist on the Friar''s back and hits him on the ground. There is a pit on the ground, and there are cracks like cobwebs all around! Lin Xin''s eyes twitch. Ling Yun is a Wujing Wangshan Wufu, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. However, the Wujing friar is just like paper paste. He just punches casually, but it''s as heavy as a mountain. He smashes it to the ground and breaks his spine. In the night, there was a silver knife light. Before the monk of Wujing lying on the ground could ask for help, his head had already rolled down to the bottom. Lingyun light said: "so you want to go back, or continue to fight with me?" Ling Yun''s intention of killing was restrained. The strength of the monks in Nanye, Zhao and Song Dynasties was much worse than that of the outside world. Even the four frontier field training that he met at the beginning was much better than them. Not only his fighting experience, but also his ruthlessness. Even if the rest were six frontier, he would not care much. There is not much difference between Wujing Wufu and Liujing friars. "Do you know who you killed?" An old voice came, but people did not show up, and constantly moving, looking for the chance to kill or capture Ling Yun. Ling Yun guessed the other party''s idea, but didn''t expect that he would be so stupid. Ling Yun didn''t bother to answer him, and suddenly disappeared in the same place, in the dark woods. Only the sound of a brief fist and foot collision came, but both Ding Jing and Lin Xin, and their attendants, could see it clearly. Ling Yun just uses his brute force to break the opponent''s skill. He turns around in the air and cuts the man in two. The killing intention in his eyes is like a huge wave rising in the dark sea. But before it rises, he is forced down by Ling Yun. Ling Yun holds the upper body of Liujing Friar and stands on the tree trunk not far from Ding Jing and Lin Xin. Ling Yun throws the man down, Light said: "such a thing, should do a lot of it?" "Who are you?"?! How dare you The monk of Liujing widens his eyes. He is dying. He stares at Lingyun tightly and tries to kill Lingyun with his eyes. Ling Yun rubbed his hair. "I forgot to keep my hand. I should ask him if he came from that mountain gate." Tang Dao naturally slipped from his hand and pierced into the heart of Liujing friars. Ding Jing and Lin Xin did not speak. Originally, the friars were so cruel. The reason why Ling Yun seldom did it in Zhao and Song Dynasties was that he was solving problems as a Confucian scholar, not as a friar. But they can imagine that if Ling Yun didn''t resign, but continued to stay in the Pingnan army of Zhao and Song Dynasties, such as the Mountain Gate of these two monks tonight, he would be destroyed by the Pingnan army of Ling Yun in a very short time, and he would still solve the problem in the way of monks, but with the skin of a dynasty, the significance would be different. After collecting all the valuable things from the two friars, Ling Yun said to Lin Xin and Ding Jing, "the closer you are to Qingquan County, the worse it is." "Where is the real peace in the world?" Ding Jing said softly. Ling Yun nodded slightly and suddenly said, "it will be OK." If the monks in Qingquan county have the same mentality as these two people, then there is no need to do any more measures. Since they think that the game theory is just a joke of Confucianism and Legalism, which has never been realized in ten thousand years, and it is just a small county of a small Dynasty, where can it be stronger? It''s just to remind them to be restrained. It doesn''t have any practical effect. It''s just a joke. When you take Qingquan County, you''ll see if they can still laugh. If they like to be above mortals, Lingyun won''t step on them politely. If they like to regard human life as grass mustard, Lingyun doesn''t mind trying to see if they can stop thousands of troops! "If you say so, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Pingnan army." Lin Xin said. Ling Yun raised his mouth and said, "as long as there are no friars above Bajing, those who just come can be used as a deterrent." "Do you need us?" Lin Xin asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said: "the meaning of your hand is not the same. To do business in Qingquan county has little influence. I am a Confucian disciple more than you. Both of you are people with a high status in Confucianism, so how I do it actually represents the attitude of Confucianism in a certain sense." "In addition, for thousands of years, Confucianism and Legalism have governed all living beings in Kyushu with rites and laws. Many people don''t like it, but saints never pay attention to such things. After all, it''s just people''s hearts that make trouble. Killing doesn''t have a certain deterrent effect on high-ranking monks, but only makes them more disgusted with Confucianism," Ling Yun said faintly. "Therefore, whether they are saints, gentlemen or sages, I am a Confucianist, but the sages and sages'' principles are not all right, let alone applicable in all places. Since they can''t frighten the old and immortal, it''s not a problem for me to kill a few small ones, is it? " Has the final say that standing at the top of the mountain is a minority, but it is mostly in the hillside. These people are afraid, and the people will tend to the ritual of Confucianism. When we have the final say, or do those people has the final say? No matter how powerful it is, can it win the hearts of people all over the world? " Lingyun sneer at the road, "at that time do not comply with Confucianism, not their own has the final say." Lin Xin and Ding Jing look at each other. Businessmen are also one of the hundred schools of thought. Although their knowledge is different from that of Confucianism, they have to read more books after all. Naturally, they know more about the truth. If Confucianism is king and law is law, it will be much more convenient for them to do business. Kyushu world is just a bigger square. No rules, no square. Ling Yun''s ambition may only be bigger, and he will not be limited to Zhao song. His ideal can be seen from his game theory. Even if he does not die in the middle of the road, according to what he said just now, as long as Ling Yun holds the army in his hand, he can reason with those friars, and make those who do not want to listen more willing to listen patiently, People who really don''t want to listen will never have to listen again. "Interesting." Lin Xin snapped his fingers, "well, I''m afraid I''ll have to do business with brother Ling in the future." "There are a lot of opportunities," Ling Yun said with a grin. "Let''s have a rest first, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning." Ling Yun took out the tent and bedding from the square inch things. Ding Jing''s eyes twitched. "You used to travel, don''t you always take these with you?" "What else? It''s better to save money than staying in a shop, "Ling Yun said naturally." besides, it''s not chasing or running for life. Why do you want to hurt yourself? " "You''re mainly trying to save money?" Lin Xin widened his eyes. According to the truth, Ling Yun is not short of money at all. Ling Yun asked: "what''s the problem?" "No problem!" Lin Xinqiang can''t help laughing. He thinks it''s very interesting. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. Ling Yun can do these things. In fact, he is a good friend who can see his character. All night long. The next morning, Ling Yun got up early to cook porridge. Although the friar didn''t have to eat for a short time, it was natural for her to have a good appetite. Ding Jing held her chin to watch Ling Yun busy. She certainly couldn''t cook. As for eating her, she was more powerful. "Did you cook by yourself before?" Ding Jing asked. Ling Yun nodded, "when I read with my husband, I did it. Anyway, I read and practiced calligraphy every day. There is nothing else I can do." "So," Ding Jing watched Ling Yun busy. With the fragrance, her index finger moved, and Ling Yun brought a basin of water. Although the realm fell, at least it could be a little cold. The freshly cooked one was too hot. It could be put in ice water to cool, but it would not affect the taste. The best dishes to eat porridge are pickles and pickled sauerkraut. Of course, two steamed buns are better. There is no time to make so many. Lingyun only makes six steamed buns. Lin Xin crawled out of the tent, stretched his waist and said, "in the future, I think you can find a bigger square inch thing and install a room directly, or you can find a powerful refiner to refine a small square inch house for you, so that you can live anywhere and save money." "Is refining too expensive?" Ling Yun asked. Lin Xin almost choked to death without a mouthful of water. "I don''t know if it''s expensive. If you really want to find someone to refine such things, it''s a good thing not to be killed." "You don''t have to pay to beat me for a while. I can still accept it." Ling Yun said with a silly smile, "come and eat when you wash well." Lin Xin and Ding Jing eat a lot of delicacies, and as far as their cultivation is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether they eat breakfast or not. They just want to eat if they want to, even if they don''t want to. However, it''s difficult to be gracious. Ling Yun has spent a lot of effort to make them. If they don''t eat any more, they will lose face. Even their two attendants have a share. Ling Yun is hard to say in other aspects, but Lin Xin is trustworthy and likes to be a man. "The trough! What is this dish? So delicious? " As soon as Lin Xin took a mouthful of pickles, which were extremely bad looking, he started to scream. Ling Yun said with a smile, "it''s pickles made of ordinary vegetables." Chapter 179 There are many people who want to kill Wang Qian. Ling Yun admires the courage of these people. Can they grow up to this point? Do they really think that they are a deadly robber? ¡­¡­ The monk of Zifeng mountain who didn''t return all night aroused the anger of the elder of Zifeng mountain in Qingquan County, "they haven''t come back yet?" One five territory and one six territory are all masters of Zifeng mountain. The Pingnan army of Zhao and Song Dynasties was about to arrive in Qingquan county. At that time, they had to negotiate terms with them, and they had some confidence. Moreover, Qingquan county was not the only one in Zifeng mountain. The monks of tingyuezong and Hehuan mountain were all here, as well as the major monks of other states, They are not a Zifeng mountain can be reckless, but occupy the home advantage, will not eat too much loss. Qingquan county is inclined to the south. The Pingnan army, as the name suggests, is aimed at the monks here. They have collected a lot of information about the Pingnan army. The general of the Pingnan army is Wu Yuan, the son of King Wu who swept the north more than ten years ago. He is very resourceful and good at forbearance. He is not a good character to deal with. In addition, he wants to deal with Wu Yuan, It''s hard! So we can only stabilize Wu Yuan for a while. "Elder Hui, he hasn''t come back yet." The friar of Zifeng mountain said in a low voice. The elder of Zifeng mountain snorted heavily, "send someone out to look for it. Be careful not to offend the wrong people. Qingquan county is now crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Be careful." "Yes When Zifeng mountain''s disciples went out, Zifeng mountain''s elder''s eyelids leaped. Of course, he knew where the two men had gone. It''s a common thing in recent years, and there''s never been any trouble. But when Pingnan army came, something happened, "don''t get into trouble with Pingnan army." There are more than 100 forces in Qingquan County, of which 30% are monks from other states. Most of them come to see the situation. The rest of the clans are on the lookout. The remaining seven clans are mountain gates in Nanye. The arrival of Pingnan army represents that Zhao and song chose to stand on the side of Confucianism and Legalism, so both sides are doomed to be incompatible. This is also the signal of the implementation of Li fa ce Lun. So as long as Pingnan army comes, Qingquan county will be more chaotic than before. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun did not take the official road. Instead, they took the mountain road. They had walked most of the way from the capital to Qingquan county. In two days, they could get to Qingquan county. Ling Yun was lying on the back of green donkey with an ordinary rope in his hand. He separated 21 small chains and tied them to the necks of 21 friars. Among them, there are three female friars, who are over 50 years old. Their accomplishments are between the four and five realms. They are all dishevelled and their clothes are in tatters. The worst one is a bruised face. The worst one is a young elder at the Ninth level gate attached to tingyue mountain. He is over 100 years old. He is at the top of the six realms. He has lost an arm and a leg, He is the most rebellious and the one who was beaten the most by Lingyun. Only those who are the real enemies of Ling Yun will know that he is terrible. If he is killed directly, it''s a good thing. However, he has few good feelings. It''s not that no one wants to die. It''s just a matter of a knife. It''s just that this seemingly elegant young man was killed after he learned his identity. Ding Jing and Lin Xin don''t think Ling Yun has gone too far. It may be more cruel than now for such a thing to happen in the field of cultivation. However, these friars of five or six realms are really poor compared with other states. No wonder Nanye state is never mentioned in Kyushu. The other eight states, even forget Youzhou, there will be a few people who can hold hands, but Nanye is not one. Ling Yun holds the rope in one hand and the sugar gourd in the other. Ding Jing sits in front of the carriage with her chin on. Lin Xin runs to the top of the carriage and takes a sip of wine from time to time. He thinks that most of the friars in Qingquan county are fools. He doesn''t even know what his opponent is, so he wants to stop them. The Confucianists and Legalists may not have made much effort in Qingquan County, but they are not afraid of it. They just don''t want to deal with it. There is a deadlock. The emergence of Pingnan army, more specifically, the emergence of Lingyun, will break the deadlock and completely break the original "calm". So no matter what, it''s a stupid and idiotic act to intercept and kill the Pingnan army. No matter whether the Pingnan army plays a role or not, as long as a few people die, it will become an opportunity to break the deadlock. Now, better, come out and kill, and be held by the Lingyun, holding the initiative in the hands of the two Confucian scholars. When they are going to try to put you in the right place, it''s not the people who has the final say. Ling Yun turned over and gave green donkey a mouthful of wine and a drumstick Green donkey holding a chicken leg, three under five divided by two swallowed, Ding Jing holding forehead, she is also recently learned to drink meat donkey. Ling Yun propped up his head with one hand, folded his legs together, bent one leg, and said, "what do you think of going to kill an army?" "My young brother didn''t mention your head, did he?" Ling Yun asked. But no one answered him, Lingyun can only feel dozens of pairs of cold eyes, Lingyun reluctantly patted green donkey''s head, said: "green brother, do you think you secretly run to mention their head?" Green donkey shook his head, showing disdain in his eyes, which means that he just doesn''t look up to these people and is not qualified to play. "Little brother, who are you?" An old man panted and asked, "you let me go, I will give you unexpected benefits!" Ling Yun touched his chin and said with a smile, "are there any monks in Qinglin mountain among you?" "I am. But my little brother is old with me in Qinglin mountain?" There was a look of joy in the old monk''s eyes. Ling Yun just thought of Qinglin mountain. When he was wandering, the most powerful monk Mountain Gate he had ever seen was Qinglin mountain, and Qinglin mountain had the worst attitude towards himself, so some of his problems might be involved in it. Anyway, it would be a clue. "Old, of course!" Ling Yun said with a smile, and opened the iron ring around the old Friar''s neck between his fingers. "Don''t run fast, you will lose your head." "Since I''m old with Qinglin mountain, how can I run away?" The old friar came to Ling Yun. Ling Yun put the Tang knife on his neck, smiling. The old friar arched his hand and said, "what do you mean, little brother?" "Why did you come to kill the Pingnan army?" Ling Yun''s smile suddenly disappeared and his tone was cold. The old friar stood on his head in sweat and hair. He looked young, but he had outstanding strength. He must be a disciple of a big force. They couldn''t afford it. Moreover, the killing of Pingnan army was promised by a big man in other states. As long as he succeeded, there would be unimaginable benefits. But what he can''t say is that the whole Qinglin mountain is gone. "Well... I just listen to people. I can share some good things, but the origin of that person is mysterious, and I don''t know his identity." The old friar said with a smile. Ling Yun threw a pot of wine to the old Friar and said with a smile, "it should be from other states. Take the wine and drink it. Take good care of yourself." "Thank you, little brother. I''ll thank you again when I get to Qingquan county." The old man looked up and took a sip of wine, but the next moment the wine came out of his throat. Ling Tian said indifferently: "at a small age, Qingquan county is a family affair, and it can''t be interfered by outsiders; In the greater sense, it is a crime of treason and should be put to death. " Ling Yun took the knife calmly. He rode on green donkey and turned to look at the remaining 20 monks behind him. "Qinglin mountain, Zifeng mountain, which gate do you say you belong to, or do I ask them one by one?" "Are you not afraid of our joint revenge when you act like this?" A female friar said coldly. Ling Yun rubs his temple. Are these monks really stupid? They also joined hands to retaliate. I''m afraid the Legalists in Qingquan county are eager for your revenge. "I''m the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. I''m a swordsman of Tianyi academy, and I''m also a Confucian student," Ling Yun said with some discomfort. "How do you want to revenge?" "If you are used to being an immortal worshipped by mortals on the mountain, do you really think that you can turn your hands over for the clouds and cover your hands with the rain?" Ling Yun said sarcastically. "I have written half of Li fa ce Lun. Qingquan county is just a microcosm of the world of Kyushu. Is it the trend of the times? Do you really think that you are the one who can stir up the world? Can a few interceptions change the situation? " "It''s just practice, but it''s not practice. I think you still have to practice your brain," Ling Yun said speechlessly, "but after all, I can give you a chance to live." "What chance?" Asked a middle-aged friar. Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd to eat again, and said, "the collective intelligence of you 20 people at the mountain gate, the current situation of Qingquan County, is very clear. I can let you go." "Twenty people, if one person says three or five, I can also consider it," Ling Yun said, pointing to the middle-aged monk with a turn of his eyes. "Otherwise, you can find someone to work with you. You can write down the information about each other''s family and give it to me. If I think it''s OK, I''ll let you go." Ling Yuncai doesn''t care about the authenticity of these people''s writings. He just wants them to kill each other. Once there is suspicion in his heart, it is a thorn that can never be pulled out. He just wanted these human bodies to know how sad and humiliating it was to be manipulated by others. If the friars could not understand these, they should not practice. All living beings are under the way of heaven, thousands of years and thousands of years, and no friars are comfortable breaking away from the way of heaven. There is no freedom to talk about. The freedom they want is nothing but to decide the life and death of a person they don''t like. It''s a bullshit freedom to be above everyone and play with the fate of others? It''s a bullshit practice! "How''s it going? Do you want to write it or not? " Ling Yun looks at the middle-aged monk with a gentle smile. The middle-aged monk gave a wry smile. He was not a fool. If he agreed to Ling Yun, he would be trapped by Ling Yun. I''m afraid all of them would tell the news about their mountain gate. "I write!" The nun who began to speak stood up and said, "I''ll write it down. Will you really let me go?" Ling Yun shook his head, "of course not, I said put, is can not die." "I write!" Her eyes are firm and resolute. The most important thing is to be able to live. Naturally, there is a way to deal with the mountain gate. But if she dies, everything will be mended, and no one will take revenge on her. Ling Yun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "then write it. Who are you going to write about?" "I''ve got news of the Mountain Gate myself." She said coldly. Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said, "this is OK. If you write it down, you can live to Qingquan county. I''ll verify it one by one. If it''s false, you may not be as good as dead." "Don''t think that when you get to Qingquan County, you''ll have a chance to walk away from me. It''s naive," Ling Yun said after eating the last sugar gourd. "I''ve written to the Confucian and Legalist families in Qingquan county. It depends on your mountain gate. If you have the courage to ask for someone." Chapter 180 Only five of the 20 people wrote about Wu GUI, a middle-aged friar in Daqingshan, yehera, a female friar in yuminshan, Lian Hua, a female friar in Chenwu mountain, Ke Qiu, an elder in kelaishan, and Wang Malian, the deputy leader of Wufu in Sanjiang. Ling Yun waved the news they wrote about the Mountain Gate in his hand, and let the five people stand on his side, looking amused. "If the news is true, you will become traitors of the mountain gate." "If you can keep us alive, we can work for you!" Wang Ma''s face said in a deep voice. Ling Yun grinned. "It''s easy to protect you from death, but it''s hard to work for me." Ling Yun took out a box of cakes and ate them. "When you get to Qingquan County, I''ll find out what you''ve done before, good or bad. If there are more bad things, or bad things violate the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties, then I can''t protect you." Ding Jing doesn''t care what Ling Yun does with these people. He succeeds and defeats the enemy. It''s just that Ling Yun''s mind towards the enemy is really cruel. Besides, when can this guy stop eating? He''s always here, such as sugar gourd, cakes, bacon, wine, fruit, and fruit wine. His mouth never stops. He''s either talking or eating. Ling Yun looked at the sky and said with a smile, "you can go to Qingquan County tomorrow. There are a lot of people around you. Now there should be people who go back to inform you. Is there a flame of hope in your heart?" One day''s journey is not far for the friars. It''s normal for them to have spies around. Ling Yun touches his chin, his eyes are cold, and the knife light in the night passes by. The fifteen friars who didn''t write down the news of the mountain gate were beheaded by Ling Yun before they even had time to hum. In the nirvana realm of the sage of Legalists, he fell on Ling Yun''s side, glanced at the headless corpse of the 15th inning, and said, "it''s more cruel." The master of legalism is also the founder of legalism. He also occupies a place in the Confucian temple and is a disciple of Xunsheng. In the face of this legalist sage, Ling Yun only says that his seniority is not low. This legalist sage''s name is Wei Yang. The alcoholic grandmaster told him in advance that there was a deadlock in the case of Qingquan County, one of his younger martial brothers in the Zhao and Song dynasties of Nanye, In other words, the deadlock in the whole world was almost broken by him. "If you''re older than me, you don''t need the etiquette. You''re embarrassed and I''m embarrassed," he said with a smile. "I''m here to protect you, but I have nothing to do with it." "There''s no order in learning. If you can be a teacher, don''t bother to call you brother Wei," Ling Yun said with a smile. "But brother Wei, you have to take advantage of me. It''s not kind of you." Wei Yang glanced at the paper in Ling Yun''s hand and said, "the detailed information of Qingquan county''s cases has been prepared. You have a friend who has planted many spies in Qingquan county. They are useful, but the Pingnan army is not in your hands. It may not be convenient." "Convenient!" Ling Yun patted his chest and said that the corner of his eye glanced at Wu GUI. He meant to say, see, this is my backer. "As long as the friars above the Middle Kingdom don''t interfere, the rest will be up to you," Wei Yang said faintly. "It''s good for the whole world if the matter of Qingquan county is settled earlier." "Of course, a good thing is a good thing. If it''s a big deal, I''ll carry the pot." Ling Yun muttered. Wei Yang laughed, "in the past years, a lot of people scolded my grandmaster. It''s not in the way. Those who can do more work." "In another half a month, Zhao song will let Xueai Hou lead the army. You should also make some preparations." Ling Yun''s implication is that don''t let Xue AI Hou disturb his work. This is Wei Yang''s business. Of course, even if they don''t care, Ling Yun has a way to avoid it. It''s just that it''s a good thing to have more trouble and less trouble. "Your intrigues have nothing to do with me." Wei Yang said with a smile. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, uncomfortable ah, this person is simply not into the oil and salt. Wei Yang took a look at the five people left by Ling Yun, and said gently, "what are you going to do for half a month?" "When I came here, I had already written the request letter to restore the official. When Xueai Hou came here, I would be general Pingnan again. Before that, I would make some plans to suppress the friars'' fame." Ling Yun and Wei Yang said as they walked. Wei Yang Leng Leng, "are you so confident to deal with Wu Yuan?" "He is very powerful, because I want him to be powerful," Ling Yun licked his lips. "King Wu will be very sad because he lost his only son." More words, Ling Yun didn''t go on, because it was his own business. Wuyuan was the sword that cut the only layer of gauze between King Wu and Zhao Gou. As for what would happen in the future, Ling Yun could roughly guess that Zhao and song might fall apart, or they might become a monologue. Anyway, it didn''t have much to do with him at that time. How the lingwangfu was destroyed, how the wuwangfu should be destroyed. Zhao Gou always gives him an explanation for their adoptive father''s death. Even if he dies, Ling Yun will carry Zhao Gou''s head to the adoptive father''s and adoptive mother''s grave! There is a cold light in Ling Yun''s eyes. Up to now, they don''t even have a grave. Ling Yun looks at the night sky. As a son of man, it seems that he doesn''t fulfill his obligations as a son of man. Wei Yang didn''t disturb Ling Yun''s thoughts. He just came to have a look, lest Ling Yun would be killed outside before he entered Qingquan county. It''s hard to say whether the ancestors would revenge. Anyway, according to his current understanding of Ling Yun, if Ling Yun really died, it''s not a good thing for Kyushu. Wei Yang sighed. He didn''t know what kind of status a little guy with ordinary talent was. He would be a little important in the Academy. He said that he was the reincarnation of a big power, a descendant or something. His cultivation was not so bad, and he was full of loopholes. His cultivation was extremely difficult, and he wanted to achieve great achievements in this life, I''m afraid it takes many times more time than others. Ling Yun suddenly stopped, turned to look at Wang Ma Lian and some of them, and suddenly asked, "have you ever heard of the whole Ling Wang family being killed 13 years ago?" "King Ling?" Wang Ma Lian said, "I''ve heard that although the people in the Imperial Court banned the news, there are still a lot of people spreading among the people. It''s just... It''s more about treason." "Well, how much do you know?" Ling Yun asked. Wang Ma Lian didn''t know what Ling Yun said. He answered truthfully, "villains don''t know much about it, but one of their cousins was once under the command of Ling Wang and talked to villains." "What do you say?" "Say... Say that King Wu of Zhao and Song Dynasties just picked up the advantage of King Ling. If King Ling is here, don''t say it''s King Wu, even the present saint should respect him three points. Also say that King Ling is not rebellious at all. King Ling''s family is loyal and righteous. When they attacked Zhao and Song Dynasty, King Ling''s family were guarding the border and never died. Only in this way can we have a stable life of Zhao and Song Dynasty." Wang Ma Lian only remembers these, no matter how much he doesn''t know, but the whole world is saying that Ling Wang is rebellious. The purpose of forbidding news is to save face for the prince and the royal family of Zhao and Song dynasties. So many people say that he is rebellious, can''t it be false? "What about your cousin?" Ling Yun asked. Wang Ma''s face lowered his head, muttered and did not dare to speak. Ling Yun frowned, "you reported your cousin, so he is dead now?" Wang Ma''s face felt Ling Yun''s coldness and fell to his knees in fright. "Villains are also forced. Those murderous soldiers threatened by villains'' families. I dare not say that. Moreover, villains have taken care of my cousin''s mother these years and provided for her old age." "Oh, do you think Ling Wang is going to rebel?" Ling Yun asked indifferently. "Isn''t this a well-known thing?" Wang said in a low voice Ling Yun nodded, "it''s known all over the world, that''s right." he took out a reclining chair and gave it to Wei Yang. Wei Yang also sat down. Ling Yun asked Wu GUI, "do you know that?" "I''ve heard of some of them," said Lianhua, "but there are some inside stories in our school, but I don''t know exactly what they are. It''s just that some people talked about them at the beginning, but few of them later." Wu GUI and yehera look at each other. Naturally, Ling Wang has heard of it, and they know it better. They live longer, and they know more about it. At the beginning, they met Ling Wang, who used to fight like a God, but they don''t need to know more about Wang Ma Lian. After all, they are mortal and rebellious. Who cares about these things? Ling Yun drinks a mouthful of wine. With Wei Yang here, it''s not too big. Ling Yun says to Wu GUI, "you guys pick up your heads and hang them on the head of Qingquan County tomorrow." Wu GUI''s five bodies trembled. You really don''t think it''s too big. It''s a clear intention to enrage all the friars in Qingquan county. Ding Jing sat next to Ling Yun and patted his hand. Ling Yun laughed. Lin Xin got into the tent and muttered, "originally I came here to do business. How can I stand up for this?" When Ling Yun asked about lingwangfu just now, he must be very upset, but Lin Xin didn''t know how to persuade him. Thirteen years ago, Ling Yun was a very small child. No wonder he was so good at cooking and always liked to take bedding and tents with him. No matter what kind of person he grew up, he couldn''t forget some things he experienced when he was a child. No wonder Ling Yun''s killing heart is so heavy and his killing intention is so strong. Wei Yang didn''t ask Ling Yun about more things, and Ling Yun didn''t say anything more. Qingquan county is his real starting point. If he wants to do something, he has to start from here. Zhao song''s future trend is to go for the better, but it doesn''t mean that what he did is wrong. If in front of some so-called righteousness, there can be a lot of dirty and dark, then Ling Yun doesn''t quite understand whether such righteousness is right or wrong. Maybe he will only understand when he really reaches that position. In fact, he just doesn''t want to understand now. However, Ling Wang''s mansion is not supposed to be dark and dirty. People like King Wu and Zhao gou are. Ling Yun is very clear that the world is not black or white, but why not erase something that can be erased? ¡­¡­ It''s very hot on the third day of July. Young men in white riding on green donkeys, with wine gourds hanging on their waists, wooden swords hanging on their backs, long swords on their backs, and five friars in their hands, are all prominent friars in the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. Each of them had three heads in their hands. Wei Yang, Ding Jing and Ling Yun were sitting in the carriage. Lingyun leaps up and pours out his killing intention. The sword is like the nine sky galaxy. It surrounds his whole body. Lingyun turns around and says faintly: "hang your head." "Who''s head? Claim it by yourself. Don''t wait for it to expire! It''s too hot to stink! " Ling Yun said aloud. On the third day of July, at the east gate of Qingquan County, fifteen heads were hung on it. He put up a reclining chair, drank a little wine and shook a PU fan. It was just that Wu GUI, who was nearby, felt extremely cold. It wasn''t so much gaze, but Ling Yun''s killing intention was too heavy. Chapter 181 Ling Yun sat on the wall, and half of the friars in Qingquan county came over, because some of the 15 heads were from the same family. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how many people Ling Yun came here. Originally, if he was in charge of the first army in Qingquan County, he didn''t have to say anything to them. It''s tantamount to investigating a case. If he was wrong, he had to admit his mistake. If he was right, he had to be convinced. At this time, there''s no need to talk about those empty headed things. "All around waiting to worship your ancestors?" Ling Yun sneered. Wei Yang stood with his hands on his back and his green clothes floating. Ling Yun stood up, one foot on the wall, and bit a bunch of sugar gourd in his mouth. He said with a smile, "sword teacher of Tianyi academy, Zhao song scholar Ling Yun, have you met Taoist friends!" "I killed people," Ling Yun raised his head slightly, with a rebellious look. "If you have the courage, come to me for revenge. I don''t tell you any rules. Anyway, you don''t want to listen. You are monks and I''m Jian Xiu. Let''s talk about it in terms of the principles of the cultivation world!" "Very well! I''ll learn from you An old friar rose up in the air, holding the formula in his hand. The wind and clouds surged up and pressed against Lingyun. Ling Yun white hunting sound, bite off the second sugar gourd, Wei Yang block in front of Ling Yun, tone of mild said: "you are really when we Confucianism and Legalism no one?" "I still think that Confucian disciples like to be reasonable, so they are more likely to be bullied," Wei Yang said indifferently. "The Pingnan army was assassinated on the way to Qingquan county. At present, there are 20 mountain gates involved. These heads are claimed by themselves. If no one claims them, they will be hung here. From then on, if any mortal in Qingquan county is interfered by monks, Or the Pingnan army and the local garrisons in Qingquan county should be punished according to the laws of Zhao and Song dynasties. " Ling Yun and Wei Yang jump out of the city together. Facing the hostility around them, Ling Yun licks his lips. The water in Qingquan county is so deep that it doesn''t give Wei Yang any face. ¡­¡­ As like as two peas in the master''s eyes, he suddenly woke up from the bedclothes and was sweating. He looked at the arrangement. He was still in lingfu. He stood in a white figure at the bedside. His appearance was just like that of Lingyun. "Always eating tomatoes on sticks, and at the end, there is no master''s demeanor." "Who are you?" Ling Yun asked warily. White figure sitting cross legged in the void, one hand chin, helplessly said: "who are you thinking?" "Is that world really a dream?" "Butterfly in dream, butterfly is me, I am butterfly?" The figure in White said with a smile, "there are too many seeds in your mind. I just take advantage of your weak defense to see who they are." "I know now, and it''s no good, is it?" Ling Yun sat on the edge of the bed, wiped a cold sweat, subconsciously took out a string of sugar gourd, but only in the hands did not eat. "If I go on like this, will the things in my dream just happen?" Ling Yun asked. "Of course, it will happen. It''s extended according to your current disposition. It''s a good thing to vent, but it will only sink deeper and deeper. It''s a good thing to want to be a general and command thousands of troops. But fearless killing is not done by famous generals. There are many ways to frighten people. Killing is just the most stupid and simple way," sighed the figure in white. "You and I are one, and I''m so smart, How can it be that simple? " Ling Yun was silent. "There are only a few of those seeds that are more brilliant. They are very deep. I can''t really see them. The rest of them are nothing to worry about," the figure in white yawned, and his tone became more lazy. "You have always gone a little wrong. I didn''t think you could find them at any time, But I think it''s better to let you know earlier. " "We are the people who contemplate. What''s more important is to recognize ourselves from contemplation. You also know that when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can see the future and look back on the past, but it''s hard to change. That doesn''t affect. I mean, except for those really troublesome seeds, what''s left is just your grindstone." The figure in white became a little pale. Ling Yun looked at him as if he were looking at himself. "In the future, can I be as powerful as you?" "I don''t know if you remember what Mr. drunkard said when he was drunk. If you forget, I''ll help you remember that there are many kinds of talents. Talent is also very important. Effort is very important. Of course, talent is also very important. If you know what your talent is, you will also be a genius." the figure in white changed his hand to support his chin, and gradually became lax, The more determined Ling Yun''s mind is, the less chance he will be able to appear, but of course it''s very good, "in the future, when fighting, eat less sugar gourd. Originally, he has a unique temperament, but I''ll give you nothing to eat." Lingyun in white dissipates. Lingyun rises slowly, takes a long breath, and then spits out. The whole person''s spirit becomes completely different. His anger is really heavy these days. Even if his husband asked him not to suppress it, he couldn''t control this trend for the time being. As he washed his face, Ling Yun said, "you didn''t expect my skill, did you?" Ling Yun thinks that this kind of thing is unlikely, but it is possible to know that it will get better, so he will let himself not deliberately suppress it. After washing, Ling Yun pushes the door out. Lin Xin and Ding Jing have been chatting in the side yard for a long time. They look leisurely. In the early morning, they sit aside and read quietly. There are not many people in lingfu. In a word, those are the people who are in charge of Lingyun. When Lingyun comes in, there seems to be a cool wind blowing. In the early morning, they look at Lingyun in surprise, and their big eyes are full of laughter. The young master was a little grumpy a few days ago, but he is much better today, Better than ever. Lin Xin and Ding Jing also found something unusual. If Lingyun before today was like a stove to be blown up, now it''s cool in midsummer and warm in spring. Ling Yun said with a faint smile: "how many days to go?" "Don''t worry." Ding Jing said with a light smile. ¡­¡­ There is a little golden light between the fingers of the Qingshan Confucian scholar lying in the white clouds in the North Liangzhou sheep. Xunsheng suddenly appears, and the Qingshan Confucian scholar respectfully shouts: "sir." "That''s all I can do. If I can''t give him a good lesson, it''s also my dereliction of duty." Xun Sheng said softly. Qinglian, a scholar in Qingshan, said with a smile, "it''s OK. My younger martial brother is so sensible. I don''t blame him." "Chen Diao temple that child doesn''t need to worry, just pity Ling Yun." Xunsheng was a little angry when he thought about it. Even without Lingyun''s part of Qi luck, chendiao temple would go a long way, but he took away 70% of Lingyun''s Qi luck and put it on chendiao temple. Moreover, Ling Yun is planted with too many seeds. In the future, Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun will have a big road fight. They will fight each other to death. At that time, they will return to heaven and earth, but they will become some people. But how cruel it is for the two children. "Sir, I''m afraid there''s a big road fight between them?" Shi Qinglian said gently. Xun Sheng shook his head and sneered: "a group of things with brains living on pigs can make them fight for life and death. On the contrary, they will count themselves in. I''m not worried about it." "Then there''s nothing to worry about." Shi Qinglian said gently. Xun Sheng sighed. He worried that the time for his disciples was not enough. He was envious of GUI GuZi''s disciple. He thought that he was in heaven and earth. It''s a pity that he was framed too early to die. Otherwise, how wonderful the world would be. Shi Qinglian sat up and looked up at the sky. "It''s not peaceful outside. I don''t know if I can draw an end to this 10000 year affair." Xun Sheng shakes his head. It''s normal for the old man not to know something. It''s just that we all work hard to make one thing better. Of course, it''s a good thing. In a world, there are many people who don''t understand, and there is no need for them to understand too much. They are people who go with the flow, and their opinions are used in their own selfish heart. If they really want to face some big things, they will make a lot of mistakes. "The final direction of Qingquan county will determine the future direction of Nanye Prefecture, but it won''t be the whole world," Xunsheng said softly, "but that''s good." The way of life is the initiative and passivity of people''s mind. No one can really do it. Everyone is an idea and an idea. It''s just that a good idea and an idea will be better for the people of the way of life. It is difficult for Xunsheng to achieve Tao, because it is difficult for him to achieve Tao. For a sage to achieve Tao, there must always be something in accordance with Tao. Therefore, many people in Confucianism will have great difficulties after combining Tao. Before the barbarian world, there were only demons. Ten thousand years ago, there were no extraterritorial demons in the ancient heaven. The demons were the demons of monks. There was no special origin. There were more demons in the barbarian world, and there were no fewer demons in the Kyushu world. That''s why the world would be more chaotic and people''s hearts would be worse. But even without those demons, In fact, this world will not be much better. People''s heart is the most difficult thing to change in the world. It has always been so. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is sitting in the pavilion yawning. He covers his face with a copy of the South China Sutra and starts to sleep. Ding Jing asks in the early morning, "was he like this before?" "Rarely," he said with a smile in the early morning. "I don''t think it''s so tight in my heart." "How do I think he and a few days ago have changed?" Lin Xin picked the sweetest iced watermelon and said as he ate it, it would be too soulless to spit out seeds when eating watermelon. To solve one watermelon in three bites is the greatest respect for watermelon in summer. Ling Yun said lazily: "Confucius said:" I think about myself three times a day. "I found my own shortcomings and corrected them. That''s why I''m better." "I haven''t seen you become a scholar." Lin Xin took another bottle of apple juice and drank it. Ling Yun replied, "you practice every day. Why don''t you become a monk in the divine realm?" "Can you do the same?" "Truth is not a truth." Lingyun said lazily, this time is not early morning, but there is wind, still feel the scenery is better. After thinking about it, Ling Yun continued: "what do you think of Qingquan county?" "Who knows? As for the monks all over the world, that''s a cut-off, "Ding Jing said." this time, Confucianism was very tough. It forced some sect monks to enter Qingquan County, but later they didn''t seem to care much about it. " "We are all waiting for an opportunity," Ling Yun turned over and took out a bunch of sugar gourd to eat. "In Qingquan County, the Confucians and Legalists have made great efforts, but there must be some restrictions. Now the two sides must be in a sticky situation. You can''t do anything to me, and I can''t do anything to you." "Is the Pingnan army the sword to break the deadlock?" Lin Xin asked suddenly. Ling Yun shakes his head. "It''s certainly not enough." He looked at Ding Jing and Lin Xin. In fact, the friars are seeking nothing more than interests. If they want to break the deadlock in Qingquan County, Pingnan army is an opportunity, but some business firms are also excellent opportunities. In the eyes of monks, the distance between Qingquan county and Liangcheng is just three or two days. The establishment of a trading route between the two places up to now is also equivalent to applying the origin of Liangcheng to Qingquan county. Of course, this is the second. No matter what Zhao song''s attitude is, Liangcheng will become the biggest cash cow of Zhao song. At this time, he will not lose money in Qingquan county. Chapter 182 At the end of June, Ling Yunsan arrived in Qingquan county. He rented a small manor with two side yards, the living room in the middle and the living room in the backyard. There are three small buildings, the first floor is the kitchen and the second floor is the accommodation. There are many views on the third floor. There is a study, and the layout of the side yard is not very different from here, but there is no kitchen. There are 30 spies in Fangchao, led by a six realm gas refiner, who has been practicing martial arts to three realms, named Gaoyao. Lin Xin and Ding Jing didn''t disturb Ling Yun''s business. They were just idle and bored. They just looked around and quietly found out where they were. They had the ability to set up a few shops and buy a street. They just didn''t have to. They didn''t waste money on business. No matter how rich they were, they couldn''t afford such a toss. "How is Fang Chao now?" Ling Yun asked Gao Yao. Gao Yao used to be a quack. Ling Yun doesn''t want to ask him how to work for Fang Chao. It''s just that since Fang Chao sent Gao Yao, he took him with him. He believes in Gao Yao very much, and Gao Yao also has that ability. "The shopkeeper''s life is very leisurely now," Gao Yao held up the teapot and poured a few sips of tea. "The shopkeeper said that young master Ling was a terrible person and asked me to do my best to help him." Ling Yun holds his chin in his left hand and his sugar gourd in his right hand. He turns around against his mouth, "so you are not convinced?" "I''m a quack." Gao Yao laughs, "the young hero of the shopkeeper is convinced, young master Ling..." Ling Yun nodded slightly, didn''t go to see Gao Yao, and said softly: "Fang Chao wants you to come here, because he thinks you can help me, and his strength and ability are not bad. I don''t ask you how to be convinced, but as long as what I want you to do doesn''t go wrong." Ling Yun bit down a sugar gourd and squinted, "I don''t want to solve the problem between you and me in your way. If you are not convinced, I will write to Fang Chao immediately and ask him to change a person." "That''s the best way." Gao Yao looks like a simple and honest man, but he has become a wild monk and a monk in the six realms of Taoism. How can he look so simple and honest. Ling Yun stood up with his hands behind his back, went to the window of the village, looked at the pedestrians outside, and said with a smile, "do you know the advantages of Qingquan county?" "I can''t see it." Gao Yao shook his head and said, "knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. There''s no need to pretend to know. He can''t do these things, and in the practice world, it''s easier to harm himself.". Ling Yun sighed, "I''m short of people in my hand, so you can''t go away if you want. I don''t know what Fangchao does to those who do wrong, but you should know better about me." Gao wants to blink. Before he comes here, he carefully looks at what Ling Yun is doing in the capital, but many things are in the clouds, and the shopkeeper won''t let them know too early. Now is not the right time, so he knows what everyone knows, some don''t know, and they know some, but not much. For example, what Ling Yun wants to do now is not layout in Qingquan county, He took military power from Wuyuan. Some things in Ling Yun''s dream do exist, but some don''t happen. Wu Yuan leads his troops to Qingquan county. On the way, he meets many assassins and loses nearly 100 people. However, he finally settled down in Qingquan county. However, it''s not very stable. There are a lot of troubles these days. At the beginning, the local garrison of Qingquan county was oppressed in this way, but now they don''t look up. Monks have many means to deal with ordinary people. "You want to cut off my head to frighten my people?" Gao Yao asked in a low voice. After eating the last sugar gourd, Ling Yun turned around with a bamboo stick in his mouth and said with a smile, "how can I see it?" "This is the best way for you to use. It''s not so easy to kill Gao Yao." Gao Yao said with a smile. "He looks like a rough man and is very careful. It''s no wonder Fang Chao will let you come here." Ling Yun sat back in his chair, looking at his legs and tapping his index finger on the armrest. "Then what can I do to make you convinced?" "We work for the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper helps the young master." Said Gao Yao in a low voice. "You don''t think Fang Chao should be inferior to me, so if you want to add a fire, the means are not very good," Ling Yun sneered. "Forget it, I don''t want to be careless with you. Since you are working for Fang Chao and Fang Chao helps me, you don''t have to consider whether you are convinced or not. You can do things with ease, and it will be easy after a long time." "That''s the reason." Gao Yao said. Ling Yun took off the jug and took a sip of wine. He sighed a long time. Then he said, "it''s the truth, it''s not the matter. In these two days, you can find LV Fengxian of Pingnan army and have a chat with him." After a pause, Ling Yun turned his head and looked at Gao Yao. His eyes were deep, like an abyss in which poisonous snakes circled. "So I don''t want to hear things that make me dissatisfied. I''m threatening you. If you don''t obey at the beginning and do it in your own way, I don''t want to send a head back to Fang Chao." "You are right." Gao Yao lowered his head in a calm tone. Ling Yun waved his hand and said, "since you are Liujing and Yexiu, you should be famous in Nanye. However, you are cautious. Few people know your true identity, so you should have some friars and friends in other identities, right?" Gao Yao suddenly raised his head, and then he began to face Ling Yun. Only from his identity and cultivation, Ling Yun could infer so many things. If he read the information about himself, it''s not difficult. If he speculated, then the young man who made the shopkeeper praise him is really not a simple thing. "There should also be your friends in Qingquan county. If you can persuade them to cooperate with me, or they are under my command, it''s a great achievement for you," Ling Yun said calmly when he was talking about business. "I''m a Confucian scholar now. You can explain this to them. Of course, if you don''t want to listen, it doesn''t matter, We can pay them for information. " "In addition, if you don''t believe in the mountain gate, and if you can say a few words or have a grudge against you, I want to talk to them at a fixed time and place." Ling Yun lowered his head. "The situation in Qingquan County doesn''t want me to do whatever I want in the capital, so I have to be very careful every step. You 30 people should be careful when you do things. There is only one life, Everything will stop when he dies. Before Xueai Hou comes, the Pingnan army and the friars will fight each other to death. But after Xueai Hou comes, things will be even more unpredictable. So before that, we must stand firm. " "What do you want me to do?" Gao Yao asked. Ling Yundan said: "spy intelligence first. Although you are spies, you are still far from the spies that Fang Chao and I want. All the mountain gates, aristocratic families and imperial courts in Nanye need our people. Qingquan county is a place full of good and bad people, but it''s also the best time to put them in. You can be our own people or instigate rebellion. I''m good at these things, and you should be good at them, Just how to stand in line, we have to wait Gao Yao nodded slightly, looking at Ling Tian rubbing his long soft hair in a mess. "There are many friars who are stupid, but they are also very smart. Give you seven days, can you find out the specific contact of those friars in Qingquan county? Only half of it is OK. Of course, it''s good to have more than half. " "Specific contact?" "It''s what they have done in the past two years, what''s their relationship with, and..." Ling Yun patted his head and almost forgot about it. The Confucians and the Legalists are in Qingquan county. They certainly don''t need this information. "You don''t need to check it. I''ll write a letter, and then you can send it to Xiaoxian villa for me, just say it''s what I want." "I can''t control a lot of people here. I don''t know what they will do. After getting things, you should help me sort out the personality characteristics and life stories of people you are familiar with." Now the most important thing is to have a firm foothold in Qingquan county and take the position of Pingnan army. Only in this way can we get rid of some troubles. "Yes." Gao wants to leave. Ling Yun gets up and stands on the windowsill. He looks at some domineering friars below and raises his mouth slightly. A county is still very big, with more than 100 surrounding counties and villages. It is very difficult to grasp the situation of such a big place in one''s own hands, and most of them are monks. The main reason is that they don''t have enough sources of information and strength. Otherwise, such a thing is not particularly difficult. Moreover, the situation in Qingquan county can''t be smoothed out by just two teasing. Monks are more difficult to deal with than ordinary people because they have more appetite and want more. It is a very difficult thing to apply the tactics in the law of rites to the monks, especially the law. Many monks will think that the monks are above the mortal law, only under the Confucian law of rites, and it is not so easy to be bound. However, the model of Qingquan county is to juxtapose the monks with the mortals and respect the law of the dynasty, which is what they most dislike. Secondly, the higher the accomplishments, the less the freedom. Before the "Li fa ce Lun", the monks of the twelve realms and the Wufu of the Seven Realms and above all need to report to the Confucian Academy for approval before they can cross the state. Otherwise, they are not allowed to cross the state. The same is true for the gods of mountains and rivers. The Confucianists still have the main power to seal the gods of mountains and rivers. However, after the implementation of the theory of rites and laws, the dynasties have greater power to seal the gods of mountains and rivers. However, in order to report to the Confucianists, every year there will be special gentlemen and sages in the school of rites to inspect the gods of mountains and rivers. However, no matter the landscape gods or the monks, they are not allowed to act at will under the pressure of Confucianism. They are somewhat awed. After all, one of the three religions is Confucianism, and some of the most holy masters are too good to be convinced. But once the power belongs to the dynasty, then their great friars are limited by an ordinary monarch of the dynasty, which is a bit humiliating. Is it for the sake of lowering those mortals? Even if the Confucianists gave them the same status as kings, they were uncomfortable after all. With the evolution of people''s hearts, this discomfort will eventually become a thorn in their hearts. However, it is impossible for the whole world to be like this. Even if only Nanye Prefecture is like this, it is also a good thing. After all, there is a place for the other eight prefectures to refer to. This is what Confucianism and Legalists really want to achieve. If the whole world is like this, it may not be really a good thing. If it is too big, it is not easy to manage, and it will breed many bad consequences. Ling Yun didn''t really want the idea of "Li fa ce Lun" to be implemented in the whole world. It''s too unrealistic. If he can do a good job in Nanye Prefecture and show it to the whole heaven, the purpose of his "Li fa ce Lun" has been achieved. "It''s really difficult for me to build a sword in one place." Ling Yun sighed. But these things always need to be done by someone. The sages, the laws of the dynasty, the Confucian etiquette and rules are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Which Confucian disciple doesn''t want to see that a state has good manners and manners? Chapter 183 All of them are the pursuit of our generation of scholars. On the seventh day of July, the day of Tanabata Festival, Ling Yun is pestered by Ding Jing to go out to see the Lantern Festival. But Ling Yun goes with him. He can''t help but scold his father. Where else in the world can he pit his son more than his father? "Are you not happy?" Ding Jing asked "No "Then you look unhappy." "There have been a lot of things lately." Ling Yun says helplessly that he has already told Ding Jing that he already has a girl he likes, and that girl also likes him very much. She is in Zhenbei City, and he will come out of Zhenbei city in the future, but Ding Jing still doesn''t care, which makes Ling Yun feel more uncomfortable. Ding Jing pulls Ling Yun''s sleeve, and Ling Yun follows Ding Jing. Ding Jing doesn''t really don''t understand Ling Yun, but there are some things between men and women. One of them should be willful. Since she is in Zhenbei City, she will go to Zhenbei city to see what''s good about that girl, which can make Ling Yun so concerned. If Ling Yun knew what Ding Jing thought, she would have the heart to die. Miss Pei was good at everything, but her strength was too high. He couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t run, so he had to bear it. But if he beat himself, it would be good. He was afraid that he would never pay attention to himself again. Then he said to himself: Ling Yun, you are a good man. Ling Yun thinks that he has suffered a lot and met many things before, which is not as good as this sentence. Ling Yun follows Ding Jing. Ding Jing is also a monk. Naturally, he knows how to avoid some troubles. There is a small river called Qingliu River in Qingquan county. In previous years, some people would like to put lanterns on Qixi Festival in Qingquan town. When fate comes, they can meet their own lovers. Even now Qingquan town has been transformed into Qingquan county. There are many people here along the Qingliu river. Ding Jing bought a lantern and led Ling Yun to the river. "Qixi Qiqiao Festival, what Valentine''s day did you celebrate?" "Isn''t it Valentine''s day?" Ding Jing asked. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Qixi Festival, also known as Qiqiao Festival, includes needling for Qiqiao, xispider for Qiqiao, needle for Qiniang, Lanye for douqiao, seed for birth and son for niuqing, sun drying for books and clothes, offering for grinding and drinking, worshiping Zhinu, Kuixing, Qijie''s birthday, nail dyeing, women''s hair washing, ligation for Qiniang, eating for Qiniang, where is the present valentine''s day, Men and women go out to play, or meet and get married. " "There''s so much more to say?" Ding Jing blinks. She knows that Qixi is a Qiqiao Festival, but the customs are not very clear. Like Lingyun''s LAN Ye Dou Qiao, she doesn''t understand. Ling Yun sighs. Anyway, there is nothing left or right, and he can avoid being pulled by Ding Jing to do other things. They squat by the river. Ling Yun carefully explains the customs of Qixi to Ding Jing. It is said that the nine hole needle and five color thread can be used to pierce the moon. If one passes skillfully, it will also be used in later generations. However, there are different opinions in other places, but they are almost the same. Happy spiders should be skillful, that is to catch a small spider and put it in the box. The next day, depending on the degree of roundness and density of its web in the box, it will decide when it is skillful. On July 7, women begged for dexterity and put their needles in water to test their skill. They still begged for dexterity at night, which evolved from needling and begging for dexterity. They were not used for needling and begging for dexterity. As for LAN Ye Dou Qiao, it came from a palace of a dynasty. There were women who were good at needlework. They could make extremely exquisite gadgets and present them to the emperor at that time. Then the emperor put these gadgets in the corner of the table in the dark and asked the maids to look for them. This is the so-called Dou Qiao, and the five colored strands were tied up with each other, It''s called "compassionate love.". Lingyun chose a relatively simple high-speed Ding Jing, that is, to soak mung beans, adzuki beans and wheat in a porcelain bowl a few days before Tanabata, and then mix them into a bunch with red and blue silk thread after they grow cold, which is called Zhongsheng. It''s easier to celebrate Niu''s birthday. The story of Niu Lang and Zhinu is well known. Celebrating Niu''s birthday is exclusive to Niu Lang''s cattle. After the Chinese Valentine''s day, children pick wild flowers and hang them on the horns of the cattle to thank Niu Lang for his sacrifice. Drying clothes and books is a relatively backward bad habit. At that time, several famous officials did something to satirize this kind of behavior. One was drying books in people''s homes to show their family background. But some people ran to the sun and opened their stomachs. When other people asked him what he was doing, he said: I dry books. In fact, one of them is to oppose these bad habits, but to say that he is full of talent and has books in his belly. Another is a very powerful figure. His neighbor''s sun drying clothes on July 7 are all made of silk to show his wealth. The one who can''t bear to look down on them takes out some rags from his home and puts them on a bamboo pole. When he asks him why, he says, "it''s not free from vulgarity. "Oh? There are two other people who are so interesting? " Ding Jing said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded, "this later also went to the other side of the bamboo sea to do a period of time guests, literati romantic but so." As for Mo he le, it''s just a child''s thing. At first, it''s just a little puppet, but it''s more and more exquisite. It''s made of precious materials, and it''s more valuable. When Ling Yun said this, he touched his chin and said, "what I''m going to talk about in the future are mostly women who are married. I won''t tell you. If you''re really interested and not very slow, you can look for some interesting historical books. There are many interesting things in them." "Well," Ding Jing stood up and grabbed Ling Yun''s back collar, "go back, it''s no fun." "Yes, yes." Lingyun readily agreed. As a matter of fact, these customs may not need to be done. Ling Yun is willing to say that nowadays many people regard traditional things as a superficial form. You may not need to do them, because you may not really want them. But you should know the origin of them. It''s a wonderful thing for a person or a country to abandon the dross of their tradition from nature, But what is good must be inherited, and there are sufficient reasons to understand its origin. When we forget the past and look forward to the future and the good outside, we will certainly feel inferior. On the edge of the coastal cities of Nanye Prefecture, there are several small countries like this. Lingyun feels sad for them. People in a country can''t find a few people who can remember the glory of their ancestors and their names. Strong people need to learn, but they don''t need to bow down to learn, and weak places can''t admit it. But that''s not the reason why we can bow down. If it''s really because of these bows, Ling Yun thinks that such people can change their ancestral blood, change their names, go to places they think are good, and never come back. As for whether they are really good there, People who need the same place know? That''s what you asked for. When you think of Ling Yun, you think of the reason why your adoptive father insisted on beating Dafeng. Twenty years ago, Zhao and Song dynasties were not strong enough, so many scholars in Zhao and Song Dynasties went to Dafeng. Obviously, Dafeng attached great importance to talents, and promised their descendants the same power and treatment. But in fact, these people are looked down upon in the hearts of many people in Dafeng. They are willing to be very simple. A person who is willing to abandon his motherland and come here to seek preferential treatment will surely leave them in the future because of the preferential treatment of another country. Such a person is not worthy of respect. Therefore, in the later war between Dafeng and Zhao song, it was not Dafeng''s literati who criticized the unjust war most. On the contrary, it was the Zhao song scholars who went to Dafeng who scolded the most fiercely and energetically. Even if Zhao and song won in the end, those people would say that Zhao and song had a bad luck, saying that Zhao and song would never be better than Dafeng. One thing Ling Yun remembers clearly is that his father was seriously ill at that time, and Zhao and song had no power to fight again. The Sui Dynasty took advantage of the situation to attack Dafeng, and Zhao and song''s scholars were among them. His father still ordered that they should be taken back to Zhao and song. It wasn''t because my father liked their talents. At that time, my father said: if Zhao and song want to rise, they must have the responsibility and demeanor of a great power. Since Zhao and song''s blood is flowing, they are still Zhao and song''s people. When those who defected to Dafeng were taken back to Zhaosong, they were very grateful. When their father died, their adoptive father was also charged with treason. It was these people who jumped out first, and when they talked with others, they would still say how bad Zhaosong was and how good Dafeng was. For more than ten years, these people have damaged the hearts of some scholars in Zhao and Song Dynasties, which is not much different from the behavior of forgetting their ancestors in small neighboring countries. A person who can''t face up to his own blood, a person who can''t contribute to his motherland, but points to his motherland. Ling Yun thinks that if he really wants to fight a national war, he is really treacherous. If he is allowed to take power again and go higher, the first thing he should do is to set an example to others and pile up the heads of these people, To shut them up! There should be a great power style and moderate means, but this is not a good way to win the hearts of the people. These people feel bad one by one, and then they get out; I really feel bad, so I try my best to help my country to be strong instead of blaming there. Only the incompetent, weak, self abased and humble people will show their fangs to their motherland instead of standing up to the enemy. A dog doesn''t detest poverty, let alone a man? Ling Yun takes back his thoughts and sighs. It seems that this world is really so disappointing. People should not look directly at it. Seeing too much is really disappointing and sad. ¡­¡­ When Lingyun is on the way, Gao Yao secretly gives Lingyun a note and asks him to go to qingliuju to talk about it. Lingyun asks Ding Jing to go back first. When he arrived at qingliuju, Ling Yun glanced at Wang Qian, who was sitting at the door. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. Ling Yun led the way into qingliuju, followed by Wang Qian. The 280 Pingnan army swarmed into qingliuju. Ling Yun carried it with one hand, pointed to the PU fan, and said with a smile, "I''m Lingyun." He chose the last seat and sat down. Wang Qian and others were outside. The first is Lianhua, elder of Chenwu mountain, the second is Wang Malian, deputy leader of Chongquan Gang, and Wu GUI of Daqingshan. These three people have appeared in Ling Yun''s dreams, and they are also acquaintances. "Are you Ling Yun who wrote the second half of Li fa ce Lun?" Wu GUI took a sip from the teacup, but did not go to see Ling Yun. "With so many people, is it sincere to talk about cooperation?" Ling Yun Leng Leng, muttered: "I''m a coward. When I was in the capital, I met some assassins. There are all kinds of people here. What''s wrong with me to find some people to protect me?" "No big, no small." Wang Ma''s face put one leg on one side of the tea table and sneered. Ling Yun yawned, "so you think it''s up to me to talk about cooperation?" Ling Yun fanned the wind, "today is the Tanabata Festival. I wonder if I can meet some little girls outside. On such an auspicious day, wouldn''t it be better to talk about the ideal of life?" Lotus cold way: "if not someone lead, you think you can see us?" Ling Yun retorted: "do you think I''m just talking about... When I bring so many people here?" Chapter 184 "Too many people are not necessarily useful." Wu Guidan said. Ling Yun nodded, feeling that Wu GUI said quite reasonable, "then let''s have a good talk?" Lotus hum, the rest of Wu GUI and Wang Ma face also have no objection, Lingyun put down the fan, instinctively want to take out a bunch of sugar gourd to eat, Leng for a moment to take back, took a box of cakes out, while eating, said: "do you have any views on Zhao song''s troops stationed in Qingquan town?" After all, Wang Ma Lian''s heavy fist Gang belongs to the Jianghu sect. Compared with the Mountain Gate of the friars, there is a big gap. That is to say, their leader has a good relationship with several immortal masters before he can get a chance to enter Qingquan county. Therefore, Wang Ma Lian can''t say his opinion first. Even if the friars have the upper hand in the future, Zhao song has the ability to deal with the heavy fist gang. "The difference between a friar and a mortal is not the difference between them. It''s that a friar has the rules of a friar and a mortal has the rules of a mortal. We can''t confuse them." Wu GUI said. Ling Yun thinks that what he said is very reasonable. "In fact, it''s nothing more than a matter of qualification. The cultivators don''t care about the life and death of all living beings, and the cultivators and landscape gods still need to be worshipped by mortals. But it''s OK for these cultivators to worship. I think it''s better to kill all those mortals. What do you think?" "It''s not my generation''s friars who do evil deeds in vain." Lotus said indifferently. Ling Yun tilted his head and chewed a small mouthful of cake. "If you don''t give monks a rule, you should follow your own rules to kill people, seize money and kill people. How can you punish them?" "It''s all the pursuit of longevity. How can it lead to murder?" Wu Guileng said. Ling Yun licked the cake dregs at the corner of his mouth, took out a cup of fruit wine and took a sip. "It''s said that monks fight with people, short as day and night, long as ten years, hundred years and thousands of years. You don''t know, and then you kill people. Maybe your rule is to blame people for thinking about something in front of the wall. What about the dead people?" "To make rules for you and to abide by the etiquette and law is to correct these customs in Kyushu. It''s not wrong. Why do you think it touches your interests?" Ling Yun''s index finger crossed on his belly, "what''s the reason for this disgust? Don''t feel free, then you below the mortals, where to come from the freedom? Don''t tell me that they are just mortals. If you want to hear that today, I can assure you that none of you can get out of here. " "Threat?" The killing intention on Lotus disappeared in a flash. Ling Yun shakes his head. "Of course, it''s not a threat. I''m using your way to tell the truth. That''s what you always do." Ling Yun picks up the fan and yawns. "So it''s right and wrong. Maybe you haven''t gone out of Nanye. You''ve seen too many of them, but I''ve seen a lot of them. In terms of etiquette, there are restrictions, But it''s also the integration of the power of MCC. These things are too big for you to participate in. " "Come on, I won''t say too much, just ask, are you willing to cooperate with me?" Ling Yun shakes the fan and the light wind blows his long hair down his temples. "I can guarantee that you will get unimaginable benefits after it is done." "Are you telling a joke to ask monks to follow the laws of the dynasty?" Wang Ma Lian said with a smile, "anyway, I know that many people are not satisfied. I heard that Confucianism has worked a lot of people for these things, with little effect." "It''s better than nothing," Ling Yun said with feigned helplessness. "Now I''m asking you as a Confucian disciple to reason with you, so I have to think about it." "Cooperation, do you listen to the orders of Confucianism or Zhao and Song Dynasties, and become a pawn of the imperial court?" Wu GUI asked. Ling Yun nodded. Of course, it''s true. It''s just that when everything is straightened out, it''s not necessary. He can''t take care of it outside of Nanye, but it''s really better inside Nanye. Nanye is also the best place to implement "Li fa ce Lun". It''s unnecessary for other eight states to do so, but with such an example, the effect will be much better. The sages of Confucianism also understand that the world is too big after all, and the same things may not be suitable for other places. But a good thing, if it prevails in one place, it will influence people in other places imperceptibly. This effect is excellent. If it is restrained by tough means, it will not be worth the loss. Confucianism is not omnipotent, Otherwise, we will not allow the development of the various schools of thought in the Kyushu world, and we will directly ban the various schools of thought and leave Confucianism alone? Of course, this is not feasible. It limits the development of knowledge. So when Ling Yun''s "Qilun" was sent to Jixia Academy, he hoped that the whole world would be like this. But in fact, it''s impossible. The sages of Confucianism all understand this. If they do this, the whole Kyushu world will be the same as the ancient heaven. It''s just a repeat of the mistakes. It''s not a good way. So after that, a similar experiment of "game theory" was revised and mended, and finally it was put in Nanye Prefecture, because the better implementation here, coupled with Liangcheng xiaotiandi, will attract more attention from all over the world, so it can have a better effect. Ling Yun came back from his travels and gradually came to understand it. Therefore, this is not only for the sake of strengthening Zhao and Song Dynasties, but also for the people of the world to see. Of course, it may not be useful, the process will be very difficult, but those who look at it only have to look at the results. "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Wu GUI sneered, "in fact, you are here, can''t find a foothold, can''t stand firm, so will come to seek cooperation?" "Master Wu Guixian really has a brilliant eye. He can see Ling Yun''s embarrassment at a glance!" Ling Yun grinned. Lotus three people look at each other, in the end is a little young, no experience, so casually asked, exposed their weaknesses, lost sovereignty, but since they want to have someone here to support, so not to some benefits is not too good, lotus said: "want to cooperate, might as well talk about your conditions?" Ling Yun rubbed his hands a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s just for you to support. After that, Zhao song will promise you double benefits, such as territory, such as Jinjing, Dan Yao, etc., including the income from trading with other states. You can also give you a part if you need it." "The premise is to abide by the laws of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and not to act in your own way." Ling Yun said awkwardly. With his style, he would feel that his words are not enough. Moreover, these people know what Zhao song looks like. Let alone the territory, they don''t have any Jinjing. Ling Yun is a Confucian disciple after all, so it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. "Empty mouth painting big cake," Wu GUI said lightly, "it''s better for Zhao song to support us unconditionally and pay for our cultivation. We''ll stand on Zhao song''s side. If we think it''s feasible, we can sign a contract." The most attractive thing about Zhao and Song Dynasties is not the elixirs. They are too far away. The most important thing is their national spirit. If they hunt their own mountain gate, they can improve the quality of their mountain gate. "Isn''t that the reverse?" Ling Yun ate a piece of cake. "Isn''t that good?" Instead, Zhao song became the vassal of these schools of practice and became the treasure house of their puppets, which was contrary to the idea of Ling Yun and the royal family of Zhao song. "Why not?" Wang Ma face said, "we have some faces in Qingquan county. If we take the lead, there will be more people willing to stand here. It will be convenient for Zhao and Song Dynasties to act in the future." "It seems reasonable to say that," Ling Yun squinted. "How many mountain gates can you pull over? If there are seventeen or eighteen, I can consider them. " As soon as they heard Ling Yun''s heart beating, they knew that it had already been done. Zhao and song were just like before. They didn''t know who they were. They would send such a young man, who only knew how to talk. "Our three families together, there are almost ten mountain gates." Lotus light said, actually less, after all, whether it is Chenwu mountain or Daqing Mountain where Wu GUI is, they are only six level Mountain Gate, in the whole Nanye, also can only say the lower middle, not much, where there is so much ability to find so many people, and too many people, the more points. Ling Yun saw through their minds and said that there were ten of them. In fact, there were only five or six of them. Besides, he also added three of them. He was so careless with himself that he really thought he was a young man who had never seen the world before? "It''s a little less, but it''s OK to have these," said Ling Yun with a smile. "In that case, are you willing to sign a contract?" "Of course." Lotus light smile way. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "then you should follow the orders of Zhao song. All the people in Qingquan county will be under my control for the time being. After the situation is stable, you can report it to the imperial court and give the establishment." "What?" Wu GUI felt that he had heard wrong, or did he let them work for Zhao song? "Master Wu Guixian''s ears are not very good. Do you want me to repeat them?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Lotus cold way: "Ling Yun, you must be clear, without our support, whether you or Zhao song''s that army, can not stand firm here." Ling Yun nodded, "I know." "Ha ha," Wu GUI sneered, "how could Zhao song send a crazy kid to talk to us about terms! Let''s go Ling Yun stood up and let the three people go out. He sat on the lotus seat and lowered his head to pull his fingers. The armored soldiers headed by Wang Qian surrounded the three. Wang Qian held the sword in his arms and said, "three, I haven''t talked about it yet. How can I leave in such a hurry?" "Common people, get out of here!" Wu GUI says that it''s only Wang Ma Lian, who has been wandering in the river and lake all the year round, who thinks something is wrong. These soldiers are a little too strong. Many of them are soldiers of the Three Kingdoms. With a few of them, they can''t make up for them. Of course, Lianhua and Wu GUI have already felt it. They look at each other. They don''t bring anyone here, otherwise they don''t dare to ask Lingyun for such terms. "Do it!" The lotus says. A centurion behind Wang Qian sneered, "I''ve long wanted to fight with these friars with eyes on their heads. My Lord, let me go!" He is the cultivation of martial arts in the three realms. He practises the boxing techniques taught by Ling Yun. He attaches great importance to the meaning of boxing, and his strength is much better than that of ordinary martial arts. Wang Qian said faintly: "quick fight, quick decision!" There are only about 20 people in the three of them, and they are all disciples who have never experienced fighting. How can they compare with these veterans who came from the Imperial Army in the capital! After several rounds, he was taken down. Wang Qian himself was also a monk of the Wujing military family, and he was very good at killing and cutting. "Three, would you like to have a good talk?" Wang Qian made a gesture of please. Lotus hums heavily. Several friars in the two realms and three realms are won in a few rounds. It seems that Ling Yun has been ready for a long time. He doesn''t intend to have a good talk with them. Instead, he is determined to eat them. The three turned back and saw Ling Yun sitting in the first place. As soon as the lotus pupil shrank, Ling Yun saw them coming back and said with a smile, "sit down, let''s have a good talk. I''m not begging you." Chapter 185 Let''s have a good talk. I''m not begging you! Ling Yun saw that all three of them were standing, and he did not ask them to sit down. Instead, he said slowly, "I''m new here. I''m not as familiar with the situation in Qingquan County as you are. That is to say, I passed here two years ago and was chased by a gang of robbers for my life. I heard that many of them were trapped in some mountain gates. Fortunately, they didn''t die.", "Aren''t you tired standing? Sit down. " "I dare not." Lotus said with a sneer. Ling Yun tilted his head, his left hand supporting the gill Gang, "requirements are those requirements. It''s better that there are no Qingquan Gang people in your mountain gate, otherwise I just have a reason." "To return to the point, you can not agree to my previous conditions for the time being, but when you go back, you can discuss with the people who are in charge of the mountain gate. Tomorrow morning I will give you an answer," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Of course, don''t think about assassinating me. Whether it''s you or not, I will blame you." "Are you going to tear us apart?" Wu Guileng said. Ling Yun shrugged. He stood up and took out the Tang Dao from the square inch object, put it on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "when I came here, I didn''t talk to you well. It was you who wanted to tear your face first." Ling Yun leaned the Tang Dao on the ground, put his hands on the handle head, and said in a gentle tone, "it''s a good thing to be able to reason with you." "Can you mobilize the Pingnan army?" "Oh, no, but I was general Pingnan before. I just quit. It''s a bit unlucky to say that I had to resign because I angered your majesty," Ling Yun explained. "But at least I worked for Zhao song, so I was able to transfer some of them, but I didn''t do it at will." "Are you so confident that we will agree, or do you think we will not unite?" Lotus said coldly. Ling Yun frowned and kept silent. Although they would unite, it was for the sake of interests. But now he didn''t have a firm foothold in Qingquan county. He didn''t know how deep the water was. But as long as they united to get rid of themselves, he would obstruct everything. Although Ling Yun knew from the beginning that it would be very difficult to do these things, he didn''t pay special attention at that time. Now he thinks about it carefully. In terms of calculation, some of these monks are more powerful than himself. He can be sure that the other party is a hypocritical alliance. Of course, standing on his side, it will be the same. Now want to expand the Pingnan army, one is that he does not have that power, but too early, but there are more problems, so he decided to wait for Xueai hou to come again, and here is to set a bureau for Xueai Hou, Xueai Hou''s 100000 troops, as long as he can hold 30%, it is a fluke.. Ling Yun suddenly said with a smile, "that''s under the premise that I''ll reason for you. It''s useful for you to work together, and I''m happy to reason." "And if not?" Wu GUI asked. Ling Yun gave a loud finger and didn''t continue to talk. Instead, he left with Tang Dao on his shoulder. When he went out, he said to Wang Qian, "go back first. It should be that Wuyuan will come to me tomorrow." "By the way, the friars of Hehuan mountain are also in Qingquan county. Let azalea be careful." Ling Yun said. Wang Qian nodded. Hehuan mountain is really a big trouble. Although it is not a sect, it is also very powerful, which is much better than other mountain gates in Nanye. Ling Yun did not immediately return to the small manor, but went to the house where the Confucian and French sages were sitting. He had forgotten to think about some things before, and now he came to confirm whether it was feasible. Wei Yang came out of his study and said to Ling Yun, "what can I do for you?" "Some information about Qingquan county needs to be verified." Ling Yun said gently. "The people you sent before have already taken them, and all the detailed information in them is recorded," Wei Yang said, shaking his sleeve robe. "It''s not as simple as you think. Otherwise, Junxian and I can''t have achieved nothing in the past two years." "Is there any secret in it?" Ling Yun frowned. The two sages can be respected everywhere in the Kyushu world, not to mention they are the dominant Confucianists and Legalists. Wei Yang shook his head and said: "the conjecture you had before you made the game theory really exists. Kyushu world has never been one heart, and scholars are not all scholars. Some people want to shake the orthodox position of Confucianism. This is also an excellent opportunity. Like you and me, they are just chess pieces, and then there are many people playing games." "Nobody cares?" Ling Yun asked. "Of course, some people are in charge, but it''s not so easy for sages to find out these clues," Wei Yang sighed. The important thing is that Ling Yun''s identity is a little troublesome. Of course, it''s not in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, but for the whole Kyushu world, one line that can be found out is that some people want Ling Yun to die, or completely abandon Confucianism, "You are involved in a lot of things. Originally, some people casually chose you, but later some people deliberately chose you." "Because of my father or my mother?" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows. "It''s not just them, your two gentlemen and your senior brothers. There are some reasons," Wei Yang rubbed his temple. "Otherwise, why do you think this is a deadlock? The arrival of Pingnan army and you will become an opportunity to break the deadlock." "It''s because someone wants me and feels like I''m the opportunity." Ling Yun sat down, holding his chin with one hand, and there was a little flame burning in his eyes. There were many seeds hidden in his mind. These people had a certain influence on their own mind, and some results were what they were happy to see. "Why me?" Ling Yun suddenly asked. Wei Yang shook his head and said: "it may not be you, it may be other people, but your identity is too sensitive, your father is very powerful, I was not even a scholar, but now, it is estimated that most of the people who calculate you are in your father''s calculation." "There are traces for ordinary people to follow. My grandmaster''s evaluation of your father''s chess playing is that he plays chess at any time and at will, but every drop will get the result he wants," Wei Yang poured Lingyun a cup of herbal tea. "So in Qingquan County, someone wants what you see, and you will also feel that way. Now I even tell you that, You''ll still feel that way. " "Then what can be done?" Ling Yun asked. Wei Yang looks at Ling Yun with a smile. Ling Yun shakes his head and says in a low voice, "of course, if I want to, I really can, but I don''t want to." "Then you can figure it out for yourself, but it''s like lighting a fire with water." Wei Yang said helplessly, "the game theory pulled you into a whirlpool, which many people did not expect. Later, the layout of these things was not aimed at you, but at those people behind you, especially..." "My mother?" Ling Yun''s eyebrows stretched out, "do you know what kind of person my mother is?" "I dare not speak in vain." Wei Yang said with a faint smile that some of them were trapped in the mud here. That''s why he hated monks more than scholars. Scholars are his own business after all, but monks are different. He always thought that he could count the world and dominate everyone''s fate. Only a few decades ago, someone broke their old idea that I can count all of you even if I don''t practice. Ling Yun pondered for a while and then said, "what if I follow their heart?" "Now no matter how I go, it''s all in their calculation. The one who thinks he can go according to the most profitable way." Ling Yun raised his head, and he didn''t hide the coldness and murderous intention in his eyes. "Originally, he came here today to ask you for an amulet." "It''s not difficult to hold down some friars from other states and people from tingyuezong and Hehuan mountain. Although my grandfather has a good temper, my husband has a bad temper, so it''s not difficult." Wei Yang looked at Ling Yun''s back and said softly, "be careful. I really can''t compare my knowledge with your husband, but it''s very important to stick to my heart, so no one can influence you." In the case of Ling Yun, it''s just easy to say how difficult it is to stick to his heart. ¡­¡­ Kyushu, wilderness, Xixuan, Qingxuan and Jinlian have five worlds in total. Besides, there has been a sixth world. The strange woman, who is not afraid by the three religions'' ancestors, but is afraid by all the people in the world, is imprisoned in the sixth world. Xun Sheng, wearing a worn-out Confucian shirt, sits opposite this woman and says, "I''m your son''s husband, Now we can make friends equally, can''t we? " Woman light way: "want to ask me to help, I have only one condition." "That''s not very good. Aren''t you trying to scare those people out of their wits?" Xunsheng said helplessly. The woman said calmly, "I''d like to see you today and say something to you because you are my son''s husband. I''m imprisoned here, not because they can force me to do so, but because I''m willing to come here. What''s more, it''s just the promise they made me come here." "If Lingyun died in Kyushu one day, I would defeat those people before killing all the demons and ancient gods." although her voice was calm, it snowed heavily in the sixth block. This was the manifestation of her intention to kill. She was cold. "If everyone was afraid of death, I would beat the world to pieces first. I''ll see how they fit in, I don''t think they can stop me! " Xunsheng sneezed and muttered, "they did wrong. It''s not me. It''s useless for you to scare me." She was the highest one in the ancient heaven, the immortal sword with the most killing power in the world, which was one head lower than her. Although she was the Supreme God, she was a little worse, not in fighting power, but on the road. The road belonged to her was too big, so in her eyes, all the calculations and fights in the world were like a family, It''s like an adult watching a child fighting. But there are many conditions to check and balance her, but it''s not a complete check and balance. It''s just some agreements. At that time, the amazing person was her husband, and the origin of her identity was not so simple. She just died. If she died, it''s not much. She went to tianwai, killed some demons and the evils of ancient heaven, and exchanged these heads for the death of those who calculated her husband. This was acting in the rules, just because she was not too angry at that time, because she was hurt, so she would not be too angry. But if the last person she cared about died, her injury would not be regarded as injury. Instead, it would be the people who expected the world to be better. As for those annoying people, they would die when they died. "If Ling Yun gets the recognition of that sword, then you can leave the sixth world." Xun Sheng said. "It''s his own business whether to take or not. It''s also my business whether to admit it or not. It''s still my business whether I leave or not," she said calmly. "Here are my five wisps of thoughts. Give them to Ling Yun at the right time." Chapter 186 Her five wisps of divine thoughts, which are equivalent to the top strike of the fifteen realms, can be regarded as the biggest talisman for Ling Yun. But Xun Sheng is still worried, not about Ling Yun''s life and death, but whether Ling Yun is possessed. He has no time to teach Ling Yun more. If one day Ling Yun can''t control his inner evil thoughts, he will really become the target of the world, At that time, no matter whose child or disciple he was, it was useless. Things in Qingquan county are complicated to say, but in fact they are very simple. All the layout is done according to common sense. I just hope Ling Yun can find out earlier, so that he can really start to break the situation there. It''s really ridiculous. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is pale and powerless. But if you want to break the messy line and game of Qingquan Town, simplicity is really simple, and complexity is also really complex. It just depends on how Ling Yun will choose. Being young is a good thing, but it may not be really good. If you want to fight against people who are more powerful than yourself, you have to win. It''s strategy and surprise that make you strong with weak attack, but it''s really not good. Xunsheng sighed, looked around and sighed again. In the past, he always followed two disciples, which was always better, but now he was alone, and there was no one beside him. ¡­¡­ After returning to the manor, Ling Yun sat in his study, studying ink and writing. It''s almost impossible to break the situation from Qingquan County, but it''s not impossible to break this situation. It''s just very difficult to break it from Qingquan county. With their current strength, they can''t go back to heaven. They can only see that the Confucianists and Legalists have failed again, which has helped the monks'' arrogance. You Confucianists can''t even hold down the mountain gates of the little Zhao and Song dynasties. How can you hold down the monks in the Kyushu world? This is not only a dead end for Lingyun, but also for Confucianism and Legalism. But people all over the world are looking at it. It''s not the Confucianism and Legalism that are worried. It''s the friars, not the Confucians, who are not willing to suppress the friars'' so-called freedom. They just don''t want to. When they give freedom, they will also give them corresponding rules, just want them to understand, Only when we restrain our inner demonic desire can we get real freedom. But it must be a very difficult process, so the longer Qingquan county is delayed, it is the Confucianists and Legalists who are obviously suffering losses, but in fact it is the Confucianists and Legalists who are dominant. Why don''t the two sages in town suppress by force, but give lectures in the surrounding areas, the reading seeds of various schools in Kyushu, and why do gentlemen want to give lectures here? This is the attitude of Confucianism, I will not compete with you. I will reason with you. If you want to listen, you can listen. If you don''t listen, it''s a good thing. If you want to listen, it''s a better thing. In the eyes of many monks, this is a pressure on Confucianism. In fact, only those who really stand on the top of the mountain will understand that they have already lost. Giving lectures is something that Confucians are willing to do and still insist on. What will happen in Qingquan County in the future? Even if it fails in the end, as long as one person listens to it, this is the beginning of a change. Lingyun mouth raised, light said: "but why should I abide by your rules?" Acting in Qingquan county is a matter that the whole world is watching. Of course, it takes a lot of consideration. But outside Qingquan County, this is the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and that is the business of Zhao and Song dynasties. If you want to intervene again, that is to say, you should act against the rules set by the whole Confucianism. If you dare to deal with me blatantly, I will dare to ask for help from other people, sir and elder martial brother. Ling Yun first wrote a letter to the rest of his life. At this time, he would not deliberately aim at Wu Yuan. Even if he held the military power in Qingquan County, it would not be of any use. The people of Wu Yuan left him something, just let Wang Qian and Du Juan make some conflicts with him. Chen Diao temple is going to Liangcheng and then Qingquan county. When there is a chance to meet again, Ling Yun sends his plans and demands to the rest of his life. Almost when Xueai Hou is in Qingquan County, he can lead the soldiers to leave. There are not many people he wants, just the 800 people. As for the future direction of Qingquan County, Ling Yun has already figured out the countermeasures. On the eighth day of July, Ling Yun''s spies have sent out the last letter. July 13. Fang Chao took the letter written by Ling Yun, and his eyes twinkled, "fight against them. Hey, brother Ling, this is a wonderful chess move!" Fang Chao, as a close disciple of the ghost Valley, has his own judgment about the monks in the world. If there are no rules and regulations, the whole Kyushu world will only be in the bag of all schools of thought, whether it''s the ghost valley or the Confucian Legalists. Where are the survival foundations of those gas refiners. "If you don''t cherish it, you have to crave more. If you are not satisfied with it, you will be doomed," Fang Chao said faintly. "Gather up your hands. It''s time for the imperial court of Dafeng to shake it." On the same day, the rest of his life took Ling Yun''s letter, read it carefully, and immediately said: "prepare the horse, I want to leave the palace to see your majesty!" ¡­¡­ On the ninth day of July, Ling Yun met the principal of Wucheng Mountain Gate of Qingquan County in xiaoxianzhuang. The hall was full of people. Ling Yun said with a smile: "you come together. Ling Yun is really flattered." Lotus said with a faint smile: "we have discussed with each other. This is a specific matter of cooperation. Please have a look." Ling Yun took a look at Wei Yang and said with a smile, "then I''ll go beyond it?" "You watch." Wei Yang said softly. After Ling Yun took it, he took a cursory look. In fact, it was no different from what they said that night. Ling Yun said with a smile: "you are all seniors and talkative people. I said that if everything has to be discussed, that''s a good thing." Ling Yun hands the agreement to Wu Yuan. Anyway, it''s Wu Yuan who represents Zhao song''s attitude this time. There''s no need for him to say anything more. Wu Yuan hands it to the military adviser behind him. After seeing it, the military adviser frowns. All this is to regard Zhao song as their loss and let them suck blood on Zhao song. But if it''s one or two people, it''s OK to solve, but now there are so many people, it means that it''s hard to say, "since Ling Yun is the leader, how do you decide, or Ling Yun, my general and I just come to be a witness." "General Wuyuan represents Zhao song''s attitude. How can it be decided by Lingyun Yijie''s cloth clothes? It''s not right," Lingyun said in a deep voice, looking at Wuyuan and his military advisers. "But Lingyun is willing to bear all the consequences. In my opinion, this seems to be the best solution at present." Ling Yun looked at Lianhua, Wu GUI, and Wang Ma Lian with a calm look: "do you really want this?" "As a Confucian student, linggongzi is also a famous talent in the Zhao and Song dynasties. Since we had a proposal before, we all discussed it. If linggongzi doesn''t think it''s appropriate, we can continue to discuss it." Wu GUI said with a sneer. The elder of Qinglin mountain said faintly: "there is a saying in Confucianism that you should not do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Mr. Ling''s previous proposal has also been heard. We think the same thing as Mr. Ling." Ling Yun nodded slightly and walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. His face became more and more ugly. "This... Is embarrassing me." This is tantamount to signing an agreement to humiliate the country and surrender Zhao and song to others. Ling Yun certainly can''t afford it. What these friars want is just an attitude. The imperial court doesn''t need to intervene in our affairs. If we really want to manage it, it''s a big deal. "Can''t Mr. Ling make a decision?" Wu GUI said sarcastically, "the day before yesterday, young master Ling made a promise." "What? Ling Yun, have you talked to them before? How could that be? " Wu Yuan said in shock, "who did you offend?" Ling Yun said with a bitter smile: "general Huiwu, before that, Ling Yun really had some emotions." Ling Yun changed his hand and apologized, "Ling Yun is young and vigorous. If there was any collision before, I hope you can have a large number of elders and let bygones be bygones." Today''s situation is the last thing that Confucianists and Legalists and the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties want to see. Ling Yun is also lifting a stone to hit his own feet, but it has to be voluntary or passive to lift a stone to hit his own feet. The military adviser behind Wu Yuan also said: "although Ling Yun is from Zhao and Song Dynasty, he can''t represent the court of Zhao and Song Dynasty. Maybe it''s possible for him to be selfish. Let''s talk about it in detail. If Ling Yun really has any fault, we are willing to punish those who destroy the peace of both sides for you!" Ling Yun''s eyes were slightly cold. Wei Yang said faintly: "after all, it didn''t happen. It''s good to say so." Wei Yang looked at Jun Xian, and Jun Xian nodded slightly. "If you have something to change, if you don''t have something to encourage. Although Ling Yun is from Zhao and Song Dynasties, he is also a Confucian student, and naturally punished by Confucian rules." "Does Wei Xianren want to protect his weaknesses?" Qinglin mountain elder lengdao. Jun Xian said faintly: "otherwise, all the major monks in Kyushu have been sent to Jixia Academy to punish them according to our rules, and Lingyun can be handed over to you at will. How about that?" Ling Yun gave Jun Xian a thumbs up, hard! In Jun Xian''s opinion, if they really do come down today, then most of the monks will suffer by the means of various schools of thought. They can give up one Lingyun to change the overall situation of the world. Wu Yuan light said: "Mr. previously also said that Lingyun is Zhao Song people, then with Zhao song law disposal, big things into small things, lest make everyone unhappy." They all see that Wu Yuan and Ling Yun are very at odds. This is to put Ling Yun to death. In addition, they have investigated the Pingnan army before, so today they ask Wu Yuan to come too. No matter what, they have to hit the two sages in Qingquan town in the face. Ling Yun said faintly: "I''m a swordsman of Tianyi college. According to the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties, as long as I''m not treason, homicide and other major crimes, I can be punished lightly." "My original intention is for the sake of Zhao song, but I am young and arrogant, so I can''t avoid making mistakes. Since I am wrong, Ling Yun is willing to be punished," Ling Yun said to Wu Yuan. "According to the law of Zhao song, Ling Yun is willing to be punished by thirty lashes!" "Have you ever been satisfied?" Ling Yun''s eyes have been filled with anger and frustration. "I think so. If you make a mistake, you have to admit it and be punished." Jun Xian said with a faint smile. Ling Yun took off his coat, looked around and sneered, "Wang Qian!" "Ling Yun!" "Fight!" "I''ll come myself!" Wu Yuan light said, "you take off cultivation, lest others say we are favoritism!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun didn''t use any accomplishments to resist, but Wu Yuan was a dead hand. Every whip was drawn to the skin, and the flame was in the eyes of the cuckoo, "Wu Yuan, you are taking revenge for yourself!" "This general is for Zhao song''s face!" Wu Yuan said coldly. Lingyun mouth bleeding, sweat dripping, gritted his teeth and said, "continue!" After thirty years of flogging, Ling Yun''s eyes are full of blood. He staggers away Wu GUI and Wang Ma''s face and walks out of Xiaoxian village. His white clothes exude a little blood. For a scholar, it''s a shame to be punished in front of so many people. Lotus looks at Ling Yun''s back and sneers, "after all, it''s a kid who''s coming up." Qinglin mountain is the most powerful Mountain Gate this time. He said to Wei Yang, "Mr. Wei, this Agreement..." "Who mentioned it? Who should I go to?" Wei Yang speechless said, "also, in the future as far as possible less such groups, I doubt if you want to me and Jun Xian also pull down a meal." Jun Xian said with a light smile, "it''s a good method." Chapter 187 "Why don''t you leave here and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" Jun Xian said angrily that these people are all pig brains and deserve to be here today. They are still the chessmen of friars in other states. They are really stupid to a certain extent. Wang Qian three people go out together, Wang Qian grabbed Wuyuan''s collar, chide asked: "why do you want to work on Lingyun?" "Let go!" Wuyuan cried coldly. Cuckoo drew his sword directly, but he was stopped by Wuyuan''s military adviser and said gently, "Miss Du, if we don''t fight against Lingyun today, then we can''t get down." "If you can''t come down, it''s a big deal!" Cried Du Juan Jiao. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a mountain gate, but with so many mountain gates together, if we make a move, it represents all the mountain gates in the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Wu Yuan sneered, "Ling Yun didn''t do a good job, who can blame?" He looked at Wang Qian coldly, "now let go, I don''t care about you." Wang Qian snorted heavily. What Wu Yuan said is reasonable, but Ling Yun was beaten for nothing and had no place to vent. The monks were just trying to put pressure on the sages of Confucianism and Legalism. Ling Yun was just a tool. Wang Qian pushed Wu Yuan away and said to the cuckoo in a low voice, "let''s go." Wu Yuan said coldly: "Your Majesty sent us here for what you should know. At this time, we''d better unite to avoid being taken advantage of." Wang Qian clenched his fists. He knew what Ling Yun was. With the ingenuity of King Wu and Zhao Gou, he could guess one or two. What he said was that Ling Yun resigned voluntarily, not just in case! Moreover, with Ling Yun''s wisdom, it is impossible to make such a mistake. Someone must have deliberately framed it. Wu Yuan''s position is not so clear, otherwise he would not help those friars speak today! If Wu Yuan falls to the sect of friars, Ling Yun''s situation will be even more dangerous. Even the sages of Confucianism and Legalism can''t protect Ling Yun. Wu Yuan cold eyes looking at Wang Qian and cuckoo two people''s back, "these two people have no way to get rid of?" "Not for the time being," said the strategist. "It''s useful to keep them. Now it''s troublesome to get rid of them. Shizi still wants to think about how to deal with Ling Yun. Now it''s a great opportunity." "Does father really think Ling Yun is the descendant of Ling Wang?" Wu Yuan asked. Wu Yuan''s military strategist nodded and said, "although Ling Yun is crafty, he is too young after all. Many things can be detected. In fact, what happened in the capital city is very targeted. His death makes the rest of his life go up to the Lin family. And don''t you think that his Royal Highness, Prince Wu''s mansion and his royal highness Shizi have a lot to do with it, In fact, Ling Yun has been aiming at you intentionally or unintentionally? " Ling Yun''s strength is not as simple as it seems, but he pushes Wu Yuan to the top of the storm again and again, but he stays out of the trouble. "If it''s true, what should we do with him?" Wu Yuan asked. The strategist said, "no, just let him go. If you want to make him perish, you must make him crazy first." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sat in his study and twisted his neck. In fact, the pain was nothing. Compared with what he had experienced, it was too far away. Ding Jing stood at the door of the study and said softly, "I''ll help you with the medicine." "No, just one night," Ling Yun said gently, "have you and Lin Xin chosen the shop?" "It has been decided, and Mr. Wei and Mr. Junxian have agreed to wait for someone to come and build the ferry." Ding Jing came in, "are you really OK?" Ling Yun turned around and said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. The water in Qingquan county is very deep. After you choose, you can go to other places to play. Anyway, don''t stay here." "Here you are..." "I''ll leave too. Wuyuan won''t let me stay here," Lingyun said faintly. "Don''t worry. Since those shops have been selected, I''ll send someone to contact you later. I''m the leader of the business. Of course, I''ll take advantage of it." Of course, he will inherit the wishes of his adoptive father and adoptive mother, but it is not necessarily that Ling Yun will become a disciple of Mr. Meng, nor that he must be like Xun Sheng. Knowledge is put in his mind and is to be used. He always stays in it. He can only cultivate himself, but can''t be pacified. "Will you still come to Linzhou?" Ding Jing asked softly. Ling Yun said with a smile: "of course I will come," Ling Yun said with a pause. "In fact, my identity is very troublesome. You and I are too close, not very good." "I don''t care." Ding Jing said softly. "I care," Ling said. "I don''t want any of my friends to be hurt because of me." "You''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll leave in a few days." Ling Yun''s tone is calm, and he can''t help himself a lot. He won''t like Ding Jing. He won''t be able to lose Pei Lixia before and after, just like Pei Lixia won''t lose himself. Ding Jing turned her head and said with a smile, "OK." "Ling Yun, I like you." "I know." "Women like men for a long time." "I don''t know, but we are friends." "You still don''t understand, but in this way, it''s better to stay in your heart." "That''s fine." Ling Yun said mildly, "it''s not easy to walk in the future. I feel sorry for many people for walking too slowly. I''m afraid of implicating other people when it''s hard. I''m not sure if it''s too fast. In fact, I don''t know why many things happen to be related to me. Sometimes I feel aggrieved when I think so." "A lot of things are because I don''t know anything. I don''t want to involve my friends. If you are a person, I don''t have to worry much, but you still have parents." Ling Yun said softly. Ding Jing stared at Ling Yun, this should be the first time he confided with himself, "I know." ¡­¡­ On July 14, the ghost festival in the world, Ling Yun sits alone in his study. Lin Xin and Ding Jing have already left. He is the only one left in the small manor. Ling Yun looks at the bright moon, and ten jars of wine are on his desk. "It seems that only when he grows up can he understand that even if he is living a sad Festival, there is only sadness left." "Father, adoptive father, adoptive mother, elder brother, and many others, I miss you so much. I''m really tired." Ling Yun murmured that the grown-up children would not cry. Ling Yun looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. "I don''t know whether what I did was right or wrong. I just want revenge. Even if Zhao Gou can live, I want him to confess his guilt. So many people come to calculate what our family is like. As long as I''m alive, I''ll get it back one by one." When other people''s relatives die, there is still a place to worship, but Lingyun''s only thing left is missing, that''s all. Ling Yun clears up his mind. It''s almost two or three days before Xueai Hou comes to Qingquan county. This time is enough for him to make a good arrangement. There''s no need to think too much about Wuyuan. Anyway, sooner or later, he will die. Waste is waste. No matter how powerful people help him, it''s the same result. It''s not difficult for Wang Qian and Du Juan to break away from the Pingnan army together. He also knows what Xueai Hou will do when he comes here, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult for Xueai hou to die here. Now fighting is really not what he is good at, but it''s not so difficult to use conspiracy. Ling Yun sighed. The friars are very particular about ghost festival. Most of them don''t walk around at this time. It''s a conventional rule. They respect the dead. If they have revenge, if they have revenge, if they have concerns, just have a look. These things don''t get in the way. Of course, it won''t be more than one night. These ghosts also have their own rules. If they overstep the rules and stay in the world for a long time, it won''t be a good thing. They deserve to be beaten and killed. "Where the lonely soul, where the wild ghost, where all silent," Ling Yun self mocked smile, wrote down two brocade bags, to the hidden spy son, "these two brocade bags, must give to Wang Qian and cuckoo, secondly, your people should keep an eye on the people around them." "Yes." The spy left. Ling Yun would sit in a chair and drink quietly until the next morning. ¡­¡­ In Xiaoxian village, Wuyuan and his military adviser are talking with Junxian, "Lingyun is not suitable to stay in Qingquan county now. He has been here all the time. The easier it is for us to be passive." "It makes sense that he was too willful before." Jun Xian frowned and said. Wu Yuan is very happy. After hearing this, Jun Xian is also very dissatisfied with Ling Yun. It''s much easier to do so. When you drive Ling Yun out of Qingquan County, you can find a few people to kill him. Everything will be fine. "After all, Ling Yun is a Confucian student. Although he was born in Zhao and Song Dynasties, he and I always had old grudges because of his white clothes. Therefore, I''d like to ask my husband to do it on his behalf." Wu Yuan said mildly. Jun Xian mild smile, "can be frank, open-minded, rest assured, this matter I will order people to do." Wu Yuangong told him to leave. As they were walking on the road, the military adviser said, "Ling Yun has a deep mind. I''m afraid it will happen again. However, it seems that Junxian is also very dissatisfied with Ling Yun. Now it''s important to press down Wang Qian and Du Juan. Their armored soldiers and flying cloud riders are very strong. They must hold them in their hands. No matter how much training they have, they may not be able to become a hundred riders." "The snow mist marquis will come tomorrow. With him here, it''s not difficult to seize the military power in the hands of Wang Qian and cuckoo," Wu Yuan said with a sneer. "Without Wang Qian and cuckoo, I see how Ling Yun can make waves." Not long after Wu Yuan left, Ling Yun arrived at the little sage village. Jun Xian said with a light smile, "Wu Yuan is going to let you leave Qingquan county." "It was expected." Ling Yun said calmly. "How is the injury?" Jun Xian asked. "It''s a piece of cake." Ling Yundan. "What do you think? Qingquan county is a great merit. If it''s successful, you may be able to get a sage''s reputation directly. Even if you can''t, it''s still feasible to get a scholar with your talent and knowledge, and it''s more convenient in the future. " Jun Xian said with a smile. Ling Yun sighed, "I''m not very good, but I''m very good at speaking. Mr. Jun Xian is speaking for Wu Yuan. If I stay here, it will be hard for him to do." "How can it be said that I am a villain?" Jun Xian said that he appreciated Ling Yun not because he was a disciple of Mr. Meng and Xunsheng, but because he thought Ling Yun, though full of evil thoughts in his heart, was able to restrain himself. Although he was extremely utilitarian, he rarely did things without principles. Reading was the best way to do things with knowledge, and he could use sages and sages to reflect on himself, It''s an excellent thing to restrain his own behavior, which is why he is willing to help Ling Yun. Ling Yun shrugged, "if Mr. Jun Xian wants to think like this, I can''t help it, can''t I?" "Benevolence and righteousness are not the rules of death, but also flexible. Mr. Meng''s benevolence and righteousness may not be as rigid as those people say. If this person does a good job and has to do it even if he can''t live, it''s not benevolence and righteousness, it''s stupid," Jun Xian holds his chin like Ling Yun, "you look like he has his own plan, so I''ll wait for good news?" "When you have time, you must have a drink with a man of great wisdom like your husband," Ling Yun said with a smile. "When you see people later, you can tell them that the Confucian Junxian did not become famous in the world. When he became a saint, he drank with me." Chapter 188 Marquis Xueai led 50000 troops to garrison outside Qingquan County, which formed a kind of pressure on the friars of Zhao and Song dynasties. If the troops of Zhao and Song Dynasties poured out, it would be feasible for them to fight the next emperor tingyuezong. Xue AI Hou''s face is a little gloomy. Wu Yuan is really short of brains. Even if he has a military adviser around him, he can''t help him. Now it''s not just about Qingquan county. The Jin Dynasty army on the southwest border is pressing down on the border. There are also people there. However, he is sent to Qingquan County, where there is not much money to get! Ling Yun, who came from the Marquis Xueai, was appointed as the vanguard of the Jin Dynasty. He unified two thousand troops, which could be dispatched from the Pingnan army. After that, the Pingnan army came under the Marquis Xueai. Ling Yun swaggered in with his hands behind his back and cried out: "Wang Qian, Du Juan, LV Fengxian, take people away, let''s go to the southwest border to fight a tough battle!" Ling Yun''s style is typical of holding a chicken feather arrow, and he is also very fierce. He looks around. The military adviser of King Wu is still very capable. With such a pig teammate as Wu Yuan, he can take care of the Pingnan army in an orderly way. In fact, what Ling Yun has trained them before is the same. The most taboo part of playing tricks is to be shameful, This military adviser is really shameless. Wang Qian and cuckoo came out, saw Ling Yun and asked, "Why are you here? How is the injury? Breaking into the barracks is a felony Ling Yun covers his forehead. Why is Wang Qian even more nagging than a woman? He raises the imperial edict in his hand. Cuckoo grabs it. Ling Yun holds it in his arms. "Hey, hey, how about it? I''m not very kind to you, but I won''t let you suffer here." "Little sir, did you get it?" The cuckoo says pleasantly that she has had enough of Wuyuan here and bothers her all day long. If she didn''t worry about implicating Lingyun and being framed by Wuyuan again, she would have turned over a long time ago. Ling Yun shrugged and glanced at the yawning LV Fengxian, "I''m talking on the way. Prepare first, and then leave for the southwest border." Ling Yun twisted his neck and suddenly said, "move faster." He was not afraid that Wu Yuan would come back to see him, but simply didn''t want to stay here. He was a bit frustrated when he thought about it. He came to Qingquan county with full confidence. He had planned to do something here to cultivate his cronies and influence, but he didn''t expect that the situation of Qingquan county was so complicated. If he really fell into it, he would be eaten to death. Chapter 189 When Ling Yun left the Pingnan army camp, he happened to meet Wu Yuan who came back. Ling Yun asked with a smile: "coincidentally, general Wu Yuan has met again." Wu Yuan snorted coldly. He underestimated Ling Yun''s plan. He began to plan from the moment he left the capital and calculated everything in it. Now he can''t stop himself if he wants to leave. Moreover, once he has 800 followers, it''s not so easy to deal with him later. Wu Yuan said indifferently: "general Ling, go well." Ling Yun laughs, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s July 15 today. Yesterday, I forgot to send some money and snacks to general Wuyuan. Look at my memory." Wu Yuan snorted heavily and left with a flick of his sleeve. Wu Yuan''s military adviser, named fan Chi, said with a smile: "general Ling''s good method. I''ve lost my eyes for a while. I''m afraid that the friars gathered in xiaoxianzhuang before were also expected by general Ling?" Ling Yun shook his head, said: "such a great merit here, forced by helpless ah, otherwise I can''t bear to go." "General Ling doesn''t want to leave at all?" Fan Chi said with a smile. Ling Yun grinned, "I''m not happy or angry. In fact, I''m holding back in my heart. We don''t deal with it, but I can''t let you see it." Ling Yun pointed to his chest, a face of sadness, this smile a sad, face appears some ferocious. Fan Chi arched his hand and said, "general Ling is going to the southwest. I wish general Ling a successful start and make contributions to Zhao and Song Dynasty." "All right, all right," Ling Yun waved and took 800 people out of the barracks. As he passed by fan Chi, Ling Yun lowered his voice. "Qingquan county is no better than the capital. There are many different forces here. Mr. Fan should take good care of general Wuyuan." When Lingyun said this, he raised his voice abruptly and said in a loud voice: "Lingyun''s lifelong wish is to defeat general Wuyuan once with dignity!" Fan Chi stares at Ling Yun''s back and his eyes are slightly narrowed. This disgusting method is very similar to that of a man under Ling Wang many years ago. Fan Chi says in his heart: it seems that we should remind Wang Ye to be more careful about Ling Yun in the future. No matter whether he is a descendant of Ling Wang or not, the depth of his mind should not be underestimated. Ling Yun suddenly turned around, looked at fan Chi and said with a smile, "is Mr. Fan Chi thinking now that he is going to tell King Wu that no matter whether Ling Yun is the so-called descendant of King Ling, he will be strangled in the cradle?" "Although Mr. Fan Chi can rest assured that general Wuyuan and I are young people''s fight for morale, not for life and death, so there is no need to be so wary of me," said Ling Yun with a cold look in his last eyes, but with a soft look. "King Wuyuan is my ultimate goal." Fan Chi smiles at Ying he and looks at Ling Yun coming out of the barracks. Sure enough, his son is quite different from Ling Yun. There is no way to compare him. Ling Yun left with Wang Qian. Lu Fengxian''s eyes were shining. "General, are we really going to the southwest border? Is there a war? " "You can practice well. If you really want to fight, you are lucky to be alive after a round of strong attack," Ling Yun said faintly. "Since ancient times, how many people with high accomplishments can control the national war? If you set foot in it easily, you will be killed. " Monks are not extraordinary. Facing tens of thousands of armies, they still have to die, not to mention that those armies are not all ordinary mortals. Even worse, there are always martial arts practitioners with one or two levels of cultivation. How can they defeat an army so easily. Wang Qian puzzled said: "you are really willing to leave Qingquan county?" "Or stay here and die!" Ling Yun rolled a white eye to say. "But before..." Ling Yun raised his hand to stop Wang Qian from talking. He said with a smile, "I''ve been whipped thirty times in vain just to leave here. Don''t talk with me there. Your brain is not as good as mine. I can''t understand what you want to do." "Poof Rhododendron seldom sees Mr. Xiao''s rude remarks, but it''s very good. "Ha ha ha! General Wang, you really don''t want to be a good general of our army. Hahaha... "The first one to laugh was Wang Qian''s armored soldiers. Wang Qian was relieved to hear that Ling Yun was really not unwilling. What Ling Yun said was the truth and played tricks. When he didn''t meet Ling Yun before, he was the best at it for the rest of his life. The most important thing to exploit the loopholes was wealth. He was always the one who resisted beating. He is not stupid, but lazy to use his brain. Anyway, when he was in Liangcheng, he had the rest of his life. After he came out, he had Lingyun. Why did he spend that time? Ling Yun patted green donkey on the back, and the party went outside Qingquan county. Ling Yun took out a map from the square inch thing. LV Fengxian said, "general, look ahead." Ling Yun said, "what should we do with them? If we dare to stand in the way, just beat them. Let''s run away and leave a mess for Wu Yuan. Isn''t it good?" "It makes sense!" Lu Fengxian gives a thumbs up, takes off his long gun and holds it in his hand. Ling Yun takes a look at it and can''t help sighing. He asks him to read more books about war. How can he still be naive?! Standing at the south gate are the five major gates headed by Chenwu mountain, which are also some of the gates in Lingyun''s dream. They are monks of Daqing Mountain, Chenwu mountain, Chongquan Gang, Yumin mountain and Kelai mountain. Not far behind them, there were a group of monks from different schools, but they didn''t get in the way. Wu GUI of Daqingshan arched his hand and said, "general Ling, it''s a good journey. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, so be careful." "Thank you for the reminder." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Let''s go, general Ling." Wang Ma Lian sneered, "don''t leave a few people before you get to the southwest border. I heard that it''s not peaceful in the southwest recently." Ling Yun touched his chin. In his dream, he didn''t see Wang Ma''s face so hard. "OK, thank you for reminding me." "Pockmarked dog skin plaster, believe it or not, I''ll break your dog''s mouth!" Lu Fengxian asked coldly, carrying a long gun. Ling Yun stopped LV Fengxian. Since the other party didn''t want to get into trouble, they didn''t have to pull hatred here. "If they were dogs, could they understand what you said? Why do you scold yourself! " When he was in the capital, Ling Yun sometimes talked to people with thorns in his hair. Rhododendron was quite clear and friendly on the surface, but when he spoke, he wanted to annoy you to death. Lu Fengxian was stunned. He quickly shut up and drank a few mouthwashes. He muttered, "I said something wrong. I used to listen to the barking of my old dog and learn two sentences." Wang Ma''s face was angry, his eyes were wide open, and his fists were clenched. Ling Yun glanced at him and arched his hands around him. "You elders, Ling Yun has offended a lot before. I hope you can forgive me. It''s a long way to the southwest border. You elders still miss me so much. I''ve spared no effort to see you off here. Ling Yun thanks." Lotus light said: "just come here to have a look." The 800 strong army left with a uniform pace, and no one spoke more. Yehera said, "this army is well-trained, and Wuyuan is worthy of being the son of King Wu. He is indeed a leader." "It''s a pity that it''s in this boy''s hands." Wu GUI twists his beard with a smile. They arrange a lot of gifts for Ling Yun on the way. With the boy''s ability to deal with things before, I''m afraid that he will go back to the capital in tears before he can walk half way. "There are too many self righteous scholars in the world." Lotus laughs. ¡­¡­ After Lingyun came out of Qingquan County, he took out the map and put it on the back of green donkey. Then he said in a deep voice, "Wang Qian, cuckoo, come here." "From the southwest border of Qingquan county road to the southwest, you have to go through Panlong city first. If you want to go fast, you can only take the mountain road," Ling Yun said, pointing to the map. "Of course, you should be aware of these. Those people sent us out of the city just now, and now they are followed by some spies. They should have prepared a lot of ''gifts'' for us in front of us. On the way, before we went to Nanyue, It''s not much peace, so you''ll have to arrange a night watch "From Qingquan county to Panlong City, there is Chongwu mountain in the middle, which is the home of the heavy fist Gang," Ling Yun said gradually. "I have the exact information here. The heavy fist Gang occupies 70% of the elite in Qingquan County, and the home is empty, so let''s eat the heavy fist Gang first." The cuckoo suddenly said: "little gentleman, you are so painstaking to come out this time, don''t you want to copy other people''s nest?" "What''s so ugly about copying the old nest? We are expropriating. You know, they are all the people of Zhao and Song dynasties. Now Zhao and Song dynasties are surrounded by enemies. I''m giving them a chance to reform and make contributions. "After Ling Yun finished speaking, his tone became more serious." we must move quickly. Those who are willing to surrender will be kept, while those who are unwilling to surrender will be killed. The gold, silver, treasures, grain, grass, and other things will be taken away by Laozi. " In the past, most of his studies were recommended by Mr. Meng to ease his own thoughts of killing and evil. Therefore, Ling Yun took into account the feelings of many people and would not act according to his own mind. On the contrary, he was more likely to be left and right by his thoughts of killing and evil. But then Mr. Xun Sheng also said, since you have chosen this road, don''t worry too much. Since ancient times, no one has achieved anything by standing on a sea of corpses and blood. Of course, it''s not to kill the innocent. It''s just that it''s better to reason with others when it''s not necessary. Although Chongquan Gang is a powerful gang in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, it does both good and bad things. It''s also good and evil. But after all, there are more bad things. After all, good people don''t live long. When they enter the rivers and lakes, there are several people who can die well. Sixty percent of the people in Chongquan Gang have human blood on their hands. "General, are we waiting for the assassins on the road now? Or to march at top speed and go to the heavy fist Gang first? " Lu Fengxian asked. Ling Yun grinned, "of course, we have to wait. We have to not only wait, but also lure the enemy. When the first battle starts, I want you to" die "at least 300 people and hide in the dark, so that we can make good use of Waihe. After that, we can only have less than 200 people on the road with us in the open." "And you?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yun pursed his lips, "of course I have to be on the surface, so that they will send us money again and again." "You are too insidious." Lu Fengxian muttered. Ling Yun said faintly: "there are rules of the river and the court. Since we are all soldiers, we naturally use the rules of the court." "But also remember that those who come down are not allowed to kill, and those who are innocent are not allowed to kill. Do you hear me?" "Yes After Ling Yun finished the layout, he took them on the way, not fast or slow, so that some people would not lose them, and it would not be cost-effective to make a small sum of money. ¡­¡­ After they left the range of Qingquan County, a caravan naturally appeared in the forest of the official road. "There is a river 50 miles ahead, and there are dense forests on both sides. They should stop and rest before that. We will wait for you in front, and then we will attack them on both sides." "The elder said that the leader is a young man who has some wisdom, but has never led a war. He is easy to deal with." Chapter 190 Ling Yun was riding on a green donkey. He was wandering all the way. LV Feng asked Wang Qian, "brother Qian, why does the general have a horse to ride? He has to ride a donkey. How cheap it is." Wang Qian said: "this is a gift from his husband. Of course, he will take it with him all the time. Don''t look at it as a donkey. It may be better than you." "It''s true that you eat better than me." Lu Fengxian said in a low voice. If he wants to drink some wine, he has to be furtive. He can hardly eat the dried meat, wine, fruit wine and all kinds of cakes in Lingyun''s hands. Instead, the donkey has tasted them all. Wang Qian was silent for a while. After Ling Yun left Liangcheng, he and Fugui also went to check Ling Yun''s life experience. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun who admitted that he was the descendant of Ling Wang, Wang Qian thought that Ling Yun must be someone who was released from a big family to travel. Lingyun, who was six years old, wandered for a long time and suffered from all kinds of hardships. He Zhu told them about this. Later, he met Lingyun''s tutor and made life easier. Therefore, Lingyun didn''t pay attention to food and was satisfied. He always took a lot of dry food and bedding with him when he went out. When he was a child, he was afraid of starvation and freezing. Moreover, Ling Yun is really generous to his friends and never cares about anything, because he knows how to be grateful. He may prefer to suffer by himself rather than let his friends suffer. Ling Yun is very kind to that green donkey, not because of his husband, but because of this green donkey, who has accompanied Ling Yun through thousands of mountains and rivers, and has been with each other all the way. Ling Yun has regarded green donkey as a friend. In fact, when you think about it, sometimes Ling Yun must be very lonely. Ling Yun gave green donkey a mouthful of wine, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he opened the map and showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At dusk, he almost reached the stream forest. If he wanted to ambush, it must be the best place. "Rest ahead." Ling Yun waved and said that this place is surrounded by a plain. Idiots will ambush here. He took a look at the rear of the place and said, "they are all on the roadside. They have enough to eat and drink. They won''t have to eat until tomorrow morning." Ling Yun gave LV Fengxian a wink. LV Fengxian got up and said, "you guys, follow me." Qianren''s overall strength is better than that of the armored soldiers and feiyunqi. It''s much safer for LV Fengxian to take people out to investigate the surrounding situation. Ling Yun sits on one side and feeds the green donkey with cakes. Wang Qian and cuckoo come together. Wang Qian is worried and says, "Ling Yun, how many blocks do you think there will be this time?" "I don''t know. Why do you ask this?" Ling Yun asked. "I''m a little worried..." Wang Qian said in a low voice. Although he and Du Juan are the sons of generals, they have never been to the battlefield, or killed anyone. The better they get along with their subordinates these days, the more worried they are. Ling Yun gently eh a, oneself ate a cake, and took a pile of things from the square inch, "give them to eat, good things I can''t always hide." After the division, Ling Yun said to Du Juan and Wang Qian, "they are not your two recruits, and even now, they are somewhat unconvinced. Of course I know what you are worried about, but Wang Qian, remember." "It''s inevitable that anyone will die in the battlefield, but if more people die because of your wrong command, that''s your problem," Ling Yun said faintly. "Instead of worrying about whether they can''t beat those assassin friars, you''d better think about whether you can do your best when it''s your time to command, Don''t expect to spend the rest of your life in Liangcheng all day long. If you come out and follow, you won''t use your head. " "If I throw it to you to be a small soldier in charge, and your father doesn''t pull my skin down, just a son like you, doesn''t he feel sad?" Ling Yun is not angry and says, "what are you laughing at? I want you to follow me, just to give your father an account, so as not to say that I have abducted his five hundred cavalry. Look and listen to the smart girl, it''s a trick to do things. " "My father won''t blame me for dying in battle." Wang Qian said with pride, "he will only be proud." "Don''t die, I tell you, in the real battlefield, no one wants to die, just don''t be afraid of death, but stupid death and war death are two things," Ling Yun nuzui toward the back, "you also don''t hold your bullshit general''s airs all day long, they are all veterans, you just ask what doesn''t move." Azalea lowers her head. In fact, she has been feeling powerless for a period of time. The real leader, like those novels, is to let him lead these people. She feels very tired. She is afraid that he can''t do it well and that others say that he comes in through his relationship. Ling Tian sighed. These two people are not stupid at ordinary times. Why are they so ignorant? But he ignored one point. Among them, he was the only one who grew up watching the bloody meat grinder like battlefield. When he was young, in order to exercise his courage, his father took Ling Yun to the front line during the war and watched the bloody and fierce fighting. Ling Yun had a long memory, but now he is very impressed. "The best soldiers and strong generals are all fighting. You are the same as me, and you have never really led a war. It''s normal to worry about nature," Ling Yun looked up at the sky. "In this world, who can really survive? Breaking iron clothes in a hundred battles battlefield is a man''s final destination. What''s to worry about?" As he spoke, LV Fengxian galloped with a large amount of dust. Ling Yun touched his nose and raised his hand to signal him to stop. LV Fengxian walked over and said, "I followed some caravans behind me. In addition, I was just some pedestrians on the way." Out of the door, single line is always better than following the team, Ling Yun nodded slightly, "no other found it?" "No Lu Fengxian said. Ling Yun waved his hand, "go down and get ready, and then set out, ready for battle at any time." Wang Qian three people go back, Ling Yun turned over and stepped on green donkey''s back, both hands carrying, said softly: "green brother, you have to be careful tonight." Green donkey shakes his head and Ling Yun looks ahead. His thoughts are far away. I''m afraid there''s no way to solve this problem in a year, but the deadline of one year is coming. He has to send a sword to Pei Lixia. No one can do it for him. He can break his promise to others, but he can''t break his promise to Pei Lixia. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yu is riding a black horse. In the past half a month, his buttocks have been getting cocooned. On the way, he often says something to Ling Yun. Why do you choose such a far place to let him go. Of course, there will be a fight between the Jin Dynasty and the Zhao and Song Dynasties, but it will not be so fierce. That is to say, it''s a good thing for Jueluo to ease the pressure in the Jin Dynasty. Of course, if it can encroach on part of the territory of the Jin Dynasty, the territory of the Jin Dynasty is a good racecourse, and the Zhao and Song Dynasties really lack cavalry, It''s just not good enough and not enough. Zhao Yu has suffered a lot these days. About five days'' journey ahead, she will arrive at the meeting place with general Du Weiyuan. By then, she will be much more relaxed. According to Ling Yun''s plan, if Du Weiyuan was transferred from the northern border to the southwest border, it would be easier for Zhao Gou to support Du Weiyuan and compete with him. The second is the trip to the southwest border, which can accumulate fame and military achievements for him and make it more convenient for him to seize the throne later. There are more rolling hills in the southwest, and the scenery is beautiful. He knows something about Lingyun in Qingquan county. It''s not smooth there, but the compromise is good. At least with Lingyun around, Zhao Yu feels more at ease. The main reason why he doesn''t have so much suspicion is that he wanted to be an idle prince, Even if he becomes an emperor, he still wants to be lazy. The more Lingyun, the better. As long as Zhao songjiangshan''s surname is Zhao, there is nothing to worry about. "Well, it''s better to live in the capital." Zhao Yu sighed that he was accompanied by his own guards. "Mr. Wang, you''ve come half way to cry bitterness. We can''t go back." Zhao Yu slapped him on the forehead and scolded, "you''re an elm head, you don''t believe it!" Zhao Yu is not good spirit of say, "one side stays." "My Lord, you won your Majesty''s favor, and then you suddenly ran to the border," Pro guard looked down. "It''s not wise." Zhao Yu didn''t want to talk to him. He was so simple that he couldn''t even compare Ling Yun''s hair. Zhao Yu strangled his horse and said, "the whole army will rest in place." After that, he immediately turned over and rubbed his buttocks with the crowd on his back. It was really painful. Although he said that he was not a spoiled prince, he also practiced, but he spent half a month on horseback, which was unbearable for him. Thinking of Ling Yun''s training in the military camp in the capital, Zhao Yu thought that if he were not a prince, he would train with Ling Yun, He had to be decapitated. Zhao Yu''s deputy general this time was general Huaihua, who was not sent down. He was temporarily promoted as a general of Zhao and Song Dynasty three generations ago. Only after the number of people withered, did he gradually decline. So she Yu is also a neutral, of course, now more inclined to Zhao Yu, "Lord, I''m afraid it''s too late for us to go on our way like this." Zhao Yu nodded gently, took she Yu to one side and said in a low voice, "I know it''s too late, but this buttock is really painful." She Yu strongly suppressed the twitch of the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "this... Will not be able to help." In fact, he was happy. After all, Zhao Yu claimed to be his own king to other people, but he used me for himself. It can be seen that Zhao Yu is relatively close to himself. Zhao Yu sighed and said, "let''s keep going." After all, she Yu didn''t hold back any more and said with a smile, "the Lord can lean back, or let your personal guards around you, or you can be lazy." Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "it makes sense! Hey, hey, you''re very smart. " She Yu said with a smile, "my Lord, I just have an invitation." "Do you want me to make friends with Mr. Yu?" Zhao Yu patted she Yu on the shoulder and said gently, "it''s not difficult. As long as you work hard to get promoted and become rich in the southwest border this time, it''s indispensable. I''ve heard something about the she family. Maybe it will be revitalized from your generation." After half a quarter of an hour''s rest, Zhao Yu didn''t feel tired. He walked side by side with she Yu and said, "the rest of his life is a very interesting person. Of course, it''s limited to Ling Yun''s time. In fact, most of his life is actually a very serious person." "Ling Yun?" She Yu asked with some doubts. Although she knew that Ling Yun and she were fellow villagers for the rest of their lives, their relationship didn''t seem to be particularly good. Zhao Yu said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you should have more contact with Ling Yun. By the way, he will also come to fight against the Jin Dynasty, just to do something on the road." "Does the Lord think so highly of him?" She Yu was a little surprised. Zhao Yu said with a smile: "if a person wants you to think what he looks like, you will think what he looks like. If you want others to think what another person looks like, that person is a very powerful person." "I have a good relationship with him," Zhao Yu said with a smile. "I tell you, he has a lot of good wine there, and he will never refuse his friends. When the time comes, you just ask him for wine." She Yu is incredulous. In fact, this time he is proud of his promotion, it''s all Ling Yun''s help. Ling Yun has done his best to help Zhao Yu cultivate his confidants, so Zhao Yu doesn''t mind telling her something about Ling Yun. However, the literati she Yu admired in her heart were really in the back row for the rest of her life. Chapter 191 When the setting sun covers the last trace of the afterglow with the help of the green mountains, the night falls with a brisk pace. The armored soldiers and flying cloud riders have their own rest. In fact, they are already ready to fight. Ling Yun jumps on the branch and says, "let''s leave 700 people below, and the rest will come up." The people who go up are all thousand blade people. Ling Yun looks indifferent. He carries Tang Dao on his shoulder, grabs the tree trunk in one hand, and quietly waits for the arrival of the first batch of wallets. There are nearly 30 people gathered in the dense forest by the river. They are all good players in the heavy fist Gang, but they didn''t find that there are nearly 20 people in black standing on the tree they didn''t want. There are 70 fake caravans, all of whom are selected from all the mountain gates. The advantage of killing Lingyun lies in a tacit demonstration, as well as the Revenge of Daqingshan, chenwushan and the heavy fist gang. Ling Yun yawns. The sound of footsteps comes from the forest. Seven hundred people are sitting around and chatting. In fact, they can make trouble at any time. Ling Yun was the first to disappear in the tree, followed by LV Fengxian. A thousand blades and a hundred people disappeared one after another. They had been trained to assassinate and were all veterans. Of course, they learned very quickly. Although they were not very good, they were at least more than enough to deal with these people. The leader of the assassin team by the river said in a cold voice: "they really didn''t notice. Everyone, listen to my order and attack together!" Thirty people soared into the air and killed the armored soldiers and feiyunqi together. When they moved their hands, the fake caravan also attacked in an instant. Most of their accomplishments were in the three and four realms. The five realms gas refiners took the lead. No six realms appeared, or they were hiding in them, ready to go! The corner of Lingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said in a deep voice, "kill!" Eight hundred people moved together. Taiqingshan and others were stunned, but they didn''t respond. Ling Yun had already killed a head with his knife. LV Fengxian was also like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He was a good material for martial arts training in the sky, and Ling Yun had carefully trained him. His strength was not equal to that of an ordinary warrior. "Kill The friars of Taiqing mountain roared, and the heavy fist Gang didn''t spare any effort. "It''s just a group of mortals. Kill them!" "Ling Yun is here!" "Kill Lingyun, reward Lingyuan 1000!" Compared with the really well-trained army, this kind of large-scale combat is always dominated by the army. They take better care of their comrades in arms and know how to detect leaks and fill vacancies to prevent sneak attacks. Wang Qian fought and retreated, pretending to be injured. Lingyun was like a wild animal, rushing through the crowd. There was no enemy anywhere he passed. Only Nanye Prefecture should be called a master to all the Wufu in the Three Kingdoms. Looking at the world of Kyushu, there were many Wufu in the five kingdoms, though they were not often seen, and they were not weak. They were not like these friars here. Of course, this is not the most important. After all, the gas refiners have more advantages than Wufu, but they have no organization and cooperation. They are all fighting on their own. There were many cries of killing in the forest. Ling Yun cut off his 13th head and looked around. There was no assassin left, but only five six realm monks surrounded by a group of people. Ling Yun pursed his lips. "You can take 20% of those people''s belongings and hand them over as marching food. Of course, if you have money, you can pay for it yourself. Don''t look at Laozi''s wine all day long and buy it with money!" Lu Fengxian said with a smile: "you are too stingy." "Lao Tzu''s money is not money?" Ling Yun is not very angry and says, "bring those people here. I have something to ask them." Ling Yun wiped Tang Dao clean and looked at the six six monks kneeling in front of him with a cool look. "I had expected you would come to kill me, but I didn''t expect that so many people, a Ling Yun, should not let you attach so much importance to it." "Are there any people living in Qinglin mountain?" Ling Yun asked coldly, if it is possible to attach so much importance to himself, there must be people from Qinglin mountain. If Qinglin mountain determines his identity, Zhao song will surely know that he may not be so easy to work in Zhao song in the future. "You are really that little bastard at the beginning!" Yelled a middle-aged friar. Ling Yun''s mouth grinned. Tang Dao came out from the back of his middle-aged head. He stepped on the middle-aged corpse, and his killing intention became more intense. He forced Du Juan and LV Fengxian to step back. Ling Yun glanced at the remaining four people. "Nanye Prefecture is much weaker than the other eight states. In fact, you can see that it''s really not strong, but it''s not bad, After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. " "Tell me how much you''re involved." Lingyun light said. If he doesn''t change the topic, people will have doubts. It''s really hard to explain when it''s time. Anyway, the less people know, the better. It''s not time to make it public. "Cuckoo, you go to count the war damage." Ling Yun said in a deep voice. Rhododendron nodded slightly, but he heard what he said just now. Was there any festival between Mr. Xiao and Qinglin mountain before? She had never seen such a murderous young man, as if he had suddenly disappeared, and what she saw was like a devil climbing out of the abyss, cold and merciless, cruel and violent. Ling Yun takes a deep breath. LV Fengxian stands beside Ling Yun. He doesn''t care what Ling Yun was like before. Anyway, he follows the man in front of him. "Say it or not?" Lingyun light said. "Kill me if you can!" Ling Tian gives LV Fengxian a wink. LV Fengxian picks up the man with one shot and nails him to death on the tree "Little bastard..." "Poof "The next, first pick off his tendons, waste his cultivation," Lingyun light said, "want people to die is too simple, but want people voice life is not like death, that is more difficult." Lu Fengxian gave a ferocious smile. He was quick and broke the man''s tendons. His accomplishments were abandoned. "General, what should I do with him?" Ling Yun waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry. Do you have anything to say?" "I..." the last monk hesitated, "go to die!" The friar was about to blow himself up. Ling Yun''s face sank and he cried out, "back off!" "Boom!" Ling Yun is the first to bear the brunt. He protects LV Feng behind him. He bears most of the impact. The soldiers around him are also covered with sword Qi, but those close to him are also seriously injured. Ling Yun is wearing a robe, but even if he is not so strong, the harm of his self explosion is unimaginable, at least for other people, it is a very hard thing. Ling Yun said with a gloomy face, "use the fastest speed to make a stretcher. The two who are not injured are in charge of one. The person in charge of medical treatment comes to me to get the medicine. If anyone can find the square inch thing today, our general is willing to buy it at the highest price to store the medicine." "Lv Fengxian, you can watch this man. As long as you promise not to die, you can do anything!" Ling Yun said coldly, and then followed them to take care of the wounded. Today''s incident also reminded him that the higher the level of a monk, some people who burn jade and stone will cause great losses on his own side. In the future, we must pay attention to that if we catch a monk, we must kill him at the first time. As Ling Yun bandaged and healed, he was thinking about where to find a cultivation method to seal the town. ¡­¡­ Wang Qian and others took off their armor and hid in the distant mountains. Hearing the explosion behind, Wang Qian frowned, just thinking that there should be nothing wrong. Ling Yun was there, so he didn''t have to worry about it for the time being. "Go back and have a look, then follow up. Remember to make some marks along the way, and don''t care if anyone finds out." Wang Qian is not very good. The reason why some people find these marks is that they also need someone to catch up with them. According to Ling Yun''s expectation, they may encounter a lot of assassinations before they arrive at Nanyue. These friars are really brave. They dare to assassinate the general of the imperial court so blatantly, as if they didn''t pay attention to the imperial court. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun has a lot of arrangements for the follow-up of this matter. Although Xueai Hou has a festival with himself, at this time, he can forget that a large number of people in Qingquan county are disappearing. All these are under the surveillance of Xueai Hou. Before leaving, Ling Yun said that he wanted to send Xueai Hou a lot of achievements. Now is an excellent time. You can also take advantage of this to bring some monks under your command. Nearly 100 people were injured in the battle, and nearly 50 people were injured by self explosion. For this operation, it has been a great loss. Ten people died in the battle of Qianren and nearly 60 people died in the battle of Feiyun riding. After all, their training time is too little. It is not so easy to change the long-term riding training in a short time. If the ordinary fighting is good, there will be victories and defeats, but once the actual combat begins, In the mountains, it is even more difficult to do anything. Ling Yun sighed, "this time I didn''t think about it well. After all, your training time is too short, and I didn''t take you with me. I lack understanding." There is no such simple way to go to war and lead the soldiers. Although I have seen my father and adoptive father lead the soldiers to fight, it takes too long, and many things come from my imagination rather than practice. "General..." "Don''t blame yourself, general. Bloody battle is our destiny!" Ling Yun always has deep feelings for soldiers. He kneels on the ground, droops his head, and says in a low voice, "I was the first time to lead the army. It''s not normal for me to make mistakes. If the commander-in-chief of the first army has to find many excuses for this, it would be wrong. Since he wants to fight on the battlefield, Ling Yun can''t pay his life for his life, so he is willing to be punished!" He took off his robe and showed his upper body full of tiny cracks. Blood oozed slowly from it. "Lv Fengxian, execute the sentence!" "General! This matter can be put off for a while. We still have a lot of things to do in the future. If you are injured again, we will be without leaders. " Lu Fengxian said anxiously. "Do it!" Ling Yun cheered coldly, "as many people die and as many people are injured, just fight as many sticks! I can stand it "It''s an order!" The cuckoo said coldly, "get out of the way, I''ll come!" Du Juan took the long gun in LV Fengxian''s hand and used 50% of his strength to hit Ling Yun on the back. "Hum!" Ling Yun snorted, "go on!" There were tears in Du Juan''s eyes, but it was not easy for him to do so. LV Fengxian wanted to stop him, but Ling Yun glared back. Ling Yun, who had been beaten by 112 sticks, slightly hunched his back, folded his hands in his sleeve, and said softly, "I''m willing to be punished because I feel guilty and let my memory rise. I know that fighting can''t avoid death, Today may be them, and tomorrow may be us. If we can avoid more people from being hurt, we should naturally avoid it. " "The minimum loss in exchange for the maximum result is what a real generals should have. I''m not very good at using people to pile up victories. As I experienced when I was young, I thought that people''s life is only this time, and if I miss it, I really don''t have it." Chapter 192 The next morning, Ling Yuncai went on with his men. This time, he was very careful. It''s not suitable for cavalry in the mountains. It''s better to put them on the official road. Anyway, these people don''t dare to be too blatant. If there is another assassination, they won''t come again. The main reason is that he has a lot of wounded people with him. He needs to go to Panlong city to heal them. Ling Yun frowns. It''s too slow for him to go there. Some people can''t even make it to Panlong city. Ling Yun raised his hand and motioned to stop. In addition to the more than 100 dead people and the 200 people Wang Qian took away, there are still more than 500 people left. There are 109 wounded, and nearly 90 of them are seriously injured and unable to fight again. That is to say, there are only more than 400 people available now. "Cuckoo, you take 250 people to Panlong city to treat their injuries. Qianren yuan Lang leads 30 people in plain clothes to help them. The remaining 120 people follow me." "It''s too dangerous!" Said the cuckoo in a deep voice. "There will be spies watching over there, and there won''t be too big a problem," Ling Yundan said. "Besides, I''m a general. You''re only a deputy general. You can only follow my orders, or you''ll go back to the capital and be your first lady!" Azalea''s eyes are full of tears. How can she not know that Ling Yun did it to protect her? It''s too dangerous to stay here now. Their understanding doesn''t occupy an advantage. Moreover, Ling Yun has been taking the elite route. Although she has been trained in team combat, the time is too short after all, and there is still a long way to go to achieve the highest requirements. "But..." Ling Yun waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to be done, but you should take people away immediately. Be quick." he threw a purse to Du Juan. "There are ten gold essence, one thousand spirit yuan, one hundred gold and two thousand silver in it, which are enough for you to use the best medicine to heal them. Before we get to Panlong City, we should try our best to recover the injury." "General, what we do is lick blood on the edge of the knife. If we die, we should be deserters. Shame!" Said a rough man lying on a stretcher. Lingyun has the final say to him, "give Lao Tzu a little crooked here, you say, I still have the final say, take away!" Ling Yun said impatiently. She rubbed the cuckoo''s head and said in a soft voice, "your husband has experienced many more things than you. When you traveled to Kyushu, you experienced many life and death struggles. You don''t have to worry. You should be careful. The outside world is not as simple as you think. You should pay attention to many things. Don''t be impulsive. Yuan Lang, you remember to look at her, You know what? " "Let''s go." Ling Yun said with a smile. After Du Juan and Yuan Lang left, Ling Yun said to LV Fengxian, "hurry up and give me medicine. It''s too painful." Last night, he didn''t gnaw. Even after one night, Ling Yun seemed to be a man with nothing to do. Now when the cuckoo left, he couldn''t help it. "Oh, the general is afraid that our general''s wife will see it..." "Hey, hey, I said that the general usually takes good care of people..." Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "because her father is general Weiyuan, one I admire very much, and azalea is my student. Of course, I have to take care of some. I really want to see the general''s wife. When I have a chance, I''ll take you to Zhenbei City, the northernmost town in Kyushu, where your general''s wife is." "Zhenbei city? Where is that? " "If you want to go there, at least you should be a Wufu of seven kingdoms, eight kingdoms and nine kingdoms. Otherwise, you will be delivering food." Ling Yun is sucking air-conditioning. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just to ease everyone''s mood. He pretends it on purpose. For a person who has suffered a lot from snacks, this pain is nothing. "Is it as powerful as you say?" Some people don''t believe that Jian Xiu, like Chinese cabbage, should have been famous all over the world. I''ve never heard of it. Ling Yun nodded, "of course, it''s very powerful. The lowest one who is about my age is Liujing sword cultivation, and it''s very powerful. At least it''s no problem to beat a friar of qibajing here." "It''s too mysterious." Lu Fengxian is not very good either. "You are not here to bluff us, are you?" Ling Yun twisted his neck and put on his robe. Instead of continuing to tangle with this topic, he said slowly, "there are 60 people with Qianren. The rest of the armored soldiers and feiyunqi are responsible for coordination. They don''t look down on you, but you are more mobile and convenient for coordination." "The general''s command is that you don''t have to explain anything to us," said a seven-year-old soldier with a smile. "You have to think about everything by yourself. It''s hard to avoid. It''s not your business to fight alone." "You''ve been a veteran for seven years, and you''ve come back from the north. Don''t drag sour articles here," Ling Yun said angrily. "Rest where you are and start later." Ling Yun remembers everyone''s name, life and family background, which is also his habit. He likes to remember revenge and kindness. In the small account book in his heart, he has recorded too many enemies and many benefactors, but limited by time and his current situation, he can''t see many people for the time being. But as long as he is alive, he will go to see the people who pull him out of the gate of hell when his life is on the line. Without them, Ling Yun would not have met his husband and become Ling Yun now. Ling Yun sits alone with a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand. He can''t help eating sugar gourd when he thinks about things. Chen Diao temple should be in Liangcheng by now, and Fang Chao is far away from Dafeng. With his ability, he should be able to control the Royal Court of Dafeng in two or three years, and he will be in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties for the rest of his life, with help in the early morning. Although Jueluo of the Jin Dynasty was the most popular candidate to win the throne of the Jin Dynasty, he was still in the hands of the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty, especially when he established the crown prince a few months ago. Jueluo''s situation is not so good, but the biggest secret enemy of Zhao and song Dynasties is Dafeng. However, there was a Qingquan county and Liangcheng in Zhao and Song Dynasties, which were also in deep trouble. Otherwise, Zhao Gou would not be so eager for talents to share his worries. It''s not necessarily easy for him to go all the way to the southwest border. He has lost more than 100 people before he went there. When he got to the southwest border, although it was said that there would be no real national war with the Jin Dynasty, the small friction was not really small. If he went there again, the remaining 700 people would be able to survive. Fang Chao''s spies spread all over the four dynasties, and later they were transported to the Southern Qi and Wu Zhou; Chen Diao temple has laid its foundation in forgetting Youzhou, but it may also be in other places. Although Chen Diao Temple seems careless, it is actually very careful. Among his peers, there are only two people that Ling Yun can''t see through, one is Fang Chao, the other is Chen Diao temple. In terms of wisdom and resourcefulness, he thinks that he is much worse than these two people. The reason why he can expect a lot of things is that he is able to predict a lot of things, I just like to think of people''s hearts simply and darkly. No one in the hall of Zhao and Song Dynasties has a clean heart. Zhenbei city is a must, but I don''t know when the sword will be ready. Fang Chao says that there is still some time to forge the sword, so Pei Lixia doesn''t have a suitable sword for the time being. Ling Yun sighed and regained his wandering thoughts. He thought of the current situation. If there was a tough battle to come, he was afraid that they would fight extremely hard. He just hoped that the friars in Qingquan County could retreat. When he thought of this, Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. It was just that Zhao song was really short of some hands now, otherwise, There is no room for the arrogance of these mountain gates. Ling Yun walked in front with Tang Dao on his shoulder, followed by 150 people, "ten people are with me, and the others are ready to kill." Ling Yun turns around and stands in the middle of the official road. Tang Dao stands on the ground and looks at the distance calmly. A hundred and ten people in black come rushing with all kinds of weapons. Next to the official road, the man who assassinated the only one who survived last night was covered with blood and was nailed to the stake. He was born in kelaishan and had a high status. Ling Yun looked at the leader, dressed in Qinglin mountain costumes, green robes embroidered with woods, "Ling Yun, die!" Ke Qiu, the elder of kelaishan, took the lead in fighting. This time, his accomplishments were more than a hundred times higher than before. Ling Yun twisted his neck and said faintly, "thousand blades listen to the order!" As soon as Ling Yun''s voice fell, the Tang Dao came out of its sheath, and the light of it was cold. He crossed with Ke Qiu. His whole body was full of blood and blood, and his killing intention was boundless. Ke Qiu fell from the air, and his body was cut in two! Ling Yun didn''t stay for half a minute, and didn''t pour out any sword intention. He was a pure martial arts attack. Relying on his strong body, he landed and shocked dozens of people. As soon as he rushed out, the ten people behind him also roared, followed by him! After all, they all came from the army. In terms of murderous spirit, the mountain gates of Zhao and song can''t compare with them. Ling Yun confirmed the elder of Qinglin mountain. They should know something about the past. "Kill Ling Yun gave a violent drink, and his murderous spirit swept all over the world like a raging sea. The resentment he had repressed in his heart for more than ten years was terrible. He grew up in pain and resentment every day. Ten men against one hundred people, like dripping water into the sea, were instantly submerged. Holding a long gun, Lu Fengxian stood on a huge stone, pointed his long gun to the sky, and said in a deep voice, "fight with me!" The cavalry is highly mobile and has an advantage in attack. When LV Fengxian came, the battle situation turned around instantly. All the people of qianblang practiced the boxing techniques of Professor Ling Yun. In "heaven and earth", in addition to the method of visualization, the martial arts skills are more comprehensive and profound, from simple to complex, and then from complex to simple, including boxing, Sanshou, leg techniques, swords and halberds, which can be called all embracing. At present, Ling Yun has never seen a real martial arts master. He has the ability to walk in the world only when he is above six realms. Ling Yun once thought that if he enters the Tao with martial arts, those with excellent talent may not be able to enter the Tao with skill. In addition to the reason of the skill itself, you also pay special attention to the spirit of the martial arts man. You can only practice martial arts in one breath, that is, you have to be higher than the sky! Ling Yun holds a knife in his left hand and punches in his right hand. His fist is powerful and invincible! "Wujingwufu?" The elder of Qinglin mountain shouts in a deep voice that there are a lot of Wufu in the three regions of Nanye, but there are more than 100 in Zhao and Song dynasties. A few of the four regions and five regions are rare. They can be called the master of martial arts in one country! If you don''t get rid of this terrible talent, you''ll suffer a lot in the future. Liang Zi has already made up his mind. He can only kill himself! Ling Yun gives a cold hum and kicks away the three frontier monks who have attacked. He will fight with all his strength, but he may not be able to hold on for long. If he can''t make a quick decision, it will be them who will suffer in the end. The elder of Qinglin mountain is named Hualin. He is a six territory gas refiner. His strength is at least the top three among the six territory of Qinglin mountain. He has rich experience in fighting and is even more experienced in the Jianghu. He originally came from the field training, and later entered Qinglin mountain. When they came here, they had already checked the surroundings. Lingyun''s team died and injured nearly half last night. Today''s people are a higher level than before. It''s no surprise that they will hang the rest of them. When Zhao and song are accountable, naturally someone will deal with them. That''s why they are so bold. Chapter 193 Ling Yun used to break the sword, but his focus was to find the enemy''s loopholes, and then give a fatal blow. Hualin quickly pulls away from Lingyun by pinching the formula. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth is slightly raised. He opens his mouth and spits out. The pure white Haoran gasifies into a white sword and stabs Hualin''s heart. Hua Lin tried to stop him with his technique, but the pure spirit of Bai Haoran was only 50% removed, and the castration continued to run through Hua Lin''s heart. "Poof!" Hua Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, Ling Yun gave a grim smile, and rose up like a roc spreading its wings. He was enveloped by the noble spirit. At the moment of landing, Ling Yun roared: "Wang Qian!" Hua Lin was startled by Ling Yun, but he didn''t step back immediately. Ling Yun grabbed Hua Lin''s neck with his right hand and held a knife with his left backhand. He touched Hua Lin''s wrists and broke Hua Lin''s wrists in an instant! However, Hua Lin was also a field practitioner. He fought fiercely, fighting for life and death, but not for height. His jaw sank down and pressed Ling Yun''s right hand. With Ling Yun''s arm as the support, he lifted his legs and knee to Ling Yun''s chest! "Click!" Ling Yun''s face trembled slightly. He snorted and dropped Tang Dao directly. His left hand clamped Hua Lin''s right leg Ling Yun''s eyes are red. He raises Hua Lin high and smashes him to the ground. The two monks in Qinglin mountain behind him take advantage of the chance to kill him! "Click!" "Poof Ling Yun tried his best to turn sideways and avoid the crucial points. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his muscles were tight. Since he caught the long knife and the axe blade. Lingyun takes Hualin as the relay point, kicks back with both legs, and makes great efforts to sink! Two friars of Qinglin mountain rush to deal with it. They release their weapons and cross their arms, but they are deeply broken by Lingyun. When Hualin wants to get up, Lingyun is falling. At the critical moment, Lingyun pulls the axe off his shoulder and smashes it on Hualin''s other leg. The moment he lands, he and Hualin retreat back! Hua Lin''s left leg was torn by Ling Yunsheng! "General!" LV Fengxian wants to help Ling Yun, but he is surrounded and killed by acquaintances. If he is not careful, he is hit by someone''s skill. When he stops, LV Fengxian spits out a mouthful of blood. Ling Yun throws down Hualin''s left leg, rolls over and picks up Tang Dao, and then kills Hualin again, regardless of his own injury! Also only at this time of Lingyun, just feel in the heart spirit, no longer obstructed, can be happy, let go fight! Hua Lin was terrified. He had never seen such an innocent young man, even as a field monk for many years. In his present state, Ling Yun had never considered his own life and death. His own strength was extremely strong, and there were few people who could stop him! What''s more, Hua Lin didn''t dare to kill Ling Yun, because his noble spirit was so pure that he could break the attack of magic. Although he had heard of the noble spirit of Confucianism before, he really raised it to a very high level, almost inviolable! How could such a young martial arts man, who is also a Confucian scholar, not be paid attention to his identity? If he killed Ling Yun today, if he was investigated, no matter how many benefits he would get, he would be killed! Hualin has given birth to the heart of retreat, but Lingyun is pressing step by step! Ling Yun licks his lips, his face is ferocious, his mouth is smiling, his eyes are in tears, his childhood apprentice, want revenge, the deepest contact is Qinglin mountain, because other mountain gate, he didn''t even go in, in many times of deduction, only Qinglin mountain suspicion is the biggest. Wang Qian saw the injured Ling Yun from a distance, and the terrible intention to kill him. He guessed that Qinglin mountain might be related to Ling Wang Fu, but Ling Yun could not reveal his identity at this time. "Kill! There''s no one left alive Wang Qian was a gas refiner in Wujing. During his two years in Liangcheng, he had to meet with a famous teacher. His cultivation was fast and solid. Wang Qian''s two hundred men joined the battlefield, with cavalry outside. The war situation turned around again! As Hua Lin retreated, he said: "general Ling, I''ve been cheated too. You let me go, let me go, and I''ll do things for you... I can tell you who participated in the killing... And... The treasure cave in Qinglin mountain... Don''t kill me..." Ling Yun steps, chest pain, he fell forward, Hualin see the opportunity, ready to escape, Wang Qian soared up, a knife will Hualin''s head cut off, and quickly turn around, hold Ling Yun, the situation has stabilized, Ling Yun murmured: "mischief..." As soon as Hua Lin died, the interceptors were demoralized and wanted to escape one after another. They were taken off their heads by Feiyun riding outside. At this time, the war situation was settled, and the 350 people led by Ling Yun won a great victory! Ling Yun reluctantly let Wang Qian help him to Hualin. He put one hand on Wang Qian''s shoulder, one hand holding Tang Dao, and said powerlessly: "don''t you know to keep a living..." "I don''t think so much that he wants to kill you..." Wang Qian said. Before Ling Yun fainted, he did not forget to scold "idiot". ¡­¡­ As the night falls quietly, Ling Yun stands alone on a small hill and looks at the distance. The soldiers raise a bonfire to heal their wounds and drink wine. He sits on the ground helplessly. The robe presented by his husband is of course easy to use and can be repaired by himself. But how can such a raised robe be so unbearable? Of course, the most frustrating thing for Ling Yun is that Wang Qian killed Hualin and lost an excuse to attack the Mountain Gate of Zhao song friars in vain. He didn''t need to be a villain, but he had to be a villain in the end. Moreover, Qinglin mountain has a close relationship with himself, which is an excellent clue. Originally, he had Hualin in his hands, so he could use Hualin to set up some games to relieve his pressure, Qinglin mountain is one of the most powerful mountain gates in Zhao and Song dynasties. If we take down Qinglin mountain and integrate other mountain gates, we can compete with tingyuezong. At that time, we can''t help but listen to yuezong or not. Ling Yun raised his hand to drink a mouthful of wine, "Alas, it''s really pig brain." Wang Qian came to Ling Yun and said softly, "is that person very important?" Ling Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "is it important? Is it that important now?" "I don''t like to use my head very much. Besides, the situation was critical at that time. I was worried about you..." "If a piece of chess can match Wang Qian''s mood, then Lingyun is not Lingyun." Lingyun patted Wang Qian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s no need to feel sorry for me or anything. We are brothers. If I''m not happy with Wang Qian because of such a piece of chess, you can just take a knife and chop it for me now." Wang Qian said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but you are also Ling Wang... How can I split you when you become a person like Ling Wang, but I feel much better when you say that." "Just like you said, I used to have the rest of my life and wealth around me. Later I met you. Your brains are good and willing to use them. I don''t think I need to use my brain any more. If you make mistakes, I''ll be beaten. I don''t like to use my brain very much." Wang Qian added. Ling Yun said, "Wang Qian." "Well?" "You are such a boor!" "Then I''ll try to use my brain as much as I can?" "You say that like you coax my daughter-in-law, when I''m a little girl?" "Go away, I''m not interested in your chrysanthemum!" "Then what do you mean by being so sour? It''s like I forced you! " "I''m serious." Wang Qian is talking about using his brain more. Ling Yun was silent for a while, and then he said, "you should put your mind into practice and leading soldiers, and calculate people''s affairs. I''ll do it." "In the past, my father said that if a person used more intrigues, his heart would be cold and hard. So before I met you, I and them for the rest of my life. In fact, I was very opposed to them calculating someone. If they were upset, just beat them up. There''s no need to make them a shadow all their lives." Wang Qian said in a low voice. Ling Yun said with a smile, "but what we are going to do now is the way of the world, not the way we were when we were young. If it''s really good to have a good beating, how can we have so many calculations? Who is not tired?" "Reasonable," Wang Qian touched a cup with Ling Yun, "I change more." "Let it be, no matter how good our relationship is, you are you, I am me, the rest of my life is the rest of my life, and wealth is wealth. You don''t have to be like us. If it''s really the same, then Wang Qian is not Wang Qian, and we are no longer brothers." Ling Yun grinned. Wang Qian nodded, looked up and fell down. In the past, his father always said that it is rare to have a confidant in life. The brothers who survived together from the battlefield of life and death can fight and scold. Even if they are facing each other in life and death, they are still brothers, just one without complaint and one without regret. I didn''t know much about it before, but now I seem to know something about it. Ling Yun is cruel and cold sometimes, and Wang Qian doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t say that he knows that if he says it, Ling Yun will really change, but it may not be a good thing for Ling Yun. If he is Ling Yun and has been repressed for so many years, it may not be really good. Ling Yun looks at the distance calmly. LV Fengxian comes with Gao Shun, the best friend among the thousand blades, "general, let''s have a drink with you." "Isn''t Gao shun a non drinker?" Ling Yun said back. Gao Shun said with a smile, "make some exceptions." he held the bowl, restrained his smile, and solemnly said, "general, I knew Fengxian early. He was really convinced. Now he is the general. I have heard about his family. So this bowl of wine, regardless of the superiors and subordinates, I just want to express my gratitude to the general as Fengxian brothers." Ling Yun is stunned. He knows the relationship between Gao Shun and LV Fengxian, but LV Fengxian is better at personal force, and Gao Shun is better at unifying troops. Therefore, when training, Ling Yun naturally takes LV Fengxian with him more. Gao Shun''s words are not much different from others, but the difference is not different. Only Ling Yun and LV Fengxian are clear, Ling Yun raised the jug and touched Gao Shun, "you''re welcome." "Come again!" Gao Shun said in a loud voice, "none of us is younger than the general, but we can''t compare with the general in terms of ability and strength." "You have to drink this bowl!" ¡­¡­ Later, Ling Yun learned that LV Fengxian and Gao Shun had just come to lead the fight in order to get Ling Yun and Wang Qian drunk together. In the early morning, Ling Yun stood alone on the top of the hill and practiced boxing against Chaoyang. After the two interceptions, no one would be sent to the other side for the time being. At least, a few people could finish the assassination successfully, otherwise, They dare not act rashly. And snow mist Hou will also take advantage of this to relieve the pressure on his side. After the boxing pile is finished, Wang Qian staggers over again, and Ling Yun helplessly helps him back. I''m afraid they can''t go on until noon today. Think of a su Zi''s word, "I and I are white headed, don''t boast young romantic.". The beauty leans on Hejiang building, the water is clear, the mountain is always sad. " Ling Yun looked at the distant misty green mountain and murmured: "the water is clear, the mountain is always sad." When beauty is sad, people are always sad. Chapter 194 As time goes by, the scenery of the mountain and I are both good, but if I think too much, the mountain is not good, neither am I. In the afternoon, Ling Yun and his family had already set out for Panlong City, but they had to pull out the heavy fist Gang on the way. Among the forces against Ling Yun, the weakest is the heavy fist gang. Chongwu mountain is located between Qingquan county and Panlong city. It is said that all the heroes in the river and lake are engaged in the business of robbing families and homes. Although the world is not black and white, there are few good things that the heavy fist gang has done, but there are some smart people who know how to buy people''s hearts. Every time they rob a rich family, they will arrange a play for others and put their own position on the commanding height of morality. In fact, they have done nothing wrong, except being stingy. It''s the best way to bewitch people. Anyway, many people have been displaced by them. In fact, the so-called stupid people are always fussy. If they get money for nothing, they are happy. No matter how little, they take money without doing anything. Isn''t that good? So Ling Yun doesn''t like the heavy fist Gang very much. Of course, there are some kind-hearted people among them. But if they are really kind, they won''t join them, or they are forced to do something bad. After all, they should be punished, just for the severity. There are 300 people in the gang. Most of the elite have gone to Qingquan County, and the rest are those left behind. Ling Yun won''t tell these friars the rules. I follow the laws of the imperial court, read the sages'' principles, and do the learning. Why should I tell you your rules? To treat people in their own way is the most memorable thing! As he walked, Ling Yun said: "among the people in the heavy fist Gang, those who resist will be killed. Those who surrender will be asked to be guilty. They will be acquitted. If they are guilty, they will make a decision according to their seriousness." "If someone threatens you with a hostage, kill the hostage." Gao Shun asked in a low voice, "general, what if our people are taken hostage?" "Do you dare to admit that you are rubbish?" Ling Yun asked. Gao Shun''s tone is a smothering, he is convinced to Ling Yun, but he doesn''t understand, but this is like a general. Ling Yun pauses, "if you really have a big gap, won''t you run?" Ling Yun wants his soldiers to be famous all over the world. The famous people are afraid first, but they don''t take charge of them. He is cruel to himself, more cruel to his soldiers, and more cruel to the enemy. Justice doesn''t control money, so most of the money is handled by Fang Chao. He doesn''t want to take care of it. He is responsible for connecting everywhere. How to make money is Fang Chao''s business. Anyway, whether it''s their own business or their own business, he always has to share a little. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple''s arrival in Liangcheng is not the first time for him to come to Nanye Prefecture. However, this time is the most important task. Time will push a person in an unpredictable direction. When a person grows up, there will be a lot of upset things, which are not as simple and innocent as when he was a child. Of course, except for Lingyun, he has much more mind than his peers even if he doesn''t experience those things. The first person he met was not Mr. Guigu, but the Buddhist Bodhisattva guarding Liangcheng. Of course, the way of dialogue was playing chess. As Chen Diao Temple settled down, he said, "when I was traveling in Kyushu, I saw many temples, some were dilapidated, some were magnificent, some were monks, some were good, and some were bad. But the overall impression was not very good. You took your truth too high, I''ve gone to extremes a lot. " "It''s highly rated." The Bodhisattva said with a light smile that he and Chen Diao Temple met for the first time, but some people were originally extraordinary, so he was willing to come out to meet them. Originally, it was not very difficult to see them here. The best places were occupied by GUI GuZi and the Confucian sage, so they had to choose a poor place to live on the outskirts of the western city with a good scenery. Chen Diao Temple shook his head. "Of course, what I said before is bullshit. What I want to say is that most of the people I know are unwilling to manage them. Whether they are Confucianists, Taoists or Buddhism, the way of the world is like this. After all, the human heart is built by themselves, and it''s not required by others. If they can ask for it, what do people want to do with their brains and hearts, and put sages'' principles into their minds, This is a wonderful world. " "Of course, some people don''t want to take care of it, but I think some people I know are willing to take care of it. Maybe they will be disappointed in the end, but they will certainly take care of it." The Bodhisattva said with a faint smile, "since you can''t cultivate your mind, you can do it again in the next life." "If you say you''re immortal, why don''t you go to Zhenbei city to kill some demons?" Chen Diao Temple sarcastically said, "you don''t want to care, or you don''t care, because no matter how good the jade is, there will be flaws in the end. There''s no best in the world, only better. Although I feel that it''s nothing, I want to chop it for them as my hand lengthens." "You and I have some cause and effect." "It should be quite big. Don''t mind, I don''t like most of the bald donkeys," Chen Diao temple said slowly after finishing the last move. He put on a sweat and said slowly, "of course, it''s not a bad thing, right? I''m also helping you." "It makes sense." "I don''t want to kill my heart, but I''m still calm." Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes and turned over the chessboard. "I don''t have as good face as my friend. I can''t beat you, but I have a backing. If you have a good attitude, I won''t swear. But you can warn some of you. You''d better take back your paws." "Don''t force it." "That''s easy to do," Chen Diao Temple clapped his hands and spat on his temples. "He''s heartbroken and doesn''t practice well. Why can''t he see what I think?" "Too much, too lazy to watch." The Bodhisattva dissipated slowly, and Chen Diao Temple spat a mouthful of saliva on the futon he had made before. Bodhisattva''s voice is not square. If it''s not square, it''s round. He''s the lightest person in the world, and it doesn''t make people hate him. He''s really tired when he doesn''t go to see Chen Diao temple. When he just talked about playing chess, there were tens of thousands of ideas in Chen Diao temple, and the changes were very fast, so he didn''t want to see them. Moreover, Chen Diao temple has some special luck. He doesn''t want to get involved too much. Leaving the outskirts of the West City, Chen Diao Temple dances like a child with both hands on its back. When these bald donkeys meet, they just want to talk to them. If they meet those who can fight, they can beat them first or dig a hole for them. If they can''t fight, they can reason. If they can''t fight, they can get rid of their Buddha heart and Buddha nature, There is no need to disturb other people''s practice. Chen Diao Temple went to Caiwei''s Yuefang, where she had bought some servant girls to deal with. She went to the mountain. Chen Diao temple was not in a hurry to meet her. Rich and noble would stroll around the city every day. Chen Diao temple was not in a hurry to meet her. She bought some ordinary leaves, which cost one kilo, so she simply bought ten Liang to carry. Anyway, the old man likes to drink tea. How much is his heart. The old house in Dongcheng is the only one that hasn''t been renovated. However, Lingyun has been renovated before. It doesn''t change the pattern. It looks good. Just push the door in. One of chendiao Temple didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Most of the tea was spilled. He quickly got up, gathered up the tea on the ground and put it up. He said, "don''t you want to eat earth, old man?" "It''s a shame to see you." Mr. ghost Valley didn''t have the good spirit to say. Chen Diao Temple grinned. Anyway, he didn''t care about these words. He just sat down on the stool, "how about it? My present is very important. Would you like to tell me something more? For example, who asked me to come here? What is the essence of the world? Why am I here? " "I want to go." Guiguzi took a puff of dry smoke and spewed out a large amount of smoke, which enveloped the head of chendiao temple in the smoke. Chendiao Temple coughed a few times and quickly pushed out from the smoke, with a look of resentment. "I''m blind for such a good tea." He said sadly. Guiguzi light way: "do finished, quickly roll." "Yes As soon as Chen Diao Temple raised its bottom, it ran out like a happy child. Since the old man agreed, he would go to ask for Mr. Chen again, but he didn''t seem to see Mr. Chen. Otherwise, it would be better to do something first and then. But the situation in Nanye is very interesting now. He always wants to stuff some people''s mouths with stool, Then he wrapped his hand in his clothes and covered his mouth. If he didn''t want to swallow it, he had to swallow it. "The Yin Yang family of dog day doesn''t take such a pit to pit people," Chen Diao Temple muttered. "I don''t want to kneel down every day on washboards, durian and wine jar pieces. Only tiehanhan, who thinks Lingyun has taken advantage of heaven, will do this kind of thing." Chen Diao Temple goes out while falling in love with each other. No one likes him either. There must be some women who like him. However, his mentality is similar to Ling Yun''s. The best thing is that a man has a girl he likes and that girl likes him. Of course, if you haven''t seen it yet, Chen Diao Temple thinks that at least this red line is pretty good. It''s just a bit vague, and the means are relatively high. If you get into the game like this, will you be trapped? If Dao Xin collapses, it''s not worth the loss. "If you give me the red line, can''t I make trouble for you?" Chen Diao Temple rolled her eyes. Thinking of this, she happily went outside the city to find Caiwei. Ling Yun said that Caiwei was very good at music, gentle and kind-hearted, and beautiful. She was a good wife and mother. She didn''t know that she would be cheap in the future. ¡­¡­ On July 20, Ling Yun had been in Chongwu mountain for two days. In order to find out the terrain and environment of Chongwu mountain, they spent a lot of time. Ling Yun touched his chin. Fang Chao''s spy even Ling Yun began to feel surprised. These people are as pervasive as water. They can penetrate everything, which saves a lot of trouble. There is a spy in the heavy fist gang that Fang Chao put in. However, according to the intelligence of the rest of the spies, this man was actually bought with money and is not very reliable. However, since he got on the boat, he can''t jump out of the water. Lingyun will find LV Fengxian and Gao Shun, "you two, one from the main entrance, one from the back mountain, who will go?" "I''ll go to the front door and break in!" Lu Feng bumped into Gao Shun and said. Gao Shun quickly nodded, "I agree." "That''s it. You take 20 people to sneak in from behind. Don''t forget what I said before," Ling Yun said to Gao Shun. "After mastering the initiative, LV Fengxian directly rushed into the main gate and killed them by surprise." "Wang Qian is keeping watch outside just in case. If something happens, he will leave and send a signal to retreat. If something can''t be done, he will retreat immediately!" Chapter 195 Gao Shun leads people to Houshan. Ling Yun and LV Fengxian guard at the main gate to prevent accidents. ¡­¡­ Looking down from the top of the mountain, Gao Shun found that the whole heavy fist gang was in a depression. There were houses built on both sides, a plank road in the middle, and a large pond below. The guards were the most. Gao Shun ordered people to tie the cane down, and the heavy fist gang has a great reputation in the river and lake. During this period, many people went to Qingquan county. There are almost no people who run to copy the opponent''s nest. Except for Ling Yun, the rest of them don''t do these things. Gao Shun was the first to go down. After landing, he looked around and made a follow-up gesture. More than 30 people sneaked in quietly. Gao Shun said in a low voice: "team of three, remember not to make any noise, be careful." These 30 people are all martial artists in the three realms. Although some of them have unstable foundations, their strength is in the end and will not be too bad. When thirty people went in, it was a silent massacre. The guards stationed in the back mountain were killed one by one. Gao Shun took out a black ball the size of a fist from his arms and threw it into the air. The black ball exploded and burst into brilliant fireworks. Ling Yun raised his head and said, "attack!" With a smile, LV Fengxian rushed out first. Ling Yun made a little effort and rose up in the air. Standing on the top of the tree, he pulled the branch and looked at the heavy fist gang. He was a little too careful. Once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. He always felt that his every step was calculated by others. Seeing that LV Fengxian had already taken advantage of them, Ling Yun was relieved. He suddenly frowned and depressed his annoyance. Ling Yun jumped down from the tree. A man in black stood beside Ling Yun and said softly, "young master, I always think things will not be so simple." "That lake..." Ling Yun pondered, "I can''t really see it. You wait outside first, and I''ll send someone to inform you after solving it. If there is any change outside, remember to block it first." Ling Yun said and immediately rushed to the inside. There were 50 people killed by the heavy fist Gang, and the remaining 20 people surrendered. There was no interrogation for the time being. Ling Yun was relieved to see that they had nothing to do and said, "don''t go near the lake. I always feel strange." "What can be so weird?" Wang Qian is puzzled to ask a way, "is not quite smooth?"? We have no casualties Ling Yun shook his head and said, "it''s just so smooth." he frowned and turned to look at the twenty heavy fisted gang members who surrendered. "Leave a few people to guard the lake. Don''t get too close. Leave some people to escort them. The rest will be empty for me." Ling Yun found an open space to sit down, calmly looking at the 20 heavy fisted gang members, said faintly: "anyway, you must be thinking about why I want to trouble you, of course, I don''t want to explain, what''s in the lake, you can not die if you make it clear." "If you don''t die, you won''t kill if you surrender?" Ling Yun said with a smile: "surrender or not is what I said. If you don''t tell the truth, I said that you were killed. What''s your opinion?" "Of course, at this time, we can not say where you are, why you are here, and what you have done one by one. We will deal with you according to the law of Zhao and Song dynasties." Ling Yun said with a smile. He just got up and planned to hand over the interrogation to Gao Shun and Wang Qian, but LV Fengxian came running over with a thin ancient book, "general, look at this." Ling Yun took a look at it, and the word "God of war" was written on it. It seems that the color has been around for some years, and the words written are not popular in Kyushu. There were many practitioners of Qi refining, and the cultivation of gods was also left behind after the collapse of the ancient heaven. However, hiding in the side of mountains and rivers, the Terrans, demons and Demons rarely took this road, but not without it. Some people speculate that the physical cultivation of Wufu is actually the way to become a God, so it is not called Wuxian, but Wushen to reach the peak of Wudao. Of course, this is only speculation. The writing in this book should be some kind of writing from the tribal period when Kyushu was divided. Ling Yun''s reading is very miscellaneous and can be recognized at a glance. He also likes some essays before reading. Now he can still remember that this is the unique writing of several powerful races in the world during the surviving period of ancient heaven. According to folklore, the beginning of the witches is the life evolved from the turbid Qi between heaven and earth, while the ancient gods are the life evolved from the pure Qi between heaven and earth. Therefore, God is above and sorcery is below. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and returned the book to LV Fengxian. "The words in this book don''t belong to the current society. I''ll study it after solving the problems here." As a heavy fist Gang, there is a book belonging to the ancient times of heaven, which is worth thinking about, but now Ling Yun doesn''t have so much thought to think about these problems. "General! General Someone cried anxiously, "this lake is weird!" Ling Yun rushed over immediately, and LV Fengxian followed him. Ling Yun turned to Wang Qian and Gao Shun and said, "you interrogate these people and deal with them according to the laws of Zhao and Song dynasties. I''ll go and have a look." Lingyun they came to the edge of the lake, the lake like boiling water in general, Lingyun deep voice asked: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know," the voice of the man who just called Ling Yun was a little trembling. "Just now a corpse rolled down the plank road, and then it became like this." "The body?" Ling Yun frowned, "all back away!" The center of the lake suddenly explodes, and the water splashes out. A touch of pride behind Lingyun protects him and LV Fengxian, but the three soldiers around him are not spared, and they are splashed by the water. Ling Yun''s heart tightened. He was too familiar with this feeling. At the beginning of the morning, he had the same breath. Ling Yun immediately took out his knife and killed the three people. When they just fell down, they were covered with red hair, red eyes and two sharp tusks. Ling Yun said to LV Fengxian, "order everyone not to get close to the lake. Bring the spy from the heavy fist gang. I have something to ask him." "Yes Lu Fengxian''s back is chilly. He has never seen such a scene before. What''s the difference between this scene and the legendary zombie? Ling Yun is covered with noble spirit. It''s like boiling water on the lake. He can only feel the chill to the bone. Lu Feng first brought the man over. Ling Yun looked at the middle-aged man who looked a little obscene and asked, "what''s the matter with that lake?" "General Hui, this lake was created three years ago by an expert with great power. He ordered us to stay here." The name of the wretched middle-aged man is Yan San. Ling Yun then asked, "why did this man make such a lake?" "Little people don''t know very well. They just let us put some living things in every three days. Later, some people in the gang were curious and went down to have a look. One of them survived. He said that there was a monster locked inside. He was covered with red hair, red golden pupil, tusks and human shape." Yan three said when some tremble, eyes droop, Lingyun know he didn''t finish. "What else? Where is the man who came up? " Ling Yun asked in a cold voice. Yan San shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. Ling Yun touched his chin and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. What you''re doing now, I just need to move my mouth and send you to Qingquan county. You can imagine the end." "You promised..." "That''s what he promised," said Ling Yun, who was Fang Chao''s spy. "I didn''t promise. The heavy fist gang had sent people to surround and kill general Ben before. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ling Yun pulls out the Tang Dao and gently puts it on Yan San''s shoulder. Yan San''s eyes suddenly become cold. Just at that moment, Ling Yun''s blade falls into his flesh and blood. "I''m not interested in your world. I''m willing to say that I don''t have to die, but I can master a heavy fist gang. I don''t want to say that if I throw you in, I''ll know how the living man is." The smell is as like as two peas in the early morning. This is the most worrying place for Lingyun. After all, the appearance of early morning is hard for Ling Yun to accept. He doubts that the world is just his dream, but what is the real world like? "Master a heavy fist Gang? That''s not your puppet. Don''t worry about it. " Yan three hard said. "Take the rope and tie him. Remember to strip him naked and throw him into the lake." Lingyun light said, if it is not related to the early morning, his patience will be very sufficient. It''s just a heavy fist gang. It''s not the last class in Kyushu. It''s hiding these things. What about other places? Maybe there will be more things he can''t master. After LV Feng came over with the rope and tied Yan San firmly, Yan San looked like he was appointed. Ling Yun kicked Yan San out with one foot. Yan San yelled in the air: "I say! I said LV Feng pulled Yan San back with a rope. Ling Yun stepped on Yan San''s face and said in a stern tone, "go ahead." "After that man came out of the lake, he didn''t have anything to do at first, but later he liked... Eating some game raw," Yan San said with a panic in his eyes. "At first, everyone didn''t care much. Until two years ago, he suddenly bit his brother, who was watching the night with him, and had a caesarean section to eat his heart and drink his blood. After that day, people kept disappearing in the stockade. Finally, it was his time, More than 100 of our brothers fought for their lives to subdue him. " "Then he was imprisoned in the dungeon," Yan San said with a trembling voice, "but this time in Qingquan County, help secretly took him there." "Roar!" Just as Ling Yun continued to ask questions, a red haired, red golden tongued humanoid monster emerged from it. But his limbs, neck and lute bones were all locked by thick iron chains. When the red haired monster saw Ling Yun, his eyes shot golden light! Ling Yun can''t dodge. Two golden lights pass through Ling Yun''s chest, leaving two blood holes. If it wasn''t for wearing a robe and having the effect of avoiding evil, Ling Yun would be eroded in an instant. Jin Guang didn''t hurt his heart, but he pierced Ling Yun''s lung. Ling Yun snorted, "back up!" The red haired monster obviously didn''t want to finish. After sinking into the bottom of the lake, he came out with a jade coffin and hit Ling Yun hard. However, the other side didn''t seem to want to kill Ling Yun. The red haired monster pierced his heart with one hand, and the blood flowed and instantly dyed the lake red, He pointed to the coffin in front of Lingyun and sank to the bottom of the lake again. Ling Yun''s face is gloomy. Now he can be sure that this kind of blood has the same origin as that in the morning. Then who is in the coffin and who is in the morning? Is he dreaming of others, or is he dreaming of others? Do those strange worlds really exist? And does he really exist? Ling Yun always has a kind of doubt. Whether he is in this world or in the dream world, it seems that he has suffered a lot in the past except when he was young. In fact, he has been very smooth in the future. It seems that in the dark, there is a big hand pushing him forward. He will give him what he needs. It''s not the first time he feels unreal. Chapter 196 Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of turbid air and said to LV Fengxian: "that lake, you go to tell the people outside, you must watch it, and no one is allowed to get close to it." "Help me find a quiet place." Ling Yun pulls up the jade coffin with one hand. No matter whether it''s true or false, he wants to see what''s in it. In a cave of Chongwu mountain''s heavy fist Gang, Ling Yun sat beside the coffin, chin in both hands, and a sugar gourd in his mouth, looking gloomy. The coffin as like as two peas in the morning is already open, and even the eyelashes are all the same. If this is a bureau, then the other side is doing very well. If the coffin lies in itself, then it is obvious that Lingyun can guess something. But it''s not the same in the early morning. The appearance of the early morning is Ling Yun''s biggest secret and doubt, but he has been forcing himself not to believe his guess. This is a real world, and he is here, and his past is a dream. Mr. Wang also said that this is true, so when dreams originally appeared, it was the manifestation of the avenue in a certain sense, which was not enough to confuse people. Sir, you can''t lie to yourself. That deceives oneself is in the early morning, or is, the person behind in the early morning, maybe even in the early morning is also true, just someone wants to let her not true. But now Ling Yun really began to doubt whether his existence was real or not, how many things he didn''t know, whose situation it was, and why he should aim at himself? If it''s aimed at herself, why is it involved in the early morning? She is a kind and innocent girl. Ling Yun took a deep breath and covered the coffin again. Whether the monster at the bottom of the lake is good or bad, he has no ability to study the problem deeply for the time being. Ling Yun carried the coffin and threw it into the lake, "if you can understand me, then this coffin will be returned to you." His tone is flat, but if you are familiar with Ling Yun, you will know that his heart is not calm. Lingyun how much hope that monster can speak two words, but the coffin sink into the lake, there is no movement, Wang Qian came to say: "what happened?" "It''s OK. It''s the monster in here. Maybe someone set up a game for me. He expected me to come here and do something." Ling Yun said softly. "What''s in there?" Wang Qian asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said gently, "you''d better not know. I can''t understand it. It''s useless for you to know. You''ll get into some trouble." "What happened today, let them remember to keep it secret. By the way, how about interrogation?" Ling Yun asked. Wang Qian sighed, "they are all people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Anyway, they didn''t tell the truth, so they had to wait." "Then kill them all." Ling Yundan. Gao Shun ran over and said, "general, they said they were in Panlong City, and they had a secret stronghold. They said it was human trafficking..." "Oh, are they involved?" Lingyun light said, Wang Qian gently patted Lingyun''s shoulder, Lingyun a Leng, "if you don''t want to say what you do, it''s a capital crime to kill." "Keep the one you just said. Let them take us to Panlong city." Ling Yun inexplicably feel very irritable mood, put his hand to the side to stay. Wang Qian and LV Fengxian looked at each other. LV Fengxian said, "I think there must be something wrong." "Nonsense, but he didn''t want to say it. He couldn''t ask." Wang Qian knows Ling Yun well. If it''s not something special, he won''t put these expressions on his face. Green donkey lay on the ground, Lingyun fell down, his head against green donkey''s belly, his heart was confused, very confused. Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said to the green donkey, "brother Qing, why do you say I want to be their pawn? I can''t tell the dream from the reality. Even the people I trust have to doubt it." "I didn''t do anything wrong," Ling Yun clenched his fist and said coldly, "why should I be at the mercy of others?" He looked at the sky with empty eyes. "If I live, it is true and false, and I am the one who has the final say." In Ling Yun''s eyes, it seems that there are hungry tigers and venomous snakes, and the whole body is full of killing intention, which makes people feel like they are in the winter. Green donkey arched Lingyun with his head. The inner sea of Lingyun was covered with dark clouds. The dragon made waves. Suddenly, a white light poured into Lingyun''s inner sea. It was like a big day, dispersing the haze and suppressing the dragon. The figure in white appeared in the sea of Lingyun''s heart, rubbed the head of the evil dragon, and murmured: "it''s so weak all the time. It''s really very difficult." He was the idea of imagination. In fact, it was the work of a big man. It was a guarantee for Ling Yun. Of course, it was not his life, but his mind. That''s why he said that once there was a gap in Ling Yun''s mind, or when his mind stuck to it, he could still keep it. But it can''t be used indefinitely. It can only exist when Lingyun can''t protect himself. When Lingyun really has the ability to fight against those behind the scenes, he almost disappears. Moreover, if you can occupy Ling Yun''s body, it''s actually a good thing. All calculations are bullshit. It''s not as good as his fist. "You are always so resentful, just because you are weak. You can''t even control your own mood. Don''t say that your qualification is limited to people. I think you will be in Nirvana in the end," Ling Yun in white kneaded his forehead helplessly. "Fortunately, I am you. I just don''t know when you can be me." He seemed to be talking to himself and comforting himself, "do what you want to do, do what you should do now, and hide what you can. One day, you will soar to the sky, and then you will have those calculations. It''s a matter of one punch." "Hide these evil thoughts well, press them in the bottom of your heart, and use them when you need to. Don''t think that you are the most pitiful person in the world all day long. It''s much more pitiful than you. I''ve told you to recognize yourself. Lingyun is Lingyun, that''s Lingyun. What chess pieces are considered, that''s you." Ling Yun in white didn''t know what to say. He took the evil dragon to the bottom of the sea and sat quietly on the sea of Ling Yun''s heart, looking at the gradually clear sky. Ling Yun''s killing intention gradually dispersed. He twisted his neck and stood up. A group of people surrounded him. Ling Yun said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK." "Just now, a cloud of black air rose from the lake, blocking the sky and the sun, slowly converging towards you," Wang Qian said. "We are worried about your accident, so we are surrounded here." Ling Yun apologized with a smile, but also black, his eyes flashed a trace of haze, "nothing, my husband left me some backhand, the person who knew about Panlong city took away, the rest of the people here do not have to stay." Ling Yun sighed, "no less than a little hard hand, they really think I''m a bully." "Is it really not in accordance with the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties?" Lu Fengxian asked. Wang Qian rolled his eyes, and Gao Shun covered his forehead. Originally, the heavy fisted Gang, who had surrounded and killed the general many times, had already committed the crime of killing the family. Ling Yun was willing to deal with them separately, which was a great toleration. "What? When you become a general or something, and a friar assassinates you, will you still have to check one by one? " Lingyun said speechless. He took a deep breath and made a decision, "in the future, all the rebellious sects in the river and lake, the Mountain Gate of friars, will be killed without mercy. For those who come down, half of them will be killed, half will be left, the camp will be opened, and the remaining half will be the dead." After Ling Yun finished, he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. This was what he had always wanted to do, but because of some things, he didn''t make a final decision. He wanted to change Zhao Song Dynasty into a friar Dynasty, so that he could stand up. But the power of the friars can never be in the hands of the royal family, otherwise it will cause endless harm. "I don''t understand," Lu said Ling Yun said to Wang Qian, "now there is a more stupid person than you." Wang Qian gives Ling Yun a punch, and a group of people laugh. On July 25, Ling Yun set out again. Sitting cross legged on the back of green donkey, he read the book of the God of war and wrote down the translation. It''s a boxing book, but it''s all basic. But the key point is to cultivate the boxing spirit and improve the physique. Of course, the boxing book is old, grand and indomitable. It''s most suitable for military to military contact. Imagine thousands of people using the same boxing method. The meaning of boxing is so great that it can shock people all over the world. Ling Yun finished the last page of "General of the God of war", there is a sentence: the future generations who learn from my boxing, attack the God of war, kill the immortal, teach me boxing, just like the sun hanging high, heaven in the sky! He who sees my fist is like the sun hanging high above the sky. It''s really a great spirit, but it''s not suitable for Ling Yun himself. He has "heaven and earth" enough. He is good at cultivating his boxing and fighting skills. He can''t chew too much, but he is inferior. Ling Yun waved, "Wang Qian, LV Fengxian, Gao Shun, come here for a while." Three people and Ling Yun keep abreast of each other, but green donkey is not as tall as the horse, and Ling Yun is also half short. Green donkey is dissatisfied and bumps left and right, but has no choice but to run forward, but the horses on both sides dare not get too close to green donkey. "This book of zhanshenpu should have been written by an elder. Wang Qian, you can also learn from the way you took as a gas refiner. Killing and cutting in the army is the best way to cultivate your spirit." "Fengxian can read it more. What I teach you can be used as a supplement. This book is more suitable for you to contact," Ling Yun looked at Gao Shun. "I translated this book into two volumes. The first volume is to warm up the fist, and the second volume is to feed back the body, which is similar to Jianxiu. Later, this book will be jointly controlled by you two, It can be regarded as a reward. It''s up to you to deal with it. " "But it can''t be spread too widely. Only those you can trust can do it. Besides, those who follow us today can practice this book. Of course, if you are a gas refiner, I don''t think I have a good way to refine gas. I have a chance to help you find it later." After Ling Yun finished, he handed the God of war Pu to Gao Shun and LV Fengxian separately, and then said to Wang Qian, "I really don''t have any moves for you." "It''s not your fault." Wang Qian didn''t say well. He was originally a gas refiner, and he learned his martial arts from Ling Yun. This guy is just like baibaobao. He has a lot of things in his mind. He doesn''t worry about what he will be bad at all. Compared with the original content of zhanshenpu, Ling Yun pays more attention to the fact that it is the source of the book, how it can exist in a small Gang, and the fighting and so on are not very important. The important thing is that Wenyang boxing is really powerful. If it''s a coincidence by the heavy fist Gang, Ling Yun doesn''t believe it even if he kills him. From what happened to him, he can know that many coincidences are deliberately arranged by others. He didn''t believe in any chance. Even if he held it in his hand, Ling Yun would feel that it was not very real, so that was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to practice the book of war god. Ling Yun lies on the back of green donkey. In fact, his heart is not as calm as on the surface. When he traveled two years ago, he didn''t think so much about it. Only when he came back this time, he suddenly felt that the world was not so simple. It was a very happy thing for him to live to the present. But to be alive is one thing, to do something is another. Ling Yun wants to do something, of course, not just revenge, but to do something for the people of this world. It should be some dream. Chapter 197 At the beginning of August, they were two days away from Panlong City, but on the way they met a centurion named Wei Zheng. "General!" Wei Zheng saw Ling Yun and got off his horse. Because he was in a hurry, he accidentally fell to the ground. Ling Yun rushed to help him and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Du... Miss du... Something happened..." Wei Zheng panted. His face was pale and his lips were dry. Ling Yun took out the fruit wine and fed it to him. "Speak slowly, don''t worry, speak clearly." Ling Yun''s face became very gloomy. Wang Qian''s heart sank. If something happened to cuckoo, Ling Yun would fall out with general Du Weiyuan. Of course, this is the second. How much Ling Yun valued his friends around him, of course, he knew that this would directly push Ling Yun into the abyss of hatred. "When we got to Panlong City, we all went out in casual clothes, but because of the large number of people, it was easy to attract attention. Two days ago, Miss Du went out to buy medicinal materials as usual, but she never came back. We have been looking for them for two days, but there is no news at all. It''s like evaporation by air." Wei Zheng said in a low voice. "If you let the old general know, you''ll have to skin us!" Wei Zheng is crying, not because of fear, but because of remorse. Ling Yun let him get up, he tried to suppress the anger in the heart, "the whole army listen to the order, rush into the city!" Ling Yun said to Wei Zheng, "follow me and tell me in detail who you have met in the past ten days and whether there is anything abnormal. Don''t leave any details behind." "Wang Qian, you write a letter immediately and send it back to the heavy fist Gang, asking them to use all their hands to check all the people in Panlong city. No one can be left behind in the past ten days or around the drugstore." "Gao Shun, when I get to Panlong City, I will arrest all the people in the medicine shop where rhododendrons buy medicinal materials, and the rebels will be killed. If the city government forces dare to stop and ask, it''s no mistake to kill them!" "After you go back, immediately take people to check all the casinos and brothels around Panlong city." Ling Yun said to Wei Zheng. "Lv Fengxian," said Ling Yun in a deep voice, "you take me to the xiaobie mountain with ten thousand blade people. Among them is a quiet courtyard. They are the land and mountain gods of the xiaobie mountain. They call them the calligraphy. I''ll send spies to follow you. The message must be delivered quickly! " Ling Yun gave orders one by one, and the marching speed was more than five times faster than before. There was a lot of dust and noise on the official road. It took two days to feel Panlong City, but they arrived in the early morning of the next day. Ling Yun is very anxious. If something happens to cuckoo, he will blame himself all his life. Lingyun went directly to the city Lord''s house and said, "Zhao song Lingyun, please cooperate with us." Panlong city leader is a middle-aged man with a big stomach. Seeing the murderous Lingyun, his heart trembles, "who are you? Dare to break into the Lord''s mansion? " "General Dingyuan, Ling Yun!" Lingyun directly pulled out the Tang Dao and pressed it on the neck of Panlong city leader, "I''ll ask you, or you''ll die!" Wang Qian grabbed Ling Yun and said, "you are crazy!" "I think they are crazy!" Ling Yun roared, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Wang Qian saw Ling Yun for the first time. Even when he was in Chongwu mountain before, Ling Yun''s killing intention was cold and his reason was still there. And now Lingyun is like a volcano, as long as you touch it, it will explode. "What''s the use of killing him?" Ling Yun took a cold look at Wang Qian, cut off the arm of Panlong city leader, and said in a cold voice, "I ask, you answer, do you understand?" The leader of Panlong city has been shocked by Lingyun''s decisiveness and ruthlessness. He trembles and nods, even dare not cover the wound of his arm. "Half a month ago, an army entered Panlong City, do you know?" "I know." "Did anyone embarrass them?" "No "How many times?" "Three times, the first time they just came, the second time they went out together, and the third time they practiced outside." Ling Yun turned to Wei Zheng, who nodded, "you go and catch all the medicine shop owners and doctors. Only those who dare to resist a little, you kill them all!" Lingyun said with gnashing teeth. Wei Zheng immediately turned to do it. Ling Yun took a deep breath. "All the information you know about that army, tell me word for word. If I know what you said is not consistent, my family slaughtered the city Lord''s house!" "The four kingdoms warrior you raised can''t stop me. He doesn''t want to die. It''s better to come here now. When he leaves this gate, I''ll take him as a thief and feel guilty. I''ll also blame your city Lord''s mansion!" "Even if you tell Zhao Gou! Before that, I will kill you all! " Lingyun said harshly. Half a month ago, after taking people to Panlong City, Du Juan immediately went to the city master''s residence to find someone to settle them down. However, when the situation was urgent, Du Juan directly lost 2000 silver to Panlong city master. After the purchase of medicinal materials, the doctor''s thing is Rhododendron alone, those days Panlong city has been able to see the valiant woman running back and forth. Five days ago, those people were injured just in time, so they went out of the city to train. It was said that they were waiting for their leader to come. But when they were outside the city, they seemed to have a conflict with someone. However, the cuckoo''s identity was not ordinary, and Panlong''s leader took advantage of it, which pushed the matter down. It was just another person, Panlong''s leader didn''t know his identity, but he must be a monk. After that, azalea disappeared, and the army she brought was looking for people everywhere. After hearing this, Ling Yun said, "where have those friars been, because of what conflicts?" "I''m not very clear about this. Their whereabouts are secret and they don''t pay attention. As for the conflict, Miss Du is beautiful..." Panlong city leader bowed his head and said. Ling Yun gently eh a, the mood is more and more irritable, "call a person to come over to you to bandage the wound, you don''t have to die for the time being." At this time, Gao Shun has ordered people to bring the people from the nearest hospital and drugstore. Ling Yun finds a stool to sit down, puts one hand on the armrest, and holds the red gold handle of Tang Dao in the other hand. He says, "you''re not stupid. A few days ago, a woman bought medicinal materials in your drugstore and asked for a doctor. Is there anything unusual?" "Yes... Yes, there is nothing unusual about it. The girl''s attitude is excellent..." "Think about it. I don''t want to hear nonsense." Lingyun said coldly. "Really... Really not..." Lingyun''s red gold suddenly pulled out an inch, and the cold light burst out. Several doctors and the boss were scared and trembled all over, "general, you really don''t have it! We don''t know anything... " "Kill me." Lingyun light said. The soldiers standing behind them drew their swords and fell to the ground, their heads rolling. Some people brought them back one after another. In the evening, Gao Shuncai led the three doctors to come. He saw the heads all over the ground, more than 300 doctors and owners of the hospital. Now less than half of them survived. The rest of them hid and shivered. Where did they see such a killer. "These three people are sneaky. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, they would have run away," Gao Shun threw them in a pool of blood. "General, I think they should know something." Lingyun''s search for people has spread all over Panlong city. Now the scope of the search is still expanding towards the surrounding villages and towns. Wang Qian comes with a superstition letter breathlessly. Lingyun nods slightly, indicating that he will talk about it later. "My little apprentice is missing. You all know something. Pick the point." "No... I don''t know..." "Kill me." Lingyun said lightly, Gao Shun cut off his head directly and threw it aside. "Go on." "I... I know... I know, general, I''m going to kill you..." "He said Lingyun said coldly. "Before, there were five foreign immortal masters who had a conflict with the female general outside. The villain came back from collecting medicine and just saw them. Yesterday, one of them came to me to buy some medicine." "What medicine?" "Aphrodisiac and aphrodisiac..." "Click!" Lingyun left stool suddenly burst, he went to the pool of blood, the only sunset will pull his shadow very long, "where?" "I don''t know." "What do you know?" Ling Yun looked at the remaining man and said. "I... I..." "I know, I know, there is a Dan stove in their house. I heard that it was given to his house by an immortal master, which can refine the elixir of immortality. So yesterday, the monk stayed in their house for some time, and he didn''t leave until near evening." Ling Tian took the secret letter from Wang Qian, "the monk of Hehuan mountain, the parent and son of the mountain master, Han Xiaohuan, and his four attendants are all in the six realms. Han Xiaohuan is a gas refiner in the three realms. His whereabouts are unknown." Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, turns his head and says to Panlong City Leader: "take these people and bury them," Ling Yun says with a smile, "kill them all." "It seems that it''s not very good..." Ling Yun said to himself, "otherwise, kill half of them again..." "It''s not very good. They don''t tell the truth. I should have killed them..." "It''s hard to decide..." Ling Yun is a little crazy, "no, no, there is something hidden in it..." Ling Yun turned and looked at the people who were alive. "Were there any good friends among those people just now? Did the women in their family have some kind of beauty?" Wang Qian grabs Ling Yun and punches him in the face. Ling Yun falls heavily in the blood. Ling Yun gets up slowly, sits in the blood and mumbles: "Hehuan mountain... Hehuan mountain..." "Poof!" Ling Yunmeng spat out a mouthful of blood. The doctors and drug shop owners who were killed by him didn''t mean that everyone was a capital crime, but absolutely few people had done much good. Selling medicine and practicing medicine was a good thing, but they always seized money and indirectly killed many people. "You need to be sober." Wang Qian grabs Ling Yun''s shoulder. Ling Yun shakes his head. "I''m very sober. I know what I''m doing." Ling Yun''s tone is very calm. "Hehuan mountain appears in Zhaosong, but it doesn''t go to Qingquan county. Instead, it appears in other places, wantonly harming the people of Zhaosong." Ling Yun grabbed his hair, eyes burning, looking at the remaining people, "am I right?" "Dafeng Hehuan mountain appeared in Zhao and Song Dynasties and harmed the people of Zhao and Song Dynasties, didn''t it?" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of blood again. He was blaming himself for his madness. He was blaming himself for losing his sense and reading the books of sages in vain. He kept on violating the laws of Zhao and Song dynasties. Ling Yun closed his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, "immediately send someone out to look for their trace." Lingyun''s pure white noble spirit is constantly dissipating, and his spirit is rapidly dispirited. People closer to Lingyun seem to hear the sound of broken porcelain. Ling Yun''s chest sent out a slight explosion, "poof!" A mouthful of golden blood spat out from Lingyun''s mouth, and his eyes darkened instantly. Ling Yun got up slowly, wiped a handful of blood, grinned, "it''s OK." Chapter 198 Killing hundreds of people for one person, Ling Yun has broken his heart and courage, and all the noble and righteous spirit he has cultivated for more than ten years has gone away. If Du Juan were only a general under his command, Ling Yun would not have to be like this. However, general Du Weiyuan was once a man who admired his adoptive father. He openly supported his adoptive father in the lingwangfu case. Otherwise, he would have been at the border for many years and would not be allowed to return to Beijing. Therefore, Ling Yun has countless reasons to take care of azalea, followed by azalea, who is his student and a student of fencing college. He is a fencing teacher. He once used azalea to do some things, such as disturbing the capital, cooking, listening and speaking. He also has to take care of azalea. It has nothing to do with whether she is a member of her own team, but with selfishness. Yu Gong, the only daughter of General Zhao song, is also a student of Tianyi college. He is general Dingyuan of Zhao song, and a fencing teacher of fencing college. All of them should take pride in Du Juan. However, he was a disciple of Mr. Meng. He studied since he was a child, and he had benevolence and righteousness in his heart. It was against his heart to act so ruthlessly, so he was willing to break his heart and courage, study hard for ten years, and end up in one day. For Ling Yun, it''s not atonement, but even if it''s atonement, he has to find the cuckoo and make atonement. ¡­¡­ In Fuyao Prefecture, there was a middle-aged scholar in a grey Confucian shirt. In front of him was a chessboard. A young man with white hair was sitting opposite him. The middle-aged scholar twisted a black spot and said calmly, "this game, he can only lose." "It''s over." White haired young Xie Junhao said in a cold voice. The middle-aged literati shook his head, and his tone was always calm. "Since he chose to join the army, his wisdom is fair, so he should do something. A small dynasty like Nanye, Zhao and song, is enough for him to show his ambition. The blood of the innocent under any general will not be less. Now I understand, so as not to suffer losses in the future. " "To send him a game is to break his heart and courage, to study hard for ten years, and to lose all his courage. It''s a broken game, and it''s also a dead game," the middle-aged scholar finally came to an end. "I hated that I couldn''t play a game of chess with his father, which was a pity of my life." "So you choose to play with Ling Yun?" Xie Junhao said coldly. The middle-aged scholar shook his head. "It''s boring to play with the dead. I''m playing chess that he hasn''t finished yet. He''s so ruthless that he wants his son to be a pawn. How can I be so ruthless that my younger martial brother in name can continue?" Xie Junhao clenched the sword in his hand, and the chess jar burst into pieces. He twisted a white word at will, and dropped it at will. There were two black and white characters floating in the air, crisscrossed and crisscrossed. The whole Fuyao Prefecture governor''s sword whispered, "can you stop my sword?" "Come to me to play chess, and chop me again?" The middle-aged scribe got up and flipped a sunspot between his fingers. His face was expressionless and his tone was flat. Xie Junhao didn''t get up. He was silent for a while before he said, "I promised my younger martial brother that I would protect the road for him, but I don''t want to protect the road for him. How to go and how far can I go are his own business." "It''s a good thing as well as a bad thing. If he survives, he''s a character. If he can''t survive, it''s his life. I don''t blame you. No one can protect him." The middle-aged scholar stretched his waist, the sunspot fell and the chess game collapsed. Xie Junhao got up to say goodbye, and his figure gradually faded away. There was a great Tang Dynasty in Fuyao Prefecture, in which there was a national teacher named Guo Xu, the first disciple of Xunsheng. Ling Yun set up all the Games in Zhao and Song Dynasty by himself. He just cooperated with the so-called people behind the scenes to give Ling Yun an appetizer. Ling Yun made the right choice. That''s why he got the second game of Chongwu mountain. He helped himself to do something by using one person''s means. Anyway, he wanted to make Ling Yun lose his mind. If he could keep it, there would be a third game, If you can''t keep it, just go according to other people''s situation. Yasheng left a way for him in Lingyun''s mind. At least before nirvana, Lingyun would still be the Lingyun Yasheng hoped for. But after nirvana, how Lingyun would go is his own business. If the world is really benevolent and righteous, Guo Xu will not give Lingyun the third round. This world can tolerate kindness and ugliness. It is too benevolent and righteous, and it is too demanding. After nirvana, Lingyun is no longer Lingyun. The world will only be more disappointed when it looks at Lingyun as if it looks at the world. Therefore, in the third game, Guo Xu pressed down the knowledge of Yasheng from Ling Yun''s heart. Whether it was evil or good, if people could not rely on themselves to distinguish right from wrong, they would only be strict with themselves, right or wrong, and the road would be narrow. In the third game, they would ask their heart, and they would die anyway. If he can die and live, it''s a real break. But Guo Xu doesn''t think Ling Yun can break the game, because he cherishes his life and is afraid of death. Guo Xu half squinted. Compared with how Ling Yun broke the game, he was more concerned about the woman named dawn beside Ling Yun, the coffin in Chongwu mountain lake, and the one below... Let''s say it''s just one person. These three are the things he was most interested in. All three of them are aimed at Lingyun, but they can''t find the source when they are pushed up along many lines. Some of them point to Jixia Academy in China, others point to qingyuantian xiaobaiyujing, others point to Jinlian Tianxia Lingshan, others point to 100000 mountains in the wild world, others point to Xixuan Tianxia, and others point to the sixth world, The last one points to the sky. Seven lines intersect each other, and there is no source. This is the problem that Guo Yu can''t figure out for the time being. If he is only in Jixia Academy, he can still guess seven or nine points. But beyond Kyushu, it''s not that he is powerless, it''s that he''s really too big, and what he''s looking for is not a Lingyun. Lingyun can''t even count as a finger. But it''s all on Ling Yun, so there are more lines behind him, but it''s himself, maybe Shi Qinglian, but Xun Sheng, and so on. As long as he is related to Ling Yun, it''s possible. In Guo Xu''s mind, the biggest one is the one who has died miserably, and the one who is imprisoned in the sixth world, and he doesn''t want to see the ancient power of the turbid world, Only these two people are worth the complexity of these lines. The man who died miserably was willing to be a mortal and calculate the six kingdoms. His Tao has touched the foundation of the three religions and shaken the known six kingdoms. Therefore, he will die. No matter whether he is a pusher or not, he will not survive. As for the ancient power in the sixth world, which is nominally self imprisoned, but actually lazy to see, according to the agreement, it''s just to help guard the sixth world. If you really want to count her, I''m afraid many people will die. For her, this world, whether it''s Kyushu Tianxia, Qingxuan, Jinlian, barbarian, Xixuan, is just a big deal to break some more. Those who are trying to calculate her are really ignorant and desperate. Do you really think that she was escorted to guard the sixth heaven by the third patriarch? That''s why Guo Yu was very interested in the three. "This is a little interesting." Guo Xu''s secret way is in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the learning beach of Jixia Academy, Yasheng Meng Ren looks at the distance with a faint smile on his face. He does not break or stand, but stands after breaking. I hope that his little apprentice can walk through this pass by himself. His vision should not be too low, and the road should not be too small. What he sees is not seen. There is a difference. Benevolence and righteousness are naturally good things. Everyone has benevolence and righteousness in his heart, seeking truth, benevolence, righteousness and goodness. If the world can be like this, the world will not be so hard for people to see. One line of learning is not necessarily good, but it will not be bad. We need to learn something and try to break some fixed patterns. Each line of learning has its own similarities and differences, It''s a good thing that we need to make up for each other''s essence. Where can we only pursue one subject. The so-called study, teacher worship, is the truth, worship the first truth, but the times are changing, the world is also changing, the former truth and truth may not be useful for the present, but as long as the former as soil, plant some seeds, it will always blossom and bear fruit, this is Confucianism. But if the belief in Lingyun''s heart dissipates, I don''t know if he can really recognize himself, really understand the truth in the book, and how to use it. Now they are too busy, and they also blame themselves for losing face before. They should send Lingyun to Xunsheng''s school earlier to read for a few years. Maybe now they won''t have to go so fast. If you go too fast and want to learn knowledge and sages, you have to suffer more. And how to eat and how to get the best results is a deeper learning. If you don''t suffer some losses, you don''t know how to use it. If you learn it, you won''t be able to use it. In addition to chatting and talking with people, you can let people know that you are a good scholar, you won''t feel that there is anything else. If you are full of sages and sages, it''s not worth a few spirit yuan. It''s not cost-effective. Therefore, learning should be used, and learning should be used well. No matter how simple learning is, it is also good learning. Now no one has time to manage Lingyun. Those who have time to manage are not willing to manage, but those who are willing to manage can''t come now. But if they come here, it''s their turn to have a headache. Outside the secular world, there are some immortals living in the mountains. After living for a long time, they lie there like old Wang Ba, but they want to stretch their claws. The Confucians are too lazy to control them. So they think it''s time to move their nest. If Ling Yun can do well, he can beat those old Wang Ba back later. If he doesn''t obey, he can bring them out to stew again. The thousand year old turtle and the ten thousand year old Wang ba, It''s really a big tonic. When he thought of it, Yasheng said in a low voice: "Amitabha, boundless heaven, don''t say anything impolite, don''t say anything impolite, sin." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun stands alone in a pool of blood. The last ray of the setting sun disappears. The curtain of night opens the bloody world. The young man in white looks at the sky. There is a faint thunder. After a few long breaths, it is pouring rain. Ling Yun tilts his head and looks at the doctors who are crowded together. Ling Yun turns around and looks at the heads all over the ground. He bends, bows and bows; Then he turns around, bows, bows and bows to the or people. After that, Ling Yun says calmly: "I don''t know much about the dead people, so I''ll trouble you later. Everyone you know will say it and make a record. Ling Yun will make amends after he has solved the matter in his hand." Lingyun then turned to Panlong city master, with a slightly apologetic tone, "please help me make a copy of the life stories of those who died." Ling Yun came out of the pool of blood, bent, like an old man in the twilight. Wang Qian rubbed his eyes and felt that he was dazzled. He murmured in a low voice and followed him. There are still 700 people left in 800 people, and more than 100 wounded people have not fully recovered. They just have the ability to move temporarily. This is due to cuckoo''s careful care these days. "Six hundred people, divided into three teams, thousand blade with me, armored soldiers with Wang Qian, feiyunqi now who leads the team?" Ling Yun said softly. "General, I''m miss cuckoo''s deputy commander." Miao Bao stood up and said. Ling Yun nodded, "then look for it separately." Chapter 200 Ling Yun''s left hand turns into a claw and inserts it into his waist. His consciousness instantly wakes up. Han Xiaohuan has never seen such a fierce person. He killed three six realm monks just by looking at them face to face. Ling Yun walks slowly towards Han Huanxiao. He can''t move faster. He is staggering and staggering. There is a trace of cruelty in Han Huanxiao''s eyes. The spirit of three realms cultivation can mobilize some aura of heaven and earth. He holds the formula in his hand and hits Ling Yun with a pink light. Then he took out a piece of paper and lit it. It was a piece of rundi Fu, which was extremely precious. Ling Yun suddenly threw a dagger. It was an easy gift to him at the beginning, and it was also a sharp weapon to attack! He has the physique of Wujing Wufu, and his throwing power is great. There is a faint sound of breaking the air. Han Xiaohuan can''t escape, and his shoulder is broken. Ling Yun takes a breath, bumps into Han Xiaohuan, bumps Han Xiaohuan to the ground, and his blood falls on Han Xiaohuan''s face. Ling Yun grins, "Jie Jie..." His voice was hoarse, like a crow with a dry voice. Ling Yun''s right hand is pressed on Han Xiaohuan''s abdomen, and the only ray of sword Qi that is left rushes into Han Xiaohuan''s body, destroying his sea of Qi. "Ah Han Xiaohuan widens his eyes and pushes Ling Yun away with one palm. Ling Yun falls to the ground and rolls three times. As long as he abandons the man in front of him, he can''t escape. Han Xiaohuan climbs up from the ground and runs outside. Ling Yun has no strength to chase him. He struggles to get up. After taking off his robe and covering it on the cuckoo, Ling Yun breaks his leg bone and wakes up. He takes out a Yangyuan pill from the wine pot and puts it on the cuckoo. Then he wraps the cuckoo in his robe. One of the three monks who were lying on the ground was struggling to climb out. Ling Yun picked up the cuckoo and murmured, "here comes Mr......" Ling Yun walks out with the cuckoo in his arms, limping slowly, but firmly. Even now his body is more bent than before, but it is more straight than ever, as if the sky is falling down, he can carry it. Stepping out of the threshold of the broken temple, after a night of heavy rain, the sun was finally willing to send him a warm glow. The morning light shone on Ling Yun and azalea, and also on the broken clothes on the straw mat of the broken temple. "Cough..." Ling Yun leaned against the doorframe and sat down slowly. He couldn''t walk any more. "I''m so tired..." "General, there they are..." "Lock this kid up..." "You cut down trees to make a simple carriage. They can''t ride horses now..." "Move fast!" Ling Yun looked at his legs in front of him, his vision was extremely blurred, "down... Down..." Wang Qian squatted down and wanted to give the cuckoo luck. Holding the last breath, Ling Yun raised his hand and patted Wang Qian''s hand, saying intermittently: "no... don''t... Disclose... Things here..." Wang Qian said in a deep voice, "don''t worry." Ling Yun held the cuckoo tightly, and Wang Qian could only help them luck. LV Fengxian asked: "commander Wang, what about those people?" Without Lingyun around to guide him, Wang qiancai reflects the determination of the son of Jiangmen. From Lingyun''s point of view, he will not easily let these people go, "lock them up and take them back. They can''t die so easily." Lu Fengxian coldly looked at the three people lying on the ground. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, "you are lucky." Gao Shun and Miao Bao look at each other. Gao Shun explains, "commander Miao, don''t kill him for the time being. Even if it''s for your young lady, they can''t die easily." "Of course I know," Miao Po took a deep breath, "but I will tell the general the truth as well!" Wang Qian turned his head and asked, "tell general Du? "Ling Yun didn''t protect your young lady?" "If he didn''t ask the young lady to leave first, how could this happen?" Miao Po roared, "if he knew that the young lady was here earlier, how could it be..." Lu Fengxian is also strong spirit, heard Miao waterfall''s words, raised a long gun and rushed over. If Wang Qian didn''t hold them, they would fight at the moment, "put your mother''s bullshit! More than 200 of you can''t keep one of you. You still have the face to blame the general! " "It''s not the general who''s fighting to save commander Du. Go to your general and see if he''s alive!" "You still have the face to stand here. What do you want me to do? Let me kill him directly!" Lu Fengxian roared. Wang Qian said in a deep voice: "enough! Go back to Panlong city first "If someone dares to chew his tongue again, there will be no amnesty for killing him!" ¡­¡­ August 15, Mid Autumn Festival. Zhao Yu receives a secret letter. Ling Yun is assassinated by friar Dafeng on the road. Someone divulges his whereabouts. Someone in the capital or Qingquan County deliberately sets him up. It may be a month later before he arrives at the southwest border. For the rest of his life, he also received a secret letter. His face was gloomy. Ling Yun and Du Juan nearly died. At this time, he had to assassinate five grade generals once. It seems that he had a deep grudge with Ling Yun. In the capital, he could not figure out who he was, but in Qingquan County, there would be many people. Fang Chao received a letter from Ling Yun about the flying sword. He just said something about the recent situation. He asked him to pay more attention to the direction of Hehuan mountain and the direction of Dafeng Dynasty hall. After solving the problems of the Jin Dynasty, he wanted to take Dafeng directly to make this originally peaceful Nanye Prefecture less peaceful. It''s autumn. Ling Yun, dressed in cotton padded clothes, sits beside Rhododendron and warms a bowl of medicinal food for her. "It''s nourishing qi and blood. You''re afraid of hardship. I''ve prepared a lot of cakes and fruit wine. After drinking, you can eat cakes." Rhododendron''s eyes are empty. She looks at Ling Yun over her head. Ling Yun''s heart suddenly aches. She pries her mouth open and feeds her medicine food to her little by little. "If I feel the same way, I''ve probably experienced this kind of pain. When I was a child, I had a lot of pain and hate in my heart, but I always have to live to get revenge, don''t I?" "Even if my little apprentice wants to live and resent people all over the world in the future, he will question the whole world for you." Ling Yun said softly. The pain is different, but the degree is not much different. This is the third time that he feels so powerless that he can''t even protect the people around him. What revenge can he take? Rhododendron still didn''t respond. After Ling Yun fed the medicated diet, he took Rhododendron back to his bedroom and carefully covered him with a quilt. Then he bent his back and limped out. These days, people in Panlong city have seen this lame young man in a gray cloak walking through the streets, atoning for what he had done before. But people are dead. What''s the use of atonement? In the sorted list, 70% of the people turned out to be spies of the other dynasties, and the remaining 30% probably did something ungrateful. Although they didn''t quite understand why Ling Yun would arrest them at that time, they were afraid because Ling Yun''s means were too simple and rude. Only when Ling Yun discovers that Panlong city has a premeditated plan against him, but they didn''t expect that they would solve the problem with a heavy fist on the way, which delayed some things. That''s why the cuckoo thing happened. But what he did wrong before is wrong. The order of things should not be disordered. Today is the last family that Ling Yun left. His son was also generous and did a lot of bad things, but when Ling Yun sent someone to catch the boss that day, his son came to make amends, "old family." "My Lord." The old man said with a gentle smile, "I''ve heard all the things you''ve done these days. The old man is distressed, but he also died properly." Ling Yun nodded gently and put a bag of money on it. "According to the law of Zhao song, I''m also damned. I''ve done something wrong. I should always do something for you." "I don''t care. If I leave, I can still have a shop for the aged," the old man said gently. He really didn''t blame Ling Yun. "I think the general''s face is very bad. Why don''t the old man give you a pulse?" "All right," Ling Yun said softly, "he was fond of gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts. I''ve helped pay them back." "Tear down the casino, by the way?" The old man said with a smile, "the general''s body is so empty, but he is very angry. He still has to worry about his body in the future." "It''s also a bane to keep it. It''s better to tear it down," Ling Yun didn''t say the specific reason. "After so many homes, you are the one with the best attitude." "Whose family is not suffering from the death of their husband, father and children? Even if they are wrong, they are their own relatives after all. Don''t you think so?" The old man took back his hand, "Qi and blood loss, lack of spirit, I give you a pair of Yangqi Huoxue medicine." "Thank you." Ling Yun said softly that his son had sold some information to spy son before, which was also a crime of treason. However, since he was dead, he should not be investigated again. After going out, Ling Yun took the medicine in his hand, turned around and suddenly said, "you are so kind to me. I''m afraid you will be talked a lot in the future." "With the general''s thigh, it might be better." The old man waved his hand and motioned Ling Yun to go. He is really bad Ling Yun. When people live to this age, they can''t hate it for a few years. It''s better to be open and happy in their later years. Ling Yun asked someone to do a ritual for the person who died at the beginning, but this matter has to wait until he comes back from the southwest border, and he can''t do it for the time being. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun bought a large house on the outskirts of Panlong City, which can accommodate nearly 600 people. Some of them stay outside and work shifts every day. In order to take care of the cuckoo, Lingyun also specially bought ten girl servants to take care of him. Some things were not very convenient for him. As for those people in the Heping mountain, Lingyun returned to the house and went to the cellar. Han Yue laughed and broke his left arm. The remaining three attendants were cut * into a jar by Lingyun. "I know that Hehuan mountain will continue to send people to kill me," said Ling Yun, sitting opposite Han Xiaohuan, taking a casual sip from his tea bowl. "You are also a newcomer, and you have not experienced any human suffering. I have a good heart and will let you taste it in advance." "Ling Yun, you still dare not kill me, you wait for me, my parents will take revenge for me!" "Hey, hey, you don''t know that girl is a virgin. When I played with her, I gave her medicine. It''s called cooperation." Ling Yunquan didn''t hear it. He heard it hundreds of times. "Is your mother beautiful?" "If you like it, I can help you to double repair with her in the future," Ling Yun said faintly, "or let your father be together, and the whole family will be happy." Ling Yun looked at the three people in the jar behind him and said, "don''t worry, I''ve found out your family''s wife, children and children, ancestors of the 18th generation, and friends in the Jianghu. Don''t worry, they all have to die well." "Ridiculous, just a general of the Zhao and Song dynasties can only say some bluffing words?" The monk of Hehuan mountain in the middle is also the man who used the iron chain knife before. His name is Quan Zhi. He has a great reputation in Dafeng. It is the best to check him. "Your name is Quan Zhi. You are from Jingshan County of Dafeng. You have been practicing for more than 200 years. You have six places where you can survive. Your parents are buried in Jingshan County. But don''t worry. I''ve even planed your ancestral grave. They won''t be spared," laughs Ling Yun. "You have a son, but you can''t disclose his identity. You''re called Quan Chen. Now you''re a doctor in the Army Department of Dafeng, You have a daughter in Hehuan mountain. Unfortunately, she went down the mountain for training, and then my friend accidentally met her. She looks pretty. " "Do you want me to continue?" Ling Yun said softly, squinting. Chapter 201 After Ling Yun came out of the dungeon, he covered his mouth and coughed twice. Blood oozed from his fingers. Ling Yun took out his handkerchief and put it away. He was in good spirit, but he was very weak. If his body is normal and he doesn''t have a load to use, he can actually stabilize his realm. However, his long gun has been broken, and then he forcibly continues to use it to upgrade to the five realms cultivation, which costs him too much energy and energy. It''s like fishing out of the water. The body can only decay day by day. It just keeps practicing martial arts. It can be stable and can''t be carried one day. Otherwise, once it stops, he will have to wait for death. "Many disasters and diseases, only suitable to stir up the storm in the dark." Ling Yun murmured. "Coughing up blood again?" Wang Qian asked. Ling Yun nodded and carried it with one hand. "When the cuckoo is in good spirits, let''s go south. Don''t delay on the way. I will let Fang Chao control the problem of monk Mountain Gate in my name." Wang Qian nodded slightly, and their two mainstays were in a very bad state. "What about those people in Hehuan mountain?" Ling Yun licked his lips, with a touch of blood, "do you think it''s very kind?" Ling Yun and Wang Qian said as they walked, "I swore before that if the cuckoo was hurt a little, I would let Dafeng be buried with the whole country." "You like her?" Wang Qian asked in a low voice. Ling Yun shook his head. "As a gentleman and a general, I should do something for my feelings and reason. Besides, Dafeng, who was appointed as the general of heaven, is also a mortal enemy of my adoptive father. Naturally, I also want to defeat him." "I will go to Zhenbei city in the early spring of next year," Ling Yun said mildly, "so before that, I want to see some foregone conclusion. Zhao and song have the rest of their lives and a square nest in the dark. In fact, they don''t worry about many things." Wang Qian sighed, "in fact, the most important thing now is the mood of the cuckoo." "Well," Ling Yun stopped and said to Wang Qian, "remember, anyone in the army who dares to discuss this matter will be punished as a death penalty." "I know." Wang Qian says helplessly that Ling Yun is not in the mood to think about how to see general Du. He just wants to pull the cuckoo back. ¡­¡­ Rhododendron''s physical recovery is very good, but her mental state has been poor. Ling Yun pushes Rhododendron out. Now she doesn''t want to see any men except Ling Yun. Maybe Ling Yun is the last sunshine in Rhododendron''s heart. "Little gentleman..." cuckoo finally spoke, but her eyes were still empty, "why did you save me, let me die like that?" Ling Yun said softly: "I used to think so. It''s better to die than to live for such a big crime." "Mr. Xiao is actually a member of the Lingwang mansion, isn''t he?" The cuckoo didn''t look back and asked in a dead voice. Ling Yun said softly, "then I''ll write to my father. He won''t blame you." "Two different things," Ling Yun rubbed the cuckoo''s head. "The climate was the best in the spring and Autumn period. Today, we are mostly out in the sun and blowing the wind." "If it hadn''t happened, I would have thought he liked me." Rhododendron looks back with tears on her face. She knows very well that she is not worthy of her husband. Even if she stands beside him, she will feel ashamed. The devil will be engraved on her heart and will never be forgotten. "I like it all the time," Ling Yun said softly. "Our grade is almost the same. I''m your husband and you''re my little apprentice. Why don''t you like it?" "I''m dirty." Cuckoo lonely said, finally a trace of emotional fluctuations, "why not let me die?" Ling Yun pondered for a while, but he didn''t know how to persuade cuckoo to keep his identity from him. He said, "when King Ling''s house was full of murders, I was taken out by the housekeeper''s grandfather, because my identity has not been disclosed. When I was in the army, some people knew it, but no one said it, so my elder brother died for me, It''s him who should have survived. " "Grandfather Fu and I hid in the rockery in the courtyard. That was when my elder brother and I were playing hide and seek. So I saw them killed and left a lot of blood. This is the first time that I felt that the blood was not so hot and shivering." Ling Yun said softly. "On the way to escape from the capital, grandfather Fu died for me in order to block the chase, and my identity became a secret forever," Ling Yun said quietly. "I was only five years old that year. After that, I was a wanderer, abducted, trafficked, and interrupted. I robbed wild dogs and helped people work. I suffered a lot for a bad meal, I want to die more than once "Later, when I met my husband, he told me to read and read, but he didn''t allow me to practice martial arts," Ling Yun said softly. "I was very lucky to meet him. I didn''t become a complete villain after I survived. The resentment in my heart is much bigger than you. Sometimes I think, even if the whole Zhao Song people are dead, what does that have to do with me?" "After traveling around Kyushu, I met two little girls," Ling Yun squatted down in front of cuckoo and looked into her eyes. "Two very kind little girls, one is willing to think for others no matter how much she suffers. Although she knows that the game is bad, she is still willing to do it; Another one is very simple. She thinks there are no bad people in the world, so later I firmly believe that the world is not so bad. Our greatest luck is to meet someone who can lead us to believe that the world is not so bad. " "As long as there is one person, it seems that even if you don''t live for yourself, you can live for that person." Ling Yun said gently. Rhododendron reaches out her hand to touch Ling Yun''s face. She hasn''t noticed it these days. It turns out that all the young men are skinny, but when she reaches into the air, Rhododendron suddenly stops. Ling Yun holds her hand and puts it on her face. "There won''t be any love between men and women. I like you to be my little apprentice, no matter before or now, I want you to live, even for revenge, full of resentment, hate me or hate others. " "After you left the capital, my sister once told me in the morning that you always think too much for others and too little for yourself. Except for revenge, you seem to have no other goal," said Du Juan with a smile. After so much suffering, the young man was able to persist in living, but what did he not insist on living? "Can I become the goal of Xiaoxian''s life?" Ling Yun gently smile, "of course." He doesn''t like cheating very much. He only likes Pei Lixia. Although he knows that some women really like him, he won''t be moved. It''s like doing something with one heart and one mind. If you like someone, you have to be one heart and one mind to really like them. Rhododendron gently, looking up at the sun, slowly stood up, she blocked the sun, let Lingyun fall in the shadow, Lingyun look a little trance, Rhododendron lowered his head, gently stroked Lingyun''s head, "little gentleman''s injury, is it because of me?" "The previous injury, this time just broke out." Ling Yun said gently. ¡­¡­ It''s a cool autumn night. After practicing boxing, Ling Yun goes back to his study and practices calligraphy. He doesn''t go to rest until midnight. In his dream, he sees a woman with broken legs sitting on a sea of corpses and blood. Her face is covered with scarring. It''s ferocious and terrifying, like a devil crawling out of hell. Ling Yun suddenly woke up, out of a cold sweat, looked at the sky, outside has been bright, Ling Yun long sigh of relief, fortunately is a dream. Rhododendron has no living wave in the past. She is just about to knock on the door. Ling Yun just opens the door, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to wake you up." The cuckoo put out its tongue. Ling Yun grabbed his messy hair and handed the cuckoo a bunch of sugar gourd, "if you feel bitter, eat more sugar, maybe it''s sweet." "I''ll give you another box of cakes. Please keep it a secret for me." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Yes Cuckoo said with a smile, "by the way, sir, I heard you caught those people?" "Keep it. It will be useful when attacking Dafeng in the future." "Why?" Ling Yun opened his mouth, did not tell the reason for cuckoo, cuckoo threw away the sugar gourd and pastry, light said: "in fact, in your eyes, I am also a tool to use, right?" Ling Yun didn''t speak. He did think about it before, but he didn''t continue to do it later. He could understand the mood of cuckoo very well. Now he suspects that everyone is normal. "If you don''t speak, it''s just you?" "Let me kill them." The cuckoo said coldly. Ling Yun shook his head, "you can torture them, but you can''t kill them, but I don''t want you to torture them." If the cuckoo has to go, then the cuckoo will really change. Maybe it''s a good thing for her, but it may not be really good. Ling Yun is very clear about the feeling in the dark abyss. He would rather the cuckoo hate her than let her fall into the dark abyss without seeing the sun. "I can persuade my father to help you," cuckoo said coldly. "It''s an equivalent deal." Rhododendron is never stupid, she is just simple, only after that, who can really keep simple, unless she is really stupid, but Ling Yun did not expect such a change will be so fast. "I''ll avenge you, and I''ll let you kill your enemies, but not now." Ling Yun said in a low voice. The cuckoo punched Ling Yun in the chest, "click!" Ling Yun''s sternum is broken and his throat is sweet. He forced him down. Du Juan looked at Ling Yun, "why... Don''t you block it..." Ling Yun shook his head and fell down, "little gentleman!" Ling Yun is in a coma again. His body is in a state of disrepair. Now any injury is extremely serious for him. ¡­¡­ Before cuckoo came to find Ling Yun, cuckoo once forced Wang Qian and others to find her. For this reason, he killed hundreds of people, broke his heart and made amends. Wang Qian said that Ling Yun wanted to destroy the whole Dafeng and make amends for the cuckoo in Hehuan mountain. If Ling Yun did that, I''m afraid it would not be as easy for Ling Yun to break his heart and courage. So even if the resentment in her heart could not be eliminated, she would kill those people herself. As long as these four people stayed for one day, they would be the thorn stuck in the throat of the little gentleman. If he did not destroy the whole Hehuan mountain and Dafeng, I''m afraid his heart knot would never be relieved. Dujuan didn''t want to see such a little gentleman, so she still wanted to force Lingyun to kill the four people. There are many ways to destroy a country. Du Juan knows which way Ling Yun will choose. At that time, let alone revenge himself, Ling Yun may die in the accountability of everyone in the world, and there is no way out. That''s why the scene just happened. "Come on! Come on The cuckoo anxiously shouts a way, she holds Ling Yun, is very painful by the bone on Ling Yun''s body, she can''t imagine, a person can thin to this kind of degree. Chapter 202 On the way to the southwest border, Ling Yun was given special treatment. He took a carriage and read books in the carriage. In addition to daily necessary boxing and sword training, he would read books in the car and occasionally come out to talk to them, "I''m better these days, and I can speed up some speed." "There should be a fight on the other side of the border," Ling Yun said to Wang Qian. "Go there as soon as possible, so that I can confirm some things." Ling Yun looks at the scenery outside. It''s almost late autumn. The flowers and plants should wither and wither. There are lots of fallen leaves on the ground. There are many hills in Southwest China. The most beautiful scenery is that the half mountain is red and the half mountain is green. Ling Yun was holding a copy of Mencius in his hand, with a mild tone, "if there is no war at this time, it''s actually pretty good." In the cold winter, when the Jin Dynasty enters the winter, there will be no large-scale war near Zhao and Song dynasties. This can only be delayed until the beginning of next spring, so we should solve it before this. There''s a lot of news in the Jin Dynasty. Jueluo is really a very powerful person. He can play with spies from all sides. News is flying all over the place. It''s not very difficult for Lingyun and Fangchao to get the real news from them, but it''s really a huge job. In a word, Lingyun thinks that he still needs some help, Otherwise, I''m really busy. Ling Yun yawned and said to Wang Qian, "let the cuckoo come here. I didn''t blame her. What''s the point of gambling?" "By the way, let them all stay away from me. I''ll tell the cuckoo something." Of course, Lingyun''s sternum still has some pain, but it''s much better than before. He often gets hurt, and he recovers faster. He didn''t expect that his heart and courage would hurt him so much. In the past, when he was studying, his noble spirit melted into his flesh and blood. That''s why he became like this. But it''s not a bad thing that Jian Xiu''s sword Qi can feed back the body. Rhododendron riding beside, Lingyun said with a smile: "come up, I don''t blame you." "I guess what I''m thinking," said the cuckoo, lowering her head, "but I''m still sorry." "Some things are not as simple as you think, and you will know later," Ling Yun sighed and said to the cuckoo. "Come up first. The scenery is good. Let''s go to the front and wait for them. I just want to tell you something." In fact, it''s Ling Yun who feels bad in his heart. Nanye is very small compared with Bazhou, but Zhao and Song dynasties are smaller than Nanye, so many things can be done by themselves, and then they can achieve their own goals. So Fang Chao can spread his spies all over the place in just two years. Fang Chao''s spies are called Xingluo, and his purpose will not be limited to the southern Zhao and Song Dynasties, but will probably spread all over Kyushu in the future. Now Ling Yun mainly relies on Fang Chao''s Xingluo. scattered all over like stars in the sky or men on a chessboard! Ling Yun also needs his own spies. Of course, it''s not that he can''t trust Fang Chao, but that the eggs can''t be put in one basket. The more spies he uses, the easier he is to be cared about. On the contrary, he can''t get better results. This kind of existence hidden in the dark, of course, should be in the dark. Rhododendron sat up, a little distance from Lingyun, Lingyun gently rubbed her head, gentle said: "although it is not a good thing to uncover your scar, but I still want to ask, how do you think in the end." Rhododendron became silent, and Ling Yun was not in a hurry. She answered, but drove quietly, "cough!" It''s a common practice to cough up blood every day. Wang Qian asked people to take a rest and wait for Lingyun to finish their talk. Not far away, there is a small river surrounded by bamboo, which is a rare beauty in autumn. Ling Yun stopped the carriage and stood by the river with the cuckoo, looking at the surrounding vegetation. Ling Yun sighed softly: "spring is born, autumn is declining, summer is flourishing, winter is cold, year after year, this year is different, last year, we should pity the flowers in front of us." Rhododendron suddenly hugs Ling Yun, and his red lips are printed on Ling Yun''s lips. Ling Yun widens his eyes, and his face turns red. He gently pushes Rhododendron away, and Du Juan looks at the red faced Ling Yun and laughs. The young man would blush, but he is still the old Rhododendron in his heart. "What are you doing?" Ling Yun''s scalp is numb. If Pei Lixia knows about it, he will not be able to take it away. Unfortunately, he is not only in decline of cultivation, but also in decline of physical body, even in decline of spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense. "Confirm one thing," Rhododendron said with her hands back and a smile. She can be one of the goals of Mr. Xiao''s life... But now Mr. Xiao is her only light. "What do you want to say to me, Mr. Xiao?" Ling Yun licked his lips. "It''s very sweet." Ling Yun looked at the cuckoo reproachfully. "If it goes out, your little gentleman is afraid to be scolded to death. He is a teacher, but he treats his students..." Rhododendron glared at Ling Yun angrily. In fact, they should be friends, but with the status of Mr. Yu, they are not likely in Kyushu. But Mr. Yu is Mr. Yu. Why can''t they like him? "Hee hee, as far as I know," cuckoo pulled Ling Yun''s arm, "what do you want to say to me?" Ling Yun said in a deep voice, "you should know that I have many spies in my hand." The cuckoo nodded. Ling Yun sorted out his ideas. "These spies belong to a friend of mine, but I want to have my own spies. Of course, it''s not that I don''t trust him, but that the effect will be better in light and dark." Ling Yun was very serious when he was talking about business, but the heat on his face hasn''t completely faded, and he looked a little cramped. "I trained Qianren before, In fact, I train according to this idea, but now I don''t think it''s enough. " "I''ll ask my friends how many people they want to help train spies and dead men. Secondly, I don''t care much about these things, because I''m going to travel a long distance after the spring of next year, so all these things have to be done by myself," Ling Yun looked at the cuckoo and pointed to his chest, "because they both have resentments here. No matter how they hide, people who have experienced it will understand, Although I can''t bear to uncover your scar, I still have to say, azalea, it''s hard for me to protect myself now, and it''s even harder to protect myself, so I hope you can be stronger. " Ling Yun tone eased, mood also calmed down, "you probably have a lot of things you don''t think much, I just because of some people, know more, your cause and effect I help you, next, my cause and effect will involve you, I''m afraid that one day you will be hurt, so I think you have the ability to protect yourself." "Once the ferry of two states is opened, the situation of Nanye will change dramatically. Don''t underestimate the fact that the ferry is only opened in Liangcheng and Qingquan County, but it will really affect the general situation of one state. Zhao and song are the first to bear the brunt, benefit the most, and have a great impact, but this time is really the best opportunity for us to rise," Ling Yun said, staring into Du Juan''s eyes. "I want you to control the spy, Including the future scouts and spies of the border army, it will involve the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the surrounding countries, and even the future mountain gates of cultivation. Many people will die and many people will be saved. " "Nanye is not big, but it can''t be unified. Once it is unified, Nanye can''t compete with other states any more. We don''t have enough information, at least not in 300 years," Ling Yun said with his hands folded in his sleeves and his back bent. "I want to ask you if you want to take over this dirty task." "Dirty?" Rhododendron''s pupils shrink slightly. Ling Yun nodded and did not intend to avoid saying, "I have a friend who should still be in Liangcheng now. When we traveled together, he said to me: it''s a good thing to have a good brain. For example, when the two countries are fighting, the chance of winning with strong strength is certainly much greater. But we can''t rule out the tactics and tactics to turn the situation around, and the people who make these tactics and tactics, My heart is dirty. " "The dirty and black one." Ling Yun said in a low voice. The cuckoo''s voice was a little low. "Do you think I''m suitable for these things?" Ling Yun shakes his head, "it''s not suitable, but if he does, in fact, let Gao Shun do it, in the end, it will be similar to you. Let you do it just to let you have a means to protect yourself." "That''s all?" "Because I know that the scars and resentments in your heart are hidden underneath, and no one can see them. If you don''t let them out, it''s not a good thing. In the future, you''ll become a demon." Ling Yun turns to face to face with Du Juan. "People''s heart is the four seasons. When the flowers bloom in spring, it''s full of heat, and it''s cold in autumn and snow in winter, I think you can do better. A Rhododendron can be this Rhododendron in front of me, or it can be another Rhododendron. I won''t worry too much about such a Rhododendron. " "Just for me?" "Of course not. In the future, we should read less romantic novels. We can''t think more about our selfishness in many things. If we can do other things conveniently when we are selfish, it would be better," Ling Yun said mildly. "It''s necessary to be a spy leader. He''s hard hearted and cruel." "Do you want me to do it?" Cuckoo gently asked, eyes flow, she wants to hold Lingyun, Lingyun back a step, "let me hold again." Ling Yun lets Du Juan embrace himself. Du Juan looks up at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun looks down at Du Juan. This time, Du Juan seems to really see the heart sea of the young man, the poisonous pool filled with poisonous miasma, and a poisonous snake with blood red eyes spitting snake letters. On top of a big stone in the withered forest lies a skinny hungry tiger with red eyes, which can eat people at any time. But on the bottom of the sea of hearts, there is an evil dragon with a ferocious face. It''s just that in such a scene, the sky is clear and blue, and there are grass growing, warblers flying, and green grass in the world. Cuckoo let go of Lingyun, and Lingyun calmly looked at her, "if you don''t want to, you won''t do it." "I''d like to," said the cuckoo with a crooked head and a smile. "Besides Kendo, I also think I can do something else. I also hope I can help my husband." Ling Yun was relieved at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he did it just to protect the cuckoo more. What happened in Panlong city this time, he felt that there was a hand to promote the development of everything. He just pushed the hand casually, and there was not much set up. So he can feel some. According to the cause and effect that Chen Diao temple said to him before, if cuckoo is related to himself, it may not come to a good end in the future. For those friars who are merciless and lustless, in fact, those who are more lustful, they are more ruthless and don''t care about some things. "What I can know is how to adjust my mood. Apart from more practice and distraction, I just need to read more books to nourish my nature, so that I won''t be immersed in the dark," Ling Yun said gently. "The backhand of the layout in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties will tell you one by one, and then how to do it depends on you." "Next, don''t worry about training spies and dead men. Take your time. The most important thing is loyalty, followed by ability; Then a person with strong ability, but not easy to control, his family and friends care about things, will die. It''s a big chip. " Ling Yun said in a low voice, that''s why he said that people who play tactics are dirty. Cuckoo nodded, took a deep breath, pretended to be cold, "so little sir, what''s our spy''s name in the future?" Ling Yun took a deep breath, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "the gate of hell, there will be many points in the future, each responsible for different information, you have time to think about it slowly." Ling Yun''s hands are folded in his sleeves. The white Confucian shirt and gray fur collar Cape flutter with the wind. The young man, who is less than 20 years old, is bent and limping. He can''t imagine that he is just trying to protect the girl around him. On the contrary, he has become the most ruthless intelligence leader of Nanye, making Kyushu look at him. Chapter 203 Chen Diao temple sits on a small river named Yuxie mountain, which is one of the 50 mountains under the name of Ling Yun. When he heard this number, Chen Diao temple was so surprised that he almost didn''t hang his chin on the ground. That son of a bitch has been crying for money with himself all the time. He can''t do it. In the end, he is so rich! In the next thousand years, more than half of these 50 mountains will become excellent places for the immortal clan. Now they are making a lot of money. Ling Yun is now a local rich man. He is not rich enough. The reason why he stayed in Yuxie mountain was that there was a big lake at the top of Yuxie mountain, and there were waterfalls falling in all directions. The river where he was sitting was full of fish and crabs, and the environment was the most quiet. It was the best place for summer vacation. Business had been settled. Of course, the rest of the time was for sightseeing, The voice between him and Ling Yun doesn''t exist. No matter how much he earns, Ling Yun is his younger martial brother. It''s good for both sides to do business together. Forgetting Youzhou is also called the God of wealth in Kyushu. There are five God of wealth in Kyushu, and forgetting Youzhou occupies four. Chen Diao temple, which has nothing to do, steps on some herbs from the mountain, grinds them, wraps them into a long column with good Xianjia gurgling paper, and makes a loud finger with its left hand, which gives off a light blue flame. Chen Diao Temple took a beautiful breath in his mouth, and he was excited. White smoke came out from his nostrils, and some black particles came out. "Who will tell me that smoking is harmful to health, I will tell who is anxious." These herbs are refined by the original spirit fire, leaving only benign medicinal power. According to different formulas, they can benefit the spirit and the body. Chen Diao Temple didn''t really have this idea before. It''s just that after arriving at Liangcheng, the Yinglong wanted to dominate the world and bring disaster to the common people. He was suppressed under the boundary of Liangcheng and exploited the dragon''s Qi and blood day by day, Even the surrounding mountains will be nourished, and the qi movement of the Zhao and Song Dynasties will also be affected imperceptibly. He found the original spirit fire at the bottom of wohong mountain. The fire of the world all came from the God of fire, one of the highest gods in ancient heaven. In the battle of water and fire, some original spirit fire floated in all directions, and then took root and sprouted. In addition, recently, it was nourished by dragon blood, and it grew stronger and stronger. Wohong mountain is a wonderful place for practicing. Chen Diao temple has some other ideas. He looks down at the smoke in his hand and shows his white teeth. When he thinks about the future great monks, holding a cigarette in their hand, yanking the sky. Like a big man in society, Chen Diao temple can''t help but be happy, Take his half Kendo and Ling Yun''s half Kendo for example, they are absolutely wonderful! Now I have a good relationship with Yuling sect and Qiling sect in forgetting Youzhou. How nice it is to advertise with them. Thinking of this, Chen Diao Temple flies up and runs to Fugui and Caiwei to discuss this matter. If this thing is done well, they will receive a steady stream of income in the future. It''s not the same as cigarettes that are addictive and unhealthy in their hometown, In fact, there is little difference between these herbs and traditional Chinese medicine. But the important thing is not the importance of medicinal materials, but the growing original spirit fire, which can benefit the spirit and the body, especially the body. It can eliminate many body impurities, which is the most beneficial to the martial arts and sword cultivation. And Jianxiu is the most needy and the least needy man in the world. He can make a lot of money. Of course, chendiao temple still hopes to invest a lot in Zhenbei city in the future. It doesn''t matter if the price is lower, but it can help some old Jianxiu to ease their depression. Maybe it can go a step further. This matter only needs to talk with Ling Yun. His daughter-in-law is in the north of town, so it''s impossible not to agree. Even if it''s a loss business, Ling Yun will be more anxious than anyone else. Of course, this kind of smoke is not harmless. If you take too much of it, the accumulated medicinal power will not be resolved, which will make the bottleneck of the friars very strong. Moreover, it is harmful to children, and their bodies can''t stand it. Of course, Chen Diao Temple doesn''t just do these things. For some not so pleasant monks in the mountain gate, you should first poison them and then sell them medicine. Anyway, if you have money, you won''t make bastards. What a just thing it is to make money from those bastards. Chen Diao Temple took the last sip. This kind of thing can''t be too common. It needs some incense to give. Of course, the kind of cheating is not. "I''m really clever!" Chen Diao Temple praised himself. He went to Fang Chao and decided to choose Chang''an, the main peak. Chen Diao Temple thought that the name is really good. Chang''an is the main mountain. In the future, it must be from all directions. It''s very powerful! ¡­¡­ Ling Yun didn''t plan to climb Nanyue. He just stood at the foot of the mountain, but his mind had already gone to the top of Nanyue. Wufu''s five borders were to look at the mountain, while the six borders were not to climb, but to start the mountain. Of course, how to start a mountain depends on one''s own state of mind. If one''s state of mind is excellent, starting a mountain is to open one''s own mountain. It''s on the mountain itself, but the top of the mountain is getting higher and higher. For those who are not in a good mood or have a bad talent, the mountain they open is someone else''s mountain, and there are two ways: one is to cut through the mountain, the other is to climb the mountain. The former is the best, and the latter is the best. However, the achievements depend on the height of the mountain, but it will be extremely difficult to go further. The Seven Realms after the opening of the mountain are called Jinshen. At this time, you can really compare with the eight realms of refining Qi. The Yufeng realms after the seven realms are also called Yuanyou. The Wufu can resist the wind and travel everywhere, just like a sword. Now that you can resist the wind, it''s natural to see the scenery on the top of the mountain, that is, Jiujing Wufu. Jiujing has very high requirements for Wufu''s mood, talent and so on, and the strength is also quite obvious. Therefore, the nine realms can be called the mountain top realms. Originally, they were called the decapitation realms, because after the nine realms, there may not be one of the ten thousand warriors who can break through. Ling Yun has a lot of feelings. After a forced promotion, it''s lucky that he can get to the nine realms. Now he really doesn''t dare to ask too much, but he wants a lot. Ling Yun doesn''t like human life, and there are always solutions to everything. "Do you want to go up and have a look?" Lu Fengxian asked, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Nanyue." Ling Yun shakes his head, "it''s important to drive. We can''t delay any longer." When Lingyun passed by Nanyue, a young woman in blue was standing on the top of the mountain, with bare feet, hovering in the air. With her hands on her back, her hair scattered, and a half hand large gold earring hanging on her ears, she looked down at the passers-by below with a calm look. Ling Yun went to the foot of Nanyue Mountain and took out cakes, fruit wine and wine from the square inch things. She bought the sacred incense in Lingcheng before. "Ling Yun is going to the southwest border, so she won''t climb it again because time is short. When she returns in the future, she will climb the mountain again, Please don''t go to hell. " The woman on the top of the mountain smiles. She is a very interesting boy. She is the biggest Mountain God in Nanyue. The mountain in Lingyun''s hand is under her jurisdiction. In fact, it''s only ten days away from Liangcheng. Of course, for her, it''s just a thought. But if people respect God, God will also be blessed to people. They have contacts with each other since ancient times. People respect me, I respect people. There is a little bit of golden aura on the mountain, floating to the top of 50 mountains under the name of Lingyun. After Lingyun gets up, he stands at the foot of Nanyue Mountain, stooping, and walking for half a month, he can almost reach the plain city, which is only half a day away from the border. As a child, it seems that the battlefield in my memory will soon be seen. Ling Yun, with his back facing south and his face facing north, murmurs in a low voice: "Dad, finally one day, I will really set foot on the battlefield." "Soon, soon, I will be able to clean up your grievances." Ling Yun said in a low voice. With the protection of Nanyue Mountain God, Lingyun, if they want to go there, they will naturally get rid of a lot of trouble. Without the disturbance of mountain spirits, they just go on all the way. On the eighth day of September, Ling Yun arrived at Pingyuan Cheng. The third prince Zhao Yu and his deputy general she Yu, Weiyuan general Du Weiyuan, and Kuang caige, who guarded the southwest border, were waiting outside the gate of the city. Ling Yun bent his back, yellow and thin, walking with a limp, arched his hand and said with a smile: "such a big battle, my little general Dingyuan, really can''t stand it." "Why don''t you bang it," Zhao Yu affectionately took Ling Yun''s hand and said, "general Du is here to meet commander Du. General Kuang wants to see this young hero in our capital. I''m really here to meet you." Ling Yun apologetically said: "on the road encountered some trouble, lucky to survive." "Junior Ling Yun, meet general Du, general Kuang!" Ling Yun met the two generals with Confucian etiquette, then pulled Zhao Yu, lowered his voice and said, "something happened on my way. I want to talk to general Du alone." Zhao Yu looks like a Lin. if something happens to them on the road, it must be the cuckoo''s problem, and it''s not small. Otherwise, Ling Yun would not have said that to him in private. "Daddy The cuckoo hugs Du Weiyuan and looks cute. Ling Yun''s eyes flash a trace of sadness and apology. It seems that there will never be such a cuckoo again. "OK, there are so many adults, and they are so shameless that they are spoiled by your mother." In fact, he is the one who dotes on cuckoos most. Zhao Yu said: "general Kuang, you first arrange accommodation for Lingyun, and then take a rest. We''ll talk about things in the evening." "Yes." Kuang took an extra look at Ling Yun. It''s not as rich as his highness said. He''s graceful and graceful. On the contrary, he''s more like a sick boy than a martial arts practitioner. Ling Yun said to general Kuang, "it takes some time for those who are hungry on the road to recover. This scholar can''t bear these hardships." ¡­¡­ Dafeng territory, Fang Chao boarded the north mountain of Dafeng, facing south, high spirited. The wind blows up his gray robe. This weak scholar, who seems to have no power to bind a chicken, has already caused a big wave in Dafeng''s court. Money can make ghosts push the mill, and money can make the mill push the ghost. Before, he didn''t agree that Ling Yun asked him to help him do business. Later, when he followed Guigu to study, he gradually sank down. It''s not easy to buy off some people with money, but if you have a lot of money, it''s not an easy thing. Chen Diao temple stands next to Fang Chao, with a cigarette in his mouth and something carved with Narcissus black jade that Chen Diao Temple calls sunglasses. His long hair is neatly lost behind him. "Dafeng, the north mountain, if it can be moved to the south mountain of Zhao and Song Dynasties, it will be a spectacular sight." Chen Diao temple said. Fang Chao shakes his head. As long as he can defeat the countries around Zhao and Song Dynasties and redefine the boundaries of the five mountains, it may become the Nanyue city of Zhao and Song dynasties. "That''s reasonable." Chen Diao Temple smashes the bar, smashes the mouth, spits out a mouthful of smoke, the name of Fang Chao gets... It''s really wonderful, "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom!" On this day, the eyes of the three young people in Nanye seemed to gather somewhere between the Zhao and Song dynasties. The rickety young people were carrying a flying sword from Dafeng to send a message, "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom..." Chapter 204 On the evening of the eighth day of September, the originally scheduled meeting was put on hold because of the absence of Ling Yun and general Du. She Yu asked Zhao Yu: "Your Highness, I don''t think that Ling Yun is quite in line with what you said." Zhao Yu shook her head and said mildly, "what''s wrong? How can we only look at the appearance?" Zhao Yu paused. "He should have suffered a lot on the way." "Why did he see general Du alone?" She Yu asked. Zhao Yu touched her chin and didn''t tell she Yu why. It''s just that if Ling Yun had suffered so much on the road, it''s impossible for him to become what he is now. Even in Dafeng, Ling Yun would not have no countermeasures. Seeing Ling Yun now is totally different from Ling Yun who was in the capital before. Before the Lingyun can be warm like the spring breeze, but now, the whole person is just like the cold winter. ¡­¡­ Du Weiyuan looked at Ling Yun coldly with a gloomy face. "The general of the first army can''t even protect a commander. The literati in the capital praise you so much. You literati can only stir up the current situation. It''s useless at all!" "Pa!" Du Weiyuan in the hands of Yanyue knife hit Lingyun''s shoulder, Lingyun''s arm was hit dislocated, "so the younger generation just came to apologize." "Cuckoo has just told me." Du Weiyuan said coldly, also thanks to his years of fighting in the border veteran, but also barely calm. Ling Yun lowered his head, "if general Du wants to kill or cut, please do as you please, but at least after I take revenge for cuckoo." Du Weiyuan suddenly got up, grabbed Ling Yun''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "if it''s useful to kill you, I''ll cut you to pieces long ago!" Ling Yun can''t speak. Du Weiyuan snorts coldly and falls Ling Yun to the ground heavily. "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I''m not a reckless man who doesn''t know right from wrong!" "Since you are willing to atone, it''s just right," Du Weiyuan kicked Lingyun in the belly, and the huge power made Lingyun smash the gate and fly out. "If you can''t do it, I will kill you first!" "Dad! What are you doing! " Rhododendron ran over in a hurry. She was sent away by Lingyun. She just reacted and ran over in a hurry. Ling Yun curls up on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, but he tries to stop the cuckoo''s figure. He struggles to stand up and staggers towards Du Weiyuan. "A little bit of backbone!" Du Weiyuan said coldly. When Lingyun walked over again, he kicked Lingyun away again. The cuckoo hugged Lingyun and cried: "Dad! Stop fighting Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. If he hadn''t practiced boxing day and night these days, he would have been killed by Du Weiyuan. Now his body is really weak. Ling Yun gasped and said intermittently: "no... nothing... Can bear it... Wow..." Ling Yun thinks that the most worthless thing on his body is blood. He has to have a big exchange of blood every other time. Du Weiyuan did not start again, indifferent said: "come on, throw him back." Ling Yun stood up with the help of cuckoo, his body trembling because of pain and unable to support his fighting power, "I can walk by myself." Ling Yun staggers out. Du Juan wants to help him. Ling Yun doesn''t even want to waste his strength to look back. "Accompany general Du. I''m ok." Ling Yun went out of the door and walked towards the camp of Dingyuan army step by step with the wall. Wang Qian and Gao Shun, who had been waiting outside, quickly carried Ling Yun into the carriage. Gao Shun said coldly, "this is too cruel." "Cough..." Ling Yun kept coughing up blood and said weakly: "not cruel. Although general Du was cruel in running the army and fighting, he was actually a Confucian general. He had a good hand." "Go back to prepare a bucket of medicine bath for me, and I dare not drag down the injury now," Ling Yun said weakly. Finally, he turned into a whisper, "remember... Tell your highness... Tomorrow morning..." ¡­¡­ Du Juan said to Du Weiyuan, "Dad, why do you want to beat Mr. Xiao?" "I''m angry," Du Weiyuan said tenderly, looking at his daughter and holding her face. "When the Jin Dynasty is defeated, my father will go to the north with the look of the Ministry of war. He has to beat Dafeng''s sons of bitches, even his mother can''t recognize him!" The cuckoo whispered, "I''m ok, Dad." Du Weiyuan whispered, cuckoo is the real general tiger girl. She really wants to die, but when she knows her husband''s experience, she feels that she is not so miserable. She can keep on living. Why can''t she? "Ling Yun is not a simple person. I always feel like someone I used to know." Du Weiyuan said in a low voice, thinking of the past. At that time, he was also under the command of King Ling. Among all his advisers, there was also a sick young man. In fact, most of the tactics of fighting came from that sick young man. However, he was too vicious, too extreme and too ruthless, so he died in the end. Rhododendron Leng Leng, does his father see Ling Yun''s identity? But it seems impossible, "where is that son of a bitch in Hehuan mountain?" "In the Dingyuan army, Mr. Xiao said that these people are still useful for the time being." Said the cuckoo softly. Du Weiyuan frowned, "what''s the use?" "I also heard from Mr. Xiao. He had a festival with Hehuan mountain before. He took one of their direct disciples to four dangerous places and couldn''t come back all his life," Du Juan told his father. "That time, someone should have sold his specific whereabouts and information, otherwise they couldn''t find someone so accurate, and they might be in Dingyuan army, There are also the eyeliner over there. We are going to stay. "You can follow me these days," Du Weiyuan said gently, "my father is protecting you." "I''m not a child anymore," said Du Juan, looking at the tears in Du Weiyuan''s eyes. No matter how powerful the general is, he has the weakest part in his heart. "Dad, I''ve grown up. I''m really OK." He is not a good speaker. It is his greatest patience to be calm. Du Weiyuan turned his back to the cuckoo and his lips trembled. "I know, you... You go back first. Dad will stay for a while." Cuckoo pursed her lips, jumped to Du Weiyuan and said with a smile, "Dad, you are such a big man, how can you still cry?" Du Weiyuan wiped a tear, "whose daughter suffered such a big crime, I don''t care, I''m the mother..." Du Weiyuan thought more and more angrily, "I''m going to chop those bastards now!" Du Weiyuan rushes out. He is a Wufu of Liujing. He is very powerful. The cuckoo can''t catch up with him. Du Weiyuan is furious. Who can bear this. Du Weiyuan rushes to Dingyuan army, and Ling Yun is still on the way. Wang Qian sees that Du Weiyuan rushes over, and Ling Yun asks, "who is it..." "It''s general Du." Ling Yun quickly said: "quick... Quick stop," Ling Yun struggled to get up, Gao Shun quickly jumped down to stop, "after all, I am not strong enough." Wang Qian shook his head and said in a soft voice, "we all know that you can''t be blamed for this, and it''s not you who are wrong." ¡­¡­ When they returned to Dingyuan army, Gao Shun and LV Fengxian were lying on the ground, black and blue. Wang Qian helped Ling Yun out of the carriage, "where are the people?" LV Fengxian points to the military tent where Han Xiaohuan is imprisoned. With the help of Wang Qian, Ling Yun crawls past. He doesn''t care about the injury. If Han Huanxiao and Han Xiaohuan die, Ling Yun can''t do what he wants to do. Since he has accepted the cause and effect, how can he die so easily. To torture a person is to crush his pride and self-esteem in the dust, to break all his dependence to pieces, and then let him bear the extreme pain, which is torture. The most painful thing is killing the heart. "General du..." Ling Yun holds the stake, "general Du, he can''t kill for the moment." Du Weiyuan holds Han Xiaohuan''s neck. As long as he makes another effort, Han Xiaohuan will die. Han Xiaohuan''s limbs are broken, and even the root of his life is trampled by Du Weiyuan. Ling Yun gasps for breath, and then says: "general Du, the suffering of azalea is just to let them die. It''s too simple." "What else can you do?" "Their dependence is nothing more than Hehuan mountain and Dafeng," Ling Yun took a deep breath. "No matter how cruel they are, there are people they care about." "It''s worse than family." Du Weiyuan frowned. Ling Yun was silent for a while, and then said, "if the general believes me, leave it to me to deal with. I''m still a gentleman in Rhododendron''s business. I want to avenge her." "You fight and get angry. I promise you that it''s time for you and azalea to kill them," Ling Yun coughed up a mouthful of blood. "But before, please leave them to me." Du Weiyuan slowly put Han Huanxiao down. Han Huanxiao sneered: "you still dare not kill me. You are afraid of our Hehuan mountain..." Ling Yun glanced at him, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then said: "there are many things I am afraid of in the world, but Hehuan mountain is not included. Of course, you think... Keke... You think I can be afraid. Anyway, the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. A few days ago, an old guy named Han sanweng was killed by us, but his head is still on the way." "You don''t have to worry. Hehuan mountain won''t know the news in half a year," Ling said with a sneer. "I remember this is like your second grandfather and a granddaughter." Han Xiaohuan''s smile froze, and then sarcastically said: "Dafeng is a well-known thing, do you scare me?" "That''s smart." Ling Yun didn''t pay any attention to them. He just wanted to destroy their hearts bit by bit, leaving nothing left. Then he asked them to kill them and light up their souls. They suffered a lot! Ling Yun took a look at Du Weiyuan, "general, if you are not fit, I won''t see you off." "Why are you so weak as a wujingwufu?" Du Weiyuan asked. "If you don''t get home to practice martial arts, you''ll get half a pot of water," Ling Yun said with a bitter smile, indicating that Wang Qian was here to guard. Two of his thousand blade men helped him back. After two steps, Ling Yun couldn''t open his eyes. "General, please believe me..." It''s like 13 years ago he believed in lingwangfu. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple and Fang Chao share a lot of common language. "Hehuan mountain is not a good name." "Don''t you make some poisonous smoke there? Can I have that? " "I''ll give you a 20% discount on our friendship." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. Fang Chao said with a smile: "brother Chen is not authentic. We are partners. It''s a big deal. We''ve made a lot of money from these cigarettes. We''re four or six. You''re four or six. Bah, I''m six or four..." Chen Diao Temple sighed, "I suddenly feel that Nanye is much more interesting than other places except Zhenbei City, otherwise I will do it myself?" "I''ll show you the way, 37 points," Fang Chao said seriously, "or I''ll make trouble for you." "You''re competing maliciously." "I''m a gentleman who loves money. I''ve got it right," Fang Chao patted Chen Diao temple on the shoulder. "Now I''ve got half of the imperial court in my hands. You can think about it clearly." "You are a threat," Chen Diao temple said bitterly. "In this way, you three I seven, it''s settled." In fact, the money they make in the end is theirs, and it doesn''t make much difference. Chapter 205 Ling Yun took a medicine bath all night, and then recovered a little. I got up, changed my clothes, put on my fur collar Cape, and ate a bowl of Yangchun noodles when I went to the city Lord''s mansion of Pingyuan City, then I went to the city Lord''s mansion. Because when I got up to go to the border city today, I needed to assign all the military positions. Ling Yun''s men had strong individual combat ability, so as scouts, I set out first. Ling Yun, because of his own health, can only go to the city Lord''s mansion with the big army. This young man, who has some hunchback and limp, whispers with a smile: "oversleep." He coughed gently and wiped away the blood without any trace. "If there is no accident, the leader of the Jin Dynasty should be their second prince, Jueluo?" "General Ling has seen the information?" She Yu asked. Ling Yun and Zhao Yu look at each other and smile. Naturally, they haven''t seen the intelligence. But it was originally planned by them, but Ling Yun''s expected changes didn''t appear. If the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty was the one who won the prize, it would be better to plan. However, it doesn''t have much impact. Anyway, it''s a routine to deal with. It''s just that Jueluo didn''t come here as well as the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty. It''s hard to stir up chaos within the Jin Dynasty. Jueluo is not a simple figure. He has been in charge of the frontier for many years. After he returned to Beijing, he was able to quickly take control of the political power and suppress the crown prince''s business for many years. So cooperation with Jueluo needs to be careful and careful. "I haven''t seen it. It''s all speculation," Ling Yun said gently. "Your Highness, since all the people are here, let''s start the discussion." "Well," Zhao Yu nodded, "although I''m the commander-in-chief this time, I''ve been in the capital all the time, and I don''t know much about military affairs. So I''m going to trouble general Du and general Kuang to dispatch troops. I''ll learn more from them." "As for general Ling, it''s also the first time to go to the battlefield, so we should speak less and see more. Is that ok?" Zhao Yu looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for me to earn some military merit now. General Du has been in charge of the army for many years, and general Kuang is more familiar with the surrounding terrain. Naturally, I have nothing to do with him." Du Weiyuan snorted and said, "it''s often said that general Ling is famous as a young man. He is resourceful and resourceful. I want to see him." "The general is wrong." Ling Yun said with a smile, "they are all misinformation. They play tricks. Ling Yun is OK. He needs to learn more from the two generals to lead the army in the war." Kuang caige said: "the Jin Dynasty''s invasion of our border is not to attack. According to previous years, they should withdraw their troops at this time, but now they are stationing troops outside the pass. It seems that they are waiting for something." "There was a case of assassination in the capital before, and it''s not suitable for each dynasty to fight in such a situation now. They stationed troops outside, which is also a kind of demonstration against Zhao and Song Dynasty," Ling Yun said softly. "Moreover, once we fight, the Sui Dynasty on the side will not sit idly by and watch, and then get the benefit of the fishermen, The Jin Dynasty has already communicated with the Sui Dynasty. " "I don''t think the Sui Dynasty sent any soldiers here?" She Yu said. "If there is a war between the three dynasties, there must be a void. What the Sui Dynasty thought was that if we occupied yannanguan, the gate of Zhao and Song Dynasty, we would open the gate of Zhao and Song Dynasty. At that time, the initiative would not be in our hands." Ling Yun said with a smile. "In this case, why not set up a defense in yannanguan?" Du Weiyuan said in a deep voice that he had been stationed at the border all the year round. Naturally, he knew that if Yannan pass was lost, then Zhao and Song Dynasties might face the siege of the three dynasties. Ling Yun covered his mouth, blood seeped out from his fingers and was covered up by his big sleeve. "Originally, he wanted them to attack Yannan pass." Ling Yun took a deep breath and tried to make his voice calm. "We are fighting against the Jin Dynasty here. General Du should have a way to attract troops to the south of the Sui Dynasty. There is no absolute enemy between the two countries, Only interests, presumably the Jin Dynasty also coveted the Sui Dynasty Jiangnan for a long time. " "And we only need half of the troops to cut off the retreat of the Sui Dynasty and give up yannanguan," Ling said with a smile. "The King Wu stationed in the north will not even stop Dafeng''s army, so we will be attacked by both sides at that time." "So if it''s all based on my guess, then we can definitely make a lot of profits in this battle." Ling Yun said gently. Zhao Yu took a look at the faces of the two generals. He looked at Ling Yun again. Ling Yun patiently explained: "Dafeng gave up the northern border to attack yannanguan with the Sui Dynasty, and our army can cut off the retreat of the Sui Dynasty, so the Jin Dynasty will be able to go to the southern border of the Sui Dynasty." "What''s in it for us?" She Yu asked. "It''s just a show to stop them. Then Dafeng came and immediately withdrew. Half of the hidden troops captured the border grassland of the Jin Dynasty," Ling Yun said with a smile. "This is one of the benefits. Then the remaining army can return to yannanguan from the river between Yanshan Mountain and Nanshan Mountain to resist Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty will inevitably withdraw because of the enemy, Then we can take the opportunity to eat the reinforcements of Dafeng, and this time King Wu will not refuse, nor can he refuse. " Ling Yun looks at Zhao Yu. "We have two choices here. If the King Wu still doesn''t support us, we will let Dafeng''s people leave and turn back to negotiate with the Jin Dynasty," Ling Yun stood up. "If the King Wu supports us, we will give this hard bone to the King Wu. We just need to stay in yannanguan and get the fertile horse farm of the Jin Dynasty." "Racecourse?" Du Weiyuan''s eyes brightened, "around, you just like the huge natural grassland in the north of Jin Dynasty?" Ling Yun nodded. Of course, these layouts are just for people to listen to. In two days, this plan will be spread to Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty, and it will be well defended in the south of the Sui Dynasty. "But there are too many variables." Kuang caige has been a general for many years. What Ling Yun said is extremely ideal, but it may not be so in actual combat. Ling Yun pondered, said with a smile: "of course, this is some of my views, may not really be able to do so, but Zhao song''s current situation, also just lack of such a war, in exchange for a short peace." The present Zhao Song Dynasty is an excellent opportunity for rapid development. Once it conquers the Jin Dynasty, it can suppress the small countries around it. Of course, the racecourse of the Jin Dynasty is also necessary. "No matter what, Zhao and Song dynasties are short of a strong cavalry. The plain grassland with the background of the Jin Dynasty is the most suitable natural racecourse for us. As long as we eat it here for three years at most, Zhao and song dynasties can produce an elite cavalry." "Why are you so attached to cavalry?" Zhao Yu asked. Zero rain thought about it, drank a sip of tea, and wiped the blood off his hands without any trace. "Even if Zhao song had a Tianyi academy and a Suzi came out, your highness can think about it. We Zhao song are still much weaker after all. It''s not a big deal for scholars to be modest. But in the long run, how do the people of Zhao song think about it?" Even though Ling Yun knew that his adoptive father had beaten Dafeng very well in those years, the Yan mountains and rivers outside the South Pass of Yan Dynasty accounted for half of the Zhao Song Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty, but this was once the kingdom of Zhao Song Dynasty, not to mention the Sixteen States of Yanyun in the north of the Sui Dynasty, which was also the kingdom of Zhao Song Dynasty, but it was also divided into the Sui Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty. "In the hearts of the people of the Zhao and Song Dynasties, in fact, in terms of military strength, we seem to have lowered our head. No matter how excellent the literati are, without US generals with swords, the waist pole will not be hard. The voice of disdain can only be suppressed by the sound of the hoofs of our iron cavalry." Ling Yun said very excited, pale face has a morbid flush. "Cough..." Ling Yun''s voice was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s comfortable." Du Weiyuan pressed Ling Yun''s shoulder, "no matter you brag, or you really have talent, your heart is different from the bullshit in Beijing." Since Zhao Yu attaches great importance to Ling Yun, Zhao song must have known that the depressed Qi of Zhao song in the past ten years may really be expected to see the moon and clear sky, "general, this is to bury people, isn''t it?" Zhao Yu burst out laughing. The eldest husband was born. If he doesn''t make contributions, he will live in vain! "Since you are willing to open up territory for us in Zhao and Song Dynasties, I will do my best. On the other side of the capital, I will solve the food, grass and supplies myself." Zhao Yu''s tone was impassioned. Ling Yun murmured: "the south of Zhao and Song Dynasties should have been the land of the king of Zhao and Song dynasties." ¡­¡­ Jueluo sat in the tent with two secret letters in his hand. One was Ling Yun''s layout, and the other was the mysterious man who wanted to cooperate with him and asked to meet him. At this stage, Jueluo could basically confirm the person who assassinated him on that day. Later, he said that the person who wanted to cooperate must be Zhao Yu, the Third Prince of Zhao song. "It''s really deep." Zhao Yu has always been an idle prince in Zhao and Song dynasties. No one has found out that the other party has been exposed so quickly. I''m afraid that she has already made a good plan. If she takes this threat, she can''t play any role. In the end, she feels a little bit LED by the nose. The northern border of Jin Dynasty, the southwest border of Zhao and Song Dynasties, is a natural grass between the two sides. Among the four dynasties, the cavalry of Jin Dynasty is indeed unique and strong. "Choose to meet at this time..." chuero frowned. Originally, he took the opportunity to seize his military power from the prince. Once he returned to Beijing, he would be forced to hand over his military power. It would be very difficult for him to turn over. But this time, it was Du Weiyuan, the fifth place general of Zhao song, who was very difficult to deal with. If he wanted to fight, it would be a protracted battle, and he might not be able to take advantage of it. Moreover, the Sui Dynasty was in the rear, which did not mean that the Jin Dynasty could not fight against the Sui Dynasty, but that the gain was not worth the loss. This battle alone might make the Jin Dynasty fall into an awkward forbidden area. "It''s a good way," Jueluo sighed as he put the two letters on his desk. "I also want to see what kind of person you are." If it is according to the contents of the first secret letter, the person you meet is not aimless, but quite clear about the intelligence of Dafeng. If you think about it further, the people involved in these plans will go every step according to his ideas. If so, this person''s vision and mind will be terrible, Dafeng, Sui Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Zhao and Song Dynasty are all included in the calculation. Even if they didn''t go according to the other party''s expectation, Zhao and song were in the position of absolute profit. On the contrary, their three allies would fall apart in an instant. Jueluo consciously would not refuse the southern city and Yanyun eight prefectures of the Sui Dynasty, but would give up one of the three grasslands that the Jin Dynasty relied on. But if he refuses, he will definitely lose his military power, because he can''t eat the southwest border of Zhao and Song Dynasty. From here on, Zhao and Song dynasties have been invincible. No matter what Dafeng and Sui Dynasty did, even if they opened Yannan pass of Zhao and Song Dynasties, with that man''s plan, they must have figured out the countermeasures. If they were themselves, they would give up, but they would definitely take them back. But the important thing was how to get it back, which he couldn''t think of. He didn''t know how to break the game. After thinking about it, Jueluo said, "prepare the horse, I want to go out." Chapter 206 The reason why Jueluo chose Zhao song as his opponent was that he was hopeful about that promise. Now it seems that all these things can be done. In the border grassland of Zhao song and Jin Dynasty, there is a huge lake with blue sky and wide vision. But in this season, it is not as beautiful as the lush green plain. In the north of Jin Dynasty, the southwest border of Zhao and Song Dynasty, the climate was colder than before, and Ling Yun''s cloak was thicker. His body is really weak up to now. But Zhao Yu became Ling Yun''s valet. They left the army and went out secretly. On the way, Zhao Yu said to Ling Yun, "my father will kill you after the war." "Qinglin mountain has told your majesty my identity?" Ling Yun asked. Zhao Yu was silent for a while, Ling Yun was not worried, waiting for Zhao Yu to answer. Zhao Yu sighed and said: "I will try my best to keep you." "I will kill your father and emperor," Ling Yun turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu. "In fact, when I first contacted you, the purpose was to make your father and son hurt each other. Later, when I contacted you more, I found that you are not like Zhao Gou. When you sit in that position in Zhao song, the scenery of Zhao song is really picturesque. In fact, your father and Emperor are quite different from what I imagined, So before my identity was discovered, I did what I wanted to do. I just wanted him to abdicate. " "If you and I can be so honest, I will have no more worries." Zhao Yu said in a low voice. Ling Yun shook his head. "It''s too hypocritical to talk like this," he said with a pause, leaning his head to one side. "It''s hard to understand my heart knot. If I don''t do something, it''s not Ling Yun." "It''s good for you to be wary and worried," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but I''m not used to killing my friends." "Now you may not be able to kill me." Zhao Yu was closer to Ling Yun. He was close to a martial arts man, but he couldn''t fight. Ling Yun looked up at the sky and never looked at Zhao Yu. "In other words, how do you feel about meeting Jueluo this time?" "I want to make sure that what you think is very different from what I think." Zhao Yu said with a smile. "I''ve checked what happened in those years. Your father should not be the culprit, but if he does something wrong, he will pay a price. He orders to kill my family. As a lonely ghost, I can give him a more powerful Zhao song, but he has to admit his mistake and abdicate," Ling Yun turns to Zhao Yu. "Personally, this is not a fair business, But for you or other people in Zhao and Song Dynasties, it''s quite a good deal. " "I''ve only heard a little about Ling Wang, and I don''t know the inside story, but he''s so successful that he''s taboo to kings of all ages," Zhao Yu said with a helpless smile, "but I don''t care." "Don''t care now, doesn''t mean you don''t care when you sit in that position," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu, "I don''t have enough experience, my vision is not broad enough, and my consideration is not comprehensive enough, but I think Zhao Yu I know is the ideal king of Zhao song in my mind." Zhao Yu stretched out her hand and said to Ling Yun in a soft voice, "is Mr. Wang willing to create a strong Zhao Song Dynasty with us?" Ling Yun took Zhao Yu''s hand and said sarcastically, "it''s the same as the life of the man and woman in the story book." he pulled Zhao Yu to his side, "isn''t it, little lady?" "Go away!" Zhao Yu pushes away Ling Yun and smiles. The reason why Ling Yun chose to believe Zhao Yu is not that he is a friend. In fact, only they know how to think about the psychology of both sides. It''s just that when both sides need each other, naturally there are not so many suspicions. The second reason is that Ling Yun is very firm. Before sitting in that position, Zhao Yu will never kill herself, but will try to keep herself. As for when he sat in that position, youfangchao and the rest of his life were in Zhaosong, and Zhaosong was sure to be stable. At that time, he went to Zhenbei city to accompany Pei Lixia. "A lot of things can''t be decided by us alone," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu. "Your Highness thinks Ling Yun is a deep-seated person. Ling Yun also thinks that his highness is like this, but his highness also thinks that Ling Yun is suitable to be a friend. In a way, you and I are very lonely, so Ling Yun also thinks that his highness is suitable to be a friend." "In such a world full of procrastination, you and I have such a dirty mind. Let''s be friends for a while." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhao Yu took a deep breath, and then spit out, "my heart is not as dirty as you." "Just more time in the future, I hope there will be no more suspicion between us." Ling Yun said softly that he thought Zhao Yu was a good person, but the person sitting in that position had not changed since ancient times. Zhao Yu nodded solemnly. He was born in the emperor''s family and didn''t suffer much. He was just born lonely. Ling Yun was right. The person who could talk to him like this was Ling Yun for the rest of his life. The rest of his life and Ling Yun''s equal treatment is not the same, the rest of his life is not care about the surface, in fact, still grasp the identity between the two, but also respect for Zhao Yu. Ling Yun doesn''t care at all. For him, he is just an ordinary person. In fact, this makes Zhao Yu feel more comfortable. "Heart or not, all depends on whether things are clean," Ling Yun said with a smile, "Your Highness has not said how our prince Jueluo is." "Deep in mind, skillful in means." Zhao Yu said solemnly that Jueluo must be a very difficult guy to deal with. It can be seen from his ability to have the same right of speech as his father in the Jin Dynasty. When dealing with such people, you should be ready to be sold at any time. "No matter how loud his voice is, his position in the court Hall of the king of Jin is not stable, because his name is right, but his words are not right," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Moreover, if their prince is really a straw bag, he will not seize power or force Jueluo here." "So even if the prince can''t do it, there are some experts behind him?" Zhao Yu asked. "It''s not just an expert, it''s a tough one for Jueluo," Ling Yun sighed. "Otherwise, where can we have such a good chance to cooperate with Jueluo? In the future, we will have the chance to turn the whole Jin Dynasty into the biggest Racecourse of Zhao and Song Dynasties, so as to go north to get Wu Chou." "Good guy, you are ambitious." Zhao Yu said with a smile. Ling Yun shook his head, "Kyushu world, South smelter is not only weak and small, but also small region, since a single carry out, we can''t compare, it''s better to directly the whole." "That''s right," Zhao Yu asked. "What kind of person is there outside Nanye?" Ling Yun thought for a moment and said, "among the eight prefectures outside Nanye, Jianzhou has the most swords and spirits, and I haven''t been there yet; The folk custom of beiliangzhou is the most fierce, which is often the struggle of life and death; Forgetting Youzhou has the most abundant financial resources, supporting Yaozhou has outstanding people, and Linzhou is weaker than these three states, but there are all three. " "How strong is it?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun shook his head. "In fact, I think there is a big gap. In order not to hit you, it''s almost a southern smelter. It''s three points higher than a state." "Isn''t that a blow?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "in the northernmost town of Kyushu, a city of swordsmen is comparable to the whole world of gifted monks in Kyushu. If you go anywhere, you will know what genius is, what courage is, what a thousand cups of wine are not drunk, and what ten thousand cups of wine are not relieving worries!" "Have you been there?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun nodded, "if Zhao song or Nan ye can''t accommodate me in the future, I will go to Zhenbei city." "How long? Never come back? " "Where I feel at ease is my hometown." Ling Yun said softly that he could see the big lake in front of his eyes. It was in the Jin Dynasty. The lake was named blue sky. Ling Yun dismounted, folded his hands in his sleeves, and Zhao Yu wore their own human skin masks. The lame young husha and the Yellow middle-aged appeared in Jueluo''s sight. There was only one person on both sides, but Ling Yun and Zhao Yu didn''t know who was hidden around them. Ling Yun''s original spirit was damaged, and his spiritual consciousness of years of hard cultivation fell back to the second realm. It was not worth mentioning at all. Naturally, they couldn''t know whether there was an ambush here. When the two sides met, Jueluo arched his hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, Third Prince, are you all right." Ling Yun and Zhao Yu look at each other. This Jueluo is really not simple. In this way, they can also guess the identity of the people behind the curtain. Ling Yun did not intend to admit, "it seems that his highness Jueluo is not in a good situation now." "That''s the same with each other," chuero said with a smile. "It''s not easy for the third prince to say that." Ling Yun smile, light way: "since so, early talk about business." Jueluo made a gesture of invitation. Ling Yun, with his hands on his back and limping, walked around the blue sky with Jueluo. Ling Yun said with a smile, "this lake is called blue sky. Because the water is clear and reflects the scenery in the sky, it gets its name. It is also the source of life of this grassland." "The scenery here is good, especially in summer and winter," Jueluo said softly. "Autumn is withering, and all waste is waiting for prosperity. The so-called harvest in autumn and collection in winter is just like that." "How to harvest in autumn, how to hide in winter," Ling Yun squatted down to pick up the lake, looking indifferent, "this is the biggest thing." "Your Highness can really help me win the throne?" Jueluo went straight to the theme. Ling Yun shakes his hand and stands in front of Jueluo with his back bent. Jueluo doesn''t think Ling Yun is short, but has a feeling of insurmountable peak. "Apart from this, does his highness Jueluo think that the situation of our king is the same as yours?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not. Even if my King provides you with the convenience to tell him what you want to tell my father, I have nothing to do." "You see the power in your hand and are afraid that the prince will harm you, but I don''t. at least no one in the capital will target a powerless and powerless person," Ling Yun said sarcastically, "so this is not your chip. Secondly, we meet this time to prepare for you to win the throne. You and I can establish diplomatic relations with the Jin Dynasty from generation to generation on behalf of Zhao song." Chuero''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "in any case, I want to see that it is a practical benefit." "This is too straightforward," Ling Yun kneaded his chin. "I can''t stand it." "The purpose of his highness Jueluo''s attack on Zhao song is to recapture the military power," Ling Yun said faintly. "In fact, the situation is not very good. Otherwise, he would not use this method." "The Sixteen States of Yanyun were originally the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. You and the Sui Dynasty were half of each other." Ling Yun looked at Jueluo and wanted to speak, so he stopped Jueluo. "The Sixteen States of Yanyun can not be used for the time being. What I want is the grass of a hundred miles." "If you can fight and win, then the alliance between you and me will no longer exist, but I can protect your life," Ling Yun said faintly. "If you can let me, then I will help you win the throne. From then on, you and I will help each other and compete in the world." "You and I are very good at painting pancakes," chuero said with a sneer. "Even without you, I can get them." "Just go and get it. I don''t think the Sui Dynasty will sit back and ignore a civil strife. Of course, this is the most practical benefit we can see," Ling Yun said with a smile. "And even if he doesn''t cooperate with you, doesn''t your prince want to get rid of a serious trouble?" "On the contrary, don''t your prince and second prince want to get rid of such a potential threat as you?" Chueh Lo sneered. Zero rain shook his finger, said sarcastically: "I said, this is not your chips." Chapter 207 "It''s just one side of your story," chuero said with a smile. "Tell me what you think. Is that Ling Yun behind you? The vision and overall situation are indeed very high, but they are too idealistic. This is the fault of all the scholars in Zhao and Song dynasties. " Zhao Yu glanced at Ling Yun, meaning like saying, you see, others are talking about you, he said with a smile: "the ideal is ideal or not, just depends on the result, it is not ideal if it is achieved, the world will only respect me, Ling Yun is like God, it doesn''t matter if it is not achieved, after all, I am a nameless little person." "It''s very clear how your highness Jueluo of Zhao Song Dynasty hall is," Zhao Yu said slowly. "Today''s decision depends on your Highness''s thinking. You also know very well that it''s very difficult to eat our army of Zhao Song Dynasty. The longer it takes, the more precarious your position in the court will be." "His highness Jueluo knows who should worry." Zhao Yu said with a smile, anyway, now they are really not in a hurry, big deal on the drag, no one is afraid. Ling Yun pursed his lips, and his eyes became deep. "Since we can''t talk about this, we can make a decision after the first World War. We only need this racecourse, and our king can guarantee that we will never fight against the Jin Dynasty within ten years. After that, his highness Jueluo will ascend to the throne and decide what the situation is." "Before that, we can only force his highness Jueluo to submit," said Ling Yun, with his hands folded in his sleeves and his back bent. "Of course, we don''t want to keep us. You are not the only one who is ready, but I also want to try the effect of infantry on cavalry." Chuero gave a sneer and waved his hand. Suddenly, a hundred cavalry came out of the ground, dressed in heavy armor. Ling Yun and Zhao Yu stood in the same place and looked at each other with a smile. Chuero was a little flustered, so he lost his composure. But it''s just a good time to see what level these cavalry had reached. Holding a long gun, LV Fengxian and Gao Shun jump out of the ground together, blocking Ling Yun and Zhao Yu, followed by 78 thousand blade members. Ling Yun''s clothes fluttered, and Zhao Yu each stepped back ten steps, and said, "don''t be too cruel, give your highness Jueluo a face." Lu Fengxian''s strength has long been beyond comparison. Although they are not top-notch, they all have strong points and certain understanding. Infantry to cavalry, 80 to 100. Lu Fengxian is very talented in martial arts and has excellent roots. He wields a long gun with a weight of a thousand jin. He is very brave and can''t beat the three iron cavalry of the Jin Dynasty! He is proficient in fighting skills, such as swimming dragon and sea, shuttling in cavalry camp, unstoppable! Ling Yun bent his back to Zhao Yu and said, "if all the soldiers of Zhao and song were like this, why would the world worry?" Zhao Yu rolled her eyes. Those who have a little eyesight can see that LV Fengxian''s talent is good. It''s also because Ling Yun found such a talented jade. After three or five years, Zhao and Song Dynasties will not only have one more valiant general, but also one more martial arts physical training. It can frighten both the monks on the mountain and the enemy. "One in a thousand?" Zhao Yu asked. "It''s OK," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu, "if you can''t do it alone, you need a lot of talents, such as an elite cavalry, a frightening scouts, etc. now the elite line is only suitable for a few people, but Zhao and Song dynasties have opened up business routes with other States, so they can gradually develop and grow." "I''m afraid the court scholars don''t like it very much." "It can''t be denied that literati rule the country better than generals," laughs Ling Yun. "But it''s not a corrupt scholar who rules the country. It has to be like that for the rest of his life." Zhao Yu takes a look at LV Fengxian, who is still fighting. The situation is almost one-sided. The mobility of these thousand blade members is much better than that of the Jin Dynasty''s iron cavalry. However, such speed can''t last for a long time. The strongest cavalry of the Jin Dynasty is also in the second frontier. Not every local cavalry is willing to join the army, Only Ling Yun is willing to spend money on those who have passed the best practice age. "You are not a scholar?" Zhao Yu asked with a smile. "When you read the basic books of sages, you can''t write poems, but you can''t sing flowers and make moon, and you can''t talk at length. You can play tricks and be a scholar." Lingyun didn''t say well. Zhao Yu looked at Ling Yun''s side face. "How can I feel that you seem to be scolding me?" "Your Highness, it''s not as good as sitting in the right seat." Ling Yun arched his hand and said with a smile. Zhao Yu said with a smile, "what do you think Jueluo would do if he failed?" "What can I do? It''s almost impossible not to fight now, "laughs Ling Yun." we''ll talk about the terms after the fight. At that time, he didn''t even have the qualification to bargain. " "How do I feel like you''d like him to fight us?" Zhao Yu asked. Lingyun youyou said: "at this time, the Sui Dynasty and Dafeng must be on the sidelines. As I said before, eventually we retreated to Liangcheng. After ten years, they all had to return, so no one was willing to take such a big risk." "So we have to win this battle, and we have to win it cleanly?" Zhao Yu asked heavily. Ling Yun nodded, only to win crisp, otherwise, not only to negotiate with Jueluo and reduce most of the interests, Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty will only have more difficulties in the future. Zhao Yu said, "what did you and Jueluo say at the beginning?" "For the princes of Zhao and Song Dynasties, you can also see the Peak scenery of Kyushu." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhao Yu touched her chin. "Now I think that you are the most shameless and powerful one I''ve ever seen with the skill of painting big cakes." "Others draw big cakes, and they may not be able to eat them. Now that I draw them, you must eat them!" Ling Yun said with a smile that he must do it and integrate the power of Nanye. "It''s very difficult to do this. It will take at least 30 years for an embryonic form to appear." "Thirty years?" Zhao Yu''s eyes widened. Ling Yun sighed: "Your Highness is also corrupted by those corrupt scholars in the court. Think about it. It''s always the worst policy to attack the city and plunder the land. The strategists say: the best way is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the next is to attack the enemy. It''s the best way for Zhao and Song Dynasties to go now to win the hearts of the people and the world. " "What do you say?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun took a look at the end of the battle and yelled: "Fengxian, come back, don''t scare our highness Jueluo!" Chuero looked gloomy. One hundred elite cavalry could not defeat eighty infantry. He looked at LV Fengxian and said, "will you leave your name?" "Lu Fengxian, Wuyuan!" Wuyuan, a small town in the background of Zhao and Song Dynasties, was the ancestral home of LV Fengxian. Later, his mother fled the famine and brought their brothers to the capital. Finally, LV Fengxian joined the army. "I remember you!" Chuero turned and left. Lu Fengxian laughed and said, "the defeated general, how brave is he? I need you to remember, sir?" Zhao Yu jokingly said: "I Zhao song always with virtue, Fengxian can not be presumptuous!" Ling Yun arched his hand and said, "Your Highness Jueluo, next time we meet, we will be dignified." At that time, who was in the high position and who was in the low position depended on the war. Ling Yun transferred a large amount of money from Liangcheng as a military reserve and reported it directly to Zhao Yu, who had never passed the Ministry of war. Zhao Yu also directly passed the Ministry of war and reported it to Zhao Gou. In this way, all the money was in their hands. It''s not that Ling Yun doesn''t want to give the military a little favor, but he will support the new people for the rest of his life, but it''s impossible to let some people sit in high positions too soon. Moreover, what Ling Yun has done to drive the right prime minister has touched the fundamental interests of the aristocratic families. If he wants to do it now, it''s even more difficult. It''s better to let Zhao Yu seize the military power and gain prestige in the military neutrality, Then let the rest of your life have time to master the whole department of punishment and infiltrate people into the six departments. Only in this way can their foundation be stable. Ling Yun threw LV Fengxian a bag of Lingyuan. "You need these Lingyuan to supplement Lingqi. You don''t need to buy something suitable for your own use." LV Fengxian was supported by Gao Shun. This guy is really not lethal when he fights. It''s good to exchange injuries for injuries. He can pick up a life. Later, he will exchange his life directly. Your life is a miracle. Lu Fengxian gasped: "general, can you lend me your horse to lie down?" Ling Yun dismounted and gave LV Fengxian a white look. He said to Zhao Yu, "I''ll help them bandage their wounds first?" He was actually telling Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu instantly understood, "good!" Zhao Yu and Ling Yun bandaged their wounds together. "Your Highness is not very familiar with military affairs. Don''t blame him. With your Highness''s temper, if you have any ideas in the future, just open your mouth." "But you have to be careful. Your general is a scholar at least. Don''t be" Laozi "and" motherfucker "all day long. It''s insulting." Ling Yun holds LV Fengxian''s wound while he sews the needle. This is the common healing method under the command of King Ling at the beginning. My father said that he learned it in the hands of a medical sage, and it was extended to the whole army. Zhao Yu gently said: "you will be quite a lot." He just does some simple bandaging "Before I was injured alone, that''s how I dealt with it. Practice makes perfect," Ling Yun said with a smile. Then he slapped LV Fengxian on the forehead. "They all protect you and beat me. You think you are the Lord of hell. His relatives don''t accept you?" "You just said not to say" Laozi "in front of your highness." "Can I have the same relationship with your highness?" Ling Yun is proud, as if to say, see, you can''t compare with me, "when did you have such a bold son, want to compare with me?" "We''re about the same age. Don''t pretend to be mature..." "Hiss, general, take it easy..." It''s just a simple dressing. Then Zhao Yu''s position in this group has improved a lot. Ling Yun left his horse to another boy surnamed Zhao. Zhao Yu gave his horse to LV Fengxian. He was seriously injured. Ling Yun didn''t help lead the horse any more. Some things were done too much, but they were not good. He and Zhao Yu walked aside. Zhao Yu asked, "I haven''t finished what I said before." "As long as the sound of the iron hoof of Zhao and Song Dynasty spreads all over Nanye, that''s what the people want," Ling Yun said with a smile. "How to use the means depends on your highness." "No matter how strong Zhao song is, there will be people who say it''s not good, and there will be people who think it''s good," Ling Yun said in a low voice. "I''ve met some monks in Xixuan world before. They look down on us because some people ran to be dogs. So I mean, if other countries agree with Zhao song and are willing to submit, force is the most basic guarantee, but it''s not the only one." "I don''t quite understand..." "Those who study our Zhao song culture, respect our Zhao song etiquette and abide by our Zhao song law are all Zhao Song people!" Chapter 208 Ling Yun and his party kept up with the army. In the middle of September, Zhao and song actively prepared for the war, and the Jin Dynasty was not idle. In seven days, the Scouts of the two sides had fought each other for hundreds of times, almost fighting each other when they met. Ling Yun is sitting in the assembly hall, enjoying his tea. Du Weiyuan and Kuang caige are here. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. He just needs to think about things that they can''t think about, and may not be able to use them. Anyway, he doesn''t need to worry about war now because he doesn''t unify the army. Except for the information from scouts and Fang Chao''s spies, he had a very leisurely life, much more leisurely than Zhao Yu, the prince. Zhao Yu follows Du Weiyuan to deal with military affairs, arrange troops, and so on. He wants to follow him. When he comes back, he looks at Ling Yun, who is enjoying a leisurely tea, and says: "how do I think you are more leisurely than me?" "I''m not sick. It''s hard for me to deal with some information and mobilize food and supplies," Ling Yun said with a smile Zhao Yu grabbed the tea cup in Lingyun''s hand and took a big drink. Then he said, "the Jin Dynasty has not attacked for a long time. What do you think?" "You should ask general Du Weiyuan and general Kuang caige about these things. I have never been to the battlefield. How can I know?" Lingyun shriveled mouth said. Zhao Yu took off her heavy armor and said, "where can I ask? Isn''t all the information on your side? " Ling Yun put his hands together in his sleeve and said to Zhao Yu, "go out for a walk?" "I don''t want to move." Zhao Yu said weakly. Ling Yun took Zhao Yu''s arm and went out. Then he took out a secret letter and handed it to Zhao Yu. "As I guessed, Jueluo did ask for help from the Sui Dynasty. He was waiting for people from the other side of the Sui Dynasty to arrive at yannanguan and put pressure on us." "There are letters sent here in the capital for me, but I haven''t found out who asked for the imperial edict from your majesty for the rest of my life," Ling Yun said, sipping his lips. "Maybe it''s your Majesty''s own reason. Of course, these are not big problems. Anyway, I will leave in the spring of next year." "The most important thing now is to let you hold the military power. Half of the forbidden army is in your hands, and you can hold 10000 or 20000 on the side of the border army. In addition to general Du Weiyuan and Kuang caige, and Wang Qian''s father, you actually have more than half of the human relations in the army. You can use my identity secretly, but you must confirm it with General Wang Qian and general Du Weiyuan, After the rest of your life. " Ling Yun said gently. Zhao Yu stops. He doesn''t want to care how much Ling Yun plans for himself. It''s just his identity. Zhao Yu doubts it, but he knows Ling Wang''s rebellion, but he doesn''t really rebel. Who knows? Maybe only his father understood that he wanted Zhao Songqiang to grow up with all his heart. If it is his own experience of Lingyun''s life, he really does not want to do it. "The Sui Dynasty will surely come. The sixteen prefectures of Yanyun and the Zhao and Song dynasties have been lost for a long time," Ling Yun said softly. "Your Highness, you can discuss with the two generals. Tomorrow, you can take the initiative to attack and force Jueluo to fight. If he retreats again and again, we can only delay." "There are no mountains or rivers around this battlefield, and the plain has a great advantage over the Jin Dynasty," Ling Yun said, touching his chin Ling Yun''s eyes brightened, and Zhao Yu asked, "what''s the matter?" Ling Tian, limping and running fast, rushes to Du Weiyuan''s army tent. What they are worried about now is the impact of the cavalry of the Jin Dynasty. Zhao and song really have little way to restrain the cavalry of the Jin Dynasty, so they can only use their lives to accumulate. However, Ling Yun is also curious. He seems to remember that his adoptive father came up with a way to deal with the cavalry of the Jin Dynasty, and he won a great victory. But at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. He just heard about it, and he didn''t see what method was used. "The cavalry relies on impact and mobility," Ling Yun said as he walked. "Not everyone on our side is the same as the members of Qianren, so it''s very difficult to deal with. Even if we can resist one time, we can''t resist the second time, and we can''t catch up with them. Our cavalry is not as expensive as that of the Jin Dynasty." "So to deal with them is to cut off their impact." Lingyun said solemnly. "Are you going to dig a hole?" Zhao Yu reacted instantly. Lingyun speechless said: "digging that much inferior means ah, and so big a plain, you use digging, then you have to dig how long, and people can see at a glance." "But the normal way to deal with cavalry is to use bed crossbows, but they are too huge, and the first army is equipped with no more than ten bed crossbows, which takes almost 700 people to cope with. They are not suitable for such large-scale operations. The important thing is that they will deliberately avoid bed crossbows." Zhao Yu said. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. These are very conventional methods. The bed crossbow is naturally excellent and has great strength. If you want to use the three territory Wufu, you need at least ten to pull it. "Since you want to deal with them, of course, you have to win by intrigue." "Isn''t it good to serve their nests directly?" Ling Yun said speechlessly, "now in the middle of September, half a month later, it''s almost winter. Their grain and grass supply is not as good as our Zhao and Song dynasties. They dare not fight a long war of attrition. Jueluo will certainly think of this, so..." "So cut off their food?" Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened. "Bullshit, it''s people pretending to be from the Sui Dynasty to see Jueluo, and then directly capture the king," Ling Yun looked at Zhao Yu, who was about to talk. "I know that Jueluo will definitely think of this, so let''s not just make this arrangement, lure the enemy in-depth, and then we directly surround his old nest, we must be elite cavalry, and run after fighting." "We''ll defend the city, but it''s much easier than Jueluo," Ling Yun pushed Zhao Yu. "Go and tell the two generals yourself." "You''re not going?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun shakes his head. He has helped Zhao Yu to accumulate fame and military achievements. He has said for the rest of his life that Zhao Yu can''t do it, and Zhao Yu can''t stab him in the back. Otherwise, Ling Yun and Zhao Yu can''t get together. So Ling Yun is the direction now. He has a bad heart for Zhao Yu and sincerely assists Zhao Yu. As for himself, since his identity has been revealed, Then go straight away. In any case, the situation in Zhao and Song Dynasties is fairly stable. He will not have many problems with Fang Chao for the rest of his life. He can go to Zhenbei city to meet the girl he is longing for. Zhao Yu probably knew what Ling Yun was thinking, so she didn''t say any more. After walking in, Ling Yun turned to the wall and looked at the boundless plain and the distant grassland. In her mind, she remembered a scene many years ago. At that time, there was a forward general of Niu Hao who was a great general under his adoptive father. Zhao song and Da Feng had been fighting for several years, and both sides had already killed each other. Ling Tian, the elder brother, asked Niu Hao to take them to the city wall to see what the fighting was like. Originally, the adoptive father was against it, but his father agreed with it very much. So at that time, the two grade children first saw how cruel the war was. Since then, whenever they want to go out to fight, Ling Yun and his elder brother will watch on the wall. If they are killed by random arrows, it can only be regarded as their bad luck. Of course not. No one''s looking at them. Then after each war, Ling Yun will be dragged to his adoptive father''s army account by his elder brother to listen to their plans and strategies. Ling Yun is more playful than Ling Tian and doesn''t like to hear about these things. He has had nightmares for many times. What Ling Yun clearly remembers is not the strategies, but the words of his younger brother. At that time, his father asked him, "Xiaotian, do you have any dreams in the future?" "Yes "What dream?" "With my uncle''s brain and my father''s force, I will fight all over the world and sweep the eight wastelands. The world will be unified and there will be no more war." Ling Tian, who has been stuffed with many novels by Ling Linlin, has been completely biased by Ling Linlin, but it is indeed the dream of all of them that the world is unified and there is no more war. But then they were gone, the elder brother who had been ambitious since childhood was gone, the father who was strict with him and often sick was gone, the adoptive mother who spoiled him was gone, and the adoptive father who always had to study more was gone. Even uncle Niu haoniu, who was rough but still had to wash his bed sheets wet with urine, died in a foreign land. In the end, it seems that he is the only one left, "the world is unified, and there will be no more wars..." Ling Yun turns around and looks at the distant capital, but the people there will never understand what the people on the battlefield insist on. It''s not military merit or marquis. It''s just for the sake of their families, not being invaded by war, and for the sake of their country, they can straighten their back. Those who live in a comfortable environment will never understand, and those corrupt scholars standing on the court hall will never understand! Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The young man, who is lame and rickets, deliberately straightens his back to make him not so lame. At the beginning, his leg bones were broken, so it''s hard to recover. His channels are disordered, and he doesn''t take care of them in time, so he has to bear the root of the disease. "Do people like me really deserve to die?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. "Come down, come down," Zhao Yu cried under the city "You come up!" "You come down!" ¡­¡­ In the end, Zhao Yu couldn''t beat Ling Yun, and the two met under the city wall. "I showed them all the information you sorted out, and they all agreed to the surprise attack, but how can we lure the enemy in and minimize the loss?" "I have put forward a lot of measures, which have been rejected," Zhao Yu said. "The main reason is that if we take the initiative to attack, we may fall into a passive position, and we can''t run away from them." Ling Yun shakes his head. Now the main forces of Zhao and Song Dynasty against cavalry are in the hands of the King Wu of the northern border. Even if they have 200000 troops, they have only 100000 troops under Du Weiyuan and 50000 troops under Kuang caige. The cavalry accounted for less than 30000 of the total. If you want to fight against the Jin Dynasty, this number is not enough. Even if there is a bed crossbow, it''s not easy. It''s doomed to be a protracted war. If they don''t create each other''s weaknesses by themselves, "they are waiting for the Sui Dynasty. It''s better to give them some hope." Ling Yun has informed Fang Chao that he will have a strategy to deal with it, and even if he doesn''t say it, Fang Chao will try to stop the people of the Sui Dynasty. However, he was too sure about the things that had not yet been determined. So at this time, they were worried, and Jueluo was also worried. It was not so easy to let Jueluo attack. "I didn''t think that Jueluo was so cautious at that time," Ling Yun lamented. "Did we scare him before?" Ling Yun squints. Jueluo is not afraid to fail now, so he is very cautious. Fang Chao''s spies are not omnipotent. It can be said that now it''s not only the war between Zhao song and Jin Dynasty, it''s not only the war between Ling Yun and Jueluo, it''s also a contest between the spies of the four countries. Chapter 209 Zhao Yu solemnly said: "very likely." Ling Yun sighed and said softly, "there should be other arrangements for Jueluo. I asked people to check the previous battles led by Jueluo. When he accepted some tribes in the Jin Dynasty, his means were very superb. Even in today''s situation, there may not be no other arrangements." "In fact, I still don''t know the enemy''s situation, so I can only make some relatively safe arrangements," Ling Yun sighed. "They didn''t want to fight down when they came over. Jueluo just wanted to recover military power." "And now what?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun sighed, "what else can I do? We can only copy his old nest. " "That doesn''t mean you didn''t say it!" Zhao Yu said speechless. Ling Yun said mildly: "I mean to disturb the imperial court of the Jin Dynasty. As long as we spread some news, Jueluo would be in a dilemma. Originally, he would have spent a lot of military expenditure of the Jin Dynasty by stationing troops here, which would have caused many people''s dissatisfaction. No matter how many people supported him, he would not be able to go down for a long time." "You are very insidious." Zhao Yu took a deep breath. This is indeed the best way to solve the problem of Jueluo, that is, he did not know much about the internal situation of the Jin Dynasty. Ling Yun nodded. His advantage lies in the rapidity and accuracy of the intelligence sources. Therefore, to deal with Jueluo, this is his advantage. As the saying goes, a soft knife kills without blood. If they can make Jueluo rebellious, they can take advantage of the situation to take this piece of grassland. As for the Sui Dynasty, if they want to share a piece of it, they should give them a part. Anyway, if the Jin Dynasty wants to retaliate at that time, they won''t have to bear the responsibility of Zhao and song alone, will they? "I think you are praising me. I''ll leave this matter to Azalea. If I''m not in Zhaosong, you have to help me watch Azalea. She''s smart, but she''s a woman. She can''t do some things. Besides, many of us have our own spy organizations." Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu. "How do you feel that if you have something to do, it''s the same as telling the future?" "Why don''t you wait for me?" Ling Yun elbows Zhao Yu to one side, but Zhao Yu shakes her head helplessly. Who said that at the beginning, try not to say "Laozi" or "his mother''s" in front of her? For Du Weiyuan and his family, it was a good thing that they could not afford to fight. More than ten years was not long. It was difficult for Zhao and Song Dynasties to support too many wars during this period. A Liangcheng and a Qingquan county were unpredictable variables. Moreover, in the previous negotiations, Zhao and song did not intend to recover the lost land, but wanted Jin Jing. Du Weiyuan really couldn''t figure out whether these things were more important than the lost land? This is the difference between secular dynasties and friars. In Ling Yun''s opinion, these golden elites are much more important than those things. There are many generals in Kyushu who have evolved into a group of friars, but Ling Yun can''t judge whether they are good or bad. But Zhao and song also want to go that way. These uncontrollable friars must be held in their hands, And let them be in awe. There is no essential difference between the worldly world and the world of friars. It''s just the difference between the intrigues played by the rich and those played by the poor, that is, the difference between the overall situation and vision. Ling Yun found cuckoo and told her her her plan, "you have to do all these things by yourself. I''ll guide you on one side. Since you choose to do these things, you are doomed to abandon a lot of indifferent feelings and kindness." Ling Yun pointed to his heart position and said to the cuckoo seriously, "your here is bad, it''s black." "Selfishness allows you to have personal feelings, but since you are sitting in this position, you''d better not have any personal feelings. Even if one day you need to sacrifice yourself, me, your parents or your friends, in exchange for the best interests, don''t hesitate." Ling Yun looked at the cuckoo frowning, and said softly: "when you stand high enough, grasp the fate of enough people, in fact, we will not become your weakness." "I can do it!" The cuckoo clenched her fist and looked firm. Ling Yun said, "now let''s get down to business." Ling Yun said gently, "what do you think of the fact that the army of the Jin Dynasty is pressing the border?" The cuckoo thought for a while and asked, "they just pressed the border, but they didn''t attack for a long time. Is there any other intention?" "The current situation is created by me, in order to build up momentum for his Highness the third prince and control military power. He had a deal with Jueluo before, and the capital assassination was also led by me, so now he has other ideas." Lingyun light said. Du Juan''s eyes widened. The case of assassinating an envoy in the capital was arranged by her husband. It seems that from Panlong City, she could not understand and understand Ling Yun. In his heart, how many intrigues and secrets were hidden. "You don''t have to guess what''s hidden in my heart. Anyway, you won''t want to tear it up," Ling Yun said calmly. "Jueluo wants to unite the Sui Dynasty, eat the southwest border of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and then exchange it for greater benefits. But although he has a high voice in the Jin Dynasty, he is not well-known." "The name is not correct?" "Why?" asked the cuckoo Ling Yun said faintly: "it''s the most ruthless thing for the heavenly family to seize the throne. There are many records in the history books, such as father son fraternity, brother sword encounter, and unofficial history. The prince of the Jin Dynasty seems to be fatuous and incompetent, but he can win the throne step by step, and force Jueluo to master the military power only by fighting, which can show the deep intention of this man." "The more Jueluo is away from the imperial capital, the less control he has over the regime. He is more anxious than I am." Ling Yun said calmly, "the conflicts among the royal families of our generation are very fierce, not only in the Jin Dynasty, but also in the Zhao, song, Dafeng and Sui dynasties." "If Jueluo doesn''t attack all the time, we can''t compete with him. We should take the initiative to attack," said Du Juan in a deep voice. "Only by taking the lead can we dominate." "Look further." Ling Yun said with a smile, this is the same idea as he had before, but he never had this idea after meeting Jueluo. Moreover, there were Fang Chao''s spies in haodafeng of the Sui Dynasty, and the information and intelligence were quite accurate. Ling Yun put a pile of information that had not been sorted out in front of the cuckoo, "now you just need to analyze the information to see if you can think of other places." The cuckoo took over the information and asked: "little sir, how can you analyze something useful from it? And why do you always guess what other people are thinking when you talk to them? " "When I see many people, I''m used to thinking about what others are thinking. What''s most beneficial, useful and concerned to others, and standing in his position, it''s not hard to guess," Ling Yun said calmly. "All the accurate information of intelligence is not only what we can think of, but also what we can get, so we will adapt to the spy and give him what he wants to see, Then in the intelligence, we have to speculate about the things described in the intelligence, as well as some details, so as to make better countermeasures. " "That is to say, in the face of one thing, we have to make seven or eight or more countermeasures, and choose one of the most likely things to happen, and then choose the best way. That is to say, in the process of strategizing, we have to win thousands of miles away," Ling Yun said calmly. "In the war between the two countries, we have to have the hearts of the enemy, We need to take into account the terrain where the army is and so on, so as to give the best strategy. " Ling Yun eating a bunch of sugar gourd, said. "Can you give me an example?" Asked the cuckoo. "Yes," Ling Yun said calmly, "take the case of Shi Ying, a general of the imperial guards in the capital. He is cruel, but he has a bad temper. The Three Kingdoms came to Beijing to seek benefits, but we Zhao and song should not show weakness. When we talk, we always need people to suppress their arrogance. The more rational people are, the more useless they are. So Gou Quan is a suitable person, With his Majesty''s promise, his careful thinking will be even less, and he will be able to achieve the best results. " "After that, he has already fallen into a trap. I use the assassination case to erase the traces. My eyes are all on Shi Ying''s side and trade with Jueluo. If he can make a profit, I can get rid of Shi Ying. This is the function of interests and people''s will." "In addition to the current Jueluo, I made an agreement with him before that I would get rid of Shi Ying, and he would be able to gain a firm foothold in the Jin Dynasty, with Zhao and song supporting him. This is a profitable thing for the current Jueluo," Ling Yun took out the second string of sugar gourd. "But no matter you, my highness or Jueluo, after holding the power, they will ignore some details, This is human nature, which can be avoided, but it''s very difficult. So after Jueluo took the military power, he felt that he had the capital to bargain with us. He united with the Sui Dynasty, prepared to grab another profit in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, so as to force us to submit. This is the biggest reason why he refused to attack Chen Bing and waited for the army of the Sui Dynasty. " When Ling Yun said this, he didn''t go on. Du Juan began to say, "if we attack rashly, the terrain in the southwest is very suitable for cavalry, and we can''t get any advantage. Once the war starts, the Sui Dynasty will certainly get great benefits at any cost. Then we will really turn active into passive." "When Mr. Xiao and his Highness the third prince came here, he must have guessed who was behind the scenes of the deal with Jueluo. Then he would use the prince to seize the throne, stand in line and so on to exert pressure on you, which would make your command not smooth and make it more beneficial for him to attack later." "But he can''t afford time, because with the approaching of winter, they are short of supplies. In the end, there are only two choices: retreat and failure. In the past two months, the king of Jin Dynasty may have been dissatisfied, but this may be what Jueluo wants to see." Rhododendron''s eyes are more and more bright. Although she is a woman, she is also very smart, but the people she contacts are always too few, but the information in the intelligence can give her more room to guess. "What did Jueluo want to see?" Ling Yun frowned. He didn''t think of it. Cuckoo took out a piece of information and handed it to Ling Yun, "Mr. Xiao should have ignored this piece of information." There are only four words on it, which are from the inside of Jin Dynasty to the outside of Sui Dynasty. That is to say, the correspondence between the prince of Jin Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty intercepted this piece of information by Fang Chao''s spies. Ling Yun got too much information, but there were only four words here. He just glanced at it and put it aside. But the information content of these four words is really too much. Aixin, the prince of the Jin Dynasty, had already thought that Jueluo would borrow troops from the Sui Dynasty. What he wanted was that Jueluo would be defeated, and then seize the opportunity to regain military power. The longer Jueluo dragged on, Jueluo would be more passive. But now Jueluo did not know, or he already knew, but he was waiting for a certain opportunity. An opportunity to seize the throne and annihilate the 200000 troops of Zhao and Song Dynasties! "It''s true that I ignored it. Go on, I''ll listen to you." Ling Yun said to the cuckoo. Chapter 210 "If this is the result that Jueluo wants us, including many people in the Jin Dynasty and people in the Sui Dynasty to see, then I can''t think of his purpose," Du Juan said in a low voice. "I don''t know about him, and I don''t know about the court situation of the Jin Dynasty or the Sui Dynasty, so I can''t make any guess, But he definitely wanted to use us and the people of the Sui Dynasty. " Ling Yun nodded, "I underestimated Jueluo. If you say so, his only choice is rebellion. Originally, his ability is very outstanding, and his reputation in the Sui Dynasty is good. Once he gains power, those rumors are really nothing to him." "And if we go along with his game, the final result is to fight with him falsely, and then help him regain the throne, and then be annihilated at one stroke. In this way, he can get the throne immediately, be righteous, and have great merit," Ling Yun squinted. "It''s really a good calculation." He took the secret letter with only four words, licked his lips and said, "since he is so confident, let''s follow his plan." Ling Yun touched his chin. The great master of the military family could fight and calculate. This plan was made by the military immortal. He was well-known in the blessed land of the third Qin Dynasty. The most important thing was that he was an outstanding man who was also a martial arts master and a good master of swordsmanship. "Follow them?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yuncai carefully explained to Du Juan, saying: "Jueluo''s troops are dangerous. If he fails, he may be the eternal sinner of the Jin Dynasty," Ling Yun said with a pause. "But no matter Zhao and Song Dynasty, Dafeng or Sui Dynasty, they can''t eat the boundaries of the Jin Dynasty alone. They can control half of the Jin Dynasty, send half of them to the Sui Dynasty, and finally form an alliance with the Sui Dynasty, Put pressure on Dafeng. " "How?" Asked the cuckoo. Ling Yun came up with "anyway, many things are actually caused by his own mind. How to treat them is all his own business. You learn benevolence and justice first, and then learn etiquette and law. Coupled with your own experience, it''s difficult to dialectic. I''ll tell you more, how to do it is still your business." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "I''ve broken my heart and courage, and made myself look like a ghost or a ghost. I''ve never done anything wrong. But you''re wrong. Even in this situation, you deserve it," chuckled Chen Diao temple. "We scholars should be strict with people all over the world. How come you have to be strict with yourself?" Chapter 211 "So you came here to talk nonsense?" Ling Yun collected four books and said sarcastically. Chen Diao Temple sighed and said in a soft voice: "Sir, there are so many criticisms, and the world is never peaceful. Since you have gone to Zhenbei City, how long do you think Zhenbei city can last?" "If Kyushu is in constant supply, we can keep it." At the end of the speech, Ling Yun''s tone suddenly lightened. What will become of ten thousand years'' people? In fact, as long as you have a little brain, you can think of it. "If Zhenbei city is broken, what do you think of Kyushu world?" Chen Diao temple said sarcastically. Lingyun light said: "life is nothing but charcoal." "Nothing more?" Chen Diao Temple picked eyebrow, "just." "The four corners are dangerous, and the north of the town is the hardest." Chen Diao temple looks up and falls down, but it doesn''t fall into the water. Ling Yun is not so lucky. He sits straight, sinks into the water, and comes out. "After the big fall, you can take your sword to the north of the town." "And you?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao temple was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Look at the world more." Ling Yun also fell into silence. No matter how much he thinks, it''s useless. The world is like this. People''s hearts are like this. They will be good or bad. Bad will not be very bad. Good will not be very good. Between heaven and earth, it''s not demons and ghosts that cause trouble. It''s just the desire of people. The demons outside that day are also the spiritual demons of friars. The demons and ghosts on the ground are not satisfied, But the worst in the world is not the demons, but the people. What''s more, he just becomes more numb and disappointed. Most of the people who can stand outside have already been disappointed. He doesn''t know the identity of Chen Diao temple, but he may not have much expectation of the world. "Will you be disappointed?" Ling Yun climbed ashore, dripping with water stains. Chen Diao Temple stood up and said: "not necessarily. It''s not bad to have people like you." "As you said, my road is doomed to be a sea of blood. The best people in the world are people called Chen Diao temple," Ling Yun sat on the ground, took down the wine pot and took a sip of wine. "Chen Diao temple, which is good and evil, is different from Ling Yun, which is difficult to distinguish between right and wrong." "Our predecessors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool. Maybe a hundred years later, some people scolded Lingyun, some praised chendiao temple, some praised Lingyun, and some scolded chendiao temple. What we did was to let our descendants evaluate it. It''s hard to do it, but most people are still very simple." Chen Diao temple was lying on the lake, chin propped, side body drinking a mouthful of wine. Ling Yun lay on the ground and looked at the sky. "In this way, I feel better." "You can solve the problem of Panlong city by yourself. Anyway, your literary mind and courage are broken, and there is nothing to lose," chuckled Chen Diao temple. "If you can live, there is hope." "It''s a big deal to find an excuse. Anyway, I think the culprit is Hehuan mountain. If they hadn''t captured the cuckoo, you wouldn''t have lost control of your mood," Chen Diao Temple touched his chin. "And those hundreds of people, spies, are fake. Fang Chao is just trying to calm your heart, but there are some evildoers. Although they can''t commit crimes to death, in other words, you call it overcorrection, not a big deal." "You want to break my heart?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple laughs and doesn''t speak. Ling Yun is in a state now. With more guidance, he may have a third gentleman, and there will be a little devil in the world. "In fact, it''s up to you to spend the past," Chen Diao temple said softly. "If you want to restrict the monks by the laws of the Dynasty and integrate a state, many people are doomed to die on this road. Even in the end, you may die. Those people in Panlong City who were killed by you may not solve them now. In the end, they will become frustrations on your way of cultivation and break your heart and courage, One is that you blame yourself. In fact, it''s another way of atonement. It''s very difficult for you to take the road of practice in the future. " "It wasn''t easy to go either." Lingyun said helplessly. Chen Diao Temple thinks about it for a while. It seems that Ling Yun''s road is not so easy all the time. It''s hard for him to go through the experiment for a long time. But he doesn''t guarantee that he won''t make mistakes, so it will be more difficult. This is the cause and effect. He can jump out to see it, but it can''t be avoided. "It''s just that I don''t understand your layout here," Chen Diao temple said softly. "Many things exist because of you. If you want to send Pei Lixia a sword, you may fail here." "So I''m gradually picking myself out," Ling Yun said calmly. "Even if it''s not too good, it''s not too bad." Chen Diao Temple nodded. At present, this is the best solution. "Can you explain it to me?" "No, I''m tired." Ling Yun drinks a mouthful of wine again. Chen Diao Temple asks Ling Yun to steam his clothes dry. Then he remembers that Ling Yun is almost hard to do now. He helps Ling Yun dry his clothes. "It''s hard to practice boxing and sword every day, isn''t it?" Chen Diao temple asked. Ling Yun nodded, but he didn''t care much now, because it''s not a good thing to sigh for the things that have been lost, on the contrary, it will add a lot of troubles. "Go back?" Chen Diao temple asked. Ling Yun nodded. After returning to the plain city, Zhao Yu saw Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple together. Ling Yun said, "he is a shameless friend of mine, Chen Diao temple." "Eunuch?" Zhao Yu said in surprise. Ling Yun grabbed in front of Chen Diao temple and said, "yes." "Dafeng or Sui Dynasty?" Zhao Yu asked again. Ling Yun thought for a while and said, "it''s not all that. It''s just for the sake of giving up womanhood." Chen Diao Temple squatted on the ground, drawing a circle, speechless said: "little younger martial brother, don''t say that to your elder martial brother." "Is he your elder martial brother?" Zhao Yu was surprised again. It''s all about Lingyun. First there was the children of merchants in other states, and then there came a senior brother with extraordinary strength. He is now a five realm practitioner, and he can''t see through the specific accomplishments of chendiao temple. He can only be higher than himself, at least in seven realms, otherwise he won''t be able to see through. It seems that Ling Yun is no more than a few years old. Bajing gas refiner, what a terrible talent?! Ling Yun said softly, "it''s not a Qi refiner, it''s a Jian Xiu." Bajing sword repair?! "It''s still a Confucian. Anyway, there will be a lot of jerks." Ling Yun says to Zhao Yu that Chen Diao Temple turns a white eye. There''s no need to take elder martial brother to the pit like this. Is this to help Zhao Yu arrange? Chen Diao temple looks up at Zhao Yu. Good guy, my younger martial brother has a good eye in selecting people. The Mingjun in Zhao Yu''s proper area may not be able to create a prosperous era, and his mind is clean. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he has no mind, but he is clean. He doesn''t want to be as messy as Lingyun''s heart, dark and colorful. Chen Diao Temple stood up, took Zhao Yu''s hand, looked at Zhao Yu''s face, and said, "Mr. Zhao, if you have a chance, you''d better go to Longhu Mountain in Fuyao Prefecture." Ling Yun picks an eyebrow. Wudang is in Fuyao and Longhushan is in Fuyao. These two sects are not very good at dealing with each other. Of course, they are not involved in pickling. They are mostly about the fight of spirit. But is Zhao Yu related to dragon and tiger mountain? Ling Yun sent a message to Ling Yun with his spiritual knowledge, saying: "his fate is like this. After thirty years, he will enter the dragon and tiger mountain to practice, and his life will be carefree. Otherwise, he will die early." "Has someone set up a bureau?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple shakes his head. If it goes on, he will have to lose his life for several years. This is not the problem of losing his life, but the bigger cause and effect. He doesn''t want to get involved in right and wrong. If it''s bad for him, it will also affect Ling Yun. He and Ling Yun have always been closely related. "If I have a chance, I will go," Zhao Yu said gently. "Brother Chen is here, but what''s the matter?" "Come and meet him," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "Then I''ll go to Qingquan county and listen to my younger martial brother say that there''s money to make." "Don''t meddle in my affairs," Ling Yun said coldly. He didn''t want Chen Diao temple to get involved in it. It was too complicated. Chen Diao Temple shriveled his mouth and said with disdain: "you are allowed to make money, and I am not allowed to make money? I said to go is to go, have the ability you bite me "I don''t bite dogs." "What does the dog say?" "Are you an idiot?" "You shameless thing." "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" "Believe it or not, I''ll go back to Zhenbei city and tell Pei Lixia that you have a confidant in Hongye villa, and you are not clean with the women in Lingcheng. There is a lovely and beautiful maid beside you. By the way, there is a general''s daughter..." "I''m such a shameless thing!" Ling Yun said seriously. Zhao Yu was a little stunned. He and Ling Yun never talked about these things. He admired the feelings between Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple. Ling Yun took Zhao Yu by the shoulder and said with a smile: "although this guy has a bad mouth, he is very smart. His highness might as well give him something to do for his little servant or share his worries." Chen Diao Temple hooks Ling Yun''s neck and falls back, "die for me!" Ling Yun was disheartened, but there was no injury. Chen Diao Temple put Zhao Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''m Ling Yun''s elder martial brother. How can I be a bigger official than him?" Ling Yun gets up, stands aside and doesn''t speak. When he meets his elder martial brother or Mr. Ze, he must complain. How can there be such a bully? Chen Diao Temple glances at Ling Yun with pride. He is inferior to others in ten li. You deserve to be beaten! Chen Diao temple is willing to stay for a while after Ling Yun leaves, but it won''t be long. It helps to avoid the calculation of some monks. It doesn''t care about anything else. After that, it doesn''t care about his business. Ling Yun needs to recuperate when he goes to Zhenbei city. When he goes to Liangcheng, he has to follow him. That old man has a lot of prescriptions and always asks for them, Then go to Zhuyuan to get the Dragon elephant. It can''t be put on the ground all the time. If you still have a temper, just melt it directly. Anyway, it''s useless to keep it. For many things, he always wants to return Ling Yun, even if Ling Yun doesn''t know, and even if there is no interference of Qi luck between them, Chen Diao temple will help Ling Yun do some things. They are martial brothers and friends first, so he can help Ling Yun do some things. Even in the future, Ling Yun will help himself to do something. After returning to the barracks, Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple came out alone. Chen Diao Temple put his hands back and joked, "you are a good peach blossom." "I''m afraid of everything I do now. It''s a game set up for me." Ling Yun said with a bitter smile. "What are you afraid of?" Chen Diao temple said with disdain. "As long as you are alive, you will have a chance to break free. If you are alive, you will be one. If you are dead, you will be ten thousand." Ling Yun reluctantly shakes his head and ascends the tower with Chen Diao temple. There are many differences between Chen Diao temple and Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t care about a lot of things, it really doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care about a lot of things, he pretends not to care. He will pay attention to a lot of things, just like a poor child, he always has to spend money carefully to satisfy his appetite, And Chen Diao temple can spend money freely, can satisfy, don''t want to directly throw away. "When I began to practice, I thought I would not be afraid," Ling Yun said softly. "But in Qingquan County, I found out how weak I was, so I don''t want you to go." Chen Diao Temple pointed to Lingyun''s heart and said solemnly: "if you are lame, you can take care of it. But if you are lame, you are really lame. Lingyun is not Lingyun, just a dead lame." Chapter 212 After Fang Chao returned to the capital of Dafeng, he had been collecting information from all sides. Naturally, the four character secret letter also came to him. "This Jueluo is really frightening." He can now control some of Dafeng''s remarks. Of course, this is not the most important. He has a certain say in deciding the direction of Dafeng. Although Fang Chao has mastered a small number of Dafeng officials by various means, he has not yet fully guided the power of Dafeng''s role ability. However, it is not difficult to help Ling Yun to hold down the Sui Dynasty. After Fang Chao wrote the secret letter, he stood by the window with his hand in his hand. Ling Yun''s situation is really bad, not the situation of the four countries, but the whole Kyushu world, He can only vaguely grasp some lines, more he did not dare to investigate rashly, but it is not difficult to make trouble. The battlefield in the southwest border of Zhao and Song Dynasties, according to the current situation, should not be able to fight. This Jueluo wants to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, which is not so good. However, if he did not meet Ling Yun, the monster who likes to bewitch people and has the most insight into people''s hearts, he might have done it. Fang Chao''s biggest intelligence leader is Chen Yi. "Young master, just received the news from the Sui Dynasty, they are ready to press yannanguan." "Ready? Is it on the way or in their capital? " Fang Chao asked coldly. "It''s on the road," Chen Yi said in a low voice, "but the March is very slow, and the spies of the Jin Dynasty have very close contact with them. We insert the spies of the Jin Dynasty to report that the emperor of the Jin Dynasty is no longer available, so Ai Xin is also very anxious at present." Fang Chao gave a hum, and then continued to say, "next, you are responsible for the movement of the Sui Dynasty. All the information should be sent to Pingyuan city first, and then to me. Yannan pass also looks at it, but don''t worry about it." "Preparing too early makes them have other ideas," Fang Chao put his hands together in his sleeves and put his arms tightly together. "The hands of Qingquan County, don''t make too much publicity. It''s not easy there. They appear too many, but expose themselves, which may make them die there directly." "What happened to the heavy fist Gang?" Fang Chao asked. Chen a low voice says: "according to Ling childe''s last secret letter, there is no change in that lake over there, and they have already taken over the business of heavy fist gang." Fang Chao nodded. If so, Ling Yun''s plan can start slowly. As for the heavy fist gang in Qingquan County, they should not go back. Today''s Dafeng court is presided over by Empress Dowager Dafeng. There are very few women in power in the past dynasties. In Fang Chao''s opinion, without such a empress dowager, he really can''t penetrate Dafeng''s Officialdom so quickly. In September this year, the war between Zhao song and Jin Dynasty is really a war without smoke of gunpowder. Whoever can win depends on who has more thoughts. Dafeng is not the Dafeng of many years ago. On the surface, it seems to be able to compete with Zhao and Song dynasties. In fact, it is full of holes and many parties. Therefore, people like him often have excellent control if they want to control. As long as they promise a little interest, they will lose their minds for themselves. He doesn''t even have to go out of his way to seek opportunities like Ling Yun did in the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties. Here, he just needs to give a little money, use his mouth, and use a little means to win the support of many people. According to the situation of Dafeng, if he spends more time and thought, he can hold the whole Dafeng in his hand and become his speech. "Young master, Prince Dafeng Yi asked to see you." Chen Yi just went out and came back. Prince Dafeng Yi is the uncle of today''s Dafeng emperor. He likes to visit mountains and rivers and go back and forth between brothels. There are countless family members at home. When he was young, he traveled to Nanye and drew the topographic map of Nanye. Of course, in other people''s eyes, this is the best terrain map of Nanye at present, but others focus on where the material abundance is, the cities of small countries and big countries, and so on. This prince records where the scenery is the best, the beauty is the most, the temperament of beauties everywhere, and the best delicious snacks, and so on. Therefore, in the process of seizing the crown prince before Dafeng, he was able to save himself, survive and become the most comfortable Prince of Dafeng today. He was the first to know Fang Chao. Fang Chao''s achievements in Dafeng have a great relationship with the most intelligent prince in fact. The specific identity of Fang Chao is unknown to Prince Yi, but Fang Chao''s talent is very clear. If Fang Chao can be introduced into Dafeng court, the chaos of Dafeng today can be evaluated. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time, But it can be done. "OK, I know," Fang Chao said to Chen Yi after a pause. "You should be careful in the Sui Dynasty. Their emperors and ministers are not as simple as Dafeng here. Don''t be careless." "Remember." Chen turned and left. Fang Chao turned to go out, arched his hand and said with a smile, "Lord, how can you come to play with me today?" Prince Yi said with a smile: "I had a lot of quarrels this morning, so I slipped out." although Prince Yi has been here many times, he still can''t help looking at things to see if there are any good-looking servant girls. He also teased, "your mansion is too masculine. I''ll ask someone to send you some pretty servant girls later." "Not very good," Fang Chao poured a cup of tea for Prince Yi. "It seems that the king is very unhappy at today''s court meeting?" Prince Yi sighed, "although I didn''t want to fight for the right to die, my third brother is very good to me. I can''t look at this country and be dominated by a group of wine bags and rice bags, can I? My little nephew, smart is smart, but my uncle and nephew can''t hold the power. It''s useless. " "The Empress Dowager''s words and deeds should not be bad." Fang Chao said with a smile. "Bah!" Prince Yi is not happy. If this woman is not willing to let go of her power all the time, it will not be the present situation. If she really has the ability, it''s just that. But if she keeps holding on to her power, she will be an idiot. I don''t know how to look at other countries. Dafeng will not survive one day. The first one to suffer is the powerful women like her. Fang Chao said with a smile, "Master Wang came to me today. I''m afraid he didn''t come here to complain with me, did he?" "You really don''t think about entering the court?" Prince Yi asked, "as long as you nod, I will fight my life and escort you." "Wang Ye has news of the situation in the world now," Fang Chao asked. "Maybe I can help you find a compromise." "What do you mean?" Prince Yi asked. Fang Chao sipped a sip of tea and said peacefully, "Dafeng lived more than ten years ago when he fought with Zhao and Song Dynasty, but he didn''t know that Zhao and Song Dynasty are now making great efforts to reform policies and rectify the situation. The Sui Dynasty is also clamorous for development and national strength. You don''t find that no matter how Dafeng provokes Zhao and Song Dynasty these years, Do they just let you go and hardly fight with you? " "Zhao song and Jin Dynasty are going to war now, and Sui Dynasty is also ready to move. Today''s quarrel is about this matter. Dafeng should take this opportunity to grab another part of the interests of Liangcheng." Prince Yi was obviously also excited. Fang Chao shook his head, "too much is better than too much. The rabbit is so anxious that it bites people, not to mention a dynasty?" "And now Dafeng is like this. Even if he has defeated Zhao and song, can you hold on to it?" Fang Chao looked at Prince Yi and said calmly, "I''m used to being idle. I don''t want to enter the court. The Lord is also idle. I''m afraid it''s too late if I talk too much. Let me tell you something. If the Lord thinks anyone can trust me, just tell him." "You said," Prince Yi is interested. It''s the first time he''s heard Fang Chao talk about state affairs in front of him. "Well said, I''ll give you all the Piaoliang girls in the palace." Fang Chao''s eyes twitched slightly. "Since there are people clamoring to fight, let them go. Anyway, they can''t get any good. Is King Wu of Zhao and song an easy man to deal with?" "When they are defeated, they can find a way to take back the military power," Fang Chao said faintly. "If they are rebellious, it''s better. It''s easy to chop them with one knife, and it can frighten people and take back the military power." "This is one of them," Fang Chao said, shaking his teacup. "Second, if they don''t want to go, it''s good. Anyway, they save a lot of trouble. Those party struggles and aristocratic families are all interested in some interests. One day, the Academy of Zhao and Song Dynasties will recruit talents, and Dafeng can do it. Those aristocratic families will certainly do their best. I don''t have to tell the Lord more about the key points?" "To be more specific, I don''t understand these twists and turns." Prince Yi waved his hand and said Fang Chao sighed, "in fact, those people also need talents to offset each other''s positions and set up academies. As long as they make clear how to make profits, they will certainly give them great support. At that time, if they bring in the poor scholars, they will become a sharp sword against the aristocratic families after a long time." Prince Yi''s eyes brightened gradually. "Is there anything else?" "It''s not difficult for the little emperor to be in power," Fang Chao said to Prince Yi. "A good king will wait for the right moment, but the hero will create the right moment himself. According to my guess, there are many people who support the little emperor in this court, but they just don''t dare to say it, and they only need a chance to say it. The prince will do his best when the time comes, But it''s not a problem to take back half of it. " "Go on." Fang Chao took a sip of tea, thinking that Dafeng''s people are all fools? "The Lord always likes to live in a cluster of flowers and leaves, but he doesn''t know who has some dirty things?" Fang Chao said with a smile, "this official scholar is not looking for a posthumous title and a good reputation. What else do you want?" "It''s a little damaging, but I like it," Prince Yi said with his hands outstretched. "It''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years. It''s really bright to see the moon through the clouds." Fang Chao smiles. No matter whether Prince Yi listens to him or not, as long as he does one thing, others will do it one after another. This is the heart of the people. These days, he is constantly instilling some practical problems of Dafeng into Prince Yi. If he doesn''t want to listen, he will occasionally think of them. "No matter how much hatred there is between the two countries, there is no greater interest than to establish diplomatic relations with Zhao and Song Dynasties and suppress the Sui Dynasty, or to ally with the Sui Dynasty and suppress the Zhao and Song dynasties. Both are OK." Fang Chao knew something Prince Yi must have known, such as the conspiracy on the southwest border of Zhao and Song dynasties. Even if he didn''t know all about it, Prince Yi knew it was profitable. If such a prince is in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, it''s actually a good thing. Prince Yi doesn''t want to be a king, but he can''t be an idle king if he doesn''t protect the state. Therefore, in recent years, he will help the little prince to recruit people, and occasionally take charge of the government, just for the sake of comfort and pleasure in the future. "In the afternoon, I''ll send those beautiful girls to my mansion," said Prince Yi with a big hand. "Let''s go, brother. I''ll take you to have a drink of Huajiu!" Fang Chao''s mouth twitches slightly. He really doesn''t want to go to the brothel for the second time. It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that he can''t bear it. His father died early, and his mother brought him up to study for him. He suffered a lot all his life. That''s why he''s so good to Ling Yun. That''s why Ling Yun wrote letters, I will always remember to greet my mother in the letter, and a letter to his mother will be attached. It''s all fun. Because my mother can''t read, I want Fang Chao to read it to him. Therefore, when he was still in Liangcheng, his mother always said, "friends are all over the world, how many people can know each other". We should cherish Lingyun as a friend. Later, he learned something about Ling Yun''s life experience, so he was more willing to make friends with Ling Yun. Ling Yun didn''t like brothels because he thought they were boring. He didn''t like brothels because he thought most of the women were poor. If it''s not because of life, there are a few women who are willing to abuse their bodies. Of course, those who want to enjoy themselves and lie down to get money are not women. They are just tools to vent their desires. It''s enough face to call them human beings. In some places of Zhao and Song Dynasties, there is a saying that "laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes". Fang Chao thinks that no matter he or Ling Yun listens, as long as he meets them, they should not exist. "Change to a teahouse or restaurant, and I''ll go with you." Fang Chao opened Prince Yi''s hand and said. "The question of mod, today''s uncle has the final say." Prince Yi said aloud. Fang Chao has no choice but to smile. However, since things have gone according to his own ideas, it''s not difficult to make them. He just doesn''t know how Ling Yun will solve some problems. Now he''s not sure what Ling Yun is thinking. He just asks him to hold back the people from the Sui Dynasty. Chapter 213 The capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties is now calm on the surface and turbulent in the dark! For the rest of his life, at the age of 21, he took the position of six secretaries, which was unprecedented in the history of Zhao and Song dynasties. He has been secretly investigating who is targeting Ling Yun, and the final clue stops at the right prime minister. Ling Yun''s concubine, Hong Sanniang, who had been in the capital before, came in handy. In the early morning, she sent someone to contact Hong Sanniang secretly and give her a task. Although she had been given to the rest of her life as a gift, it could be regarded as a tool to monitor the rest of her life. After all, there were no women in her family for the rest of her life, which was the best reason, It is common for the literati in Beijing to send their concubines to each other. However, with the help of Hong Sanniang in the early morning, she had the tacit consent for the rest of her life to open a modest teahouse in the capital. Because Hong Sanniang was charming, had a good business, and had a large circulation of information, the teahouse named qinjin became the first spy base in the capital in the early morning. However, she seldom shows up in the early morning. Qin Li, the son of the Qin family, is also in the Ministry of war, which saves a lot of trouble for the early morning. What she is doing now is to help Ma Yue, he Gu and Feng Xu pave the way. The regime of Zhao and Song Dynasties changes very quickly. Maybe one of the adults you met the day before will change his position the next day, The rest of his life in the Ministry of criminal justice, many people become prisoners, have a handle in hand, is naturally the best trading chips. He didn''t plan to let he Gu and the three of them go very fast. Instead, he brought sun Si up. Can''t a number one scholar be a military Minister of grade three? Isn''t that contemptuous of our Majesty''s eyes? Sun Si walked fast, and his impression of the rest of his life was much better than Ling Yun. He invited the rest of his life to drink from time to time. In fact, he despised the official position recommended by him, but he was more lucky than himself in the rest of his life. Of course, after that, he would like to thank Ling Yun, even if he didn''t mean it. After drinking with him for the rest of his life, he never went there again. However, sun Si said that he was a good friend for the rest of his life, and many people gave him face, but he didn''t pay much attention for the rest of his life. Anyway, Ma Yue was still in the Army Department. Sun Si''s role was to serve as a stepping stone for Ma Yue. Sun Si is not only full of erotic words, strong poems, and a few vague strategies, but also has no talent. He can''t be a man, he can''t speak much, he can''t observe words, and he can''t guess people''s hearts. He is just a nerd, who has the name of No.1 scholar but no talent. What he does for the rest of his life is to stabilize the court situation, and then slowly guide people to the third prince. As for Lingyun, he is not very worried. He helps to cover up, and he can''t affect Lingyun in a short time. Even if his majesty sent an imperial edict to kill Lingyun, how many problems could there be with Zhao Yu over there. However, Ling Yun has already begun to infiltrate the friars, so he can''t be idle any more. There are a lot of files in the Ministry of punishment, and there are also many cases of the Zhao Song River and lake sects, but he hasn''t dealt with them all the time. Since there is a beginning, there will be a second and a third. Ling Yun starts from the south, so he starts from the capital. However, it''s good to leave these things to early morning. Anyway, she is so bored every day. Early morning is the peak of the eight realms. She has been pressing to enter the nine realms. She doesn''t rush to enter the nirvana. Her practice is so smooth, and she seldom fights. For her, it''s better to press the boundary. The rest of his life, after hearing that, he was stunned. I don''t know what Ling Yun thought after hearing that. At the beginning, he was a talented swordsman in the capital, but now he is still in the same situation. It''s really miserable. My confidant in the early morning bought a servant girl with ordinary talent and late practice. In the early morning, he paid for a lot of medicinal materials to help her practice, and then he managed to get to the three realms. However, naoguazi is flexible, and he is the right hand in the early morning. His name is Zijin, which is taken from the book of Songs: Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart, even if I don''t go there, is zining? "Zijin, what''s the news of Mr. He Gu as the Yin of prime minister Ji?" In the early morning, she sat in Lingyun''s study and asked with her chin propped up. When the young master was not around, there was always a lack of people''s taste. Aunt Li was older, and she always talked about some family customs. She didn''t like to listen to them, but she couldn''t listen to them. Reading about tie Zhu, young master and her husband who has been dead for many years, will you read about young master in this way when you are such an age? "Miss, Mr. He is in some trouble, but he didn''t ask us for help." The Son Jin low voice says, "I let a person stare at he adult, won''t what matter." "Where is Hong Sanniang?" In the early morning, I knocked on the inkstone and said, "does Hong''s family still have to find trouble over there?" "I''ve been picking things up all the time," Zijin said in a low voice, "Miss, do you want me to go tonight..." "No, the Hong family has to keep it. It''s still useful," she yawned and leaned back on her chair. "The situation here in the capital is fairly stable, but for the rest of our life, let''s integrate the local snakes in the capital. It''s really troublesome." These people know more or less some dignitaries. Once they say it, it will make them fall into passivity. In the early morning, their slender index finger is knocking on the desk. These are all things that they have been following Ling Yun for a long time. They want to get used to, "you take a sum of money, choose some people to come out, and dress up as outsiders. The accent should be unified, and there should be no loopholes in the details." "Yes, miss." The Son Jin turns round to leave. ¡­¡­ The rest of his life is busy every day. Gao Gonggong finally has a chance to pass on the imperial edict. He can make a profit from the rest of his life. Every time he helps Zhao Gou with his message, he will give him a sum of money. Ling Yun handed it over to him, not to bribe him, but to have someone speak for him in front of his majesty. The imperial concubines in the palace may be useless, but Zhao Gou''s personal eunuchs may not be useless, and they will know more. For the rest of his life, he was still reviewing the files about Qingquan county recently submitted. In a shrill voice, Mr. Gao called out: "the imperial edict is coming ~" Zhao Gou means to promote the rest of his life as a Taiwei, part-time criminal department, the rest of the duties are removed, and the other is responsible for the Lingyun case, to verify the identity of Lingyun. Maybe after Zhao Yu killed Ling Yun, he had a reason to be honest and just, and he gave it to the rest of his life to test his loyalty. The rest of his life squinted and said, "I''ll take orders." The rest of his life sent Gao Gonggong out, handed him the money and asked, "Gonggong, why did your majesty suddenly ask me to verify Ling Yun''s identity?" "I don''t know. Ling is very talented. According to the truth, your majesty won''t do such things," Gao sighed. "I also know that Yu and Ling are good friends, but I don''t know who you are. Maybe Ling still has some secrets discovered by your majesty. You''d better make a good investigation." For the rest of his life, he laughs bitterly, "isn''t that embarrassing me?" "Lord Ling is very sharp in the capital. Maybe he has offended something." Gao Gonggong whispered. The rest of his life nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Gao." "I didn''t say anything," Gao Gong stepped back and said with a bow. "Congratulations on your promotion to Taiwei. In the future, I will call you Taiwei." The post of Taiwei is to evaluate the achievements of Zhao song generals and provide the basis for their rise and fall, but it can not command any army, but it is the highest military post to restrain all generals. It is also the emperor''s senior military adviser. For the rest of his life, he has a good reputation in the Zhao song military and has outstanding ability. It will not be a big problem for him to assume the post of Taiwei. Zhao Gou didn''t worry that anyone would be dissatisfied. Anyway, he decided to be an orphan for the rest of his life. He didn''t mind holding military power for the rest of his life, so as to avoid some accidents. And the rest of his life is very clean. He and Ling Yun are good friends, but they haven''t known each other for a long time, and they don''t know Ling Yun''s identity. Now they are guessing Ling Yun''s identity, but Zhao Gou''s imperial edict for the rest of his life is really for the rest of his life. If the rest of his life did not hesitate to make up the facts and let Zhao Gou do it, his official career would not be promoted; If you don''t want to do it for the rest of your life, Lingyun will become the bane for the rest of your life in the future. If you want to get rid of the rest of your life, it''s a sharp knife. You can''t get rid of it in the blink of an eye. Therefore, this matter can only be delayed, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for the rest of Zhao Gou''s life. When Gao Gonggong tells the rest of his life, he can''t go to Emperor Zhao Gou to verify it. This is to paint a snake and add to the fruit. However, with the direction, it''s easy to deal with it. Those people targeting Ling Yun are not so difficult to deal with. "My Lord, recently, there are more and more monks entering the capital. There have been several homicide cases. There is no way for Mr. Zhang to deal with them." Said the minister in a low voice. The rest of his life nodded, "don''t worry, collect all the evidence. As for those friars, find out their identities and submit them. Of course, don''t forget to warn them." "Horse, I''m going out." He said in a deep voice for the rest of his life. Compared with the rest of his life, the most important thing for him now is that he is a friar. Is it true that the laws of the Zhao and Song Dynasties do not exist? Or do they think that this can force the court to submit? For the rest of your life, you bend your mouth slightly. If you want to cheat Zhao Gou and seize the power of the imperial government through the illusory art of longevity, you might as well give you a big gift to see if you still have the heart to be a national teacher. In the dark space of qinjin teahouse, Feng Xu, who is one of the rest of his life, looks at the information in his hand and says to Zijin: "since he doesn''t care for the time being, can''t he let them go on?" "I''m going to trouble you, Mr. Yu." The Son Jin soft voice says. "Good! I''ll go back and tell the rest of my life, "Feng Xu asked again," what about the local snakes in the capital? " "Adults only need to give a rubbings of those who committed crimes to my young lady, and we will deal with the rest." Son Jin says. It''s much more difficult to deal with the local snakes in the capital than to deal with a few friars. As for those friars, no matter where they come from, they are just preparing for their own future. For the rest of their lives, they are now very famous in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, and they are also the youngest ministers in the history of the Zhao and Song dynasties. No, they are Taiwei now. Those friars'' life was not controlled by the Ministry of punishment, and the people were already angry. But at this time, they would be injured again for the rest of their lives. With a little guidance, what those friars did would be abandoned by all the people in Zhao and Song Dynasties, even if some people could see that it was false. So what? Can they stop the people? After that, the monks in the capital will be carried out and beheaded in public. Then they can echo Ling Yun for the rest of their lives. The heavy fist gang and its surrounding mountain gates will become huge stones that will stir up huge waves and smash the small friars Lake in Zhao and Song Dynasties into a small puddle. The beauty of this strategy lies in the reputation of the rest of their lives, and the fact that the monks dare not disobey the people''s will. No monk in Kyushu dare to destroy the city and the country at will. Even if they are extremely angry, they will have to accept it. Chapter 214 The imperial court of the Jin Dynasty is not much better than Dafeng. However, the prince of the Jin Dynasty has finally revealed his fangs. During the period when the emperor of the Jin Dynasty was seriously ill, he vigorously seized the political power and planned to get rid of Jueluo and seize the military power. Ai Xin was sitting in the imperial library, holding Ling Yun''s secret letter. His face was uncertain. If Jueluo wanted to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, he would have been rebellious, so he had to prepare early. However, the credibility of this secret letter is questionable, but it is necessary to prepare. "Order people to contact the Sui Dynasty," Ai Xin said faintly, "the emperor''s younger brother in our palace is not an easy generation." "Yes." A shadow disappears in an instant, and Aixin sits at his desk. Nanye''s change is too fast. At the beginning of the Three Kingdoms alliance, he advocated attacking Zhao song. As long as Zhao song is defeated, there are many ways to suppress him, so that he can never get up again. But at the beginning, no one was willing to listen to their own, and the Jin Dynasty and Dafeng gave up the idea of attacking Zhao song after they got a share from Zhao song. Today''s Zhao and Song Dynasties, what he can know is that Yu Sheng and Ling Yun are not simple figures at all. Yu Sheng became the Minister of the Ministry of punishment at the age of 21, holding several posts, which is a recognition of his ability and a manifestation of his ability. Ling Yun, who is as famous as him, is a man who has not made outstanding achievements in his remaining life, except for training soldiers and a Book of strategies. These two arms, which are called the future imperial arms of Zhao and Song Dynasties, now occupy half of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and one enters the army without obvious reputation. If we say that Ling Yun is a guy with a false name, Ai Xin will not believe it at all. But it''s not the two of them that should be paid attention to now, it''s Jueluo, the emperor''s younger brother. If he really made it, the Jin Dynasty would be his own. "I want to get rid of my palace by Zhao song''s hand, and then get rid of Zhao song''s by Sui Dynasty''s hand. I''m making a good fortune, but do you think my palace is a fool?" "His royal highness, your majesty... Your majesty..." the attendants of the emperor of the Jin Dynasty came in a hurry, "Your Majesty... Died!" "What?" Prince Aixin roared, "come on, take me there!" At this juncture, the death of his father is not a good thing for himself. The court situation has just stabilized, and now it is going to be in chaos. Jueluo is dragging himself on the northern battlefield. Once he gets the news, don''t say that he didn''t have time to prepare. Even if he is prepared, it may not be much better. Aixintai knows his brother''s plan. His father''s death is a golden opportunity for him. If Jueluo''s chance of winning was about 30%, it is now 50%. "He immediately ordered the imperial guards to garrison the imperial palace. Spies were set up around the capital to report information at any time," Aixin said as he walked along. "Is there any last word before the death of his father?" "The emperor left suddenly, and he didn''t have time to explain anything." The attendant said that, in fact, as early as when the second prince Jueluo sent an envoy to Zhao song, he had already issued an imperial edict and passed it to the crown prince, so there would be no objection, but this was when the second prince Jueluo was not in the capital. "How about Jueluo? Is there any news in return?" Aixin asked. "There''s no news. His highness Jueluo hasn''t made any moves," the attendant said in a low voice. "But before that, his highness Jueluo had left the camp for some time." "Well, the news will be reported immediately." Ai Xin has come to the door of the emperor''s bedroom. He looks at the gray haired old emperor lying on the bed from a distance. His eyes are slightly moist. Counting his age, his father only knows his destiny this year. For ordinary people, it''s just the best time to live a happy life. "Your Highness." "Prince." "Aixin..." "When did my father go?" Aixin asked softly, looking at her mother, her eyes dodged. Ai Xin''s heart sank slightly. Her mother doted on her and hoped that she would take the throne. However, her father made her queen not because of her virtue, but because of her face. If the death of her father was related to her mother, then this matter could only be taken down. "The Ministry of rites will prepare for the funeral of his father, and inform Jueluo to come back immediately," Aixin sighed. "Who has any way to solve the problem over there?" It''s a lot of trouble now. Let''s not say that Jueluo coveted the throne. In the whole Jin Dynasty, only Jueluo was able to suppress Du Weiyuan. There were too few generals, and the Jin Dynasty was always too small. "Why don''t you make up for a while?" Someone whispered. Ai Xin took a look at his father and knelt down and kowtowed three times. This was not a sad time at all. He took a deep look at his mother and said, "all the literati and military generals above five grades went to the imperial study to discuss business with our palace." "The Ministry of rites is responsible for the funeral of my father. It must be done quickly." After Aixin finished, she left. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun has received the news of the death of the old emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and handed the secret letter to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu frowned, but did not shock the Jin Dynasty. Instead, he asked Ling Yun, "did you find someone to do it?" "Money can make the ghost push the mill," Chen Diao Temple sat cross legged on the chair. "Since we can''t fight, naturally we have to use some means to solve it without bloodshed." "I''ve seen some of the life of the queen of the Jin Dynasty. Kindness is kindness, that is, she has no brain. If others say a few words, they will take it seriously. Although the two brothers Aixin and Jueluo are fighting fiercely, they respect and love their father and Emperor very much. According to common sense, when Jueluo goes back this time, the old emperor wants them to turn their fight into jade and silk no matter whether they win or lose, Such a good thing is unlikely to happen to this guy with bad water, "Chen Diao temple said, pointing to Ling Yun." but he didn''t expect that the queen would do so well. His original intention was to say that Jueluo might rebel and disturb their people. " "This is a wonderful opportunity..." Zhao Yu said in a low voice. Ling Yun shook his head and said gently, "the king of the Jin Dynasty is also a rare talent. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s prepare a gift and go to pay homage to the emperor of the Jin Dynasty." Ling Yun sighed, "if Zhao song wants to be based in Nanye, he should have great bearing." "Isn''t that a great opportunity missed?" Zhao Yu asked. Chen Diao temple''s mouth is shriveled. It''s really a conspiracy. Zhao Yu can only be fooled around by Ling Yun. If he sells it, he has to count the money for Ling Yun. "We just need to use our mouth to make the Jin Dynasty fall into civil strife." Chen Diao Temple took a sip of Ling Yun''s wine gourd and said, "we don''t need to do anything. What''s the method used by Jueluo?" "Driving away tigers and swallowing wolves, hiding behind the scenes?" Zhao Yu was puzzled. Ling Yun said with a smile: "at this time, if we go to be villains, it will cause the displeasure of Jueluo and Aixin, which is not conducive to our later alliance with the Jin Dynasty. But the Sui Dynasty is not the same. Originally, our sixteen states of Yanyun were not for the Jin Dynasty. If we had such an opportunity, as long as we were a little provocative, the Sui Dynasty would be irresistible." "It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow." Chen Diao Temple added. Zhao Yu immediately responded, "let the Sui Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty fight. Let''s first make a truce agreement here. Can we also help repel the Jin Dynasty and only take a piece of grassland?" "Originally, according to the previous plan, it was to help Jueluo win the throne, and then a large army forced him to take half of the territory of the Jin Dynasty," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but it''s too easy to support. Now the Sui Dynasty is so active that it doesn''t have to be in vain, right? What a good thing it is to eat a grassland and gain an ally. " "But in the Jin Dynasty, both Jueluo and Aixin are not so easy to deal with." Zhao Yu said. Ling Yun''s index finger tapped on the armrest of his chair. In fact, what he wanted most was to pull Jueluo into his own camp. Although this man was not easy to control, he was really rare among his peers in commanding the army. The man Aixin had more than enough accomplishments, but he was still a little poor in opening up territory. If you can come up with a compromise, it will be much easier to do. The best thing is to force Jueluo to leave the Jin Dynasty. Ling Yun looks at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple shakes his head and says, "the more intelligent people are, the more difficult it is to control. If you want to bring Jueluo into our side, his talent is really strong, but it is difficult to control. A double-edged sword may stab you at any time." Ling Yun looked at Zhao Yu again, and Zhao Yu said, "after all, he is a prince, and I have no confidence to be under his command." "Go ahead according to the previous plan," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu. "Your highness and general Du will discuss specific matters. I have to think of a compromise." In fact, Ling Yun doesn''t have a full grasp of Jueluo''s mind. Unless the Zhao and Song dynasties are strong enough to catch up with the Jin Dynasty, it will be possible to stabilize Jueluo''s mind. But now the Zhao and Song Dynasties do not have this condition. They have more than enough self-protection and less attack. They can''t swallow a country within three or five years. Chen Diao Temple knows that according to Ling Yun''s mind, it''s impossible to make peace. He also doesn''t agree with making peace. It''s hard for a beautiful woman to make people feel sad. "Maybe they don''t have to fight each other." "How do you say that?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple youyou said: "according to the information you have found, Jueluo will not betray his country even for the sake of the throne. In fact, it can be seen that he attaches more importance to friendship." "The mind is much, the mind is fierce," he looked at Ling Yun, "this, he and you and I have a big gap in fact, it is not my boast, in fact it is so." "Do you mean to bring Jueluo to our side, as long as I can hold him down, the king of the Jin Dynasty will take over the new love and let them develop and properly restrain him?" Ling Yun frowned, thinking of the worst and the best. Chen Diao Temple took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "a lot of things have to be tried before you know, don''t you?" "Sui Dynasty is a good outlet," Ling Yun licked his lips, "but can''t it be too explicit?" "Of course not, it should be very natural," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "At this time, the spy of the Jin Dynasty will be sent to Jueluo at the latest three days, and Aixin will find a way to temporarily suspend the war." Chen Diao temple is not very popular with the emperors of Nanye Dynasty. Zhao Gou is not good, Jin Dynasty is not good, and Dafeng is even worse. Sui Dynasty is OK, but it is too radical and violent. Compared with the imperial dynasties of zhongshenzhou and Fuyao, they are not half the same. According to Chen Diao temple, Zhao Yu, whom Ling Yun is interested in, is definitely a Ming emperor for three years at most. It''s not that he is gentle, but that Zhao Yu''s bearing and vision will gradually widen with the vision of the people around him. In recent years, there will only be wars without gunpowder and bloodshed, but they are always out of sight. Chapter 215 Zhao Yu told song Weiyuan what Ling Yun thought. Song Weiyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "even if the Jin Dynasty seeks peace, you can take advantage of this opportunity to win this piece of grassland at one stroke. Even if the Sui Dynasty comes, it has the power of the first World War. Why do you have to do those twists and turns?" "Zhao and song have not the ability to fight against both countries at the same time. They have more than enough self-protection, but less attack," Zhao Yu said. "It''s better to lead the war to the Sui Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, and let them fight to the death. Let''s just sit on the sidelines and have a chance to win back the Sixteen States of Yanyun. If we take back the Sixteen States of Yanyun in three years, By then, we will have the ability to confront the two countries at the same time. " "In your Highness''s opinion, what should we do?" Kuang caige asked. Zhao Yu said in a deep voice, "we can promise the peace of the Jin Dynasty unconditionally." anyway, this kind of thing is easy. "The Sui Dynasty will not give up this opportunity. They are more willing to attack the Jin Dynasty than the heavily guarded Zhao and Song dynasties." "Your Highness means to help the Jin Dynasty fight the Sui Dynasty?" Song Weiyuan asked. Zhao Yu shook his head, "first occupy this piece of grassland, and then block the Sui Dynasty, we don''t work hard to please." "How to ensure that the Sui Dynasty will attack the Sui Dynasty?" Kuang caige asked, in fact, they have been guarding the border for many years. The last thing they want to see is the rise of war. It''s not that they are afraid of war, but once it starts, there will be a miasma in the capital. I don''t know how many people will die in vain, so the best thing is not to fight. Everyone will be relaxed. Zhao and Song dynasties have always been in great wars. Because of the arbitrary decisions made by the civil servants of the imperial court, there were countless soldiers who died in vain. "Two generals don''t have to worry about this matter," Zhao Yu said with a smile. "Anyway, it''s really a wonderful thing if you can earn the maximum profit with the least effort this time. I''ll have an account with my father." After discussing with song Weiyuan, Zhao Yu went with them to prepare. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple sat on the wall of the plain city, shaking their legs, one with wine gourd, one with sugar gourd, one with red robe and one with white dress. Chen Diao temple asked, "why do you like sugar gourd so much?" "It''s the same truth to remember bitterness and sweetness as to remember bitterness and sweetness," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Oh, I''ll ask you a question?" "You said Chen Diao Temple looked up and took a sip of wine. Ling Yun said softly, "don''t you think our meeting is a coincidence?" "You doubt me?" Chen Diao Temple smiles at Ling Yun. Ling Yun nodded, how can he not doubt that many things are not so simple. There are always some disputes between him and Chen Diao temple. Later, we will explain that it is better to have a psychological preparation earlier. Chen Diao Temple pointed to his head, "anyway, you and I have a common enemy." Ling Yun pondered and didn''t continue to ask. Chen Diao Temple explained in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for someone, I''m smoking and drinking coffee now. I''d go shopping when I have nothing to do. I''d go back to write novels and make money. If I have nothing to do, I''d get a trumpet to chat with the fans and find some inspiration by the way." "What kind of coffee, shopping, trumpet, fan?" Ling Yun is full of questions. Chen Diao Temple laughed, took Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "if possible, I''ll take you to my hometown." "Don''t change the topic," Ling Yun said angrily, "tell me, I don''t blame you. I don''t communicate with you at most. When you kill me, I ask you to kill me three times, and then I''ll kill you again." Chen Diao Temple nodded slightly, "I won''t tell you for the time being, it''s not time yet," Chen Diao Temple rubbed Ling Yun''s shoulder, "don''t worry, we will not become enemies. We will help you so much to pay off the debt between us, otherwise we may really become puppets and enemies of life and death in the future." Ling Yun touched his chin. "So," he said, "it''s really a common enemy." Chen Diao Temple smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and said with a smile: "the relationship between us is almost the same. I will also meet you. Anyway, there is a son of a bitch who is annoying. If I find this old bastard, I must castrate him, and then hang him for 3000 years." "We are scholars. Can you be polite?" Lingyun said speechless. Chen Diao Temple looked at Ling Yun in surprise, "do you talk to me in a polite way?" "How? I''m no gentler than you! " Ling Yun stares. Chen Diao Temple shook her hair and said with pride, "of course, I am more gentle." "Fart!" Ling Yun pinches Chen Diao temple''s neck and shakes, "at least give him cramps and skin scraping, then strip off and put it on the six world streets for public display, and finally go to dig his ancestral grave! That''s what it''s called Chen Diao temple is dazzled by Ling Yun. It''s really polite, but he also knows that Ling Yun doesn''t want to doubt his performance. After all, the fate of the two of them is entangled too closely. Sometimes Chen Diao temple will think that if Ling Yun is a sister, it''s OK. He can really accept it, but this guy is ugly, It''s a black belly bastard. I feel diaphragmatic when I think about it. Two people jump off the city wall shoulder to shoulder, "how about your spy training?" "Let the cuckoo do it," Ling Yun said, "when I leave Nanye, you can help me to watch the cuckoo''s business..." Chen Diao Temple pursed her lips. "Fang Chao is preparing there. You can do whatever you want in Hehuan mountain. It depends on your decision whether you want to be reasonable or kill them all." "Dafeng and Hehuan mountain..." Ling Yun spits out a foul breath, "in fact, it''s best not to involve innocent people, but in the face of azalea, I can''t get through this barrier in my heart." "If you want to use a mountain gate to build a prestige, anyone who hurts you around Lingyun will be killed by you," Chen Diao Temple sighed. Lingyun''s road will only become narrower and narrower when he walks like this. After all, his mood is forced to a very bad state. "Isn''t that against your reason?" "Panlong city has made a choice," Ling Yun sighed. "If I want to be worthy of my heart, I will die." Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "you are born to die. Anyway, that''s how you come here." "That sounds reasonable," said Ling Yun with a smile. He changed the topic. "Sui Dynasty attacked Jin Dynasty. Let''s take advantage of it. Is there anything else we can gain?" "You can do it. Those princes and ministers are not the wooden posts that stand and don''t use their heads. Can you handle them at will?" Chen Diao Temple sneered, "of course, the reason why you can do these things so smoothly is not only because of your intelligence, but also their contempt. If you Lingyun were famous all over the world and become a person who people like to talk about, would you look back at that time and see if you were so successful?" "You can''t chew too much, just do what you do now," Chen Diao temple said, clutching Ling Yun''s hair and rubbing it in a mess. "This time, it''s enough time for Zhao and Song Dynasties to develop. Don''t be so anxious." Ling Yun shakes his head. He is not worried, but worried. If some people have long claws, Zhao song may not be safe, and Chen Diao temple will not stay here too long. Ling Yun turns his head and asks, "why do you want Zhao Yu to leave Zhao song before she is 30?" Chen Diao Temple shook his head and said with a smile, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed." Ling Yun rolled his eyes. If it wasn''t for his ability to read and practice sword and boxing, he couldn''t be very good at other things. He could also learn the art of deduction. Otherwise, if you look at Chen Diao temple, you can still set up a fortune teller. Compared with Chen Diao Temple, Ling Yun thinks that he has a big gap. ¡­¡­ Yang Cheng, commander-in-chief of Xuanjia army in the Sui Dynasty, sat upright in the army tent and took the military information sent by the capital of the Sui Dynasty. He was not well-known in Nanye, and he was even more famous in Xianyang, the capital of the Sui Dynasty. Yang''s surname is Wang''s in the Sui Dynasty, and Yang Cheng is the younger brother of the Sui emperor. In the whole dynasty, only the Sui emperor knows his younger brother''s talent. As long as he is given the opportunity, he can become a famous general, because in the past 20 years, Yang Cheng has participated in 60% of the battles and decisions of the Sui Dynasty. This time, the Jin Dynasty started a war with Zhao and Song dynasties. It was a strange atmosphere, and Na Jueluo was also a rare handsome man. He was not easy to deal with. However, there was song Weiyuan who was very experienced in Zhao and Song dynasties. If there was a fight, it would be a stalemate. It would be better to reap profits at that time. But now the two sides are still, it seems a bit strange. "Report to marshal, we have intercepted the secret report of the spy of Zhao song!" Said one of the scouts. Yang Cheng said in a deep voice: "read!" "When the king of Jin dies and the prince and the second prince fight for the throne, there will be chaos inside. It''s better to fight quickly, but if it''s too late, there will be a change," the scoundrel looked at Yang Cheng, and his face changed slightly. "We have obtained the secret letter from the Sui Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty. It seems that the two sides have formed an alliance secretly, so we need to be careful." Yang Cheng''s face is gloomy. There is indeed a secret alliance between the Jin Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty. There is a real conflict between Aixin, the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty, and Jueluo, the second prince of the Jin Dynasty. Aixin asks for help from the Jin Dynasty. But this is extremely hidden news. Besides Aixin and himself, even his brother does not know. But Zhao song already knew that if there were no Zhao song''s spies, Yang Cheng would not have believed them. But now is not the best time to find out the spies. If Zhao song had known all this, he would have been on guard. Even if it is to attack the Jin Dynasty, they can''t get any advantage if they want to help, "go to the general division and invite all the generals." It is not easy for Yang Cheng to decide whether to continue to follow the previous plan or change his strategy. Yang Shen''s chief military adviser, Sima Zhonghu, was born in a famous family. Fifteen years ago, he had a duel with Zhao song, an unknown counselor, and it ended in a draw. For the scheming Zhao song counselor, this was an extremely brilliant achievement. Sima family was once a famous family of Zhao song, and later the whole family moved to the Sui Dynasty, He became one of the top five aristocratic families in the capital of Sui Dynasty. Three generations of people were officials in the dynasty. The situation of Sui Dynasty is at least 30% of that of Sima family. Yang Cheng handed the secret letter to Sima Zhonghu and said, "what do you think of the military adviser?" Sima Zhong fox said with a smile: "of course, it''s standing to see." He glanced at the secret letter, and then handed it to the extremely general, who were all Yang Cheng''s cronies and four grade generals with real power. "You''re not surprised," Yang Cheng said. "How do you think the military division should make a decision?" "Marshal has made a decision. Why ask more?" "It''s hard to choose. That''s why I let you discuss it." "Marshal, if Zhao song has found out that we are allied with the Jin Dynasty, we might as well attack Zhao song directly," said Yu Wenhu, the first general under Yang Cheng Yang Cheng was angry and laughed at him. Yu Wenhu was a good fighter in the war. But when it comes to these intrigues, they are far away from each other. They are allied with Ai Xin, not Jueluo. They attack rashly. Who will lose. Sima Zhonghu said: "since Zhao song can learn the internal information of the Jin Dynasty so quickly, there must be someone there. Their spies are between us and the Jin Dynasty. From another angle, this may not be what Zhao song wants us to see." "What do you mean by that?" Yu Wen Hu asked. Sima Zhonghu looked at Yang Cheng, and Yang Cheng said softly, "Song Weiyuan can''t make such a plan, so who else can think of it?" Chapter 216 Sima Zhonghu looked at the five generals and said with a smile, "if you want us to see it, what will we do?" Sima Zhonghu pulled the mat under Yang Cheng''s buttocks impolitely. Yang Cheng reluctantly raised his buttocks. After taking the mat, Sima Zhonghu sat down cross legged. "If I were Zhao song, I would hope that the Sui Dynasty would not attack again, because once we fight, we will not benefit from each other; But if we attack, what will the other side do? After all, with the withdrawal of the king of Jin Dynasty, the struggle for the throne between Jueluo and Aixin has entered the most critical cut-off. Even if we do not manage the 300 000 army of Jin Dynasty and wholeheartedly deal with the 100 000 army of Sui Dynasty, we may not be able to get benefits. " Yang Yang is Yang Cheng''s uncle, and he is also a fierce general in all directions. "According to Mr. Sima, we should push the boat with the current?" Sima Zhonghu took a deep look at Yang Yang, the younger brother of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Now he is only in his thirties, and his attitude towards the throne has always been very vague. He is also one of the most scared people of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. "General Yang deserves to be the first wise general of the Sui Dynasty." Yang Yang Dan said: "compared with Mr. Sima, I''m not as good as him. If I push the boat with the current, how can I guard against Zhao and Song Dynasty?" "That''s why the marshal can''t make a choice," Sima Zhonghu said with a smile. "When Zhao Gou killed King Ling with a false accusation, we almost won the Sixteen States of Yanyun, but it''s the most difficult thing to seek beauty." "Make a deal with Zhao song?" Yang Yang said sarcastically, "what''s the trade law?" "As far as I know, what Zhao song wanted most at present was not to recover the lost land, but to take the plains of the Jin Dynasty as the horse farm," Sima Zhonghu said. "We have more remaining territory in the Sixteen States of Yanyun, and Zhao song got the grassland. We have the best of both worlds." "Are we going to break the covenant and be a traitor?" Yuwenhu said. Sima Zhong Hu said with a light smile: "what is treachery? It was the treachery of the Jin Dynasty and won half of the territory of Yanyun Sixteen States in Zhao Song Dynasty. We are helping Zhao song to get back the lost land and become famous." Yang Cheng heavy said: "if Zhao song promised down, we will have a terrible opponent." "Those who can choose are worthy of attention," Sima Zhonghu said, lying on his back. "But a complete sixteen states of Yanyun will not be passive when we are outside Nanguan of Zhao, song and Yan in the future." If you get a complete sixteen states of Yanyun and set up a fortress, you will no longer worry about the Jin Dynasty''s counterattack. At the same time, you will have room to fight against Zhao, song and Yan Nanguan. You have to weigh up whether you advance or retreat. Even if Zhao and song got cavalry, they were not afraid. Sima Zhonghu had a long look. He was afraid that Zhao and song''s goal was too clear. What they wanted was only the territory of the Jin Dynasty. For him, although the territory of the Jin Dynasty was not suitable for farming, it was a good natural grassland. It was really good to raise horses and train cavalry, But he didn''t think that Zhao and Song Dynasty had such a talent to destroy the country. Even for the rest of his life, he was far from famous. According to his own investigation, he was good at internal affairs in the rest of his life. Although he had military contacts, his decision would not be very strong. Nowadays, there is only one king of Wu who has the ability to destroy a country in Zhao and Song dynasties. As for generals like song Weiyuan, they are good at conquering cities and lands. But in terms of destroying a country, unless it is the trend of the times, they will never have such ability. It''s a pity that Zhao and song will play a good game of chess in a mess. Ling Wang, who is impossible to fight against, is executed, while Wu Wang, who is ambitious, is left behind. Zhao song, the unparalleled poison man, was also killed for no reason. He had lost two talents who could stabilize the country. Today, Zhao song is only a dying tiger. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t help. When he thought of Lingyun, Sima Zhonghu was indifferent. He had not heard much about Lingyun so far. He wrote a copy of "Li fa ce Lun" at the age of 16 or 17. He should not be so anonymous. On the contrary, what he knew about Lingyun in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties was not brilliant, but extraordinary, Such a guy who is a bit arrogant should not be remembered by himself, "maybe because of his surname Ling?" Sima Zhonghu said in his heart. ¡­¡­ Jueluo took his elder brother''s urgent letter, and his face was uncertain. His father died at this time. Before he led the soldiers out, his father was not as healthy as before, but he was easy to bear. There was no problem for him to live another four or five years. Moreover, he always mistook his elder brother. It''s also a good hand to govern the government. As for the emperor, he doesn''t have to work hard at all. Looking at the letter, Jueluo said, "I don''t think the second younger brother will fight a rebellion at this time. The elder brother also misses the time when he took you and me hunting together, but now you and I can''t go back to our youth." "The death of my father is very strange. My brother wants to get rid of some people with the help of his second brother. It''s not suitable for me to do it." Jueluo tore up the letter. He could hardly remember the year when he fell out with his eldest brother. The following sentence was the code they used when they played games with other princes when they were young. It seems that there is a mess in the capital. It is not important whether they seek rebellion or not. There is no misunderstanding between themselves and the prince, and there is no room for relaxation. Now that their father and emperor have died, Then he doesn''t have to worry so much now. "Your Highness, the prince has ordered people to make peace with Zhao and song," chueluo''s personal guard whispered. "Shall we take this opportunity..." Jueluo shook his head. At this time, it''s not the best time to attack. It''s not good for him to join hands with the Sui Dynasty. It''s just that the elder brother doesn''t know those people in Zhao and Song dynasties. If Zhao and song agreed, the other side would have other countermeasures. Moreover, if he does not take the throne now, he will never have a chance in the future. The death of his father is equivalent to tearing the last layer of window paper between the two brothers, leaving nothing but life and death. "Zhao Yu is determined to win a piece of grassland here," Jueluo twists his chess pieces. "Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu in the Sui Dynasty, I''m afraid, will not abide by the previous agreement with the elder brother. They will swallow the Sixteen States of Yanyun and build a fortress again. They will not be in a weak position to confront with Zhao song and Yan Nanguan." "Today, even if I don''t fight for the throne, the situation of the Jin Dynasty is not much better," Jueluo sighed. "Suddenly I find that we have always been in a weak position." "Why did you suddenly come to a disadvantage?" Jueluo didn''t understand that Zhao and song were not much better these years. However, since everyone was not easy, Jueluo didn''t mind making Zhao Yu feel more sad. Anyway, Zhao Yu was looking for a court that didn''t have much advantage. He directly suppressed this person, and later Zhao and song would be easier to deal with. Jueluo breathed out a foul breath. Before, he should not unite with the Sui Dynasty. Now he is leading wolves into the house. Originally, it was very difficult for him to fight with Zhao and Song dynasties. It''s better for him to make a concession and agree to Zhao Yu''s terms. In this way, there is no need to have another Sui Dynasty. It''s just that Aixin doesn''t understand these things. Some people in the court are too shortsighted and short-sighted. "Try to spread the information in this letter in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties," Jueluo handed it to his own bodyguard. "In addition, let Haci come back with me to Beijing, take 30000 people and disperse them as far as possible. The rest of them will stay here to guard against Zhao and song Dynasties and Jin Dynasty at any time." Today, the most difficult people to deal with are not Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu of the Sui Dynasty, but Zhao Yu of the Zhao Song Dynasty, or Zhao Yu''s counselor. This person is really resourceless. I''m afraid that these situations have long been expected by each other. ¡­¡­ On September 28, Ling Yun put his hands in his sleeve robes. Listening to Zhao Yu''s discussion, he yawned. He stayed for almost a month, but he didn''t fight. In the capital, he was intriguing. The problem is that most of them were created by himself. Is it hard to say that he really wants to make trouble in this kind of weird hell all the time? Why didn''t he want to fight on the battlefield, fight with his sword and fight with his fists? "Ling Yun, what''s your opinion on the negotiation of the Jin Dynasty?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun drooped his eyes and said languidly, "we want a grassland. Before they came to the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, their interests are still theirs." After a pause, Ling Yun continued: "Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu are two powerful figures in the Sui Dynasty. The Jin Dynasty wants to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, while Jueluo wants to spend his life secretly. But the emperor of the Jin Dynasty is dead. Jueluo can''t survive this time, but we can use it to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf." "General song Weiyuan is famous and won''t be attacked easily by the Sui Dynasty, but the battle between Jueluo and Aixin in the Jin Dynasty is inevitable. Persimmon is soft," Ling Yun said with a stretch. "So no matter what, we can get what we want. As for more, it depends on whether general song can let the Sui Dynasty ''send'' some to us." Ling Yun said with a smile. In the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether Jueluo is rebellious or not. However, Jueluo is bound to become a sword in his own hands. A grassland can raise 100000 horses. Such a business can be said to be a big profit. And Jueluo will eventually ascend the throne, and the Jin Dynasty will become the vassal of Zhao and Song dynasties. This is the business of making a lot of money, not losing money. The Sui Dynasty must take the complete sixteen states of Yanyun, so that they will not be at a disadvantage in yannanguan. What if they get it? Let you keep it for the time being. "It''s not a wise move to attack the Sui Dynasty," Song Weiyuan said in a deep voice. "You are young. You have never heard of the reputation of Yang Cheng and Zhonghu." Kuang caige also looked serious. "These two men, most of whom were border generals, knew that these two men cooperated in unifying the army. They always had to swear, but as long as they appeared in the battlefield, they almost all won." "Yang Cheng likes wine and sex, and Zhong Hu loves money," Song Weiyuan said with a disdainful smile. "They are people who let others think they are. Although they have come to the surface over the years, there are still many people who don''t believe it. After all, they pushed up 50% of the less famous generals of the Sui Dynasty." Ling Yun smashes his mouth. He doesn''t know about these things. It''s just that Fang Chao''s intelligence has highlighted these two people. He must be careful. But now it seems that no matter Jin, Sui or Dafeng, there are some complicated characters in them. It''s certainly not as easy to deal with them as he thinks. Moreover, it will be more and more difficult to analyze the authenticity and availability of those intelligence. "Anyway, we can''t fight. There''s nothing to worry about," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu. "Your Highness, this battle achievement is not small." "It''s not you and the two generals who are responsible for the king''s standing and talking, giving advice or commanding the army." Zhao Yu is not meritorious. He is the commander-in-chief in name, but he never does anything out of time. "Is this a win for me?" The word lie win came from Chen Diao temple. I don''t know how he could always say something interesting. Chapter 217 What Ling Yun often does these days is to practice boxing and sword. His body can''t delay too much time. Although he is still sick, he is better than at the beginning. Chen Diao Temple took over Ling Yun''s business, but only changed his face. His voice and Ling Yun were new, but not very big. Ling Yun acquiesced in this. He just changed into a red robe and felt very uncomfortable. Finally, he changed the white robe into a green one. Rhododendron arranges information in Lingyun''s study. After Lingyun''s sword practice, she sits in the courtyard and drinks tea. She has nothing to worry about. Now she can be more relaxed. On September 30, when Jueluo returned to Beijing, the Sui Dynasty began to march toward the border of the Jin Dynasty. At the beginning of October, an imperial edict came from the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, which immediately removed Ling Yun from all his duties and set out to return to Beijing to face the emperor. Ling Yun got the imperial edict and tore it to pieces in front of the eunuch. He said in a simple way: "at this time of the three armed forces fighting, someone dares to fake the imperial edict and disturb the morale of the army. If someone comes, they will be dragged out and killed immediately!" Zhao Yu''s face is uncertain. He can see clearly how talented Ling Yun is and how he treats Zhao song. However, Ling Yun''s action is really rebellious. Zhao Yu stops Ling Yun and says, "Ling Yun, this matter is questionable. If he is really sent by his father, he will charge you with treason at that time. Isn''t it worth the loss?" Ling Yun bent his back, and even for the rest of his life there was no one who could stop him. I''m afraid he has a high status in the capital, or there are others. Although there are not many people who can guess his identity now, he has a high status in Zhao and Song dynasties. "Since your highness says so, let him go." Don''t kill him in front of Zhao Yu. Chen Diao temple, dressed in white, sits on the wall and says faintly, "or I''ll go to the capital for you?" "It couldn''t be better." Ling Yun grinned. He turned to look at Zhao Yu and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t care about your Highness''s face." Zhao Yu took a deep breath, tone just relaxed a little, "I know you have breath in your heart, but everything can''t be impulsive." The case of King Ling''s residence also died because of a false accusation, which has touched the scar in Ling Yun''s heart. Song Weiyuan and Kuang caige look at each other. These things have been a long sword in the past years. Otherwise, how could Zhao and song lose so much territory? "Ah, ah," Chen Diao Temple jumped down from the wall and circled around the eunuch who passed the edict for three times. "It takes a month and a half to speed up the journey from the capital to the plain city. Besides, you should not be so clean because you have a rest. Is this father-in-law an expert? Can''t you find five of them in the nine realms of Zhao and Song Dynasties? Are you an expert in the extraordinary realm?" "But if it''s extraordinary, according to the truth, it''s no fun if the thing below is gone," Chen Diao temple said to Zhao Yu, touching his chin. "Your Highness, I think there''s something wrong with this person." Of course, Zhao Yu knew who was in the palace. The eunuch was so scared that he knelt down quickly. "Your Highness, I did come here according to the emperor''s will." "We haven''t been here for a month and a half. I''ll give you a month, that is, shortly after Lingyun left Beijing, the will will follow. How can you make me believe that?" Zhao Yu''s tone is getting colder. The imperial edict is indeed the emperor''s notes and the emperor''s seal, but the time difference becomes a problem. Even if the emperor wants to deal with Ling Yun, he will not just send a eunuch. Ling Yun won''t even give his father''s face. How can he care about a little eunuch? "I brought him here." Zhu Yan of jiuri mountain came down from the sky with great momentum. Ling Yun looked cold and sneered: "the hair on the top of the head hasn''t grown yet. Is it coming out again?" Zhu Yan gave a cold snort, and Zhao Yu looked cold. Jiuri mountain was not in the territory of Zhao Song Dynasty, but in the 100000 mountains between Zhao Song Dynasty and Wu Xun Dynasty. It was very powerful. There were nine peaks, and each peak had a top swordsman. Chen Diao Temple presses the eunuch on the ground and blocks Ling Yun. He looks up and down at Zhu Yan, the ancient outlaw alien and murderer. It''s very rare in today''s Kyushu world, and most of them are reduced to decorative horses. How many powerful demons can there be in Kyushu world? Even the demon ancestor, won''t they be ignored by some people? "It''s so strong to move mountains in eight regions." Chen Diao Temple took out a long sword from a square inch object. The hilt is made of black metal. Anyway, Lingyun can''t see any material, but it should be very extraordinary. The body of the sword is slightly slender, with three fingers wide. It is engraved with mountains, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts, and the patterns are extremely exquisite, "I just don''t know if my sword can pierce some holes in your strong body." "Little baby, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" Zhu Yan grinned and smashed his fist at the front door of Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple carried his sword behind him with his right hand and shook Zhu Yan with his left fist! "Dong!" The sound is like thunder, so Ling Yun runs back and hides behind song Weiyuan. Looking at the battle of eight kingdoms, Chen Diao temple has its own territory. The aftereffects of the battle are rarely revealed. Ling Yun shouts: "go outside and fight. If this place is damaged, general Kuang will have to pay you!" Chen Diao Temple confronted the enemy with one hand and said, "it''s easy to say!" He turned over from the top of Zhu Yan''s head and covered Zhu Yan''s face with his palm At the moment of Chen Diao Temple landing, Zhu Yan was thrown out of the plain city by him. Zhu Yan flipped in the air and wanted to come back. Chen Diao temple had already rushed over and laughed: "it''s just a monkey. You think you''re karot!" On the open space outside the plain city, dust and smoke are everywhere, and a trace of blood is spilled from the corner of Chen Diao temple''s mouth. The old monkey has a little ability, and can''t beat him with one hand! Zhu Yan is also extremely shocked. How old is this man now? He''s on a par with him. Is it possible that some old monster is skilled? Chen Diao Temple turned to look at Ling Yun standing on the wall, "show you my sword drawing skill!" "Bang!" Just when he was distracted, Zhu Yan hit Chen Diao temple on the chest with a fist. Chen Diao Temple knocked down on the wall, and the whole wall cracked. Ling Yun cried: "Hey, asshole, are you dead?" Chen Diao Temple got up from the ruins of the city wall, patted his chest and said faintly, "where is the old monkey? I have a chance to walk around their house!" After Chen Diao temple came out of the ruins, the whole person''s momentum changed dramatically. There was no dust on his body, and his bright red robe was flying in the wind. Zhu Yan is like a great enemy. Ling Yun looks envious. This is Jian Xiu! Chen Diao temple''s so-called sword drawing skill is actually just like a sword drawing skill. There''s nothing unusual about it. Chen Diao temple''s learning is extremely complicated, but he is especially good at Kendo and physical training. Ling Yun only saw him once in Qingyun Mountain, and then went to Zhenbei city. He just heard that Chen Diao temple can rank in the top three of his peers even in Zhenbei City, which is full of talent. Chen Diao Temple sword, momentum like a rainbow, sword gas vertical and horizontal, sharp incomparable! Zhu Yan retreated again and again, "who are you?" Chen Diao Temple received the sword, carried it with both hands, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said faintly, "I once went to heaven to kill the immortals, and no one can beat me. I just love the prosperity of the world, so I travel here." if Chen Diao Temple didn''t know him well, he would have cheated me. "I think you are a tough wild monkey, and I will give you a chance to ride for me, It''s going to be smooth. " Ling Yun''s eyes twitched slightly. Zhao Yu asked in a low voice, "is he really an ancient master?" Chen Diao temple is good at drawing empty runes, and Ling Yun has a little knowledge of runes. You can see that the way is much higher than what you painted. As Chen Diao Temple draws closer to night, the sky gradually condenses terrible thunder clouds. Chen Diao temple also pinches the Dharma formula with Buddhist fingers, and the golden lotus blooms at its feet. Chen Diao temple''s tone was dignified, and he scolded: "you bastard, don''t you come and kneel down to worship your master?" "Amitabha Buddha is boundless," said Chen Diao temple with a serious look. "Those who believe in me will stand on the road of eternal life." Zhu Yan is stunned by Chen Diao temple. Ling Yun thinks that Chen Diao temple can become an unparalleled God stick, even if it doesn''t practice the road, but does divination. Zhu Yan roared and transformed himself. Chen Diao Temple sighed helplessly. He was really a monkey without brain. "I don''t care what ancient power you are. In front of me, the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down." Zhu Yan roared. Ling Yun touched his chin and muttered: "last time he saw my martial uncle, he didn''t dare to say that." "Who is your uncle?" Zhao Yu asked. Ling Yun said with a smile: "a very powerful swordsman." As they speak, the sword spirit behind Chen Diao Temple changes into thousands and thousands. The sword spirit is too terrible. Zhu Yan roars and hammers his fists on his chest. Chen Diao Temple waves his sword. The thousands of sword spirit, which turns into a sword dragon, wants to devour Zhu Yan! Zhu Yan''s whole body is full of fiery flame, trying to resist the stegosaurus! Chen Diao Temple didn''t plan to continue to attack. There were two flying swords floating under his buttocks. He sat cross legged on them and held them in his arms. Zhu Yan had a hard time resisting. Chen Diao Temple stepped on the flying swords and stretched his waist. Compared with the demons in the wild world outside the northern town, Zhu Yan was very weak, Originally, I thought that Zhu Yan, who moved mountains in eight places, could be interesting. If you go to beiliangzhou and Jianzhou, I''m afraid you''re going to give it to naonaokuo''er. Chen Diao temple is better than leisurely walking. Xun Sheng is not bullied. He is busy everywhere. Some elder martial brothers are imprisoned by themselves, some go to other families, some are waiting for opportunities, and some are forced to leave. All scholars think they are not good, and they think they are not so good. Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun are the two youngest disciples in this line! Chen Diao temple has the best life and Ling Yun has the worst life. Chen Diao temple is the most aimless one, and Ling Yun is the one who wants nothing more. When does a small family, who is not even a clan, feel that their younger martial brother can bully them? The dispute between scholars is a matter of scholars. When do even friars have to deal with Confucian scholars, or is it the direct descendant of Yasheng or the close disciple of Xunsheng?! "Who gave you the courage?" Chen Diao Temple murmured, "do you really think we can bully him?" Chen Diao Temple steps 100 meters, hovers over Zhu Yan''s head, showing a strange smile, stepping on Zhu Yan''s head, "go down!" Zhu Yan''s whole body was pierced by the sword Qi, and then trampled on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Chen Diao Temple turned to look at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun put up his thumb, "very Sword Fairy." Chen Diao Temple twisted his neck, long hair fluttered, the previous momentum has long gone, PA se said: "that is a must drop ~" Chen Diao Temple hung his feet upside down on the flying sword and asked Zhu Yan, "wild monkey, are you dead? I didn''t use 100% of my strength. You shouldn''t belch so fast, right In the place where Zhu Yan fell, there were cracks like cobwebs all over the place, and there were crisscrossing sword gullies all around. Now Ling Yun can''t imagine how powerful these people who stood in front of his peers were? Chapter 218 Chen Diao Temple didn''t kill Zhu Yan completely. According to Ling Yun''s own idea, if he didn''t kill the beast, he would not have done it because there was no need to do it. In the position of Chen Diao temple, he just didn''t see a jiuri mountain. This is Ling Yun''s own business. Chen Diao temple will not help Ling Yun solve it. Zhu Yan got up from the pit and flew away. Chen Diao Temple didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He followed him slowly, sometimes by his side, sometimes in front of him? How about going with us? " "It''s just a jiuri mountain, but my backhand is destroyed. I really don''t want to worship under my door," Chen Diao temple said, looking at Zhu Yan, who has already run away. "Those who believe in me will become immortals and rise by the day." Zhu Yan said coldly, "old man, the first thing we need to do is to step on your mountain gate!" Chen Diao Temple laughed and said, "if you have the ability, come to Qinglin mountain and ask Yu lie." Qinglin mountain is very popular. It is the ancestor of Qinglin mountain and the peak of Bajing. However, it has disappeared for more than ten years. There is no problem in taking it to work. After Chen Diao Temple turned back, Ling Yun said with a faint smile, "it''s powerful." "Hey, hey," Chen Diao temple said, "I''m very strong, I know." "Don''t be envious, younger martial brother. You can reach this level even if you have a child for thousands of years," Chen Diao Temple patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, and his tone became serious. Ling Yun nodded slightly. Chen Diao temple said to Zhao Yu, "you may have to pay more attention in the future." Zhao Yu nodded her approval. When the friars began to interfere in the affairs of a dynasty, it was not a good thing for a dynasty like Zhao and song. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, my father would never be so stupid as to let the friars interfere in the affairs of Zhao and song. Especially in this situation, the biggest possibility is the personal grievances of the friars in jiuri mountain. In the imperial court, the friars in jiuri mountain are the only ones, I''m afraid someone has colluded with these monks secretly. I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in the capital for the rest of my life, otherwise Lingyun won''t be unaware of things here. And this time it came very suddenly, there may not be any news from Fangchao, but once the monks began to intervene in these things, it would not be easy. Even because Fang Chao has been developing too fast in recent years, as long as he is willing to check, spend money and find people in Liangcheng, he can find out who is behind the scenes. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple looked at each other, Chen Diao Temple sighed, "don''t worry about things here for the moment, I will try to cover the battlefield just now." Ling Yun shrugs. It''s impossible for Chen Diao temple to be envious of its current strength. But it''s just his luck. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will fall into the realm. Who can bear it? Wujing Wufu is not as good as the ordinary Sanjing, Yijing Qi refiner. Not to mention that he can barely absorb aura. Even if his swordsmanship reaches the peak, it''s close to Dao, but he doesn''t have enough aura to support him, He still can''t go far, can''t pass the old death forever. "Let''s prepare for the affairs of the Sui Dynasty first," Ling Yun said to song Weiyuan and Kuang caige. "There''s no problem in handing it over to him." Chen Diao Temple nodded and grinned: "Lingyun is more familiar with the battlefield than I am," Chen Diao temple said, bowing to Zhao Yu. "Lingyun''s physical condition and brain are OK now. Once he starts, he will be useless in his life, so please take care of him by his Highness the third Prince and two generals." "I''m not a little girl. How can I be so delicate?" Ling Yun said, leaning over his head. "Go away." Chen Diao temple said helplessly: "please treat me as a senior brother now?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "one side stays to go, I this person most can do according to one''s ability." "Well, well, let''s go, you don''t show your brotherhood here," Zhao Yu said with a smile. Originally thought that the fierce war was stirred up by Lingyun and turned into a conspiracy, "but Lingyun, you really have to pay attention to it." Ling Yun was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Now I''m really like a little girl with delicate body." "Let''s go," said Ling Yun. In fact, the expression on Ling Yun''s face is not very natural. Chen Diao Temple pursed her lips. In fact, Ling Yun''s present appearance really has a large part of the cause and effect. Three hundred thousand troops went to the Yunan River, the border of Zhao and Song dynasties. Zhao and Song dynasties were on the other side of the river. The Sui Dynasty wanted to fight. They either crossed the river or crossed between the peaks of bieye mountains on the upper reaches of the Yunan river. So they were waiting for the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty to divide into two routes. Ling Yun was lying on the back of the green donkey, and his whole body was wrapped tightly. According to the truth, the south of the Jin Dynasty was close to the sea, so it shouldn''t be so cold. But every year, the Jin Dynasty was colder than other countries. Ling Yun said, "if I were Yang Cheng, I would choose the waterway as a cover, and then come over from bieye mountain." "But since we think so, Yang Cheng will surely guess," Ling Yun yawned. If it wasn''t for the March, he couldn''t do anything special, and if it wasn''t for the truth, he''d get a carriage to sit on. "What we think is nothing more than two routes of reality. General song, how do you think he would go?" Song Weiyuan shakes his head. He has been in the north. There are few water battles. He can''t think of anything else. Kuang caige said: "there are many rivers between the four dynasties of Zhao song, Dafeng, Sui and Jin. The Zhao Song Dynasty is close to the sea, and the Sui Dynasty is connected by water all over the country. We are the most important in water warfare. I''m here all the year round, but I know something about it." "Oh?" Ling Yun was a little surprised. "It''s a long way from bieye mountain, and it''s hard to keep up with the supply," Kuang caige said. "If the Sui Dynasty really wanted to cross the river, it would be a brisk March, and it would not be a detour. But by water, there is an underground river under the Zhongnan peak of bieye mountain, which is easy to advance and difficult to retreat." "As we all know, Yang Cheng can''t do such things." Song Weiyuan said in a deep voice. Ling Yun shook his head: "surprise attack is unexpected. The main reason is that we need to know where the Sui Dynasty landed. There are many possibilities. If we wait for them to come, we will have a fierce battle." "Lv Fengxian, they will report the news at any time," Ling Yun said mildly. "The Jin Dynasty is planning to guard it now. When they finish seizing the throne, they should withdraw." Ling Yun sat up straight, pulled the cloak over and wrapped it, and said, "the Sui Dynasty will certainly attack the Jin Dynasty. We just need to help them drive away the tigers." ¡­¡­ Jueluo took the peace treaty sent by Ling Yun, which showed that the war was fierce. Zhao and song had more than enough self-protection, but the Jin Dynasty was not necessarily. As long as they gave up the grassland, Zhao and song could help them resist the Sui Dynasty, and the conditions agreed to by Jueluo were still valid. Jueluo has ordered people to deliver the title deed. He is just waiting for Lingyun to help block the Sui Dynasty, or to attack with the Sui Dynasty. The worst result is that all the jade and stone will be burned. Don''t worry about it. In the Sui Dynasty, Yang''s participation in Sima Zhonghu was not easy to deal with. Of course, Ling Yun, Zhao Yu and song Weiyuan were not easy to deal with. There were talented people in the Jiang Dynasty. "Second highness, if you go to the capital, there will be more danger than good." Jueluo nodded his head. He didn''t know that the Jin Dynasty would fall into civil strife. However, if Aixin didn''t push himself so hard, he was really willing to talk about the throne after solving the foreign invasion. The reason why Jueluo didn''t particularly like readers was that many of them had too close eyes, Regardless of the gains and losses of one city and one place, they always focus on their own interests, and are not willing to recognize the strength of other countries, let alone try to change them. Zhao and Song Dynasties now recruit a hundred talents. Such a move alone shows their ambition. However, there are still people in the Jin Dynasty who ridicule Zhao and song, who don''t know what to say. They think that they are all inferior except Confucianism. Because there are too many such scholars, many people will have a bad impression of Confucian scholars. A Mohist, a peasant, a strategist, and a legalist are all needed by a powerful country. Mohist''s organization skills, farm farming, a strategist in charge of foreign wars, a legalist in charge, and a businessman, If a country can get these talents and make use of them, it is impossible to be strong. Zhao and Song Dynasty obviously took a fancy to this point. There were more enlightened people in the imperial court. For five years at most, the internal situation of Zhao and Song Dynasty was stable, so it was inevitable that they could not control their ambition and compete for the world. Everyone''s eyes are on the rest of his life, but they ignore Ling Yun, who is actually very powerful but not very impressive. Jueluo holds Ling Yun''s brief reform in his hand. This is the first time that he gets practical benefits from Ling Yun, and it''s very useful. After reading a few articles, Jueluo closed the book of brief changes compiled by Ling Yun himself. It contains an analysis of the current situation of the Jin Dynasty, how to change it, and how to change its advantages and disadvantages. Of course, the most important thing is a "law". No rules, no square. Nowadays, many dynasties in Nanye have loose legal system, Unable to forbid, Jueluo sighed, "there is this man in Zhao and Song dynasties. Who will fight with Nanye?" If you don''t know Ling Yun and don''t guess what he did in Zhao Song Dynasty, you won''t think he saw far. Ling Yun put forward a solution for Jueluo, that is, let him be a proton for Zhao Song Dynasty. As long as he stays in Zhao Song Dynasty for one day, he can guarantee that Zhao song will never invade half of the land of Jin Dynasty after he gets this grassland, And willing to make a covenant, never betray. But all this needs to be decided after Jueluo returns to the capital. ¡­¡­ Zhao Yu and Ling Yun go hand in hand. "You gave Jueluo a brief introduction to the political reform. Are you not afraid that after the reform of the Jin Dynasty, you will become a strong enemy of Zhao and Song Dynasties?" Ling Yun turned his head and said with a smile, "do you really think the reform of the Jin Dynasty can succeed?" "It has been greatly hindered in the Zhao and Song Dynasties to absorb a hundred schools of thought. The legal system and culture of the Jin Dynasty decide that it will only be more difficult than that of the Zhao and Song dynasties. They are used to freedom," Ling Yun said with a smile. "But if it can be done, it will indeed become very powerful. But your highness, you should know that a strong country is not only a country with strict laws, but also the people''s will, Only when the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country is stable, can they have the strength to expand outward, and there is also strong financial support. The Jin Dynasty is never as good as the Zhao and Song dynasties. " "We Zhao song in these scholars, to say the development of political reform is really not good, but this one play corruption, business, but very powerful," Ling Yun not without sarcasm said, "on these people, we are not rich and not too good, if the business ancestors had found Zhao song have so many capable people, where round of forget Youzhou become the richest state?" "That''s what I said, but Jueluo''s skill is not simple," Zhao said in a deep voice. "He can drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, but he may not be able to break the strong man''s wrist." Ling Yun shook his head, "it depends on your Highness''s tolerance for the next Jueluo." "What do you mean?" "Although I can''t directly control the situation in the capital of the Jin Dynasty, it''s OK for me to give some guidance," Ling Yun said with a smile. "When Jueluo is disappointed, let''s have a good talk with the civil and military officials of the Jin Dynasty. Jueluo is a proton and is under his Highness''s command." "... I dare not think so." Zhao Yu shook her head. Ling Yun squinted at Zhao Yu, "then you fight for the throne. You should be an idle king." Chapter 219 "Either I am invincible, or the whole world is invincible," Ling Yun said with a smile, "I stole this." On the wall of Zhenbei city facing the wild world, two high spirited swordsmen once joined hands to break into the depths of the wild world. One of them killed a demon king in twelve realms, retreated under the siege of seven demon kings, and one of them went deep into the demon territory and killed a demon lord, shouting: "you are surrounded by me, don''t you surrender?" After they returned to Zhenbei City, they each carved four words on it. Gaopan was engraved with the words "I am invincible" and Buzhi was engraved with the words "all the enemies in the world". This is a beautiful talk in Zhenbei city for many years. Later, some people followed their example. They could carve words on it based on killing the thirteen kingdoms. The highest honor of Jianxiu in Zhenbei city is only a little less than those bullshit flatteries. In fact, Ling Yun didn''t dare to go close to see. The sword in Zhenbei city is too strong and sharp, and the martial arts boxing is as heavy as Mount Tai. Those eight words really make the sword repair rebellious. Zhao Yu looked at Lingyun and said, "I don''t have that great spirit. I used to have it, but I don''t have it now." "It will be fine," Zhao Yu patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "I will help Ling Wang clean up his grievances in the case of King Ling''s mansion." Ling Yun nodded. On October 11, the 200000 troops of the Zhao and Song Dynasties met with the Sui Dynasty. Ling Yun shrank behind song Weiyuan and said in a low voice, "general song, you''ve got Yang Cheng''s head, but you''ve done a great job. Go up and do him." Wearing gold lock armour, Yang Cheng yelled: "Song Weiyuan, long time no see." Zhao Yu glances at Ling Yun. Ling Yun smiles and runs to the back of LV Fengxian. Sima Zhonghu sees the young man of letters dressed in green and wearing a blue cloak. At first glance, he looks sneaky. Song Weiyuan was silent, and both sides knew it. Sima Zhonghu whispered a few words to Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng yelled, "general song, can you move forward?" Ling Yun ran to song Weiyuan and said, "they definitely want to negotiate with us, not fight with us. They just want to win the eight states of Yanyun in the Jin Dynasty, so they want to make a deal." "Then why don''t you talk about it?" Song Weiyuan glanced at Ling Yun. Ling Yun shook his head quickly, "I can''t go without your courage and qualification." Song Weiyuan snorted softly. This son of a bitch doesn''t like his eyes anyway. But this time, the commander-in-chief is Zhao Yu. Song Weiyuan doesn''t dare to overstep his authority either. Zhao Yu said, "I''ll go with the general. Ling Yun, please follow me." Ling Yun grinned. He butted LV Fengxian with his elbow and said in a low voice, "do you want to have a fight with them?" "Not so good?" Lu Fengxian asked stupidly. Ling Yun slapped LV Fengxian on the forehead. "You are stupid. Do you think you can really fight?" ¡­¡­ On the Bank of the Yunan River, Ling Yun just put away his idleness and looked at Sima Zhonghu. From the beginning, Sima Zhonghu was looking at himself. If he hadn''t brought his face, he thought he was his father who had been separated for many years. Yang Cheng looked at Zhao Yu, "this must be Zhao Yu, the Third Prince of Zhao song?" Zhao Yu nodded slightly, "Yang Shuai''s name is like thunder." "Oh, just like your Lao Tzu, say some compliments," Yang Cheng said with disdain, "you princes of Zhao and song, you dare to run to the border, OK." "Yang Shuai is flattered. Fortunately, he can be a facade in front of the king. Unlike the Sui Dynasty, Yang Shuai is not young. How can he still be so busy?" Zhao Yu said with a smile. Song Weiyuan said, "what do you want to say?" Yang Chengdan said: "the civil strife of the Jin Dynasty has been irresistible. They rashly attacked the Zhao and Song Dynasties and once captured the Sixteen States of Yanyun in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, so they want to share a share." "We help Zhao song recapture the Sixteen States of Yanyun. If we fight, we won''t get any good. On the contrary, we''ll take advantage of the Jin Dynasty." Yang Cheng stares at Zhao Yu and says. Zhao Yu carries both hands. The Sixteen States of Yanyun are the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. Thanks to his kindness, he said, "listen to Yang Shuai, this is to return my old land of Zhao and Song dynasties. There is no free banquet in the world. What does Yang Shuai want?" Sima Zhonghu light said: "Zhao song internal situation is not good, rash war, beneficial and harmless, we also help Zhao song consider." Ling Yun ha tone, said with a smile: "your country is so kind-hearted, it would be better to send Xianyang city with me Zhao song, the Sui emperor to me Zhao Song Emperor bow, not beautiful?" "In this way, we can save war and money." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Presumptuous!" Sima Zhong Hu said. Yang Cheng raised his hand to stop Sima Zhonghu and said to Zhao Yu: "it seems that the people under the third prince..." "I''m not as tall as he is. How can I be under his command?" Ling Yun stood on tiptoe. He didn''t have Yang Chenggao. He just stood on tiptoe and looked down at Yang Cheng. "Marshal Yang is so short. No wonder I know him under the Lord." Zhao Yu coughs twice. Ling Yun jumps behind song Weiyuan, shows his head, and says with a smile, "let''s not deal with the crooked ones. Let''s be clear." Ling Yun''s tone becomes flat. "Yang Shuai is invited by Aixin to do harm to Zhao song. He helps Jueluo defeat Zhao song, and then helps Aixin regain military power, It''s just that the death of the emperor of Jin Dynasty was a bit sudden, and the prince was fighting for the throne. There was chaos inside. Instead of fighting with Zhao song and killing him, you''d better join hands with Zhao song. We''ll take the grassland, you''ll take the complete sixteen states of Yanyun and build the fortress, so that yannanguan will no longer become an insurmountable gap of Sui Dynasty. " Ling Yun didn''t go to see Yang Cheng, but stared at Sima Zhonghu and said with a smile: "as far as I know, don''t say that the Jin Dynasty and Zhao and Song dynasties are not safe now, and the Sui Dynasty may not be so good. Can they eat the Sixteen States of Yanyun?" "Now that it''s all open," Yang Cheng said coldly, "does Prince Zhao song think it''s feasible? If you want to take that piece of grassland, you may not be able to eat it at ease. " Ling Yun held his forehead, with a warm smile on his face, but his eyes were very cold. "Zhao song doesn''t have to be willing to do some unfair business for a piece of grassland. If you want to eat the Sixteen States of Yanyun, it''s impossible not to drop a few pieces of meat on your body!" "Is that what king Zhao and general song mean?" Sima Zhonghu asked. Zhao Yu nodded, then shook his head, and said, "the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun have nothing to do with the Sui Dynasty." Zhao Yu thought of Lingyun''s saying that "all the enemies in the world". If a dynasty wants to stand up, it is all the enemies in the world. No one can see that you are strong. "What Zhao song wants is never a business, just go and take it if you want." What he meant was that Zhao and song could take the grassland of the Jin Dynasty. "My king could submit a memorial to help the Sui Dynasty capture the Sixteen States of Yanyun, but would Yang Shuai be willing to send all the Xianyang kings of the Sui Dynasty to Zhao and song? After hearing that Xianyang is known as the nighttime city of Nanye. It''s extremely prosperous, beautiful and talented. He has always wanted to be under his command. " Yang Cheng laughed, "OK! Since Prince Su has such ambition, I will wait for you in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties! " Ling Yun touched his chin and said, "at that time, I''m afraid you''ll cry in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and Xianyang will turn into a mass of ruins." Ling Yun licked his tongue. "I heard that empress Xiao of Sui Dynasty was beautiful and charming. At that time, I must ask her to add fragrance to my red sleeves and warm my quilt with tea." Yang Cheng''s eyes are cold, and the saber at his waist is shining cold. Ling Yun shrinks his neck. Then he stretches his neck behind song Weiyuan and says like a rascal: "come on, chop here, do you dare?" Sima Zhonghu''s pupil slightly shrunk, held Yang Cheng down, and said in a low voice: "commander in chief, this man can be so unscrupulous. He should have a high position in Zhao and Song dynasties. I''m afraid it''s Ling Yun." Yang Cheng said coldly, "is Zhao and song not afraid to face the Sui and Jin dynasties at the same time?" "That''s something you should think about." Zhao Yu said lightly. After Lingyun and them went away, Yang Chengcai said to Sima Zhonghu, "why did you stop me just now?" "He''s testing you." Sima Zhonghu said in a low voice, "at a young age, the plot is so deep. The two young people of Zhao and song are really not ordinary people." "Trial?" Yang Cheng''s pupils shrink slightly. It''s not a secret that empress Xiao is beautiful and charming. There are many admirers of her. But since ancient times, red eyes have been a disaster. If you really want to kill Ling Yun because of that sentence, it will create a gap between him and his brother. Yang Cheng spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, "is that Lingyun really?" Sima Zhonghu nodded gently. Just now, Ling Yun stretched out his neck to let people chop. It made him think of a weak scholar he saw when he was young. After a fierce war, he stood in a pool of blood, facing less than a thousand enemies. He was just more arrogant and domineering. "Lao Tzu is standing here, asking you to chop, giving you ten courage, you dare not start!" ¡­¡­ "If you want me to say, when we come here, we should open it directly," said Ling Yun grinning. "We all know what to talk about." "Do you really think that the Sui Dynasty was a bully?" Song Weiyuan said coldly, "Yang Shen doesn''t have an easy generation. Just now you let Sima Zhonghu stare at you. Be careful. Don''t be careless and you will die one day." "Harm," Ling Yun waved his hand indifferently and grinned, "I''ve heard of the name of Sima Zhong fox. Anyway, it has been targeted, so we can only stop it with soldiers and cover it with water and earth." Yang Cheng of Sui Dynasty and Zhao Yu of Song Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty had 80000 troops and the Zhao and Song dynasties had 200000. War is on the verge of breaking out. Ling Yun half squints his eyes. He has seen a lot of such battles, at least in some vague memories. Ling Yun straightens his waist, takes off his cape, and his green shirt flutters with the wind. Ling Yun asks Zhao Yu in a low voice, "can I say something?" He took a look at Zhao Yu''s hand, which was full of sweat. Zhao Yu said, "don''t you think... Um... It''s a little shocking?" Lingyun said: "yes, yes, Lord, are you sick? How can you sweat so much?" Ling Yun touched Zhao Yu''s forehead and was surprised. In fact, it wasn''t just Zhao Yu. Many people who came to the battlefield for the first time didn''t adapt to it. Ling Yun really saw a lot of things when he was a child. His parents didn''t mind them seeing these things. And the experience of childhood is more than these things, so Ling Yun is calmer than others. "General song, we have an advantage in numbers," Ling Yun said softly. "Since it''s not a war that we have to die, why don''t we encircle and not kill?" Song Weiyuan shook his head, "you don''t know Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu, plus the people under their hands, there is a yuwenhu, that person will definitely fight to break through." "But if we fight like this now, I always feel that we are losing money," Ling Yun said, touching his chin. "We have not got the title deed of Jueluo. We just need to hold it. Of course, if we can take off a few heads, it will be good." That Sima Zhong Fox''s head, Ling Yun has twelve points of interest. Chapter 220 The battle between the counselors is never just on the battlefield. Ling Yun licks his lips. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to fight this battle. Song Weiyuan and Kuang caige look at each other. Kuang caige says, "general song, are you coming?" Song Weiyuan nodded, turned to Zhao Yu and said, "Lord, under the war, the last general is afraid to have no time to take care of him. Please be careful." The banks of the Yunan River are almost flat land and woods. When fighting in this place, the cavalry has great lethality. In this way, the real strength of both sides can be achieved. Ling Yun and Zhao Yu stood on one side, and Zhao Yu asked, "what are you doing here?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "you are the prince of Zhao song, and you will be protected. I come here to ask for protection ~" Ling Yun''s face is ambiguous, and Zhao Yu''s face is full of disgust. The wild goose formation is the best terrain for the cavalry to fight in the plain. The attack of the wild goose formation is excellent, but the defense is very weak. However, there is no need to consider the defense for 200000 to 80000. Ling Yun looks at the cavalry of Zhao and Song Dynasty lined up in a row, and at the serious old general, his eyes are full of envy. Ling Yun has five dreams. One is to find a beautiful place for the first gate of King Ling''s mansion, and to build a burial mound; One is to find his mother and tell him that he missed her so much these years that he would not blame her; One is to marry Miss Pei and stay together forever; One is to become the biggest Sword Fairy in the world, and try not to let Miss Pei be with her; My last dream is to fight all over the world like my adoptive father. Like song Weiyuan, he also wanted to command tens of thousands of troops to conquer the world. Like his adoptive father, he wanted to submit to all sides where Zhao and song cavalry passed. There are five hundred people in the wild goose formation. The first one is song Weiyuan''s first general. He drives his horse and roars. Ling Yun''s eyes are red. He turns his head. Zhao Yu asks softly, "now I really don''t doubt your identity." "When I was young, there was a fierce looking man who once took thousands of infantry to attack the enemy camp at night. When he came out, there were more than 100 people left, just a man with a face full of beard and scars, willing to kneel down and ride for me," Ling Yun said with a choking voice. "In my memory, his last battle was just my third birthday, He said he would take the head of the enemy general as a birthday present for me. " Give a head to a three-year-old child. If it wasn''t for that child, Ling Yun, who grew up in the army since childhood, no one could stand it. "Later, I held his head and cried for a long time," Ling Yun looked at Yang Cheng from a distance. "That battle seemed to be the Sui Dynasty." Zhao Yu was silent for a moment and patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. Ling Yun yawned and said in a relaxed tone, "the story is over, and the title deed of Jueluo should also be delivered." Originally, their plan was to help the Jin Dynasty block the Sui Dynasty, but if he couldn''t get the land lease, he didn''t mind leading the Sui Dynasty to the border city of the Jin Dynasty. Anyway, it was not easy for everyone. ¡­¡­ Jueluo''s intelligence is in a mess. He has been completely passive in the preparation of Aixin in the capital, the war between Zhao song and Da Sui, and the land lease. "Lord, no, the people of Zhao and Song Dynasty led the people of Sui Dynasty to our border city." Jueluo''s personal guard said urgently. Jueluo''s eyebrows are very good for Lingyun. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. He has to get his hands to do it. Now everyone, including Zhao song, is at his disposal. But once Lingyun''s reputation is promoted, he will not be so easy to deal with some people. At the beginning, he still despised Ling Yun. After a series of things happened in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, he reflected that everyone was still looking down on Ling Yun. "Isn''t the title deed on the other side of the Blue Sky Lake sent?" At this time, there was no delay. The southwest plain city of Zhao and Song Dynasties did not attack the Jin Dynasty. Even if they abandoned a grassland and Yanyun eight prefectures, the Jin Dynasty could still survive. But if he can make an alliance with Zhao and song, even if he is a proton, it''s really not difficult to keep the Jin Dynasty. Whether he can live or not when he returns to Beijing this time is a matter of two opinions. Thinking of these things, Jueluo sighed. Now rumors are flying all over the capital, saying that the death of his father is related to himself. Either his elder brother, the prince, did it or someone else did it. But now no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. It just depends on whether you can turn the situation around when you go back. If you can''t, it''s a big deal that you can leave a way for the Jin Dynasty as a proton. So far, he knows what Ling Yun wants. Besides the grassland that can supply nearly 100000 troops, Ling Yun wants himself. If the original promise of Zhao song guobinlou could be realized, Jueluo really didn''t mind being subordinated to others. Many things would only be understood at the last moment. If he took that position, the Jin Dynasty might be better, but it would be very difficult to have a Zhao song. He has never been so afraid of a person. It seems that Ling Yun can easily see through a person''s mind and understand what a person thinks in his heart. All people are following his established route, not for one person, but for all people in a country, guiding the trend of the general trend. This kind of person is really terrible. "The title deed has been sent, but it will take some time to get to the Yunan River," the guard said. "It should be in time." Jueluo sighed that the current situation was no longer with him. If his father died a few months later, he would not be so hard to deal with. At least he would not be so weak in dealing with Lingyun and the Sui Dynasty. "Send it as soon as possible, even if it is less than one third of the territory, as long as the Jin Dynasty is still there, it will be able to make a comeback," Jueluo handed the brief reform to his bodyguard. "It''s extremely dangerous for me to go here. Even if he doesn''t want to kill me, others will kill me. This reform strategy must be taught to him." "Why don''t you go in person?" Asked the guard. Chuero chuckled, "they won''t allow me to see the prince, especially some people." after the rest, chuero rushed to the capital of the Jin Dynasty. "We are not strong at all. In the last negotiation, Zhao and song made concessions a little easier. It''s strange that the civil servants of Zhao and song didn''t quarrel well in the past years. How could they leave nothing to a military officer like a fool?" Ling Yun mentioned a lot of things in his letter to Jueluo. Jueluo would also feel that Ling Yun is terrible. Unlike those scholars who only talk about things, many things in Ling Yun actually seem to be far away, but as long as we go step by step, we will surely realize, "the feeling that a state is in the heart of a person, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to realize in my life." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun stands beside LV Fengxian. The boy rushes a little too fast and gets hurt all over. He has a land lease in his hand and doesn''t care about the bloody smell of the land. Yang Cheng is surrounded by other mountains. On Ling Yun''s advice, he doesn''t plan to kill Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu. In fact, the boundary of Yunan river does not belong to any one of the three dynasties, but bieye mountain is high and numerous, and its position is closer to the south. It is higher and larger than Nanyue before. It is certainly good that Nanyue boundary will be based on this. Therefore, the reason why Yang Cheng and Sima Zhonghu were left here was that the three dynasties recognized that they belonged to the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and all the boundaries of Yunan River were confined to the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. At that time, even if the Sui Dynasty got the Sixteen States of Yanyun, there were two more dangerous terrain in Zhao and Song dynasties that could restrict the Sixteen States of Yanyun. "You don''t need to catch them," Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu, "just take this opportunity to train your troops. By the way, you can give bieye mountain a place with a good terrain. This place can be used as the boundary of the new Nanyue Mountain in the future." "General, you are taking medicine!" Cried LV Fengxian. Lingyun slapped LV Fengxian''s wound and said, "the strength is not so good. You rush to the front. Don''t you want to die?" Zhao Yu and Ling Yun became medical officers. Zhao song lost a lot this time. Sima Zhonghu''s military array was really strong, otherwise Zhao song would not have lost so much. General song Weiyuan ordered people to set up camp, adjust the post-war situation and analyze the array of Sima Zhonghu. While helping people heal, Ling Yun said to Zhao Yu, "I don''t know when I can attack." "I don''t know. Isn''t that something you should think about yourself?" Zhao Yu said with a smile, "by the way, there are not many people who can arrange the troops in Zhao Song Dynasty. Do you have any idea?" "This is what the strategists are good at. Of course, the strategists deal with it," Ling Yun said helplessly. "I''m an immortal, and I can''t know everything." Zhao Yu nodded and said, "it makes sense." ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple, wearing a red robe and carrying a small bench, sits on the plain city and looks at the distance. Beside him, a young man in blue sits cross legged on the ground, supporting his chin and looking at the distance. "How did you come to this place where birds don''t shit? I''ve been looking for you for a long time," the young man in blue said helplessly. "The South garrison is here. Do you want to go and have a look?" "If you don''t go, you''ll be dead in name, except Zhenbei city." Chen Diao Temple sighed. "I want to let those demons in and see how people in Kyushu will treat them." "That must be good." The young man in blue stood up and looked at Chen Diao temple with a long look. Chen Diao Temple suddenly said: "I remember four demon ancestors of the demon clan, one in the wild world, one in the Kyushu world was suppressed underground, and one was killed by the big Sword Fairy. It seems that the last one is here." "There are a lot of demons coming in from the garrison in the south," the young man in blue sneered. "The funny thing is that this place was the best and most secure place except Zhenbei city." "Remember the first battle?" The young man in blue stretched his waist and said, "with the appearance of Zhenbei City, all the swordsmen, swordsmen and Qi refiners of Nanye went to the camp to resist the demons. The battle was so brilliant that there are few powerful people in Nanye now." "There is a way for the demons to absorb their fortune," Chen Diao temple said, squinting. "So I don''t want to see it now. Of course, I don''t feel upset to see them. In fact, none of us can ask them to do anything, but we shouldn''t do it after all." "This world is very disappointing," said the young man in blue with a smile. He did not intend to continue to talk about this topic. "I heard that Ling Yun is your younger martial brother?" Chen Diao Temple laughed and nodded, "well, he''s not so disappointing." "It must be very powerful, isn''t it?" Asked the young man in blue. Chen Diao temple was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s very powerful." As a elder martial brother, there should be no problem to praise his younger martial brother. "Pei Lixia of Zhenbei city likes him very much." "That must be the dragon and the Phoenix among the people." "Excellent chess skills, especially good at poetry, but also rare talent sword repair and martial arts body repair." "I''ll see you when I have a chance." "If there is a chance, he can make women like him very much. I traveled with him for a long time, and many women fell in love with him at first sight." "I really want to learn that." The young man in blue thinks that the peer who can make Pei Lixia fall in love with must be extremely extraordinary. He has a lot to learn about men and women. Chapter 221 The young man in blue stretched his waist. He came from miaozhou, met Chen Diao temple in Zhenbei City, and traveled to Fuyao and Jianzhou together. He was one of the few friends of Chen Diao temple. He went to Zhenbei city to kill the enemy, and did some "very happy" things in Fuyao. He asked all sides of the sword in Jianzhou. Chen Diao Temple took him to yanhualiu lane, and he also threw Chen Diao temple to Jianchi in Jianzhou, As a result, there are more romantic young master Xie in the world, as well as one more person who is most likely to be the first sword immortal in Kyushu in the past 20 years. "Thank you," Chen Diao temple said softly. "What are you doing here?" The young man in blue, who was called thank you, twisted his two beautiful eyebrows together and said, "thank you very much!" "You''re welcome," Chen Diao Temple laughs. "This name is much better than your ancestors." Chen Diao temple holds his chin and looks at the sky. In ancient times, there was a heaven, and there were gods in the heaven. Later, there was a human way to attack Shinto. The heaven was defeated in the end, and the whole world and the sky were torn apart. The human platform that could go to the heaven did not know where it was lost. However, after the old heaven was broken, some people took advantage of the split of the world and the collapse of rites and music to build a new heaven, and built the Heaven Gate with one of the only two flying platforms left. Later, some people really went to the realm where they could fly up, and then they could fly up to the new heaven. The people in the new heaven are immortals. There are gods first and then immortals, including some remaining ancient gods. Chen Diao Temple thinks that those who want to open a new heaven may not be good, but they must be more bad. Chen Diao Temple asks bored: "what are you doing here?" Thank you, sighed, speechless said: "specially come to find you." "I don''t believe it." Chen Diao Temple shook his head and said, thank you. He looks very good. Of course, his real name is not thank you. He is very good-looking, handsome and heroic. In addition, he has an extraordinary family background and is young and promising. Naturally, many young women like him. It''s impossible to come to him, but it''s very possible to avoid those confidants. Thank you, sighed, looked particularly melancholy, "eunuch ah, you say this, how heartbreaking ah." Chen Diao Temple shriveled, "you are so melancholy. If you let the girl in Fuyao state see you, you will be broken. Be careful with your liver." ¡­¡­ Kuang caige is in charge of defending Yang Cheng and others. However, Ling Yun thinks it won''t last long, but he just needs to block the news. Then he goes to inform the Sui Dynasty to claim compensation. If it''s a big deal, the army will come down and fight again. Ling Yun gives Zhao Yu the title deed, and then plans to go to song Weiyuan. Zhao Yu asks, "do you want to explain it to him?" Ling Yun nodded, "it''s October now. This trip should take two or three years. During this time, I can only say that I will try my best to do something." "After returning to Beijing, I will try my best to find some evidence for you," Zhao Yu said softly, "both for you and for me." According to Ling Yun, most of the old army of King Ling are still in the army. Some of them are under the command of King Ling, and some of them are supporters of King Ling. In fact, if you stand in the perspective of your father, you can understand his fear. The fifth Chengdu of Zhao song military power is in the hands of King Ling. At least 30% of the rest worship Ling Yun, and the rest are neutral, The last half was in the hands of his father and the rest in the hands of King Wu. At that time, if Lingyun really begged for food, no one in the surrounding countries of Zhao and Song Dynasty would compete with him. What Zhao Yu said about Ling Yun is what he should do as a friend. First, he should gather people''s hearts to satisfy his ambition and desire. He will not be like his father. Zhao Yu is not afraid of others. What he is afraid of is that Zhao song is not strong enough. He is willing to believe that Ling Yun is not only worried about Zhao song''s future when he does things, but also he is really not interested in ruling. However, he is his friend. If someone opposes him one day, it is definitely not Ling Yun, and Ling Yun will not care. "Da Qiao doesn''t do anything, Da Zhi doesn''t worry about anything," Ling Yun looks at Zhao Yu. "Your Highness is a prince. You don''t have to do many things. Naturally, someone will do it for you. You don''t have to think about many things. You just need to give a direction. The friars of Nanye have already focused on Zhao song. There is more than one jiuri mountain among the 100000 mountains. Your highness must be careful when you return to Beijing this time." "It''s not that his Highness has no one to trust except one Ling Yun in the world, but that all the people except Ling Yun in the world are available," Ling Yun took out Mr. Fang cunwu''s works and handed them to Zhao Yu. "Although I don''t know much about the dispute over the Confucian context, my husband''s works are rare in the world. I''d like to borrow you this copy of Fei Xiang and return it." Lingyun has a senior brother like Chen Diao temple. He must not be an ordinary person. This kind of books is extremely precious. Zhao Yu is also a scholar, and of course she loves them very much. "How can these precious books come out of your mouth just like business? It''s really a disgrace to sages and sages." "Borrow it from you, what business." Ling Yun wants to get the book back. He thinks it''s a matter of beating a dog with meat buns. With quick eyes and quick hands, Zhao Yu put it in her arms and said solemnly, "since it''s Mr. Ling''s work, the knowledge must be extremely profound. I need more time to study it. I''m afraid it will take more than ten or twenty years." Well, it shows itself. Ling Yun touches his chin. If you let your husband know that his book is so precious, is it really very happy? Zhao Yu suddenly asked, "what are you doing in the Jin Dynasty?" "No more." Ling Yun, with his hands on his back, limps to the plain city. This is his first battle when he grows up. Yang Cheng of the Sui Dynasty is really very strong. He is very skillful in arranging troops. He is definitely a strong enemy in the battlefield. Ling Yun is also in the back of his mind. In the first battle with Yang Cheng, he fought 80000 to 200000, and he can fight more with less. Instead of occupying the right place and people, he can trade one for two, Zhao song lost nearly 50000 troops. Yang Cheng had less than 3000 left under him, but he could still retreat. It was really powerful. Ling Yun asked himself that if he was in this situation, he might not be able to do better than Yang Cheng. Zhao Yu followed him and asked, "why don''t you go again?" "The overall situation has been decided, and we will not do the things that are even more tiring." Ling Yun said. Zhao Yu nodded, went out of the barracks with Ling Yun, and came to the Bank of the Yunan River, "besides the Nanye, is it really so wonderful?" Ling Yun was silent for a while, and said in a soft voice: "this world, the rivers and lakes on the mountain, and the rivers and lakes under the mountain, are all sophisticated, where there is any wonderful pleasure of gratitude and revenge." "I mean, are there many people of our age?" Zhao Yu said enviously, "when the overall situation of Zhao and Song Dynasties is certain, I will go to Longhu Mountain first, and read about the Tianshi mansion of Longhu Mountain. Leifa is matchless. I really want to see it. " "Of course, there is a chance," said Ling Yun, stretching out his arms. "Zhao song has me, the rest of his life, Fang Chao, Ma Yue, he Gu, Feng Xu, LV Fengxian, Gao Shun, Du Juan and other people. Even if you travel one day and see the world in your heart, you won''t have any problems." Zhao Yu, with both hands on his back, said with a smile, "I also want to go to Zhenbei city to see if I can do my part in the wild world, not to see if the sword is repaired like clouds, not to see the genius of martial arts." "At that time, I can cover you," Ling Yun''s heart emerged a woman''s voice, she is cold as snow, indifferent as frost, talented, "my daughter-in-law can also cover you." "Then I''m going to see my sister-in-law and tell her about your peach blossom debt." Zhao Yu laughed. Ling Yun confidently said: "that''s your sister-in-law. Besides, she must believe me, not you." "It''s sister-in-law!" Zhao Yu corrects the right way. Ling Yun thinks that he can''t suffer losses in this matter. "It''s his sister-in-law!" "I''m older than you!" Zhao Yu said. "How can such a thing be related to age?" Ling Yun was not angry and said, "you are an old man "Old man?" Zhao Yu squints at Ling Yun. He is only 21 years old this year. He is only two years older than Ling Yun. What an old man. ¡­¡­ One hundred thousand troops returned to the plain city. Song Weiyuan and Zhao Yu went to the grassland of the Jin Dynasty to set up camp and set up a monument. Ling Yun asked Zhao Yuhua to recruit talents from the Jin Dynasty to raise horses at a high price. In addition, they went to the imperial court to send people to train cavalry. It was already October 20 when we arrived at Pingyuan city. The weather became colder and colder. As soon as Lingyun got off his horse, he fell from the sky. A handsome young man in blue said, "you are Lingyun. My name is Xie. My name is Xie..." "Thank you." Chen Diao Temple jumps down and says quickly, and gives Ling Yun a wink by the way. Ling Yun immediately understood, "thank you, young master. I''ve heard so much about you. I see you today. Thank you, young master. You are really a jade tree facing the wind. You can be regarded as an immortal in the world. If you want to say that I''ve traveled around Kyushu, you can rank in the top three." Zhao Yu and his family went to the grassland halfway. Ling Yun only brought 100 of his men back. He didn''t wait for a thank you answer. He turned around and said, "you go back and rest on your own. When song general Kuang and Wang ye come back, you can reward them for their merits. When you get back to the capital, even if you smash the headquarters, I''ll give you another share of your salary." "Thank you, general Ling!" After Ling Yun explained, thank you for laughing so happily, "who are these two people?" Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple looked at each other. Ling Yun patted his chest and said seriously, "of course, I''m the first. Chen Diao temple is the second. Thank you. You can only be the third." Thank you for being stunned for a moment, arched his hand and said: "it''s worthy of being a classmate. I''m convinced." Chen Diao temple is not so handsome as it is. It''s just free and easy-going. It''s not that it''s not good-looking, but it''s not brilliant. But it''s really good-natured. Ling Yun has nothing to do with being handsome, and now he is haggard. No one says he is ugly. In fact, it''s very good. Chen Diao Temple smiles and claps high fives with Ling Yun. Thank you and says, "Mr. Ling''s first victory is worth celebrating. Let''s have a drink?" Thank you for drinking when I met Chen Diao temple in miaozhou. At that time, Chen Diao temple was still cheating on swordsmanship. It happened that my uncle was a swordsman who was very good at studying and was even better at swordsmanship. At that time, Chen Diao Temple learned swordsmanship for a period of time with the recommendation of thank you. Their lazy conversation was like this "Have a drink?" "Just one drink!" "Boss, bring two more jars. I can''t get drunk today." "Mr. Xie, today is the 30th altar..." So when you say "have a drink", this one must be an imaginary number. It can''t be true. After thinking about it, Ling Yun doesn''t have anything to do for the time being, so he looks at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple smiles gently, "let''s go, thank you. You are also a very good person." "I''ve heard about three or five good people from Chen Diao temple. Now there are two." Thank you for being proud. Among the peers in Kyushu, chendiao temple is definitely very famous, but it''s also very small. People who can know that chendiao temple is very powerful are very powerful. People who can know that chendiao temple is not good are very bad. In fact, thank you very much for Chen Diao temple''s ability to reason patiently with others and get along with anyone sincerely. He has no burden in his heart. It seems that in this world, there is no thing he cares about, and there is no immortal he can''t kill that day. Chapter 222 Ling Yun and his three men walk out of the city. Thank you. They probably feel Ling Yun''s physical condition. They know that Chen Diao Temple wants to make a fool of Ling Yun by his own hand. Sure enough, it''s still brother Keng. If you don''t want to pit brother Keng, it''s a fake thing to do with Pei Lixia. As long as Pei Lixia is not present, even if Ling Yun is a disciple of Xunsheng. For example, Pei Lixia''s woman, who in the world is worthy of it? It must be the dragon and Phoenix in the world, the best sword in the world. Maybe it''s even worse. "It''s said that brother Ling is very good at dealing with the relationship with women?" Thank you. I asked as I walked. Ling Yun said, "just read more romantic novels." "Brother Xie, do you have any girls you like?" Ling Yun asked in turn. Chen Diao temple was very surprised, and said enviously, "I like that. Thank you for taking photos of the girl from Nanye Linye ferry to the ethereal state." Ling Yun stares at thank you, as if a flower grows on his face. In fact, his face is just like a flower. It''s very beautiful. Thank you. Ling Yun makes his heart hairy and keeps away from the distance of Ling Yun''s five steps Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes, and the three came to the blue sky lake. Ling Yun took out 18 jars of red leaf wine from the square inch objects, while Chen Diao Temple took out one person''s high quilt from the square inch objects. After many thanks, he made 18 such wine cups for himself when he was making cigarettes last time. "It''s made exclusively. It''s the only one. The so-called" if you want to have snow in the evening, you can have a drink without it. "" Chen Diao Temple laughs very cheap. "Thank you, the whole one?" Thank you. The corner of his eye twitches slightly. What''s so special about this is the glass. This is a crystal jar. It has to hold at least 15 jars of wine. Ling Yun takes a deep breath. He thinks Chen Diao temple is more and more abnormal. Chen Diao Temple glanced sideways at Ling Yun, "little younger martial brother, I know you still have a lot of wine. Let''s take it out. If we don''t get drunk today, we''ll be a bastard if we use the spirit power to dissolve the strength of wine." Ling Yun rubbed his chin. "I don''t want any money for my wine. My brother still knows what to do with it," Ling Yun said, holding the shoulder of thank you. "Thank you and I are as old as before. If you want to drink, you can buy it yourself." Chen Diao Temple sighed: "you make me lose face." In the end, Ling Yun took out all the wine he had left, a total of 112 jars. Thank you for bringing only ten jars. He always drinks wherever he goes. As for Chen Diao temple, he simply took two jars of wine bought casually. Ling Yun sighed. As expected, he had to take the lead. After Fang Chao bought 50 mountaintops, he spent a lot of money to set up espionage, so the most money left now is silver and gold. As for Lingyuan and Jinjing, there is nothing left. Now Lingyun has become a poor man again, so he still needs to save a little money. Chen Diao Temple always has a chance to find the place. Chen Diao Temple picked up the cup in his mouth and said with a laugh, "come on, dry!" "It''s enough for NIMA to take a bath and do it!" Thank you for holding up the "wine cup", three people look up to drink, only one person drank a jar of quantity, this ordinary people really can''t drink. Ling Yun gave a hiccup and looked a little trance. Chen Diao temple is a very powerful person. Thank you, too. In the past, he did not dare to imagine. He used to see some children holding books, and he did not dare to get close to them. "The world is a big dream." "After the summer solstice next year, you''ll go to Zhenbei City," Chen Diao temple said to Ling Yun. "I''ll keep it for you until the spring of next year. After that, it''s their business." Ling Yun smiles and it''s good to help him. Chen Diao Temple continues: "starting from Nanye, you can go directly to miaozhou. Then you can go with thank you. Then you can go directly to Zhenbei city by sea. It''s up to you how to go after that." Thank you, face slightly red, mild said: "this is good, I will first in this period of time in Nanye stroll, then I will go to the ethereal state, brother cover you." "Good LEGO!" Ling Yun said flatteringly. Chen Diao temple said to Ling Yun, "you still need to take more care of your current physical condition. You can fly a lot from ethereal to the north of the town, but you may not be able to live in peace. If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, I will become a little younger martial brother." Ling Yun gave a hiccup and said softly, "in fact, I don''t have so many ideas. Some are forced, some have to do, and some are what I want to do." "The world is not so good, and there are not so few good people. That''s enough," Ling Yun said, lying in a low voice and looking at the sky. "This time when I return to the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to practice my sword." "It''s easy to say, a hundred jars of red leaf wine is enough," Chen Diao temple said with a smile, his eyes were intoxicated. "I''m going to Zhenbei city again, and then I''ll go to Xixuan world for a tour to see if there''s any oil and water to get." "I heard that the people over there are not very friendly to the people in our Kyushu world," he said with disdain. "There are many people in Xixuan world in miaozhou. They don''t take off their hair completely. They are just like a monkey, and they are still rusty." Chen Diao Temple laughs, "but the girls in Xixuan world are good." "Someone in my hometown has a dream all his life," Chen Diao Temple laughs, "that is to let his second younger brother eat Western food." "Western food? Second brother Ling Yun doesn''t understand. Thank you. Anyway, Chen Diao Temple often says strange things that people don''t understand. And since Chen Diao temple said another chill of "Chrysanthemum" to itself, thank you can no longer look directly at those flowers who are endowed with the distinction of "weak" hermit. I guess this sentence is not a good one. Ling Yun thought for a while and said, "the people in Xixuan world should have good ones, too. If you have a chance to have a look again." "In 30 years, you should not have that chance," Chen Diao Temple put his hands behind his head. "Many people and many things, when you meet with them, you will think of some solutions, and you will drag on like this all the time." "So," Ling Yun turned his head, "is that so?" "Nanye is not as simple as you think. Since Mr. Guigu is here, the people who come here and hide here will not be simple. Your current layout can only be shallow. Only those who are willing to follow your way of thinking can easily find the way to break the game. You are playing chess, or you may be on other people''s chessboard, and there is more than one person." "It''s not only you, but also me. Thank you," Chen Diao temple said. "Some games are good and some are bad. If they are not good for you, they must be bad. If they are good for you, they may not be good." "How can it be the same as parting from life and death?" thank you for raising your hands. The wine curve rises, like a water dragon, pouring into the mouth of thank you. "Drink, drink!" Thank you. After drinking a glass of wine, the three of them all lay on the ground. Thank you and asked, "brother Ling, are you really with Miss Pei?" Ling Yun instantly wakes up and jumps up. Thank you for being so good-looking and powerful. Although he won''t feel ashamed, he still has a sense of crisis. "I fall in love with Miss Pei." Thank you for giving Ling Yun a thumbs up, "fierce, worthy of Chen shameless little younger martial brother." Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "my younger martial brother''s daughter-in-law is the first woman Sword Fairy in the world. As my elder martial brother''s daughter-in-law, I must be the first beauty in the world." "That''s mine too, and it''s not your turn." Thank you for slapping on the face of Chen Diao temple, and don''t forget to wipe the soil on the hands of Chen Diao temple. Ling Yun is still very alert, but his head is dizzy. Finally, he squats on the ground and murmurs, "that''s good. Will you be very happy, sir?" "Lingyun, don''t always think about others," Chen Diao Temple sat up and took Lingyun''s shoulder. "You can think about a lot of things, but you can also not think about a lot of things. There are too many things in your heart. Even if you play the sword, you will be slow and not happy enough." Chen Diao Temple stood up, hands akimbo, solemnly said: "my generation sword repair sword, do not require high, also do not require fast, want a natural and unrestrained, want a comfortable!" "If the gods, Buddhas and demons in heaven see me wielding the sword, they will be surprised first, then they will feel natural and unrestrained, and finally they will die under the sword, and they will still feel no regret in this life. They should teach the world how to cultivate the sword. Those who wield the sword faster than me are not as natural and unrestrained as I am. Those who wield the sword higher than me are not as comfortable as I am, Is the heart as high as the way of heaven? " Thank you for clapping and yelling: "Chen shameless has a point! Clap, clap Ling Yun rubbed his nose and looked at the two of them. He could never learn such free and easy. When you drink, you must find a place with good scenery and not very secluded. Ling Yun, a hero in the Jianghu, can''t learn it. If you say what you think, it''s not what you think. But if you say it to people in your heart, it''s still what you think. ¡­¡­ After Zhao Yu came back, he told Ling Yun some specific details, including that Du Juan had entered the territory of Jin Dynasty and was ready to establish his own spy organization in Jin Dynasty. Zhao and Song dynasties were close to the sea, but the coastline of Nanye was still in the hands of Dafeng and Sui dynasties. Jin Dynasty was close to the sea, but the distance was constant. Du Juan''s idea is to let the Jin Dynasty expand to the coastal areas. She will find a way to do this herself. Ling Yun doesn''t worry about it, but says that he may need to solve the problem by himself. Fang Chao has listed all the money Lingyun has left and sent the bill to Lingyun. It shows that Lingyun has a big head. In the past, he was thrifty when he had no money. After he had money, he didn''t care more. But this time, he really didn''t have money. It was very hard. He felt as if he had not enjoyed it and he had become a pauper again. Zhao Yu has sent the letter back, Chen Diao Temple put on Lingyun''s face, "early in the morning is very sharp, I will tell her in advance, and you are not allowed to have any thoughts on her." Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes, "do you think I''m the kind of person you think I am?" Ling Yun and thank you look at each other and nod their heads seriously. They have a very good relationship with Zhao Yu. Ling Yun plans to go back to Dahan mountain to shut up. But before that, he has to go to Qinghu of Shen Qingxuan, and then to Dahan mountain. Although the long bridge has been broken, as long as he has enough support, he can continue to sharpen his swordsmanship. In Kyushu, among his peers, he wants to be the highest swordsman. As November approached, the whole Zhao and Song Dynasties began to enter the winter. Ling Yun wore thicker clothes. He folded his hands in his sleeves and said in a low voice, "it''s so cold that his highness doesn''t allow me to take a carriage?" "It''s not tourism. If you go back to the capital like this, many people will make trouble for you." Zhao Yu said helplessly. Ling Yun yawned, as if it was the same, but it didn''t seem to be his business, "thank you, or would you like to wear that robe for me? I think it''s a little cold. " Thank you for tightening your collar. "Do you have any other plans for me?" "I..." Ling Yun choked so much that he couldn''t speak. He was afraid of this kind of curse, which hurt the enemy by 800 and hurt himself by 1000. Lying on the back of green donkey, Ling Yun quietly sang: "a big dream in the world, a few colds in the world. At night, the wind and leaves are already singing in the corridor. Look at the eyebrows and temples... " Chapter 223 Su Zi''s "xijiangyue: a big dream of the world" says that life is like a big dream, while Ling Yun may have had several big dreams except the Taoist. It''s really a big dream in the three years since he was a teenager. On November 20, Ling Yun and others have returned to the capital. Chen Diao temple takes the place of Ling Yun to report his work. Ling Yun secretly goes to Shen Qingxuan''s Qinghu to practice. Ling Yun takes a bamboo raft to swim on the green lake. The sword is full on the surface of the lake. He sits cross legged in the middle of the raft and draws the sword into his body. The dry meridians are full for a long time. With the stabbing pain, Ling Yun breathes out a foul breath and says in a low voice: "the meridians are disordered. It takes a lot of time to smooth them. Chen Diao temple should not have a big problem helping Zhao Yu outside, You need to go to Liangcheng before June, and just try to make a breakthrough before that. " Ling Yun fell backward, fell into the lake, and sank to the bottom of the water. He was surrounded by sword spirit, and his sword spirit was opposed to his sword spirit. Bamboo rafts are still floating in the lake, the lake is still calm, as if nothing had happened. There is nothing wrong in the capital for the time being, so Chen Diao Temple leaves for Panlong city. Chen Diao temple still needs to clean up the mess of the younger martial brother. Thank you for joining Chen Diao temple and asking, "since we have decided to take this road, these things are not very big things." "It''s inevitable for the two countries to fight against each other and hurt the innocent. The rise and fall of the world are all the sufferings of the common people," sighed Chen Diao temple. "This is the knot in his heart, but he will certainly do a lot of such things in the future." "One hundred dead can live ten thousand, and he will not hesitate to sacrifice one hundred, but ten thousand dead and one hundred alive. For him, it is a difficult choice in any case," Chen Diao temple said to thank you. "Ling Yun is really a kind, kind and naive person, but this world makes him abandon kindness and innocence." "Don''t try to persuade others to be good without suffering from others." Chen Diao Temple breathed out a foul breath. This business is also a great test for him. The bastard behind the scenes really put people to death. "It''s a big deal. I''ll break my courage again." "What are you going to do?" Thank you. Chen Diao Temple yawned, "according to Lingyun''s previous idea, what else can we do? Do a few rituals and burn more paper money every year. If you are lucky, you can have a good baby. " "Why do you want to change Zhao song''s name to Qin?" Thank you. Chen Diao Temple tells the story of his hometown, the Daqin who swept Liuhe and engulfed the eight wastelands. What Zhao song is doing now is similar to that Daqin. If the knowledge in his mind can build a Daqin in this world, it is really something to be proud of. "Are you so excited that you want to be under my door?" Thank you for rolling your eyes. I don''t want to pay attention to Chen Diao temple. This guy will never leave boasting. But the Daqin he talked about is really gorgeous. Here you are, you can be an emperor forever! ¡­¡­ There is a tall young man in Wudang Mountain who likes to make sugar gourd with hawthorn very much. He is called Xuanshi and Tiezhu. He has saved a lot of hawthorn, but he doesn''t know when he can go home. Shifu says it''s not good now. Tiezhu can only stay on Wudang Mountain and can''t go anywhere. "Hey, big fool, are you in a daze again?" Tiezhu''s younger martial uncle is called pangyan. His name is Zhuxi. He is much smaller than Tiezhu, but he is smart. On the surface, however, he is a gentle and graceful man. Zhuxi is the younger martial brother of the leader of Wudang. He was brought back from the foot of the mountain two years ago. There is a green ox in Zhuxi, which was given to Zhuxi by tie Zhu. They have the best relationship in Wudang and have nothing to talk about. Of course, there is tie Zhu''s younger martial sister, but he is not familiar with his own relationship. Tiezhu is the most direct and cheerful person. The little martial uncle who practices in Wudang Mountain and reads the most Taoist Scriptures likes the river and lake at the foot of the mountain most. Tie Zhu often accompanies Zhuxi to study, and he is more serious than Zhuxi. The enlightened tie Zhu is very clever, but he looks a little silly. The younger martial sister didn''t like to hear him talk about childe. After Tiezhu, she seldom mentioned it to others. It''s just that Zhuxi occasionally asks. He thinks that Tiezhu won''t tell lies. The person Tiezhu thinks is very good must be a very good person. Zhuxi doesn''t like to practice on the mountain, because no matter how powerful and powerful the practice is, it doesn''t benefit many people in the world. The world is not very good. But Zhuxi likes the river and the lake, but he doesn''t want to mind his own business. He does something and doesn''t do it. He doesn''t do it skillfully. He''s too tired to think so much. It''s not good. It''s better to kill the enemy with a sword. He won''t listen to the truth until he''s convinced. "Young master likes to eat sugar gourd, but I can''t do anything else. I can only do these, but I still have a lot of them. I just don''t know when master will allow me to go down the mountain." Tiezhu said helplessly. Zhuxi is only a teenager now, and he looks like he is thirteen or fourteen years old. "After a while, master asked me to meet an old monk and a young monk in forgetting Youzhou. Otherwise, I would tell master to let you go with me? Then you go to your son and come to see me later? " "This is not very good," Tiezhu subconsciously bit a sugar gourd, stood up, the whole person will block the sunlight, Zhuxi completely hidden in the shadow of Tiezhu, "master will blame me." "I''m your little martial uncle, you''re afraid of a hammer," Zhuxi stood up, jumped up and patted on Tiezhu''s forehead, "we don''t say, who will know?" Tiezhu pointed to the sky, and then bit the sugar gourd to leave. Zhuxi stood in the same place, silent for a while, stretched out his middle finger to the sky, and murmured, "Damn it!" He thought about it and felt very upset. He stamped his foot. "It''s yours." Looking at the iron pillar walking away, Zhuxi rode on his own green ox and followed him, "nephew Xuan, wait for martial uncle..." ¡­¡­ Fugui let her parents go to luofan mountain, which is second only to Qijue mountain with the best terrain and the most vigorous aura. With Fugui''s advice, she also asked Caiwei to arrange her good friends in luofan mountain. Qijue mountain will be the main mountain in the future, so she can''t be so casual. They can go to Qijue mountain and live in green clothes, but their parents and those who have a good relationship with Caiwei can''t. in the future, they may become the ancestral mountain of Lingyun''s founding school. Since green clothes keep saying that Lingyun is her elder brother and master, they are naturally qualified to live there. It''s not a distant relationship, But no rules, no square. Green clothes, waving her feet, sits beside the stream at the foot of Yuxie mountain. Fugui rolls up her sleeves and trousers and goes fishing in the water. Caiwei is still busy with the business of the shop. She has bought 50 mountains. With the huge expenses of Lingyun and Fangchao, they are in a dilemma and can''t make ends meet. "Rich brother, you''re not very good at touching fish," green looked at the three or two small fish and shrimps in her basket. She was full of disgust. If it wasn''t for the bamboo basket, I''m afraid it couldn''t be filled, "or let me come? "Better than you?" Rich and noble also made these exchange fish angry, patted his chest and said: "your rich and noble elder brother can handle even those business children, and can''t pick up a few fish and shrimp?" "I don''t think it''s very good," said green, laughing. She put down her bamboo basket and jumped into the stream. It was November, and the water temperature was extremely cold. "Let me, let me." In fact, it''s not that Fugui really wants to come here to touch fish. Even if it''s time to touch fish, it''s just that Wang Qian''s father suddenly said to himself, do you want to try the feeling of touching fish and shrimp in the water in November? Although Fugui doesn''t understand the meaning of this, Wang Qian''s father is a rough man with a bad temper, but sometimes his words are very reasonable, Rich and noble idle is idle, sick is also a few things to take medicine, experience the fun of childhood, is also good. In this season, fish and shrimp are easy to find, but they are frozen. Green clothes have been searching for a long time, but they haven''t found one. They angrily kick Fugui''s butt, and Fugui pours and falls into the water, "ah, ah, caught it!" Rich and noble head buried in the water, hands will be a crucian carp high, green clothes quickly pull up the bamboo basket to put the fish in, will be rich and noble pull up, said: "it seems that the girl is powerful, without my foot, you can''t catch the fish." Rich and noble, with a smile, took the bamboo basket, looked at it again, and shivered, "go, go, it''s too cold, go back." Wang dingfang looked at a two finger wide crucian carp brought back by Fugui, then glanced at the remaining small shrimps and the fry that were not long enough for the little finger, and said: "that''s it?" "I''ve been fishing for a whole day. That''s good," rich and noble said triumphantly. "Lao Wang, do you want to tell me something?" Wang dingfang light said: "what truth, I have a fart truth, is to see you all day with green this girl around, there is no good place, to find you something to do." "You''re not kind, Lao Wang," said Fu Gui, sitting on the floor directly. "Ah Chou, I''ve caught a cold. Don''t you give me some money or something to get my medicine?" For the rest of his life and wealth, he may not be beaten if he makes mistakes in his own family. But when he comes to Wang dingfang, he must be beaten, and Wang Qian, who doesn''t know anything, will be beaten. The three families have a good relationship. Wang dingfang is responsible for making them suffer. For the rest of his life, his father is responsible for reasoning, and his mother is responsible for eating sugar for the three children. "Who are you with?" Wang dingfang kicked on the rich and noble, and the word "rich and noble" rolled several circles on the ground. "I''ll go to Beijing in a few days. I''ll tell your parents that I don''t need to send you." "Is Lingyun the son of Lingwang?" Rich and noble kneaded his waist, some kindness to repay, that''s love, some things to do, that''s brother, he Lingyun can treat me sincerely, why do you want me to stay here, do nothing, make money is also able to help people. OK, just write back to Lingyun''s travel, don''t forget to talk about his wealth, this brother will recognize him. Wang dingfang said in a cold voice, "if you want Ling Yun to die early, you should shout." Green clothes blink, holding a sneeze, adults say business, she can''t disturb them, as long as talking about Lingyun, green clothes will be very quiet, very serious. Rich and noble rubbed his nose. Now he''s really catching cold. If Wang Qian and Lao Tzu were not brothers, I would have cheated you. Rich and noble take green clothes to leave, green clothes respectfully give Wang dingfang a blessing, green clothes asked: "what Lingwang Shizi ah?" Rich and noble said with a smile: "is the most powerful person." "Oh, by the way, green clothes, let me ask you a question," Fugui said suddenly. "Where do you think is the nearest place to the sky?" Green clothes thought about it, solemnly said: "of course, it''s on the shoulder of my good man." "Why?" Asked richness. Green said: "because the good man for me to support a day, I stand on his shoulder, is not from the nearest ah." Chapter 224 After Chen Diao temple came to Panlong City, he only went around to greet the people Ling Yun had killed. He kept a very low attitude. He was either beaten out or scolded. Sometimes he could bring back some rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes. Thank you for not laughing at Chen Diao temple. Don''t try to persuade others to be kind. Instead, his beloved relatives and friends were killed by no one, He estimated that he was much crazier than these people. People have gone. No matter how much they do, it doesn''t help. To be narrow-minded, it''s just to let their heart get some comfort. To be larger, it''s also a kind of compensation for the dead. As for whether they can accept it or not, it''s just two words. In a word, one should have a clear conscience and a group of people should get some comfort. Ling Yun admits his mistake. People in Panlong city can accept it. If they can''t accept it, they can do what they can. Let''s have a clear conscience. But this thing will eventually become Ling Yun''s demon, no doubt. As long as Ling Yun does not escape into the evil way, this knot will never be solved. Some people should die, some people should live, some people who should live may not be able to die, and some people who should die may not be able to live. Killing can only end something, but can not solve the problem of people''s heart. "How do you think this should be solved?" Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows. Things are much more complicated than he imagined. "No matter what, it''s hard for Ling Yun to walk through this barrier in his life." "If it''s a monk, I don''t think it matters. It''s too much to give up," he shrugged. "If it''s a big deal, it''s the so-called monk who cuts off seven passions and six desires. In fact, his passions are even worse." Chen Diao Temple shook his head. "It''s impossible. Master Ling Yun, who was taught by Yasheng, half of his Kendo master and one of his swordsmanship teachers, would not allow him to do so. Moreover, he is my younger martial brother. Even if he was protected by his master, he would not be able to do so. Even if he goes to Jixia Academy this time, he may be directly imprisoned or die there. " "The most direct way is for him to die." Thank you light said. Chen Diao temple is stunned. Of course, to die is to really die. No one can save Lingyun, but he doesn''t want Lingyun to really die, and Lingyun doesn''t want to either. Thank you for your death. Chen Diao Temple quietly looks at the same face as Ling Yun. Thank you for grabbing Chen Diao temple''s shoulder. Chen Diao Temple says with a smile: "in fact, I miss my hometown and the person I can''t let go." "She''s a very nice girl," thank you. I thought, "she''s a very nice girl indeed." "Maybe I can go back when I die, and Ling Yun will be free from this cause and effect," Chen Diao Temple sighed. "Maybe I will die when I die." There are many things in the world that are not fair. Ling Yun''s behavior, after all, is to find a solution from his heart and knowledge. Chen Diao temple is at most to replace Ling Yun. In fact, many times, Chen Diao Temple regards Ling Yun as his own. In his hometown, he is also cautious and can''t say or do wrong things, There are always many people watching. The higher you stand, the more people want to see your jokes. "There is a great writer in my hometown who said that ordinary people always like to hear about people''s scandals, especially those familiar with them," Chen Diao Temple sneered. "Believe it or not, once this event is publicized, Ling Yun is the one who gets the least blame, and Yasheng and my husband are the ones who get the most blame. Yasheng''s scholar has a word of" benevolence ", and his husband pays more attention to" etiquette ", Therefore, they will be scolded by many people from their two sources, and the most powerful and heartbreaking people in the world are the scholars who have learned their knowledge. " "Then Ling Yun died and lived, and then they would scold Ling Yun for feigning death," Chen Diao Temple took a deep breath. "As long as there are intelligent creatures in this world, there must be desires, and he must have extreme darkness and despicability. The most saints and forefathers can''t avoid vulgarity, but they do better and know how to resolve these shadows, And those who regard darkness and meanness as brightness and nobility are the cancer of this world, but most people do. " Thank you for nodding slightly. He didn''t understand why Chen Diao Temple talked about these questions. In fact, when he asked about Chen Diao temple, Chen Diao Temple always said it was OK. It''s very good. Isn''t there someone like you and me? In fact, he was probably very disappointed, but he didn''t want some people to be as disappointed as him. A world is not good, a country is not good, and there are a lot of people. At least we should try our best to make them better, do nothing, and always resent. It''s really bad. It''s also the world is really bad. People who are never willing to change and will attack the bad places will consciously be a "wise man" with unique vision. In fact, they are just a clown, The really smart people will not be convinced, but there are too many fools who are bad in this world, who follow the crowd, who drift with the tide, and who are only for profit. Sober people are always only a few, high or low, but they are not among them. However, what they do is a drop in the ocean, and it is difficult to make any difference. "Ling Yun... Will he choose to die in the end?" Thank you, whispered. Chen Diao Temple nodded, "otherwise, how could I let him practice first and run here to suffer?" Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "my little elder martial brother is really tired." ¡­¡­ Green Lake is low, and Ling Yun sits cross legged. His skin is torn apart. A figure in white sits opposite him. They communicate with each other in divine sense, "you know he will die for you." "Probably guessed some, he also knew that if I didn''t come to practice, I would choose to die," Ling Yun said gently. "It''s hard to have a clear conscience." "It''s too small." Ling Yun in White said with a smile that Ling Yun''s life is rapidly passing away. He is a decisive person and a person who cherishes his life, but he is not afraid of death. If he does something wrong, he has to pay the price. Lingyun in White said: "the number of Dayan is fifty, and it''s forty-nine. It''s one of them to escape." Lingyun in White said with a laugh, "it''s a great spirit. It''s just a little bit of me who I am!" Ling Yun is looking for a way to live after death, that is, to joke with Lord Yan. I come and I go. "Who am I to break the old me and regenerate the new one?" Ling Yun in White asked. "I''m still me." "Countless demons, too many thoughts, good and evil at both ends, what''s the state of mind?" Ling Yun in White asked in a deep voice. Ling Yun said calmly: "people''s heart." Ling Yun''s move is to peel off the rune and array in his body, smash and reshape his body completely, strangle his spirit, and leave only a little light. As for whether he can reshape the long bridge, it''s his own nature. If he can''t reshape it, he will have a more difficult road in the future. And the cost of doing so is very high. To put it another way, he will lose money in business. His understanding and foundation of his long journey will be completely broken and turned into nothingness. There will only be a chance to save that little aura. If he is reborn, he may not know whether it is true or not. That is to say, the aura here is abundant and majestic, and it can barely withstand such consumption. Moreover, it may not be enough, so Lingyun has only real death. There are a lot of forbidden techniques in Qian Kun Zhan Shen Jue. Anyway, in Lingyun''s view, using one of them is a life, and survival is also a long way to go. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to live, and the greater the cause and effect is. Just like one of the forbidden techniques used by Lingyun now: Rebellion, if performed by people of high realm, can easily reverse time and space, and cut off the long river of time and space, but it must bear this great cause and effect, It''s gone. Ling Yun''s rebellious behavior, which separates his flesh, soul and spirit, and obliterates all the array and rune engraved in it by the sword spirit and sword meaning of Qinghu, is also killing Ling Yun''s own spirit. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao Temple suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, emitting bursts of fragrance, thank you and asked: "what''s the matter?" "He counted what I counted what he wanted to do," Chen Diao Temple wiped the blood and looked down at the bright red on his hands. "Idiot." Thank you for holding Chen Diao temple''s hand and running out. Chen Diao Temple stood still and said, "what are you doing?" "Go back, it''s hard to see him die." Thank you. I think Ling Yun is a very good person. If he kills so many people just to save one person, now he has nothing to do with him. A person has a lot of things to do, but he can go down to repay his sins. We can already know that he is not a very bad person. But there is nothing that can be done by a dead person. The consequences of doing something wrong are not only to repay with one''s life, but those living people are more willing to watch him suffer from torture and become more miserable day by day, which is the best. "It''s too late," Chen Diao temple said softly, with a strange golden light in his eyes. He suddenly disappeared. "Let''s go back after solving all the problems here." ¡­¡­ There are many pictures in the river, such as birth and death, spring and autumn decline, summer flowers and winter snow. The world is just so short and sad. There is a young man in white floating on the river. He looks at a certain picture of the river, bows deeply, and then slowly idles, just like a piece of white paper, which is punctured bit by bit, torn and ground into powder. People as like as two peas in the city, who are always sitting in a chair, are seen in the same place. They are being punctured, tearing, and beginning to go back to the world. "It''s retribution "You deserve it!" "I''ll never forgive you for not taking care of my family!" "I will feel guilty all my life. I want you to live forever and be tortured forever!" "It''s time to be so happy, you executioner!" "Cold blooded devil! You have today, too "Heaven has eyes!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun arched his hand and said apologetically, "you''d better go." The sword pierces his soul and destroys Ling Yun''s body. This kind of repeated torment, he can be indifferent and without any trace, which is the extreme of his patience. Sometimes it''s like a very cold ice prison, sometimes it''s baked in the fire, sometimes it''s torn, sometimes it''s stabbed. Just for a moment, it makes Lingyun feel like thousands of years. In January of the next year, Ling Yun emerged slowly from the lake. His whole body was as thin as a ghost, his eyes were not satisfied with blood, and his body was intact. However, people with a higher level could see the strangeness hidden in his body and soul. The body and soul were rapidly disintegrating, and then quickly recovered, but the degree of recovery barely kept up with the damage, So he was able to survive. The woman in the sixth world, with her long hair hanging in the stream, looked at her hand. There was a trace of displeasure and happiness in her golden pupils. "It''s worthy of me... Son!" Chapter 225 Ling Yun walked out of the lake naked, put on a Confucian shirt, shivered, and wrapped himself tightly before walking out of the lake. Chen Diao temple, which had been waiting for him at the door, didn''t turn back. He handed Ling Yun a pot of wine and said softly, "it''s settled." Ling Yun holding a ball of colorful crystal ball in his hand, "condensed with sword Qi, spent a lot of thought." "This is an extraordinary person. If he is engraved in his body, it will be useless," said Chen Diao temple. "I didn''t expect you to survive." "Dead," Ling Yun wrapped up his collar, "my soul entered the river of time and space, so the memory is complete." "It''s impossible, your realm can''t enter into the long river of time and space, let alone..." Chen Diao Temple didn''t go on. Ling Yun''s identity is not because of his husband. There are several people who are the most powerful in arithmetic in the world, but the person who is known as Tianzong wizard may not be able to count the later things. Besides, Ling Yun is still his son, "Convinced." That is to say, Ling Yun is reborn now, and has solved the hidden danger in his body. Although there is no realm now, without the shackles of those arrays and runes, Ling Yun''s accomplishments will grow very fast. "Die once to pay off the cause and effect, and then make compensation. I have no shame." Lingyun holding the snow on the ground, whispered: "how can I be worthy of it, but it also reminds me to control anger in the future." "It''s reasonable," Chen Diao Temple stood up and patted the snow on his buttocks. "I''m going back. You can choose a piece of dough and walk around." "But you''d better not go around now for this cultivation." Chen Diao Temple warned, "now there are many more monks in the capital, most of them in the form of Kyushu Dynasty." "What''s going on out there now?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple yawned and said with a smile, "what else can I do? What else can I do with my hand "Little elder martial brother studies nature and man. Please give me some advice?" Ling Yun complimented, looking very sincere. Chen Diao Temple cleared his throat and said, "Qingquan county belongs to Qingzhou of Zhao and Song dynasties. As a state pastor, I naturally cut off all the connections between Qingquan county and the outside world, and asked the elder martial brother for help, and then reported to the Academy, so now the people inside can only enter but not leave." "It''s too easy to help Zhao Yu in the capital. The prince is just a straw bag, and the second prince is also easier to clean up. Now the capital is divided into three parts. The important thing is that the third prince is liked by the Gou emperor, and the situation will be stable soon," Chen Diao Temple explained to Ling Yun one by one. "All the terrain from the 100000 mountain to the south is in production, Secondly, Yang Cheng of the Sui Dynasty and Sima Zhonghu of the Sui Dynasty have replaced Yanyun Bazhou, which means that we now have two big horse farms, and the so-called people who study Zhao song culture are all people of Zhao Song Dynasty. I set up schools in the Jin Dynasty and border areas, gradually turning the common people of many countries into Song Dynasty. " "Secondly, the local officials, the assassins, the prefects and so on, are planning to change all the officials. These days, I''ve sorted out all the officials who are depressed and unsuccessful in various places," Chen Diao temple said triumphantly. "Your family and Du Juan are really good spies. They can plot against a large number of spies buried in Zhao and Song dynasties in a short time, It saved me a lot of time "In other words, you are in control of the situation?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Diao Temple shook his head, "how can I, if I were so powerful, I would have gone to Zhenbei chengkeng for a long time. There are many ruthless people hidden in the whole Nanye. There are many chessmen and games buried everywhere in Kyushu. So is Zhao and song. So I just know the situation of secular Dynasty on the surface, but it''s hard to find the foreshadowing of friars hidden in the dark." "Expected things," Ling Yun sighed, "but Qingquan County, you are not making trouble for me." Chen Diao Temple pondered, "Qingquan county is very complicated. I''ve only made a line up until now, and I think some people are willing to let me see it." "That''s really troublesome." Ling Yun was silent for a moment, and Chen Diao Temple didn''t answer. Nanye would have foreshadowing even if it didn''t have that little world. But it''s just for Ling Yun. It''s obviously not worth it, so there must be other schemes. Chen Diao Temple suddenly remembered the immortal wizard who was expected to establish religion, This should be one of the most important reasons, "we still don''t have enough intelligence." "There is enough potential for the establishment of a royal dynasty, but there is still a long way to go to deal with monks." Chen Diao Temple sighed, "I really want to know what kind of elegant demeanor that person who has calculated for several years is." "A sick seedling," Ling Yun said deeply, "would you please send me to Dahan mountain?" "You know?" Chen Diao temple asked in surprise. Ling Yun looked at Chen Diao temple as if he were an idiot. He didn''t answer him. He asked like an idiot, "by the way, what happened to Fu Gui and Cai Wei in Liangcheng?" "At present, it''s still a bit tight, because the money for the construction of the ferry is advanced from Ding Jing, but it''s quite smooth," Chen Diao Temple sighed. "But you''ve done it too early. If you are a few years later or a decade later, you will only earn more." "It''s not too early," said Ling Yun, who was carried by Chen Diao temple to Dahan mountain. Ling Yun took a breath of heat. "He wanted to annex all the areas south of the 100000 mountain, clan and friars. He couldn''t do it without huge financial support." "But I''m afraid someone will pick fruit like this," Chen Diao temple said in a deep voice. "Have you ever thought about it?" "What else do I have to do with those spies?" Ling Yun took out a quilt and wrapped it in it. "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. They are not afraid of picking fruits, they are afraid of not fertilizing." Chen Diao Temple patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said gently, "it seems that the person who died once has changed." "If you had to keep the fire, bake and freeze every day, and the pain of soul fragmentation, you wouldn''t feel like that," Ling Yun sighed. "I''ve been talking to you for thousands of years." Chen Diao Temple frowned and pressed his hands on Lingyun''s temple. There was a faint white light between his palms. A moment later, Chen Diao temple was sweating, pale to the extreme, and collapsed on the ground weakly. "I''ll take it this time." Lingyun''s eyes dripped tears, but there was no expression, "little elder martial brother, I''m in pain." Chen Diao Temple hugged Ling Yun, pressed him in his arms and said gently, "it''s OK, little elder martial brother is here, elder martial brother is here." This scene is not funny. Chen Diao temple can clearly feel Ling Yun''s intense suppression of the pain, so it can''t be called out. But let Ling Yun such a person, shout out a "I am very painful", you can imagine how painful this is in the end. "Ah Ling Yun roared in a low voice, just like a wild animal. Chen Diao Temple sent out a soft light and wrapped Ling Yun, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" There are several people in the world who can endure the pain of soul tearing, and who can endure the torture of body constantly being destroyed. Chen Diao Temple guarantees that he is not willing to experience this kind of pain in his life. He would rather die than try. But now, it is good for him to share even one tenth of the burden for Ling Yun. Lingyun legs random Deng, but can''t coma in the past, Lingyun stabbing again and again, let him can''t think, only the pain of suffering, "ah!" Ling Yun screams at the top of his voice. Chen Diao temple holds Ling Yun down. Is this the price of Ling Yun''s rebirth? It''s really better to live than to die! But now he has no way to solve this problem. The first elder martial brother is not willing to take care of him. The second elder martial brother is not here, and the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t know where he has gone. The little elder martial brother has also gone to other places. He is also a self prisoner. "Chen Diao temple, I hurt!" "Kill me!" Ling Yun grabs Chen Diao temple''s hand. He is sweating, and his gums are bleeding. "Kill me! I can''t bear it! Kill Lingyun roared up to the sky, and the murderous atmosphere filled the sky. The snow on the top of Dahan mountain was swept away, and the world began to snow again. Chen Diao temple takes out his sword and puts it in Lingyun''s mouth. Lingyun''s forehead is blue and his eyes are covered with blood. It''s like a fierce ghost in the world The scabbard of the sword was crushed, and most of Lingyun''s teeth were broken. A scholar in green came out of the void, "little elder martial brother?" Chen Diao Temple exclaimed in surprise. Shi Qinglian waved her hand, put her hands on Ling Yun''s forehead, and then sighed, "I temporarily closed his perception." Take out a green jade hairpin from your arms and put it in the hands of Chen Diao temple. "Teaching Ling Yun after he wakes up can relieve some of his pain," Shi Qinglian gently rubs Ling Yun''s head. How can ordinary people bear such pain? Their souls are torn, burned, frozen and twisted again and again, and they can still listen to it for a while. His mind is very firm. When he meets Chen Diao temple, he can trust someone, Will show this unbearable pain, "I can''t stay long, have time to come to Fuyao state to see elder martial brother." "Good!" Chen Diao Temple quickly brings Ling Yun a green jade hairpin. Shi Qinglian disappears out of thin air. She only wants to send a hairpin. Shi Qinglian''s shielding Ling Yun''s perception can only relieve Ling Yun''s pain for a while. If only one shield is used, Ling Yun can''t practice. The green jade hairpin can only relieve Ling Yun''s pain, but it can''t eradicate it. It can only make Ling Yun get used to it slowly. Only when he can reach the state of the three religions, can he have a chance to cut off all the causes and effects and completely end the pain. Otherwise, he can only bear this kind of pain all the time. If there is no jade hairpin, Ling Yun may be directly tormented by this kind of pain and end on his own. Chen Diao Temple sighed, "life is hard, but it''s not very good." This kind of pain may directly destroy Ling Yun into a madman who doesn''t recognize his relatives. I just hope he can adapt as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if he has the jade hairpin. It was the next day after Ling Yun woke up. Chen Diao Temple sat with him all night. Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. Although it was still very painful, it was much better than before. His aura worked normally and was much stronger than before. Because his meridians were blocked before, he kept practicing at any time, so even if he was in a coma, once Ling Yun was awake, The city will run the 13th floor of Jianqi. In one night, the two realms were broken and the two realms were established. "Little elder martial brother has been here. The green jade hairpin is to relieve your pain. You have to get used to it slowly." Chen Diao temple said. "Didn''t you make any jokes yesterday?" Ling Yun asked with some uncertainty. Chen Diao Temple embraces with both hands, makes a painful appearance, and shouts in a hoarse voice: "little elder martial brother, hold me tight, I''m in pain... Ah... Ah... I can''t stand it..." later, Chen Diao Temple pretends to be a woman''s voice and hears Ling Yun''s Goose bumps. Ling Yun a face of disdain, obviously don''t believe, stuffy said a sentence: "roll!" "You didn''t know that when you were lying in my arms, holding me tightly, tut tut..." Chen Diao temple said tut Tut, but he was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. Ling Yun turned around and said, "elder martial brother, you''d better deal with the affairs in the capital. I''m going to practice sword." Chen Diao Temple laughs. Before leaving, he says, "don''t take down the green jade hairpin. I''ll change it into a green shirt later. It''s nice to match with the hairpin." Chapter 226 Ling Yun looks at the direction of Chen Diao temple. He lies on the ground and looks at the sky with empty eyes. He always feels lonely and helpless. He has to do everything by himself. With Chen Diao temple here, he can travel safely. Go to Liangcheng to get the sword, then go to Zhuyuan to get the Dragon elephant, and then go to miaozhou with you. But Nanye didn''t go to the ferry of miaozhou, and had to start from Lingcheng. It''s just another walk. Now it''s important to improve one''s strength. There''s no need to refine one''s physique. The day after day''s fragmentation and healing is regarded as the best way to strengthen one''s physique. One''s spirit doesn''t exist. The sword and fist will be lax. Only when there''s time can one recover. Without the shackles of array and rune, and the repair of body meridians, Ling Yun feels that he can go far and far. The road under his feet is meaningful only when he walks. It is not enough to watch others walk once or twice. Without personal experience, he will not have his own road. The robe on Ling Yun''s body was given to him by Yasheng himself. It was of extraordinary quality. He turned it into a green shirt when he thought about it. Ling Yun got up and sat cross legged on the top of the great Hanshan mountain. The wind and snow swayed. But Ling Yun was never so close to the world around him. Before, it was like a transparent and thick wall. He could see it, but he could not touch it. On the 13th floor of the sword spirit, the aura around him poured into Ling Yun''s body and quickly turned into sword spirit. On the other hand, after returning to Beijing, Ling Yun voluntarily gave up military power and went to work in the Ministry of industry. As his Majesty''s wish came true, he became a close Minister of his majesty again. Although Ling Yun was in the Ministry of industry, he actually had a very strong foundation in the imperial court, At least at present, there are a small number of poor scholars in the capital. They have a good relationship with Ling Yun. In addition, they have the rest of their lives, Zhao Yu and general Weiyuan. Ling Yun is the envy of 90% of his contemporaries. Although they have ups and downs, they are not disheartening. The previous arrogant and shameless names have become arrogant and indifferent to fame and wealth. Chen Diao Temple knows about the deal between Lin Lu and Ling Yun. As for King Wu, he only recently realized that he was a seven territory Wufu. Ling Yun didn''t seek revenge from Wulin before he got the loss. Otherwise, she would have been beaten to live by herself. "Lin Gu Niang, this time, should be for the marriage with Wu Yuan?" Lin Lu''s face darkened. Although she was in the capital, her father was a senior official. How could she not know the situation of Qingquan county? Wuyuan got a group of friars in Qingquan county and smoothed Qingquan county with Xueai marquis. The credit was not as small as Lingyun. When King Wu returned to Beijing this time, he wanted to formally propose marriage to his son. He could not only woo the Lin family, but also hold the official department in his hand. If you don''t have a daughter, you''ll have to get married. Now Wuyuan has become a big celebrity. There are also many aristocrats in the capital who want to propose to King Wu. In this way, the Lin family doesn''t feel that they have much advantage. So these days have been urging Lin Lu, forcing Lin Lu''s father. "Mr. Ling is well-informed. Now I have no choice," Lin Lu said in a low voice. "Although Wu Yuan has made some achievements recently, he is not a good man." "A woman''s love is always precious, and it''s not to be despised. Since she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to agree. She has a firm attitude," Chen Diao Temple chuckles. "I just have a question." "Mr. Ling, please go ahead." Lin Lu was gentle and slightly sad. Lin Lu is not a silly girl. Chen Diao temple also knows what Ling Yun planned to do at the beginning. Anyway, it''s her younger martial brother. She doesn''t want to make mistakes. "Miss Lin asked Ling Mou for help. She wanted to find the love between you and me, or the love between me and the Lin family." The former''s love is really love, while the latter''s love is just interest. Lin Lumei murmured, "I don''t quite understand what Ling said." Chen Diao Temple raised his mouth slightly and said in a light way: "then spread it out and say that it''s not difficult to get rid of the engagement. How about I help you and your father help me?" The Ministry of officials and the Ministry of rites are responsible for the assessment of the achievements of the officials, the rise and fall, and so on. Just by taking this opportunity, they can change the people of several prefectures in Zhao and Song dynasties. They can''t be owned by themselves, and they can''t be owned by the crown prince, the second prince and Zhao Gou. It''s a good thing to be able to do practical things and be upright. Lin Lu looks at Ling Yun, who is smiling and waiting for Lin Lu''s answer. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun left a letter to tell Chen Diao temple that he had left, and then went to the bamboo garden outside Liangcheng. The scenery is still green and snow complements each other, but things are different. Mr. is not here, and the drunken drunkard beside the fence is no longer there. Ling Yun gently stroked the fence, unconsciously, it has been nearly four years. Chapter 227 The rocking chair in Zhuyuan is still clean. Four years ago, fourteen years later, a kind-hearted old scholar liked to sit there and occasionally talked about Lingyun''s learning. After that, he would smile and say that there was some truth. Then he would listen to the little Lingyun who was reading in the yard. He gradually lost his voice and said gently, "Xiao Yun, it''s time to cook. Mr. is hungry." Xiao Lingyun suddenly woke up and began to read aloud. Sometimes Lingyun would sleep for a long time, so before going to bed, she would ask her husband: "Sir, how is the wife on the west side of Liangcheng? Her steamed buns are the best; A small wine shop nearby is made from pears. It''s cheap and easy to drink; The potatoes and chicken nuggets in the restaurants in the center of the city are the best, some of them are expensive... "Then Xiao Lingyun fell asleep. Ling Yun gently stroked the handle of the rocking chair. It was very smooth. He did it many times to make this one. It was just to repay the kindness of his husband''s adoption. Later, he cooked for the kindness of his professor''s learning. The evil thoughts and murderous intentions hidden in his heart were that he was afraid that he would be disappointed. When he grew up, he felt that he could not repay his kindness all his life. He sat down slowly, rocking his chair, looking at the snow outside, and said in a low voice: "steamed buns in the West City, pear blossom wine beside, a plate of chicken in January..." Every time he eats meat, Mr. drunkard is like a cat smelling fishy smell. He will drop his head on the roof, come out of the window, and shout under the table, "Xiao Lingyun, you don''t call me when you eat meat." In his spare time, Ling Yun would go to the mountains to collect some medicinal materials and sell them in the city. He would come back with a bundle of firewood to make a fire. So for so many years, although he had a hard time, he was calm, full and satisfied. Ling Yun sometimes picks a lot of herbs, so he gives enough money for a few days to the old shopkeeper of the drugstore. The old shopkeeper asks Ling Yun, "you''re not living well, so why don''t you make more money?" "Of course, I want to make more money, but these are enough for my life. I can still save some money. But there will always be people who are sick and have a worse life than me. If I go to see a doctor and buy medicine, I will sell it to them at a lower price." Xiao Lingyun answered truthfully. "Then why don''t you ask me to give it to them?" Asked the old shopkeeper. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyun probably had some bad memories, and then said, "once or twice, the shopkeeper is kind-hearted, but more times, the shopkeeper is not good." So when the season changes every year, Ling Yun always gets some bacon and pickles made by his wife from the old shopkeeper of the drugstore. After returning to Zhuyuan, he can change his taste. When Ling Yun was a child, he had hatred in his heart, but he was not very heavy. As he grew older and read more books, he had more hatred. When his husband did not allow him to practice, Ling Yun felt that his husband did not let him take revenge. Later, he realized that when he practiced early, read more books and knew more, he would have more hatred and evil thoughts in his heart. If he did not practice enough, he could not practice. So sometimes when he gets angry with his husband, he has to be punished. But Ling Yun never cries, doesn''t cry, and doesn''t admit his mistake. Even he thinks that his husband is not so good. Sometimes Ling Yun even thinks that his husband is sent by the dog emperor of Zhao song to watch him. It''s not always good luck to go up the mountain to collect herbs. There are many wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains. Ling Yun unfortunately met a black leopard on a summer evening. When he was younger, he grew up on the border. Later, when he was exiled, he met some of them. Xiao Ling Yun''s first reaction was to run away. He didn''t feel pain when he stumbled, but he was very distressed when he spilled the herbs. It''s hard to escape the Panther, but forget the mountain road. Because of the bloody smell of the wound, Xiao Lingyun doesn''t dare to run around. In summer, there are many rainstorms, so Lingyun hides in a small cave, applies medicine to himself, holds his legs and waits for the dawn. Maybe he can find the way back to Zhuyuan. That night, an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a raincoat, a hat and a lantern, yelled and searched all over the mountains and said, "Xiao Yun, where are you? Sir, I won''t fight you any more. Come out quickly... " Then the next morning, the clean man was covered with mud and a dirty little boy on his back. He said, "Why are you so naughty? I have to beat you first when I go back!" "The medicine is gone." Xiao Lingyun said in a low voice. "I don''t want you to be so interested in reading and practicing calligraphy..." "No meat this month." "After finishing the board, take a good bath and have a good meal. If you feel not tired, go and get it back. Let the rough man next door take you. He has a lot of meat and is tight. When the black leopard bites him, you can run easily..." "Sir, I still miss the meat." "I respect your efforts..." Ling Yun, sitting on the rocking chair, laughs inexplicably. He is thinking about the meat and the wine. But where is the husband and the wine now? He felt the green jade hairpin on his head. He didn''t know where it was. It seemed that he was alone most of the time, but in fact he was not alone most of the time. The clothes were given by Mr. Meng, the hairpin was given by elder martial brother, and there was a younger elder martial brother in charge of the capital. Ling Yun shakes his rocking chair. The pain of tearing and twisting his soul and body keeps him awake all the time. "I know you have spirit. Of course, you should understand what I say. I''m going to take you. Will you follow me?" After Ling Yun finished, there was no movement at all, so he had to sit on the rocking chair and turn over his books. It was only at night that Ling Yun opened the door of the kitchen. He remembered that green clothes seemed to be in Liangcheng, and he would bring her here tomorrow. He was used to busy people, and seemed to be afraid of coldness. Life, cooking, smoke curling, Lingyun just feel real enough, that in the border with a not long time, but precocious child, later suffered a lot, until he was brought to this bamboo garden by his husband, just feel the real and peaceful world. After eating and cleaning the room, Ling Yun went back to his study, lit the oil lamp and began to practice calligraphy. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep, so he had to find something to do. Ling Yun believed that before he was used to the pain, he would get used to not sleeping. There were many bamboo buildings in Zhuyuan, and the houses were usually on the second floor. From the middle, there were rooms for himself and his husband, They also have their own study. Different from the bamboo house of Mr. drunkard, they always have the most study rooms here. Unlike Mr. drunkard, they have the most wine jars. They have passed Lingyun, one of the four continents of Kyushu. Of course, the bamboo here is not ordinary. The bamboo house is not simple, but he doesn''t care about it. Since Mr. drunkard is willing to live here, there should be no problem. Mr. drunkard won''t hurt himself. The next morning, Ling Yun went to pick up green clothes and came to live for a while. The girl was very hearty. If she was abducted again, it would be very bad. Just before he went to pick up green clothes, Ling Yun remembered that he seemed to have no money to go into Liangcheng again. It was very hard. Moreover, he didn''t know which ones were the fifty mountains. He couldn''t find them one by one So at the gate of Liangcheng City, there was a thin scholar in blue shirt. He found a pier and sat down, thinking about how to get some money from these people. As for the idea of going in to see the old man, it would cost a lot of money¡° Alas Ling Yun sighs heavily and looks up at the sky with his chin. He squats for a whole day. As a result, people in the city have more conversation. Most of them have never been out of Liangcheng, and they can''t go out now. Liangcheng is a small city. Since he was promoted to xiaotiandi, there is only one Liangcheng left, and the surrounding counties have moved to other places, Of course, those who are willing to enter Liangcheng will not be stopped. Some people say that a green shirt scholar squatting at the door has no money to enter the door and can''t see his beloved girl. Who''s the girl? She has been married many years ago, and now all her children are in soy sauce. Some people say that this is a scholar who went out from Liangcheng to take the exam in those years. He failed in the exam. Now even his family has made progress. Look at the appearance of starvation, it''s not promising Anyway, he can''t escape the reputation of a poor scholar. Of course, Ling Yun doesn''t know anything about it. A passing teenager threw down a generation of money to Ling Yun. "Don''t wait. You can''t get in. If you take the money, find a place, buy a shop and do some business, your lower body is still rich." Ling Yun raised his head and said gently: "girl..." The girl has disappeared. Ling Yun weighs her purse and thinks that she may have to wait here for some time. At night, the girl appears here. She stands in front of Ling Yun and asks softly, "why haven''t you gone yet?" Ling Yun took out the money bag and handed it to the girl, "I''m not short of money, thank you." The girl didn''t receive the money from Lingyun. She said with a smile, "I know, I know, you scholars love face. Then I''ll lend you this, and you can pay me back when you have money." "I''m not really a down and out scholar..." Ling Yun explained. The girl waved her hand and looked closely at Ling Yun. Her eyes were full of blood. There were a large circle of black eyes. She was as thin as skin and bone. Besides her clean clothes, what was not enough? "There''s no need to explain. My grandfather said that it''s a good thing that people can''t help themselves when they are in the river and lake. It''s a good thing that they can get along well with each other." The girl left with her hands on her back. Ling Yun looked down at the purse in his hand and said in his heart: "are you such a wise and powerful scholar?" Caiwei takes Green''s hand and comes over together. Standing in front of Lingyun, green embraces Lingyun, "good man, do you want to miss me?" They got the news from the spy. They knew that Ling Yun was back here, but now they don''t seem to have any money to enter Liangcheng. Naturally, many mountains in Liangcheng can''t enter. Ling Yun took the green clothes off his body and rubbed his head. "If I don''t want you, what am I doing here?" "Maybe you are like my sister Caiwei." "Not big or small," Lingyun knocked a chestnut on green clothes and said to Caiwei, "are you ok?" "Very good," Caiwei said with a smile. "Do you have a place to live?" "Well, on the other side of the bamboo garden," Ling Yun said mildly, "where is wealth?" "How did you become like this?" Caiwei is very distressed, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. The boy who played with her at the beginning was so thin. Ling Yun said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with practice. There''s no big problem." "I''ll take green clothes to live in Zhuyuan for a few days. You and Fugui will come over when they have time to help me bring some gifts to some old people in the city," Ling Yun said gently. "No one is bothering you about business?" "It''s OK. These are all run by the rich and noble. I''m just doing accounting and helping to keep an eye on some news in the city. I''m more relaxed." Caiwei goes with Lingyun. Maybe now Lingyun doesn''t know the weight of the bamboo garden. People from other parts of Kyushu want to live in the bamboo garden. Money is not a problem, but they are not qualified. Caiwei doesn''t plan to tell Lingyun about it. Anyway, let him keep it in the dark. "Well, if someone embarrasses you, look for Fang Chao and the rest of your life. There are more friars and more right and wrong. You are so good-looking," Ling Yun thinks of Du Juan. "It''s better to be less public." "Afraid I''ll be robbed?" Ling Yun did not answer. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of spring in March, Ling Yun planed out the Dragon elephant from the ground. He said with some disgust, "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t look down on people." Dragon elephant light shock, meaning as if to say: none of my business. Chapter 228 Ling Yun wraps the Dragon elephant sword with cloth and puts it aside. He doesn''t travel far away for the time being. There''s no reason to take care of this willful sword. Ling Yun urges green to practice calligraphy every day, because when Ling Yun comes back, Caiwei will just stay here. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ling Yun, he would not have a chance to come in. Compared with Liangcheng, Zhuyuan is more suitable for people in Kyushu, It''s a higher level. In the words of Chen Diao temple, that is, the force is very high. Caiwei asked with a smile, "do you want to send a sword to that girl?" "Well, you have to pay back the favor you owe her," Ling Yun said gently. "What kind of monk are you now?" "It''s just Liujing. At first, I learned some methods of refining Qi with the old man. Later, I met a master of temperament and became a teacher." Caiwei looked at Lingyun with a smile, and Lingyun looked at Bai Xue. "I mentioned you to my husband, and he said I could consider taking you as a disciple." "Thank you, but I don''t have that talent," Ling Yun said gently. "I haven''t met a man I like these years?" "People who often know the answer, in fact, this is the most heartbreaking question." Caiwei still looks at Lingyun. Ling Yun lowered his head, Caiwei sighed and said with a smile, "when Chen Diao temple came, he said to me, ''I never saw the snow that day, you never saw me''," Caiwei held out her hand and picked up some of the remaining blood. "Now, it''s very sad to think about it. It''s not normal to love, but unexpected to love." Caiwei put the melted snow in Lingyun''s hands, smiling like a flower, "I''m not the only one for you, but you are all for me. Since the day I met you, I''ve always been like this." Ling Yun rubbed his head and said softly, "go back to copy books." "Sister Caiwei is so good..." Ling Yun''s eyes are severe. Green clothes spit out her tongue and says to Caiwei, "sister Caiwei, if you are not happy with a good man, I will help you talk about him. It''s really not good. I''ll try my best to help you beat him up." "Good." Caiwei said with a smile. After the green clothes went upstairs, Lingyun sighed and looked at Caiwei. Caiwei also looked at Lingyun. Lingyun said softly, "I''m sorry." "Not accepted." Caiwei said with a smile, "travel back, remember there is a girl waiting for you in my hometown." Ling Yun looks at the sky again, and Caiwei and he look at the sky together. After a long silence, Ling Yun says, "since we are practicing, we shouldn''t have only Ling Yun on the avenue." "The avenue is very small, small can only accommodate one person," Caiwei sat on the rocking chair with her legs in her arms For many years, there was only one person until he died of old age. Ling Yun looked at the cuckoo with gentle eyes and said with a smile, "a lot of words need not be so straightforward." "A lot of things can also be less in mind." "That''s not me." "Not me, either." ¡­¡­ In June, the Liangcheng sword caster ordered people to send the sword. He was a young man, wearing a rag jacket and revealing his strong arm. "Recently, there have been a lot of people coming and going in Liangcheng. There will be some changes when the furnace is turned on. Shifu was afraid of any accident, so the final time was delayed again and again. " "Nothing." Ling Yun took the sword, and his arm sank slightly. It was rare for him to see a long sword of fairy rank quality much stronger than the Dragon elephant. "Master also wants to ask you how many mountains you can borrow." Said the young man. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "I don''t know which mountains are there. Since you have worked hard to forge swords for Li Xia, you can borrow some of them." Originally, I wanted to say that I would take it. Suddenly, I remembered that I was very poor now, so I had better lend it out. "Caiwei, then you list the mountains and let them choose. Caiwei nods. Ling Yun has already got the sword, so he''s leaving now. Ling Yun specially made a scabbard of green bamboo for Pei Lixia''s sword. He knows that green bamboo is extraordinary, but in fact he doesn''t know whether he can install the sword well. Mouse, there''s nothing wrong with it. He wrapped it up with ashes, then carried double swords, red gold Tang sword and wine pot on his right waist, The wooden sword was put in the dagger space which was easy to give him. After Lingyun had cleaned up, he gave the donkey to Lvyi, and then set out on his own. He still has to wait to thank you for coming together, but after staying in Zhuyuan for a long time, he always feels uncomfortable. Of course, a man with three wives and four concubines is a good thing that most people like. But Ling Yun knows that even if he seems to be a very licentious alcoholic, he has no daughter or only one in his heart. My mother was not around when I was young, and I didn''t see my father. In a word, everyone has his own persistence and integrity. Of course, it''s best to be single-minded when it comes to feelings. It''s impossible to say that there is no idea of a girl like Caiwei. But Ling Yun is afraid that Miss Pei is sad, and even more afraid of being stabbed to death by Miss Pei, so he should not think about it. Thank you for wandering around Nanye these days. As a monk, thank you have more taboos about wandering in the Jianghu. Anyway, you''d better not make trouble with your face. Chen Diao temple has sent a letter to say that Ling Yun is ready to leave, and she is still at a female Mountain Gate in the hundred thousand mountains. Thank you. At last, she is reluctant to leave. It''s a pity to find an interesting Mountain Gate and leave like this. However, if you want to go the same way as Ling Yun, it should be as interesting as Chen Diao temple. After all, you are a martial brother. It''s possible to discuss the shameless degree. Thank you for finding some interesting things in the gate of Chunlu palace. The gate of Chunlu palace is not big. This woman plays an important role in the world. The most important thing is her temperament. However, their disciples are distributed everywhere. Of course, there are many people in the world who are angry and become beautiful, so there are many secret supporters, This kind of skill is not absent in Kyushu, but it''s rare. However, it''s too obvious. A little Chunlu palace doesn''t have that kind of spirit. There should be some experts behind it. With no trouble in mind, thank you. I don''t intend to continue to study. Anyway, there are a lot of other girls who want to see each other off. It''s enough to have tea and drink. Shiwandashan is very big. Although Nanye is very small compared with Kyushu, for Nanye, Shiwandashan has occupied one third of the hell. There are many friars'' mountain gates in it. In most of the wild places in Nanye, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, dense aura, and many rare animals and birds. Thank you for making up your mind. It''s so hospitable here. If you have another chance in the future, you must come and have a look. Since you give someone free to be your maid, don''t do it for nothing. I''m also angry with that insolent mother-in-law. When I think of that woman, thank you. She''s a pretty girl. She''s one of the three new Fairies in the ethereal state. How many men dream of her. But God knows that Gao Leng, who seems indifferent and merciless to the outside world, is also a powerful Wujing warrior. She has a hard fist, and she''s beaten. Sure enough, she''s the best. All the women in the world are the most deceiving. Xie Daguan, who claims to be "a prodigal son in the sky and a banished immortal in the world", said goodbye to Chunlu palace in tears and went to Liangcheng carefully. Before Lingyun was closed, chendiao temple had been very worried. Thank you for knowing chendiao Temple all your life. I haven''t seen him care about any girl, but I am very concerned about Lingyun. Let''s say that chendiao temple has any plans on Lingyun, Thank you for beating yourself half dead, but there is nothing good about Longyang in the secular world. Ling Yun''s eyes are lovely when he looks at himself. Thank you. It''s hard to avoid thinking about whether there is something wrong with these two brothers. "Sneeze!" "Sneeze!" Although Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are very far away, they sneeze one after another. Chen Diao Temple rubs its nose, "which dog is cursing me again." Ling Yun pinched his nose and muttered, "son of a bitch, you have the ability to curse people face to face." Ling Yun sits on the top of Bailu mountain. The colorful scenery all over the mountain is the unique enthusiasm of summer. He takes down the long sword that he wants to send to Zhenbei city and touches his chin. "Peach wood sword is called peach wood, Tang Dao is called Chijin, and Fang Shanhai''s Sabre is called Dragon elephant. You are Li Xia''s sabre, so why don''t you kill demons?" "The name is domineering, very good!" Ling Yun decided that this sword was called "cutting demons and demons". The sword vibrated gently. Ling Yun patted the body of the sword and said with a smile, "you like it too. That''s good. Li Xia will like it." ¡­¡­ On June 18, thank you for a letter sent to Ling Yun, saying that he would arrange everything for him when he was waiting for Ling Yun in the ethereal state. Now he has caused some trouble and has to go home to take refuge. He had promised to travel with Ling Yun before, but this time he broke his promise. He borrowed five "wine cups" from Chen Diao temple, and he must make amends for three "cups", After reading, Ling Yun was thinking about whether to go to Zhenbei city from miaozhou. That cup goes down, very few people can stand, Lingyun abdominal Fei, "that can call ''Cup'', directly say wine jar is not good?" As a result, it became Ling Yun''s long journey alone. Since he didn''t come, Ling Yun went to Bianliang. He hadn''t visited here well before. It seems that he would be in a hurry when he came here twice. He walked around like a horse watching a flower. The young man with two immortal swords on his back and Tang Dao on his waist set off for Zhenbei city. Today, Ling Yun''s cultivation only focuses on the two realms of martial arts. His physique is the peak of the five realms, and he may be even stronger. The peak of the two realms of sword cultivation and Qi refining is a fairly good young master in the ordinary world. Among the monks, he is the kind of person at the bottom. "I''ve fallen twice in a long journey, but I haven''t lost half of it yet." Ling Yun''s tone was a little disappointed. "I really don''t want to make people feel better." The transition bridge of Bailu mountain means Yu mountain, and Ling Yun deliberately bypasses Yu mountain. I don''t know if the problem here has been solved, and whether the female ghost has really solved her heart knot. Anyway, whether she is here or not is not a very important thing for Ling Yun. But it''s a pity for those scholars who died in vain. He can''t solve the problem now, and no one can guarantee, This time, someone can save him. It''s better to wait for the strength to be enough, and then come back to talk with her. It''s revenge, not necessarily her way. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. As you do now, Chen Diao temple has paid a lot for it. Anyway, Ling Yun knows very well that no matter what Ling Yun does, Chen Diao temple will take the place of Chen Diao temple to solve it. Even if it''s just a simple thing, it''s against his heart. He doesn''t pay anything, There is no way to do it well. He didn''t go to Yushu town. When he comes back next time, he''ll see if it''s better than before. Ling Yun''s heart is not willing to go to the place where mortals live, because there are many right and wrong, and it''s hard to solve them. Monks have more right and wrong, but it''s easy to solve them. It''s just that you die or I live. There are many ways to torture people, There will be a long time for revenge, and there will be no rush. In Lingcheng, the dragon who was cut to the bottom of the water can no longer make waves. The descendants of the dragon, who have lost their shelter, are scattered and exiled. In the end, it is the cycle of cause and effect. No one can blame them. Chapter 229 Lingyun didn''t tell Ding Jing when he got to Lingcheng. Instead, he set foot on the ferry to miaozhou Guihua ferry, which is as famous as peach blossom boat in Kyushu. It''s a long way from Lingcheng to miaozhou. It takes at least three months, and it''s still the fastest way. However, apart from its high standard, Guihua ferry''s decoration is more elegant and elegant. This time, Lingyun really has no money to live in a better room. However, for Lingyun, where to live and where to go are not related. A big ferry is actually a small land city, with everything except accommodation and warehouses. Accommodation is naturally expensive and good, Lingyun let people just choose the kind of bad, because cheap money, few people will disturb themselves. The green shirt scholar with double swords and green jade hairpin is sitting on the fence of guihuazhou square, looking at the endless sea. The salty sea breeze blows his long hair, a skinny face, sunken eyes, dark eyes and bloodshot eyes. Lingyun yawns and is bored. When he was in Zhuyuan, Chen Diao Temple told him a lot about his hometown. It was much more difficult for them to go to school there than here. They had to pay a lot of money. Originally, it was also a country with excellent etiquette and law. But later, people''s hearts changed. Everyone liked money, just as people here now like people with higher level. Even if they were eighteen hundred years old, they could move their hearts, Looking at the pretty girl, I would like to take all my girls and send them to other people''s bed. There are people who sell their daughters and sons in the name of marriage. There are also people who cheat in the name of old, weak, sick and disabled. Chen Diao temple is in his hometown. In fact, it''s no big deal to have any disease. The biggest disease is poverty, and the root is money. For fear of poverty, for the sake of money, you can not recognize your relatives. You don''t need conscience and shame, Like most of the monks in this world, what kind of things you used to be and what shameful things you did will not be mentioned when you have a cultivation in the 11th and 12th national boundaries. People will only praise you for your strength and kindness. Even if you do something bad, you don''t have to explain it. There will be many people arguing for you. Those people are just like your relatives, Actually, it doesn''t matter. Chen Diao Temple talks about a lot of angry things. Ling Yun thinks that the world is like this. There are a lot of good people, but people always like to see the worst side. People with heart like to take advantage of the kindness of good people. People with power and money play with the ants they think they are. It''s hard for Ling Yun to imagine that teachers and students are together. It''s against the ethics of human relations, and teachers are obscene to students, Ling Yun can''t imagine what a shameless world it is for students to seduce their teachers. If love can break through the moral shackles together, it is not allowed for you to marry pig and dog and have children. It is just personal love, and there is no clear moral concept. Knowledge can change fate, if you really have it. Chen Diao temple said that some scholars in a certain era were highly educated and well-educated. They should have had many opportunities, and they were even more well-educated in that era when they lived well. However, some people went to school in the name of someone else, occupying the glory that should belong to someone else. After many years, they were discovered. Those who worked with that person said, you drove her away, How should we carry out our work? If you lose it, you will lose it. Why can''t you see others? When the truth came out, the girl who was replaced wanted to go back to school, but told her that there had never been such a precedent. After hearing this, Ling Yun felt very funny. The precedent of impersonation was that the school did not consider responsibility, but could not give others a chance. Sympathizing with the replaced, there were only weak people who could not control their own destiny, and disdaining the replaced people''s heart was always cold, No one will pay attention to the speech of a really warm-hearted person. It''s just like in this world, those powerful people rarely say a fair word for all living beings. The three patriarchs are very powerful, and they can''t match the rotten taste of people''s hearts. When the strength of a monk becomes the root of his desire, and when the scholar regards power and wealth as sages in his heart, the world is already very bad. When many people are forced to care about money and fight for power and wealth, their hearts are rotten. Of course, not everyone, but everyone will see it, and then say that the world is not very good. Of course, the world is really not very good. Ling Yun looked up at the night sky, there are meteors across, it''s like some gorgeous people''s ideals fall, a flash in the pan, he had great expectations of this, and then had a great disappointment. Chen Diao temple said that the world is very bad, but how bad can it be? If it makes him better, it will really be better, and there will be more people who are better. There are many people who are not good at heart, and there are many people who are very good at heart. The most important thing in the world is to look directly at the sun and the people''s heart, that''s all. In another year of the imperial examination in Zhao and Song Dynasties, the vigorous reform has touched the interests of many aristocratic families, so in the hands of Chen Diao temple, many people died - killing the family! If Zhao and song want to gain a firm foothold and make achievements in a short period of time, many things are destined to be baptized with blood and build a ladder with bones. Chen Diao Temple tried to replace the incompetent members of his family by pretending to be a substitute. They did not dare to have an intention, respect the etiquette and the law, and care about Zhao and Song Dynasty. He did not care about the alternation of black and white, but he wanted to know when to be black and when to be white. Chen Diao Temple seems to be willing to leave some problems for Ling Yun. He promoted some people from Yanyun Bazhou as assassins or Taishou. There are good and bad. It''s just a mess left for Ling Yun. Of course, it will also be an opportunity, If Ling Yun is willing to pay the price and annex the Sui Dynasty. Ling Yun is not clear about these things. What he is thinking about now is the journey of thousands of miles, the girl, and the people and scenery he saw on the road. He has never been a person who cares about the world. If he has no ability to care about the world, he will take care of his own small world, help those who can help, reason those who can reason, and what he has to do, such as the strength of Zhilan Yushu, The house is full of fragrance. Osmanthus ferry is very big and there are many people. Most of the people who go to miaozhou are looking for friends and visiting immortals. To be more straightforward, they are playing. Miaozhou is known as the place closest to celestial immortals. It is not only people from Linzhou, but also people from other states. There''s an auction on the osmanthus ferry tonight. It''s said that some of the clothes are close to the body of fairies. Ling Yun has refreshed his outlook on life and values. Can this kind of thing be auctioned? So Ling Yun is determined to pay attention, even if there are good things will not be killed to see, because of fear of being killed. Osmanthus fragrans ferry is one of the largest ferries belonging to the Ding family. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people without crowding. After sitting for a while, Ling Yun is ready to go back to his third-class room to have a rest. A young man in white comes over, takes Ling Yun''s shoulder very familiar, and says with a smile: "brother, I see you in a single figure. It''s better for you and me to have a drink, Talk about the ideal of life, talk about the romantic and snow moon Ling Yun pushed away the young man. He took his face and couldn''t see what he looked like. "I don''t know you. Do you think I''ll go?" "It depends on friends to go out, one more friend and one more way," said the young man with a smile on his face Ling Yun frowned and came out of Zhao song. What he was most afraid of was meeting people who he met inexplicably. He could not forget what he had met in Qinglin mountain in the past years. Now such a person suddenly appeared. If he agreed, it would be the most strange thing. "I have a lot of friends. You''re the one." Ling Yun said calmly. The young man "Alas", grabbing Ling Yun''s arm, said, "otherwise, you see, I am also a person. I heard that the auction was actually quite good. Can I invite you?" "Why me?" Ling Yun asked. The young man blinked and rubbed his eyebrows. He was lying on the railing with his buttocks facing inside and his head stretching out. "I think you''re a good person." "I think you have ulterior motives." Lingyun light said. The young man sighed, "why don''t you believe me?" "How can you believe me?" Ling Yun asked. Youth Leng Leng, a turn over, hanging in the fence above, and then laughed: "that makes sense, then you follow me or not, I''ll give you all the expenses, don''t have to return that." "Is there such a good thing?" Ling Yun sneered. The young man nodded, "some, some," he pointed his thumb to his nose, "I''m the only one in the world. There''s no semicolon. There''s a lot of money." Ling Yun embraces in both hands. After confirming the sincerity of this person''s eyes, he decides that he can''t go with him. "In that case, I can''t go with him any more." The young man turned over and hovered in the air. After a circle, he fell beside Ling Yun again. He felt that Ling Yun was extraordinary. Of course, it was not cultivation, but repair of the spirit and the body. This kind of pain can be ignored. Even a damned villain is worthy of admiration. In this world, except for a few, who are the real villains? "You don''t make sense," the young man looked at Ling Yun. Since the other party was really determined not to go, he had no choice. "I heard that there were some flying swords in them. They were of good quality. I was going to buy one for you." Whether it is in Kyushu or in the wild, flying sword itself is extremely precious, because it is not made, but bred by Jianxiu itself. It is the condensation of a body of Kendo skills. A good flying sword may even get part of its master''s Kendo skills. The higher the master''s realm is, the stronger the Taoism is, the more complete the flying sword is, and the more complete the inheritance will be. "Let''s go after they have auctioned off those intimate clothes." Lingyun zhengse road. "Close fitting clothes?" Hearing this, the young man looked up to the sky and laughed, "it''s a very famous fairy thing in China. It''s a good thing. I don''t know how many people dream of it!" Ling Yun was silent, and the young man''s eyes turned, "is it someone you like, and the girl you like is very fierce. Don''t you look at other girls?" "Of course not. She''s fine." Ling Yun said gently. "Good? Why don''t you go and have a look? " The young man tut tut said, "as the saying goes, the family flower does not have the wild flower fragrance, the wife or others'' good, we are gentlemen, do that dirty thing is certainly not, but does not hinder to have a look?" "You must still be single." Lingyun said seriously. Young people seem to hear the biggest joke in the world, that is, the ancestor of the demon clan married a pig, and he can''t be a single person, "you don''t know, Kyushu world, the girl who loves me, can make a circle around Kyushu world!" Chapter 230 "There are so many people chasing after me, otherwise I wouldn''t come out with a piece of dough, right and wrong." The youth sighed. Ling Yun thinks that the most shameless person in the world is no longer Chen Diao temple, but the person in front of him. Ling Yun''s face full of disbelief made the young man hurt. It''s really heartbreaking to stay with such a lengtouqing. Sure enough, it''s still the best way to cheat a girl. Just show her a beautiful face in this chapter, and then stop talking. It''s that everything is all right. It''s easy to be willing to travel with yourself, or to explore the origin of life. "In Xiayi mountain company," the young man said with a smile, "I don''t know your name, brother?" Yi Shan Lian, Ling Yun is in the heart. Why don''t you call him Lian Shan Yi? Maybe some people who have a bad brain think that you are a book that deduces the arithmetic of heaven''s secrets, which is made by the spirits and can be liked by many people. Ling Yun arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''m going back to Tibet." "It turned out to be brother Zang. It''s a rare surname," Yi Shanlian said with a smile. "It''s disrespectful." "I''ve heard so much about you Ling Yun said with a laugh "Do you really invite me to the auction house and pay for everything I buy?" Ling Yun asked with uncertainty. Yi Shan couldn''t keep nodding, like a chicken pecking rice, "sure, sure." "Nothing in return?" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a look of joy, and a trace of inexplicable expectations, "so I''m not polite." Yi Shan quickly waved his hand, patted his chest and assured: "today, as long as it''s what Zang brothers like, we''ll take it all in our pocket, without blinking an eye!" "OK," Ling Yun affectionately hugged Yi Shan Lian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you are my brother from now on." "From now on, you and my brother will share weal and woe, and the world can learn from this feeling!" Yi Shanlian said that he was in a high mood and wanted to become a brother of the opposite sex with Ling Yun immediately. They put their shoulders on each other and went to the auction house, "where do you like that girl from? I think it should be the world" cheating you, I''m a tortoise son of a bitch! " Yishan even zhengse road. Ling Yun nodded, "OK, son of a bitch." "I didn''t lie to you." "Cheat me is a tortoise son of a bitch, I call you son of a bitch, and did not say you cheat me, right?" "That''s true. I don''t think it''s right." "You''re acting too much like that." "My brother is as wise as a torch." "You''re a real son of a bitch." "Ha ha ha, I love to hear that..." ¡­¡­ Three years ago, Ling Yun and the rest of his life passed by the boundary of Panlong city. They met three female ghosts in the quiet courtyard and helped them get rid of two monsters. Of course, the use of landscape paintings to make money was naturally seen by some people who wanted to make a start. Naturally, someone will be willing to do it. What makes this kind of thing the most hot is the two clans of Jiling clan and Yuling clan in forgetting Youzhou. They each have their own photo stone and landscape painting scroll. For example, what Ling Yunhe wanted to do before the rest of his life was completed by using landscape painting scroll. Only three years ago, there was not a large scale and few people were willing to do it. It was not a good thing after all, Most of the attractive women themselves are those with good looks, but which arrogant woman would like to be looked at and commented on like this? However, under the guidance of the joint efforts of the two schools, there is also the acquiescence of the Confucian Academy. Of course, there are still many rules. Relatively speaking, they have relaxed a lot. If things like landscape paintings are well used, they can actually give the world more ways to accept the Confucian rites. Of course, a lot of people think that this is what the boring old guys of the two main branches of forgetting Youzhou are doing. In fact, there was a man who liked to hang out in forgetting Youzhou at that time. By the way, he mentioned his idea with the old patriarch of the lonely spirit sect, and then it became the "jinghuashuiyue" landscape painting scroll which is popular all over Jiuzhou. Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, eyes visible, not fishable. The auction on the osmanthus ferry naturally opens the landscape painting scroll, which is convenient for those who are not on the osmanthus ferry, and can also be auctioned in other places to earn more Lingyuan and Jinjing. The whole venue is divided into three floors, and the first floor is divided into three circles. The inner circle is full of appraisers, and the middle circle and outer circle are full of people who can buy the auction items, but they have less financial resources. The second floor is more affluent, but most of them belong to the spectators. Take a look at the auctions, some good-looking girls and men. The third floor is VIP. Of course, more than half of the people who want to get something are accompanied by friends. Of course, there are not many people. Ling Yun was led to the third floor by Yi Shanlian. Yi Shanlian''s identity seemed very high. The private room on the third floor was very luxurious. The chair was made of top quality Phoebe, the table was made of swaying white jade, and the tea was the cloud tea on the top of Qingyun Mountain. It could make people feel at ease. If you enter fairyland, Yi Shanlian invited Ling Yun to drink tea, and the tone was soothing, There are 15 top class ferries, all of which are like this. I am lucky to do some business on the Guihua ferry, so I made some money, so I can sit here today. " Ling Yun sips a cup of tea and has bought some clothes. This is a very reassuring thing. As for the next thing, if the person with the alias Yi Shanlian really wants to, Ling Yun will not be polite. As for this man''s other intentions, Ling Yun can''t really see now. He may be a real rich man with brain problems. Yi Shan doesn''t know what Ling Yun is thinking. He just stares at the waitress on the floor, and almost puts his eyes into the snow-white gully. "Brother Ling, do you know what the world is for?" Yi Shan said with a soft smile. Ling Yun shakes his head. How can he know that he has not met more than ten women since he was a child, and he just likes Pei Lixia, a girl. He used to be and will be. Therefore, most of these things are seen from romantic novels, and few of them are really his own experiences, Although he knows something about the love between men and women, he only knows it. Yi Shan, with a smile, bowed his head and said, "if a woman can''t see her toes, she will be the best in the world." "I don''t understand. How can you look down and not see your toes?" Ling Yun lowered his head and said that Yi Shan held his forehead. There was such a simple man in the world. Ling Yun couldn''t understand. Who can look down and can''t see his toes? Isn''t that what an individual can see? The ninth item in the auction is a golden lotus. "The ninth item in the auction is a golden elixir of a Buddhist Vajra. It''s called Buddha falling Golden Lotus. The starting price is 5000 yuan." "Five thousand... Lingyuan?" Ling Yun smashed it, smashed his mouth, "that''s 500000 gold, five million silver!" "There are only five Jinjing. As for you," Yi Shanlian sneered at Ling Yun, but as his friend, even five thousand Jinjing can''t be so shocked. In fact, five thousand Jinjing is a large sum for Yi Shanlian. "Be calm, don''t you know." Ling Yun coughed softly, "is there anything unusual about this Buddha falling golden lotus?" Chapter 231 It is precious for monks to cultivate their swords, Qi refiners to receive the golden elixir, and Buddhist monks to form Golden Lotus. If it''s a chance, you can''t get a whole body of Buddhism. "It''s almost the same as Jianwan Jindan. Do you understand that?" Yi Shan said with a smile. Ling Yun kneaded his chin, "I want it. We''ll still keep the money. I''ll pay you back when I have it." "No, you''re welcome," Yi Shan quickly waved his hand. "Don''t you look down on people?" Ling Yun shakes his head and laughs, gently twists the Hosta on his head with both hands. Now his soul and body are suffering from tearing day and night, as if he can never get used to it. He reads a lot of Buddhist scriptures, and his state of mind is incomplete. If he wants to suppress the evil Jiao in his heart, he always needs to resort to some three religious methods. "I see you are a scholar. Why are you still studying Buddhism?" Yi Shan asked in a puzzled way. Ling Yun sighed and said mildly, "suddenly it rises." "Really?" Yi Shan even asked uncertainly, "that golden lotus is seriously damaged. It is estimated that the King Kong was broken by his life before he was temporary. The Golden Lotus seems precious, but in fact it has little practical use." Ling Yun nodded slightly. He didn''t know much about the path of Buddhist practice. The Buddha Vajra is generally in the realm of human beings, and his body is very powerful. He can break the body of a Buddha Vajra, which means that his strength is at least in the realm of human king, or even higher. If he gets the golden lotus, he is afraid that he will get involved in some cause and effect. Ling Yun prefers to deal with Jianxiu, I don''t want to have anything to do with these bald monks. "Look again." Ling Yun said with a smile, "anyway, you don''t have to buy it. It''s good to have a long insight." Finally, Jinlian was given to a young monk on the second floor for 18000. The second item at auction is a long sword. It''s rusty. Ling Yun picks his eyebrow. It''s not a flying sword, but a sword. But it''s so broken that no one wants to buy it. "This sword..." Yi Shan Lian pondered, "some strange." "Odd?" Ling Yun doesn''t understand and asks. He can''t see anything strange about this sword. It''s just a broken iron sword. "There are many famous swords in the world, but most of them can''t be ranked," Yi Shanlian said softly. "Of course, it''s rumored that a swordsman imitated a super strong immortal sword and made eight extremely extraordinary immortal swords. Although it can''t be compared with the super strong immortal sword, there are still many legends from ancient times to the present, All of them are top swordsmen who have been famous for a while. " Ling Yun doesn''t know anything about these things. If there were eight extremely extraordinary immortal swords, he shouldn''t be so unknown. Anyway, he hasn''t heard of them, and there''s no record in historical books. Which swordsman made eight immortal swords? If a swordsman could make two or three immortal swords in his life, he would be a top swordsman, let alone eight, He is worthy of the master of sword casting. Yi Shan Lian looked at Ling Yun''s face and said, "don''t believe it. I''ve seen someone holding a similar immortal sword, although it''s different from one of the eight, it may be one of the five most powerful immortal swords." Ling Yun is very clear about the five most powerful swords, but it is not clear where those swords are, who they are, and what they are called. There are only a few records in those historical books, and there are not many records. "What''s it like?" If Pei Lixia has the highest talent in kendo among the people he has met, then Chen Diao temple. It''s not clear whether Pei Lixia has one of the most powerful immortal swords. However, if the immortal swords have spirit and self-determination, then Chen Diao temple''s talent and Qi luck will certainly be able to get one. Ling Yun just thinks it''s a matter of course. Yi Shanlian''s face was a little strange. It was about a year ago. At that time, there was an ancient relic in Jianzhou. The sword chanted in Yizhou, and the sword was so sharp that it could not be stopped. In the sky, there was a vision of mountains, plants, insects, fish, birds and animals. At that time, it was speculated that the most powerful immortal sword was born. At that time, Jianzhou was regarded as the most promising sword repair genius to reach the top of Shangjing before the age of 50, and he was coveted. At that time, Yi Shanlian was guarding outside. He thought that he could not get the most powerful immortal sword. Of course, it was not because he was not a sword repair or a talent, but because he was too hot to handle. That thing was good or not, or he was easy to die with it. He still clearly remembers the young genius who rolled out of the ruins, patted the soil like a man who had nothing to do, and left with a curse in his mouth. Then a man came out with a mask and a face. He was dressed in white, and his tone was ancient. He seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, and he could see through the world when he was tired. "I''m a swordsman of ten thousand methods. If I want to be recognized by the immortal sword, I need to pass the old man''s pass. Anyone over 70 years old can go away." Then the old swordsman defeated nearly half of the Kendo talents in Jianzhou and went away, saying that he wanted to find the master for Xianjian. Later, Yi Shan even recalled that he was not a swordsman at all. He was the swordsman of the immortal sword. Of course, he was not challenged by the swordsmen under the age of 70. Some people from the personal realm and the realm of the king of man also stopped him. But without exception, they all came back empty handed. After that, there was no news of the immortal sword holder in Kyushu. However, Yi Shanlian clearly remembered the grain on the sword, "it''s about three fingers wide. There are mountains, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts on it. I went back to look up the ancient books and guessed that the sword was probably named Wanfa." Ling Yun''s face is more strange than Yi Shanlian''s. according to Yi Shanlian, the so-called "sword servant" who cheated a lot of people at the beginning is actually Chen Diao temple. With Chen Diao temple''s character, he can really do these things. "What''s the relationship with the following handle?" Yi Shan thought about it and said, "No "No, aren''t you surprised?" Yi Shan even asked, "now the whole world is looking for the person who got the immortal sword. Are you not interested at all? You are also a swordsman, though you are in a lower level. " There are two swords on Ling Yun''s back. One is thick and majestic, the other can''t see the depth, but it must not be ordinary. Yi Shanlian has no interest in the sword on Ling Yun''s back, and he''s not a swordsman. "What''s so surprising? It''s not that the devil got it. It''s not necessary." Ling Yun said calmly. This rusty iron sword, as Yi Shanlian said, is indeed one of the eight legendary immortal swords. Now the price has been called to 30 Jinjing, and it is still increasing. (the description of the eight swords of King Yue in shiyiji by Wang Jia of the Eastern Jin Dynasty: King Gou Jian of Yue worshipped Kunwu God with white horse and white ox, and cast eight swords from Kunwu mountain (now the southwest of Puyang, Henan Province). They are the eight famous swords, namely, covering the sun, cutting off water, turning soul, hanging Jian, startling salamander, exterminating soul, quexie and Zhengang. In ancient history, it is said to cover the sun. When the sword is used to point to the sun, the light is completely dark. Because metal Yin, Yin Sheng, so Yang out. Two "cut off the water", with which to draw, water and not open. The third is "turning the soul", which refers to the moon and supports the rabbit. Four is called "hang Jian", flying birds skim, touch its blade, such as cutting also! It is said that the whale salamander is afraid of it and goes deep into the sea. The sixth is "exterminating the soul". When you walk at night with this sword, you don''t meet the evil spirit. Seven said "but evil", the demon see the Fu. Eight "Zhengang", cutting jade and gold, such as cutting civil engineering, blowing hair and cutting iron as mud. The eight swords are made of the Qi of all directions. The Qi of eight directions is the wind of eight directions, which is recorded in Lei Jing.) "One of the eight swords is evil, and when the demon sees it, it will be subdued," Yi Shanlian called out the price of 50 Jinjing, which directly became the highest bidder in this auction. "If there is competition, we will add 10 Jinjing." Ling Yun is stunned to hear that, what is rich and ambitious? This is rich and ambitious. If there are competitors, they all add ten gold essence. Really, money is not money. "Sixty golden elites!" A woman said indifferently. "The VIP of private room No.3 is sixty gold." "Seventy golden elites." Yi Shan even finished, turned to Ling Yun and said, "I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money." "Eighty gold." It''s still the girl. "Ninety." A fairy sword, even if it is a legendary imitation of Mr. Zhiqiang''s, may not be worth more than 100 gold. What''s important is that each of these fairy swords left over from ancient times has its own spirit. Although they will not have great wisdom, this spirit is the most rare. If the sword cultivation can get this spiritual protection, You can improve your Kendo savvy more than one. "A hundred." Yi Shanlian is still smiling. The price of one hundred Jinjing is really a little high. If you don''t match a sword with a hero, why can''t your brother match his immortal sword. Ling Yun asked: "you are not Jian Xiu. What are you doing here?" "Send people," Yi Shan said naturally, "if you don''t want it, I can give it to others. However, the evil sword naturally restrains the demons. If you can get one of the eight swords, the demons and ghosts will have to walk around you." Ling Yun thinks that it''s meaningless for Yi Shan lian to spend money. At this moment, there is a knock on the door, and Yi Shan Lian hums coldly. What those people who can''t compete in the auction house like to do most is to use force to suppress others, but he is so good at it. Who can do it? I don''t know. "Don''t worry, just wait for the shooting." Yi Shan said with a faint smile. Ling Yun said mildly: "since you don''t need it, it costs ten more golden elites to send people. It''s better to stop here and take it as a gift." Yi Shan even turned to look at Ling Yun, "don''t you want it?" "I already have a sword," Ling Yun patted the Dragon elephant, "although it is reluctant." "Then give it away," Yi Shan shrugged. Anyway, he didn''t spend money by himself. He said indifferently, "go back and tell your little beauty that I won''t buy it." "Please open the door." There was an old voice outside the door. Yi Shan sneered and said to Ling Yun, "some people in the world think that they have some background and strength, so they always want to take advantage. I''ll make a bet with you. I''ll bet one or two silver on what they will say when they come in." Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves and said with a smile, "it''s nothing more than letting you buy it with 120 gold essence. Then they give you more than 100 gold essence. The remaining 20 gold essence should be a good relationship, or take other worthless things to compensate you." Ling Yun shrugged, "if you are not strong enough and have no background, like me, you will probably lose money and give you thirty or fifty gold essence. You are already very conscientious. You are not allowed to fight on the osmanthus ferry, but what if you get off the boat?" "I can''t see that you''re so smart," Yi Shan said, patting Lingyun on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m covering you. They dare not move you." "Isn''t that your business?" Ling Yun said. Yi Shan coughed twice and said, "we are not good brothers. Let''s share weal and woe." "Do you think my small arms and legs can stand up to the toss?" Lingyun didn''t say well. At the sign of Yi Shanlian, the door has been opened. Yi Shanlian and Ling Yun both stand up and calmly look at the old man. The old man sees that there are two young people, one is poor in two realms of cultivation, and the other is only good at five realms of refining gas. They can kill a lot of goods with one slap. At once, they don''t have any worry. If they don''t want to make trouble on the osmanthus ferry, He broke in long ago. Chapter 232 The old man looked at the two seats and sat down without hesitation. He cocked his legs and said faintly, "when I just told you to open the door, why didn''t you open the door?" Ling Yun took a look at Yi Shan Lian. Yi Shan Lian shrugged and said with a smile, "I can''t use my ears well. I''ll forgive you." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right index finger tapped the handle gently. The boy could shout out a hundred gold essence. If he didn''t raise the price intentionally, he was really from a very high background, but there were several people with simple life experience who could sit in the VIP room. Yi Shan embraces him in both hands with a faint smile on his face. Ling Yun is very cautious. He is already thinking about the route of escape. Whether he can walk or not, he always wants to try. "Which of you speaks?" The old man asked indifferently. Lingyun points to yishanlian, and yishanlian points to Lingyun at the same time. Lingyun says, "I''m a follower." Yi Shan''s face broke down and he coughed twice. The old man saw all this and thought to himself. Few of the people who could sit here were ordinary people. Even if they would make mistakes, the principal of the osmanthus ferry would not make mistakes. The third level people were either people who had a great background in the world of Kyushu or monks who were extremely powerful, Either it is to have business cooperation with the family behind the osmanthus ferry, but no matter which one, it can not be underestimated. In front of these two young people, one is as thin as skin and bone, the long bridge is broken, and there is no hope to practice in this life. Therefore, he has taken the road of martial arts and physical training. The other young man seems ordinary, but a person who has been in a high position for a long time naturally has a different temperament. If this person seems ordinary, he is really ordinary, and that is really unusual. "I speak, your eyes are good, should be able to see," Yi Shan Lian said with a smile, "junior Yi Shan Lian, I have seen you." The old man waved his hand and did not care about these things. Instead, he asked, "why did you raise the price with my young lady just now?" Yi Shan even said with a smile: "in this auction, the objects I like are naturally those with high prices. How can I raise the price? I have no grudge against your lady, and I have always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. How can I have the heart to make the girl unhappy?" "Who are you?" The old man saw it coldly. Yi Shan even hands embrace, right middle finger tapping arm, light said: "a servant, you tell me your mother!" "Presumptuous!" The old man clapped his case and yelled angrily. Yi Shan even leans on Ling Yun and says drowsily, "I''ve been reckless for hundreds of years." The old man eyebrows slightly pick, Lingyun feel in front of a mountain stood up, pressure him breathless, Yi Shan even gently patted Lingyun''s shoulder, Lingyun suddenly relaxed, Yi Shan even hehe a smile, "brother Tibet, you lost." "You''re cheating." Ling Yun said in a low voice. He felt that he was too bold. If he met this kind of person, he would run as far as he could without looking back. "If you have the ability to protect me, I promise you will lose." Yi Shan Lian made a gesture to ask for help. Ling Yun took a look at Yi Shan Lian. Yi Shan Lian''s spiritual voice said, "don''t worry, just do it. I''ll save your life today." Ling Yun glanced at Yi Shan. He didn''t want to do this kind of mindless thing. He cleared his throat and said to the old man, "old man, I''d better explain why. If we have something to offend, you can find him." Ling Yun pointed to Yi Shanlian and said. Yi Shan even pinched Ling Yun''s neck and said: "your uncle''s, I''ll bring you here, you don''t talk about brotherhood?" "Those who know current affairs are heroes," Ling Yun tried to pull Yi Shanlian''s hand, "you let go!" When the old man saw two young clowns wrestling together, he showed a sneering smile. With this ability, he seemed to be a dandy. There was no need to worry. "You let him go and let him talk." The old man said lightly. Ling Yun shakes off Yi Shanlian and says respectfully, "if the master came for the sword before, we have already made a concession. What else can I do for him?" "You buy that sword, and then sell it to us," the old man said faintly. "I''ll give you the price of 80 Jinjing, so that I won''t bully you two kids." "Since it''s Shengzong who wants it, how dare we want Jinjing again?" Ling Yun quickly shook his head. "It''s like giving it to the elder." The old man looked a little more gentle, and the boy seemed to be a smart man. "I mean what I say," he gave Yi Shanlian a look. Yi Shanlian looked dispirited and gave Ling Yun a cold look. "Go and bid." Yi Shan said, "do you really want to kill everything?" The old man said, "I can give you a choice, either die or do as I say." Yi Shan even raised his head and said, "today, I''m standing here to see if you dare to kill me. It''s you who are willing to protect a servant. Do you want to have a try?" "He''s just a little disciple. Why worry?" Ling Yun sneered, "master, if I were you, I would just screw his head off and kick the kettle that night, so I don''t have to listen to you!" The old man''s eyes are obscure. Ling Yun turns to pick Yi Shan Lian''s eyebrows, and then turns to say, "even if there''s no way to do it here, can''t you cover it up with the strength of supporting Shengzong?" "What I mean is to imprison him first. Now that he''s married, sooner or later he''ll be found out. It''s better to just solve these problems first." Ling Yun''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Yi Shanlian coldly, just like a hungry tiger. The old man of Fuyao Shengzong was obviously moved by Ling Yun. Ling Yun turned his back to Yi Shanlian, put his hands behind him, and gave a thumbs up. Then he hooked up to Yi Shanlian, which means to take money. In fact, it''s not difficult to seduce the old man of Fuyao Shengzong. In Fuyao Prefecture, Fuyao Shengzong is one of several sects. It almost has the strength to command a state. Wudang Mountain is not concerned about the world. Moreover, most of Wudang disciples are in danger, especially in Zhenbei city. Therefore, they are in a state of shortage. That''s why they lose their position as the leader of Fuyao Prefecture. But no matter how to say, the strength of Fuyao Shengzong is really very strong. A person who has been used to arrogance will lose himself. If he tempts him a little, he will take it for granted. Ling Yun obviously sees this, so he will tempt him step by step. He is making trouble for him, but obviously not very successful. Moreover, Yi Shan''s eyesore "canggui" is very smart and can save his life temporarily. So even if he is really killed, he can at least get off the ship alive. Such a smart man can live a good life in such a world. "Master!" Ling Yun gently reminds a way, just his voice seems to have some kind of magic. Yi Shan Lian touches his chin. Well, in his eyes, the little brother who is pure in love with men and women is very resourceful. Ling Yun slowly draws out the red gold and walks towards Yi Shan Lian. The old man seems to see some very funny scene. One of the two ants in his eyes wants to fight his master for his life. If he gives him some meat to eat, he will become a obedient dog. He is so smart that he can be used as a chess piece. "Sonorous!" Ling Yun draws his sword. The light of the sword flashes away, but it turns back suddenly. At the moment of approaching the old man, it bursts out a great murderous spirit. But his action is as slow as a turtle in the old man''s eyes. Ling Yun seems to have anticipated this scene. When the old man is ready to clamp the red gold, he pulls out the Dragon elephant with his left hand, stabs the old man''s chest with sharp sword, and roars: "go Yi Shanlian''s body moves. When the old man is ready to press his palm on Lingyun''s tianlinggai, Yi Shanlian still pinches the old man''s neck and presses it hard on the floor. Lingyun''s speed is extremely fast. He has released the Dragon elephant, pulled out the demon and cut off the old man''s legs with a sword. "Ah The old man screamed bitterly, and Ling Yunmeng spat out a mouthful of blood, which reflected that Yi Shanlian had subdued the old man. Yi Shanlian slapped the old man and asked, "are you ok?" "Old wounds are not in the way." As Ling Yun talks, he prepares two swords again. Yi Shanlian just glances at them. The first sword is very heavy, heavy in meaning and more powerful in spirit. Some of them are like a little famous Sword Fairy many years ago, and the other one is of higher quality, but it seems to be a newly cast sword. It is warm with blood and put into the cultivation sword gourd. In the future, it will be a very good and famous sword. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Ling Yun said softly. Yi Shan even kicked the old man lying on the ground, "your words are really killing me." A friar and Wufu of Erjing dare to fight against a big man who is beyond the realm. One finger is enough to crush Lingyun into powder. The gain and loss is careless, and he is really very powerful. That''s why he can succeed, and Lingyun has no problem. "Fuyao Shengzong, it seems very powerful?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice. Yi Shan said with a smile, "do you know how to be afraid now?" "You''re responsible for that." Ling Yun says with a smile, originally is to fight for escape time for Yi Shan Lian, where to think of Yi Shan Lian so fierce. Yi Shan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an old guy. Even if you give them 10000 courage, it won''t be a big problem." "I hope so," Ling Yun stretched a stretch, just shot too deficient, consumed too much energy, his own body is not very good, these are even worse. Yi Shan frowned, "your spirit..." Ling Yun calmly smile: "pay off the debt." Friar''s cause and effect is the easiest thing to understand and the most difficult thing to solve. Yi Shan didn''t ask any more. He touched his chin and said to Ling Yun, "I''ll deal with the affairs of the holy land. You don''t have to worry." They just met by chance. He took Ling Yun to come here. He didn''t have any more ideas. That is to say, he gave something at random. He had been doing these things for many years. He had a lot of money and didn''t care about the cause and effect. Even if he did, he would die. Anyway, he was good at saving his life. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t solve it either. I''m really ruined by you. Will that sword be my compensation?" "Suddenly want it again?" Yi Shanlian asked. Ling Yun patted the Dragon elephant in his hand and said, "he doesn''t think so, but I have a sister who is very gifted in sword practice. I''ll give her the sword as a saber. I''ll take it myself." If you don''t give it to Chen Xi, you''re afraid of helping the emperor to find Chen Xi. Therefore, you''ll have more trouble finding Chen Xi. Although the quality of the Dragon elephant is not as good as that of Chen Xi, and its fame is even worse, it''s a fairy sword after all. It''s a sword of a sword immortal. It''s warm for many years, and it won''t be worse. "Easy to say, easy to say." Yi Shan Lian smiles. A person who dares to give his life to a person who meets by chance is certainly a friend worth making. Even if he has some expectations, has ulterior motives, can think and dare to do, it''s worth him to make friends with Yi Shan Lian sincerely. Chapter 233 Yi Shan clapped his hands, picked up the old man lying on the ground and fainted, and said to Ling Yun, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll do something." Ling Yun nodded and Yi Shanlian went out. Before he was 100 years old, it was the only genius in the world who could reach the ten realms, and it was the very young one. So when Ling Yun went to Zhenbei City, he saw a lot of people in their teens and twenties who had six, seven and eight realms, and he was shocked. It was just like a dream and a dream. Moreover, the six, seven and eight realms of sword cultivation, At least it''s a lot better than the rest of Kyushu''s swords at the same time. It can cross at least two borders, at least before people go to the border. In this way, although Yi Shanlian is not small, he is definitely the youngest group of monks. The old man who supported Shengzong was supposed to be the existence of transcendence, but he was subdued by Yi Shanlian. Then Yi Shanlian is definitely above transcendence. If the realm of RenWang is even higher before the age of 100, Ling Yun can''t imagine how terrible Yi Shanlian''s origin is, Even if Yi Shanlian is not young, but an old player in the world, his current situation is just as embarrassing as that of Fuyao Shengzong. Now Ling Yun can only pray that Yi Shanlian doesn''t have so many bad thoughts. Otherwise, he will be very dangerous. Many people will covet the two swords behind him. He may not have been so calm along the way, but his strength now is very difficult to protect himself. It''s better to meet people who can reason. If he meets people who don''t reason, he can''t help himself, It''s really hard to say. It''s OK to die, but if the sword can''t be sent to Pei Lixia, she will be very disappointed with herself. ¡­¡­ Yi Shanlian came to the VIP room where Fuyao Shengzong was, threw the old man to the ground, clapped his hands, and looked disgusted. "Fuyao Shengzong, it''s a great face." A young woman stood up and looked at Yi Shanlian coldly. Her eyes were very alert. She hurt and knocked out a monk who was beyond the ordinary realm. It was conceivable that she had not made much noise. Who is your honor Yi Shan even looked at the woman, but she was not very good-looking. In the past two hundred years, the leader of a state and the people under his family were all arrogant and used to it. If he could make an extraordinary friar a servant, the woman''s status must be very high in Fuyao Shengzong. Maybe she was passed on by the emperor. "Fuyao Shengzong, the leader of a state, is as powerful as a mountain. Just now, I almost fainted," Yi Shan patted his chest with fear on his face. "Now I still feel a kind of suffocation, which makes me gasp for breath." The woman is named Fuyao. She is a descendant of one of the nine heavens of Fuyao. She has a very noble status. This time she went out to play, she also met the evil sword by chance, so she wanted to get it. She asked the old servant to find the person who competed with her. She had the heart to beat others with the force. "Since we know that we are from Fuyao Shengzong..." "When Wudang was the only family in the world, there were friends in all eight states, and I was convinced," Yi Shan said with a sneer. "Can today''s Fuyao Shengzong be comparable to Wudang at that time?" Yi Shan even hands akimbo, a face have the ability you come to hit me ah expression, "that is dare to run rampant in Fuyao state just, out of Fuyao state, still not have to hold the tail to be a man," Yi Shan even suddenly close to Fuyao, roll up her hair, "others will be afraid of you, Fuyao Shengzong, I''m not afraid." "Shameless!" Fu Yao''s hand pinches the formula and hits Yi Shan Lian. Yi Shan Lian pinches Fu Yao''s hand, but his eyes are fixed on the two attendants behind him. He doesn''t have a good view of Fu Yao state. Although there is Wudang and there have been poetic immortals, it''s not good. However, everyone knows that no one is willing to meddle in those matters. He doesn''t see that Wudang has been closed all the time, However, all the successful disciples go to dangerous places. They were born in heaven and earth and died on the battlefield. In the other eight states, even the most business minded forgotten you state, we all know that the remaining blood of Fuyao state was given to Wudang and the Tang Dynasty. "I didn''t kill him, mainly because I thought you would come to trouble me," Yi Shanlian said with a playful look. "I''m from Jianzhou. My name is Yi Shanlian. You can go to Jianzhou to inquire." "Let go of Fuyao," the servant of Fuyao yelled, "are you a word to challenge our Fuyao emperor?" Yi Shan even loosened his hand, quickly poured out the tea to wash his hands, speechless said: "I said your name was Fu ah, Niang, it''s really bad luck, who is Fu Cang''s dead woman?" Fu Cang was the alternate saint of Fuyao Shengzong 50 years ago. She was very beautiful and gifted. She was also the first sister of Fuhuang, the seventh heaven of Fuyao Shengzong. Fu Yao was Fuhuang''s daughter. This identity is really noble in Fuyao Prefecture. But in Jianzhou and beiliangzhou, who cares what your identity is? Beiliangzhou and Jianzhou are the most popular places in the world, You can use all kinds of shady moves. If you can kill you openly, you''ll get a good reputation. But if you can''t, you''ll be killed. Moreover, people in these two states are the most exclusive. "You Fuyao knows that she has met a big man today, but her beloved grandfather yuan is beaten like that. How can she not be angry. Yi Shan even touched his chin. He didn''t expect to meet someone who helped his family. It''s not easy to do. Fu Cang is a pretty woman. But his mother is so mean that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are rotten. He''s just going to fight with this woman. Yi Shan is not afraid, or he can''t do it. That''s a pretty woman, It''s a pity that I can''t turn back to warm my bed. Yi Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked up and down at Fu Yao. His brother was not very good-looking. Compared with the girl he was yearning for, he was not very good-looking. Since he gave him a handle, but he was evil, and he gave him a daughter-in-law, isn''t it a good thing to have the best of both worlds? When he understood it "in the future", he must be grateful to himself, holding his hand and crying bitterly. He thought it was a beautiful thing. Yi Shan even laughs with compassion. Fu Yao feels that she is in the cold air behind her. She is only 18 years old now, and it''s her first time to travel down the mountain. In the past, grandfather yuan helped her solve these problems. Now she is a little flustered. "Forget it," Yi Shan even rubbed his chin, "see you later." He left with his fists clasped, but it made people feel more worried. He came in a fierce manner, but he didn''t do anything. It''s a strange thing to say that it''s not frightening. Among the monks, what they fear most is this kind of thing. If you fight with me, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid you''ll think about it in your heart and don''t know when to stab again. The old man awoke and yelled, "stop!" Yi Shan turned around with a warm smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" Supporting shake block in front of the old man''s body, Yi Shan even a smile, "still calculate have feeling have righteousness courage." Fuliao looked at Yi Shanlian coldly. Yi Shanlian arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll see you later." Yi Shan walked with eight steps and left leisurely. Thinking of his good brother getting such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he was very happy. He asked coldly: "shameless man, what did you call me just now?" When Yi Shan even went out, he suddenly turned back, "sister-in-law." "You Fuyao points to Yi Shanlian '', The "eight Swords" mentioned in this paper are the eight swords of the king of Yue described in shiyiji, which were made by Ou Yezi, the founder of swords. The characters of Wu and Yue mostly use birds as totems, so they are called bird seal or bird script. Yi Shanlian came in, arched his hand to Ling Yun and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Zang, you''ve got the beauty back." Ling Yun put down but evil, don''t know so, "how to mean?" Yi Shan Lian shakes his head and says, "no, No." Yi Shan Lian jumps to Ling Yun, picks up the quexie sword and knocks it gently. "It''s a kind of immortal sword that imitates the most powerful immortal sword. Although it doesn''t show its real face, it can feel the killing spirit in it." Yi Shan even handed the sword to Ling Yun, said: "but evil kill demon, get twice the result with half the effort, the sword holder can at least enhance the strength of a big realm." "What do you mean by that?" Ling Yun catches but evil, asks a way. Yi Shan, with a smile, said to Ling Yun, "brother, who am I? The girl who supported Shengzong saw me, that''s my brother. I said that she wanted evil swords, but that''s one of the few outstanding people in the world. If you don''t say that she is handsome, that''s a talented person with amazing talent, and she is very low-key. She treats people sincerely and deeply, If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have been able to come and eat you clean now. She doesn''t have any bones left. " "I believe that last sentence." Ling Yun didn''t say well. Yi Shan didn''t even know he was so excellent. Yi Shan''s eyes narrowed, but after he was evil, he produced a flying sword, which was badly damaged. It was said that someone had brought it back from the north side of the town. The bottom price of the flying sword was 3500 yuan. Ling Yun glances at him. He is not a greedy man. He can get a fairy sword. He has already taken up the excrement. How can he think of anything else? Yi Shan even stretched his waist. This time he went to Miaomiao state, he just wanted to go to Miaomiao peak to see if there were real gods. Of course, if there were fairies, it would be better. As for the things on the road, it was a pleasure to visit mountains and waters, and he just met this "canggui" brother. In the world, there are three remarkable books of easy calculation, namely, Zhouyi, lianshanyi and guicang. Except Zhouyi, both lianshanyi and guicang have been lost. Zhouyi is compiled by the most sage and forefather of Confucianism, which is just the way of easy calculation. Talent alone is not enough. It really needs talent to learn. Not everyone is suitable for easy calculation, There are no miraculous talents in the world. For so many years, he has only heard of one person from the old guy. He has calculated Six Worlds in detail, and the overall situation is in the right direction. He just envies the talents and dies young, so he can''t see their elegant demeanor. As for an immortal sword, it''s evil. For ordinary people, even if it''s not Jian Xiu, it''s excellent to buy it as a collection. But in Yi Shanlian''s opinion, no matter how good a sword is not Jian Xiu, it''s a scrap. A better sword is not better Jian Xiu, it''s also a scrap. He''s not short of a sword''s money, but he''s happy to see that there are powerful Jian Xiu with famous swords in Kyushu, In other words, the sword was given away by him. He and I are close friends. That''s what Yi Shanlian really thinks. It''s impossible to calculate. The only thing he wants to know is the real identity of his skinny, deep eyed and deep-seated "canggui" friend. Chapter 234 Fuyao Shengzong Fuyao is the saint of contemporary Fuyao Shengzong. In addition, it is also the favorite child of the seventh heaven family of Fuyao Shengzong. It can be said that he practiced all the way with the wind and the water, where he was threatened, and with the wind and the water. When he met Yi Shanlian today, he really realized the horror of this world. Although Fu Yao is arrogant and indulgent, her heart is not bad. It''s just that the old man surnamed yuan took care of her since she was a child. It''s strange if she doesn''t get angry. "Miss, I''m fine," the old man, surnamed yuan, woke up from his bed. "I''m afraid that person''s origin is not simple. We''d better be careful." "But grandfather yuan..." he cried softly "The fight between monks is one day or one hundred years old. You are very gifted. Don''t try to be happy for a moment," gasped the old man. "That man didn''t care when he heard about my name of Fuyao Shengzong. It''s not necessary for us to be poor at the Mountain Gate. Moreover, with that man''s strength, his status will not be low. Yi Shanlian is just a pseudonym." "To leave the sect and practice in the world is to experience these things," the old man sighed. "But we are not easy to bully either." At that time, the old man of the yuan family closed his eyes and looked indifferent. Fuyao Shengzong has been in charge of Niuer for more than 200 years. It can be said that he is walking horizontally in Fuyao. Even the group of Niuer in Wudang Mountain do not dare to attack him. Even if they come to other states, they should not. In the world of friars, strength always speaks. The truth of Confucianism is just for those who have no strength. That person has already offended. If you don''t kill him, it will be a great trouble for Fuyao Shengzong in the future. Moreover, the evil sword is very important. The boy who dares to make a sword to himself is not strong and brave. He has two immortal swords on his back, There is also a Tang style saber. It''s of such extraordinary wealth that it should not be a nobody. Neither of them can keep it. The old man, surnamed yuan, gave the other two a wink. One of the old women said, "Miss, let the old man have a good rest. Let''s go out first." ¡­¡­ Yi Shan even gets rid of Ling Yun''s 110 Jinjing, and after buying the sword of quexie, he spends 200 Jinjing to buy some rouge powder. For the first time, Ling Yun thinks that the things these women use are so expensive. Thanks to her natural beauty, she doesn''t need these Rouge powder. Otherwise, Ling Yun will really have a headache. "There''s no woman in the world who doesn''t love beauty. These rouge and powder jewelry are fragrant and beautiful flowers. You can hold them in the palm of your hand and wave them in the wind. Naturally, butterflies will come to you voluntarily." "It could be bees, too." Lingyun didn''t say well. Yi Shan laughed and said, "brother canggui doesn''t know much about this man and woman. If you compare this bee to a woman, you will know what it is like. It''s unforgettable. You can''t forget it for a long time." Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, light smile way: "don''t understand, also don''t want to understand." "Young after all." Yi Shan even sighed with regret, "it''s a common fault for men to like girls. It''s also a habit. But if you like a person, you need to understand her inner beauty." Yi Shan even drew an arc with both hands. Ling Yun turned a blind eye and said, "there seems to be no surprise in this auction." Yi Shan, with both hands on his back, said with a smile: "the auction of Osmanthus ferry used to be much more lively, but since she belongs to the Ding family in Lingcheng, now the person in charge of the osmanthus ferry is Miss Ding, so she naturally put an end to some things. Although she earns a lot less money, she has a good heart." "Well," Ling Yun said softly, "that''s good." "Are you not curious about Miss Ding?" Yi Shan even feels funny. It''s not easy to give Ling Yun the saint of Fuyao Shengzong. In this guy''s heart, what he really wants is the woman in his heart? There are really such infatuated men in the world. Anyway, Yi Shanlian doesn''t think it''s credible. In fact, the landscape painting scroll, photo stone and romance script of the two schools have produced some real-life romance novels. Up to now, in fact, men all say that women are fickle. What they are staring at are the more powerful disciples of the school, or the young and famous people, For some men with pure temperament, they don''t care much. So it is some men who are wronged. But in fact, men and women, after all, are the same, how much difference can there be? "What''s so curious about that?" Ling Yun asked. Yi Shanlian didn''t speak any more. He felt that if he talked with Ling Yun about these things, he would easily suffocate himself. "There is an osmanthus tree in the osmanthus ferry center. It''s said that it''s planted in the Moon Palace." The Moon Palace is naturally the Moon Palace of the ancient heaven. There are many osmanthus trees in the Moon Palace. Today''s old heaven, the new heaven, reopened the Moon Palace, is Guanghan palace. However, whether it really exists is still unclear. As long as it is the new heaven, it must have a lot to do with the ancient Shinto. "Do you want to go and have a look?" "Yes." Ling Yun nodded. "Is it similar to the peach blossom boat in Wang Fuyao Prefecture?" Ling Yun asked. Yi Shan shook his head. "After all, osmanthus is a kind of immortal tree. Although the peach blossom tree on the peach blossom boat is extraordinary, it is not a kind of Moon Palace tree. It''s just a flat tree left behind by the collapse of the old heaven in those days. Later generations are somewhat Orthodox, but it is a human tree after all. However, the peach blossom tree on the peach blossom boat is actually higher than today''s osmanthus." "Oh? Why? " Ling Yun and Yi Shanlian go to the center together, chatting while walking. Yi Shanlian said: "the owner of the peach blossom boat is a powerful sword immortal who died in the battlefield of Zhenbei city. Therefore, all the swordsmen who have been to Zhenbei City care about the peach blossom boat and do not involve any interests. Of course, although Zhenbei city does not like the peach blossom boat very much, they will occasionally help. Some of them are infatuated and very moving." "For the girl you like?" Ling Yun asked softly. Yi Shan even nodded, "it''s like this. Among the four most dangerous places in the world, Zhenbei city is the only one that suffers the most. The rest are inferior. Most of the East, West and South are decayed. It''s a matter of time for the demons to break into Kyushu." "Why?" Ling Yun asked. Yi Shan even hit a ring finger, said with a smile: "you and I met by chance, I give you a fairy sword, your heart naturally happy, and grateful." "If you send a few more in the future, you will take it for granted," Ling Yun said faintly. "One day, when you see the emperor Xi''s, you ask for your help to buy it. If you don''t agree, you will feel that you are really hateful. The people who guard the dangerous places are the givers of swords. Most people in Kyushu are the recipients of swords, but they will take it for granted, So those who give swords are dissatisfied. They can surrender to the enemy and protect themselves, but it really has nothing to do with the people behind them. " "That''s the truth. No one has to do anything for others, whether they are willing or not," Yi Shan spat. "I hope they will continue to stick to it, so that we can have a better life." "The high is better than the low, not necessarily. People are always greedy, angry, crazy and angry. They are not good. They can''t see others well. They have more. All things that should be good will be destroyed by jealousy. The broken world will end with anger, which is the crime of human nature." Ling Yun shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you and I are all like this. We can''t blame anyone. The evil results come from the taste, and the good causes begin." "Brother Zang is worthy of being a scholar. This is a set of principles. My younger brother is like a spring breeze, like the golden light of the Buddha, the pure brightness of the Taoist, the most holy and elegant words. He washes his body and mind, and has a clear mind." Yi Shanlian said with sincere admiration that in fact, Ling Yun had a very right saying: the evil results come from the taste, and the good causes come from the beginning. It is the beginning of kindness to have seen those who have eaten evil, seen those who have paid evil, and heard the truth. There may not be many such people, but as long as they have, it is a wonderful thing. "Brother Yi''s words are really pleasant, such as mountains and rivers, spring and snow, refreshing, leading people can''t help but be happy," Ling Yun raised his sleeve robe and half covered his face, said delicately, "it''s really making people shy!" Yi Shan''s mouth twitched slightly. Well, when he met his opponent, they had already reached the center of the osmanthus ferry. The osmanthus tree was in the middle of the ferry. In fact, there were very few onlookers, and few people could get close to the osmanthus tree. Facing him came a beautiful lady in Palace dress. She was noble, cool and beautiful. She was accompanied by a young girl in a dark green dress, with a little pride in her eyes, When I was a boy, I didn''t know the sky was high, no matter what was low. "I''ve met Madame osmanthus in xiayishanlian," yishanlian said with a smile, then reached out to introduce Ling Yun. "This is my best friend, brother canggui." Lady osmanthus folded her hands in her belly and bent slightly. "The good man of boss Yi is the guest of honor of my osmanthus ferry. Now I have something important to do, so I''ll let Mohua entertain you for a while." "Sister osmanthus is busy. If there''s any difficulty, let my brother know. Shanlian''s younger brother will do his best. Although he died, he won''t regret it. He will go up to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire." "Master has gone far," Mo Hua said without good spirit, "let''s go." There are many owners on the osmanthus ferry. Besides, there is nothing unusual about these two people. At most, they have business relations with the Ding family, and there is nothing special to be treated. Just now, this man is flattering and vulgar. Those immortal masters on the ferry are not polite to their masters, for fear of surpassing them. This man is at most a nouveau riche. Ling Yun stands in the distance and looks at the osmanthus. It''s September before the osmanthus trees bloom. Now it''s July, and it''s just full of green. But it''s also very bright. Its branches are huge and it''s a long time ago. When it''s more than a thousand years old, Ling Yun suddenly remembers that there are several famous "Ladies" in Kyushu. They are all made of spiritual materials. It seems that osmanthus lady is one of them. Speaking of identity, It''s also very high. "Sister Mohua..." "Sister Mohua, you look so cold, but you are not good-looking. If the woman is like this, the man will be in awe and dare not get close to half a cent more. I''m afraid that he will die alone in the future..." "Sister Mohua''s white eyes are so beautiful that I almost lost my mind..." Ling Yun turned his face and pretended he didn''t know Yi Shanlian. If he was really a veteran of flowers, he never touched his body. His eyes were just the right color. It''s hard to blame, so he can only avoid some. "This is Qingzhi Pavilion," Mohua took Lingtian to an elegant Pavilion. "If you have anything to do, you can come to me. I''m in the LIN Gui Pavilion by the osmanthus tree just now." "OK, sister Mohua is very polite..." Ling Yun pulls Yi Shan Lian in and says to Mo Hua in a low voice, "I''m sorry, he has this virtue. Don''t be angry with Mo Hua." "Nothing." Mo Hua turns around and leaves, and he is also very indifferent to Ling Yun. If he becomes friends with such a person as Yi Shanlian, how good will his character be. Yi Shan smashed his mouth and said to Ling Yun, "you can''t find your daughter-in-law like this." "I don''t think you can find it like this." Ling Yun poured himself a cup of herbal tea, which was unique to the osmanthus ferry. "I didn''t see that people were disgusted." "It''s not a matter of the world. In addition, Shifu is the master of the boat. It''s natural to have a higher vision. The real big man can''t see it in front of his eyes." Chapter 235 Many scholars in Kyushu hope to study hard and become marquis; Many monks in Kyushu hope to have a chance and turn into dragons in one day. They also travel around and try their best to practice. In Kyushu, more people were born in the prime minister''s residence; Many monks in Kyushu were born on the top of the mountain. Few people in high positions are fools, just like Wu Yuan, the son of King Wu who has been wandering for more than ten years. As long as he is willing to do something, he will do better and more brilliant than many people. People like Chen Diao temple may not be able to have one for thousands of years. He was not born on the top of the mountain, but he is already on the top of the mountain. So many seemingly arrogant aristocratic children are not really stupid. They are just used to their innate sense of superiority. Seeing through some things, they feel that it doesn''t matter much. People who can reach out and pick stars are always better than those who look up at the stars, More understand why the stars so bright, how far away from the ground in the end. In front of Fuyao was Madame Guihua, and next to him was the old man surnamed Yuan who was sitting in a wheelchair. After listening to Fuyao, Madame Guihua said faintly, "I''ve just met Yi Shanlian. The enmity between you has nothing to do with my Guihua ferry. If you want to solve it, you can go by yourself, and I won''t interfere." "The Ding family has a lot of business contacts with Fuyao Shengzong. Does Madame osmanthus want to let Ding jiapingbai bear this huge loss for no reason?" Fuyao light road. Mrs. osmanthus laughs: "it depends on whether he is worth hundreds of gold." Mrs. osmanthus gets up, "I don''t care about the affairs between you. To put it mildly, I''m a big ferry boat. What can I do to mix with you adults? The affairs between big forces are to take a long look, You also have to worry that you will be affected and your body will not exist. If you are close, you are afraid that it is really a cause and effect trouble. Life is not like death. " Mrs. osmanthus is very straightforward. Even if the Ding family, that is, those who make money in business, have grudges with friars, they will not do it unless it is related to their own interests. Otherwise, they are not willing to provoke at all. "I have something else to do. If the goddess of Fuyao wants to see the scenery of the osmanthus ferry, I will order someone to treat her and leave." Lady osmanthus turns to leave, others don''t know the true identity of Yi Shanlian, how can she not know, to say that Yi Shanlian, really don''t care if Fuyao Shengzong will revenge him. The purpose of a quexie sword itself is to attract a sword immortal for the Ding family, or to have some relationship with a certain sword repair sect. But since Yi Shanlian bought it, it''s actually a good thing to add icing on the cake. To choose between Yi Shanlian and Fuyao Shengzong, the Ding family must choose Yi Shanlian, who is more able to do business, Compared with the rules between merchants, the rules between merchants and friars are different. Although Fuyao Shengzong is dominant in one state, he has never had a second one. Because he has been arrogant in Fuyao state, he has been rejected several times when he opened the second one to the Confucian temple and academy in Fuyao state. No matter how powerful he is, even if the monks in the 134 states want to cross the state, they have to ask the Confucian temple and academy if they agree with you, If you don''t agree, you will be very angry. You can only hold it down by yourself. Don''t think about some things that you don''t have every day. Madame Guihua found Mohua and asked, "where are the two people just now?" "In qingzhige." Mohua replied. Lady Guihua said, "take osmanthus wine with you." ¡­¡­ Fu Yao and the old man surnamed yuan are sitting in the room. Grandfather yuan must be wrong. Of course, the most wrong thing is himself. But is it really right to break people''s legs so easily that it almost takes human life? Friars don''t have so many rules, but they have to be reasonable when they are not as good as people. This is what my aunt taught her. If we can be reasonable, it may not be a big thing. "Miss, my business bothers you." The old man, surnamed yuan, said in a soft voice that if you want to cut off an extraordinary pair of legs, you may have to break down. Those two swords are of extraordinary quality. The young people who can carry them on their backs are not so easy to provoke. Although Fuyao Shengzong is very powerful in Fuyao Prefecture, it may not work well in other prefectures. If the two young people really come from Jianzhou, Fuyao Shengzong may not be able to come to the door to reason. "It''s my fault that I want that evil sword so much that it''s like this." Fu Yao said in a low voice. "Grandfather yuan, do I want to meet those two people?" He asked. The old man, surnamed yuan, shook his head and said, "no, go to them again. On the contrary, it''s like we are afraid of them." "But..." The old man with the surname of yuan raised his voice and said, "Miss, the fight between monks is very cruel. If you are always soft hearted, you may not be able to frighten people if you start the next clan in the future." "Do you want to see the master''s efforts go to waste?" The old man, surnamed yuan, said in a deep voice. Fu shook his head, his eyes firm, "I know." ¡­¡­ Yi Shan even drinks the sweet scented osmanthus wine. From time to time, he sighs with emotion that Ling Yun is in line with the rules. Looking at this smiling lady of sweet scented osmanthus, she can''t help feeling that her back is chilly. Mrs. sweet scented osmanthus takes a look at the three swords on her back, and then looks at Ling Yun again. She is as skinny as a firewood, and has no way to feel beautiful. She is more like a devil climbing out of hell. Just that pair of eyes, sometimes a little chaotic, but most of the time are awake and very verve, "congratulations." Lady osmanthus has a mild tone. Lingyun arched his hand back and said: "lucky." "How about wine?" "Good." He didn''t have much to say. Naturally, Madame osmanthus seldom asked. After five cups of wine, Yi Shan said with a smile, "sister osmanthus came to us for the purpose of supporting Shengzong?" "Come to me, to be exact." Yi Shan even lay down, holding his head, with a faint smile. Ling Yun lowered his head to drink. Madame osmanthus said, "Fuyao Shengzong is going to open the next one in Linzhou first. There is a rumor that it has been released there." Yi Shan even played with the white jade wine cup. He had heard about the Fuyao Shengzong, but he didn''t know much about it. Even if he opened a new one, he might not be able to really grow up. It''s just that the people who met the Fuyao Shengzong this time guessed seven or nine points. It seems that it''s really his brother''s life. It''s too white to be a dowry of a large family. "Does it have anything to do with me, We have money to buy this treasure, but he wants to buy it and sell it. We''ve had a few moves. We''re not as good as others. We''ve been beaten. Is it hard for me to get an apology from them? Doesn''t that make sense? " The last sentence is that Yi Shanlian said to Ling Yun. Ling Yun nodded and said, "there is no reason." "That''s right," Yi Shanlian said, pointing to Ling Yun. "This is my brother. He is a scholar. He says that it doesn''t make sense, that is, it doesn''t make sense." Lady osmanthus looked at Ling Yun and said, "I don''t know which academy my son came from?" "My husband is a teacher. He has been studying for several years, but he has not entered the school." Ling Yun calmly said that he had already guessed that Mr. Meng''s identity would be unusual, but he didn''t know exactly what it was. Even if Mr. Meng was very powerful, he was not the reason for his students to make trouble everywhere. "Oh." Lady osmanthus asked again, "is the master Jian Xiu?" "I haven''t practiced sword for a long time, and I don''t have any talent. It''s not a sword cultivation." Ling Yun''s tone is still calm. The index finger of his left hand gently taps his knee, which is very rhythmic. "Where there is a will, there is a way," said Madame osmanthus with a smile, but the evil sword will not insult the young master. " "I hope so." Ling Yun said with a light smile, as if he didn''t understand some of the temptations and satires implied by Guihua, and gave an honest answer. Ling Yun looked up at Mo Hua, and then moved his eyes to one side, "since it''s still business, lady osmanthus should not interfere in these things?" "Ask clear, just good go back to report," Guihua lady calm said, "nature won''t interfere." "Lady Guihua." Ling Yun arched his hand and said. Yi Shan blinked. Good brother, this curse is really without a dirty word. If Nao Guazi is a little silly, she can''t hear it. Earlier, Madame Guihua said that the evil sword won''t insult Ling Yun. In fact, it means that Ling Yun is gifted and insults the immortal sword. The deeper meaning is whether she can let it out and then solve this resentment. Then Ling Yun asked the Ding family whether they only do business and whether they would care about it. In fact, they were in a tit for tat confrontation with Madame Guihua. Then Madame Guihua said that she would not interfere. Therefore, Ling Yun''s seemingly praising sentence was aimed at what Madame Guihua said about Ling Yun before. "The young master has a bright mind." Lady osmanthus said with a smile. Ling Yun light way: "Madam exquisite heart." They look at each other and smile. Ling Yun continues to drink. This sweet scented osmanthus wine is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s never taken away. Otherwise, you can take it to Zhenbei city. Those friends who are away from summer will like it very much. "Since it''s my business, naturally it won''t involve the osmanthus ferry or the Ding family. Sister osmanthus can rest assured." Yi Shanlian''s tone became gentle. But if you are familiar with him, you can see that the more gentle Yi Shanlian''s voice is, the more thoughts he has in his mind. It may not be good, but it may not be bad. At least for Fuyao Shengzong now, It''s not necessarily a good thing. "How''s the drink?" Lady osmanthus asked. Ling Yun took a look at Yi Shanlian and said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a walk." "Go, go," Yi Shanlian waved, "I want to talk to sister osmanthus and sister Mohua After Ling Yun went out, Yi Shanlian asked, "what do you think of my brother?" "Cultivation is not high, but the mind is not simple." Sweet osmanthus lady light way. Yi Shan shook his head and said solemnly, "I''ve always been very accurate in people''s eyes. I''ll have a brother named Jianxian in the future." If Ling Yun hears this sentence, maybe he will be moved to tears, and then he says out loud, "I borrow your lucky words!" Few people know to what extent Ling Yun''s desire for his own strength is. From the Qingzhi Pavilion, there is a hill leading to the edge of the boat. There are some pavilions around the hill. Ling Yun chooses a pavilion at will. He carries it with one hand and holds the green jade hairpin in one hand. The tearing and healing of the spirit is a wonderful state that Ling Yun can''t imagine. Of course, it''s not that he can get any benefits from it, but the fragmentation of the spirit, It''s almost irreversible, where it can be broken and restored as it is now, and then broken again. The same is true of the physical body. Although it can polish the physical body, it will also kill Ling Yun''s life origin and essence all the time, and make his Qi and blood dry up. So it''s very lucky for him to be able to have two situations and be stable. Fu Yao didn''t know when he would appear beside Ling Yun. Ling Yun looked at the distance. The sea was vast, the sky was high and the moon was far away. His mood naturally broadened a lot. Fu Yao said, "I can kill you easily." Ling Yun turns his head and looks at Fu Yao. His eyes, which are already a little chaotic, are suddenly clear, deep and silent. "I''ve died once, and I know what I want." "And you don''t know what to ask for." Chapter 236 "Do you think you can get off the ship alive?" He said softly. Ling Yun gently a smile, turn a head to see to support shake, the facial expression is light, "that you can try." The skinny youth that Fu Yao looks at, even though he has only two realms of cultivation, is not so frightened. He is different from those who are indifferent to life and death, but he just doesn''t care much. It''s just as he expected to find him from himself. This is a strange feeling, but Fu Yao thinks it''s just like this. He changed his direction and asked, "who is Yi Shanlian? Guard? Or elders? " "Friend," Ling Yun turned around and calmly looked at Fu Yao, "I don''t like the disputes between friars, because they are all things without many reasons. A sword can be given to you or not. The auction is based on more money and less money. It''s such a thing. Once or twice, it''s OK. If it''s more, it will make enemies everywhere." "What do you want to say?" Fu Yao asked coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?" Ling Yun shrugged and turned to leave. "If you don''t kill me now, you will have a chance to kill me later, but it''s not a serious contradiction. Why don''t you step back?" Fuliao stands in front of Lingyun and grabs Lingyun''s neck. It''s very fast, but Lingyun can''t dodge. He really didn''t expect that fuliao would really do it. Lingyun, who is held by his throat, is slowly lifted up by fuliao. Lingyun holds fuliao''s arm with both hands, twists it with force, and fuliao picks his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Lingyun''s strength is so strong, "I want to kill you, It''s as simple as crushing an ant. " "How can sister Fuyao be so angry?" Yi Shanlian suddenly emerged a head from behind Lingyun. His body shape was fleeting. He fell in the railing and supported Lingyun. "If you have something to say, it''s not a beautiful woman to fight and kill at any moment." Ling Yun gasped, bowing his back and holding Yi Shanlian''s arm in one hand, "I''ll die a little later." "Hand over the evil sword," said Fu Yao coldly, "or make an apology to grandfather yuan." Yi Shan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I can''t do it." Fu Yao''s eyes were cold. Ling Yun came back and sat down on the railing. He took off the evil sword and patted it gently. His eyes were deep. "Do you think you have the reason?" "The monks respect their strength, and the words of supporting Shengzong are the truth." Fu Yao thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t swallow it. The world of friars is cruel. No matter what, she has to make some choices. For her, change can be done at any time. It''s not a good thing to keep some kindness to irrelevant people all the time. Ling Yun pulled his sword out of the sheath, but it was rusty. Ling Yun gently knocked his fingers, but it was evil. He said gently, "that''s no reason to talk about it." Yi Shan even raised his mouth slightly. What he liked most was this sentence. He respected his strength and his big fist was the truth. Of course, for many people, this is a very practical truth. Yi Shanlian stood on the railing and looked down at Fu Yao. Just as he was about to speak, Ling Yun said calmly, "there is not only one Fu Yao saint in the world. Do you think your words will work?" "If someone wants to listen, naturally someone doesn''t want to listen. I must be the one who doesn''t want to listen. Although I can''t beat you, I can beat you, but I''m not afraid of Fuyao Shengzong, so I don''t want to listen to you any more," Ling Yun turned to Yi Shanlian, "right?" Yi Shan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m the one who is not afraid or willing to listen to me." after a pause, he made a fierce look. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the sea now?" Fuliao snorted heavily and turned to leave. Ling Yun watched fuliao leave and said nothing more. Anyway, the world of monks is mostly like this. He can see a lot of bad and unreasonable things, but he can''t say or manage them. His strength is too weak and he doesn''t even have the qualification to reason. Yi Shan patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. There''s still a long way to the ethereal state. I can take you to have a good time here." "What can be fun?" Ling Yun looked at the sky and said, "I have to go back to practice and copy books by the way." Yi Shan was so surprised that he looked up and down at Ling Yun and said, "I don''t think you are any serious scholar like this." "Serious people, who read?" Ling Yun said with white eyes, "do you read?" "No reading." Yi Shan laughs. Of course, books are for people to read. But what a serious person wants to read is not a common book. The "fight between gods" in the book is a wonderful one. Of course, you can''t tell your brother canggui about these things. It''s a wonderful thing that someone in the world is willing to keep a innocence in the pure land in his heart. Ling Yun went back to his room. Although the room was worse than those of the high-level residences, it was actually very good for him. He could choose the position near the window every time, so the scenery and brightness were very good. After laying paper and ink and practicing calligraphy, Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly, although it had been a while, But he still can''t adapt to the pain on his body. As long as he calms down a little, the pain will be more clear and heavy. However, when practicing calligraphy, he didn''t say that his hands were shaking badly, but everything he usually had to do was a very painful thing for Ling Yun himself. I''m getting used to it gradually. After so many years, why should I be discouraged now? When practicing calligraphy and reading books, Ling Yun never thinks much. When practicing boxing and sword, he seldom thinks about other things. When the moon is high, Ling Yun puts down his brush and writes his experience on the osmanthus ferry in his travel notes. Later, he can sell it for money, You can also show it to people you like. After cleaning up the desk, Lingyun sits on the bed and meditates. On the left side, the sword subdues demons and demons, the sword dragon elephant, the sword is evil, and the sword subdues demons and demons, but it lies quietly. After all, it hasn''t started yet. Once the sword dragon elephant gets rid of Lingyun''s body, it becomes restless. Lingyun knocks on the Dragon elephant with the sword, saying, "if you don''t like me, you have to wait to find Chen Xi." Ling Tian sighed. Although his talent is not very high, he can''t be so straightforward. If Mr. drunkard and Gao Pan say so, Ling Yun can really accept it. But if you put a broken sword here, it''s no wonder that Mr. drunkard says that the owner of the Dragon elephant is not very popular. There are too many swords in the world. The one with the highest swordsmanship is Gao Pan, the one with the highest swordsmanship is bu Zhi, and the one with the farthest swordsmanship is Mei QingHan. However, the three are not in the same era. Bu Zhi is the furthest and Gao Pan is the second. Mei QingHan is the first swordsmanship practitioner in Lingyun in the last two generations. Ling Yun, the one with the highest swordsmanship, the highest swordsmanship and the farthest swordsmanship, has seen them, but it has no influence. It says in the book, "he who is close to Zhu is red, He who is close to the ink is black ", but he is neither red nor black. He really doesn''t have any luck in kendo. If you want to say that there are the most falling situations in the world, Ling Yun feels that he can occupy the top three steadily. He has not practiced for several years. He has fallen three or four times, and the latest one has been abandoned directly. If it were not for the foundation laid before, and the little golden light, he would have been gone when Qinghu was beheaded. However, between death and rebirth, I can see that many of my mind that I could not have noticed were it not for that special state, I am afraid that I would not have noticed for a long time. What I have been saying is that I have been being watched all the time. This makes Ling Yun more difficult to accept, but the pain he is suffering, and most of his mind in the sea of heart will suffer from this part of the pain, which makes Ling Yun''s heart a little more balanced. Many thoughts, but not chaos. Life is an unknown road, what people you will meet and what scenery you will see are the direction you choose at each step, which may be affected. But in fact, you have already made your own choice in your heart, and no one will be affected, because you have already made the choice you don''t know before you feel affected. At dawn the next day, the white figure in Ling Yun''s heart was very weak. He stood and stretched out, "as expected, he was very talented. After spending so much time, he finally let me out." "Long time no see." Ling Yun chuckled, "can you deal with those mice hiding here?" "No, my existence is one of the special reasons of Gongfa. I don''t have any strength, but I have enough momentum." Ling Yun in white laughs. After Lingyun left his heart, he looked at the sunshine outside and was ready to go out to find something to eat. Yishan, who was very nice and enthusiastic, stood outside with a bowl of vegetable porridge and a pile of small dishes. He said with a smile, "I asked many places before I knew that the best food in the world is a bowl of porridge in the morning, and the best small dishes are pickles, It''s not bad if it''s pickled. " "It''s a wonderful thing to have enough to eat for three meals." Ling Yun invited Yi Shan lian to come in and sit down. Even if it was a stop on the journey, Ling Yun cleaned up very clean and tidy. All the visits in the room were very neat, and the quilts were well folded. "Sit down, you come here so early, what''s the matter with me?" "What kind of person am I, as you say?" Yi Shan said with a smile. "If you don''t have anything to do, you can''t go to the three treasures hall," Ling Yun said after a pause. "If you don''t have anything to do, you can either cheat or steal He was not polite. Yi Shanlian brought breakfast. Soon after eating porridge, Ling Yun finished eating. Yi Shan sat aside and flipped through a Book of persuasion put by Ling Yun. In the world of Kyushu, there are very few works about Xunsheng, because very few of them have been spread. More than 90% of them have been destroyed. For a long time, almost no works about Xunsheng can be found. In the world of Kyushu, Quzi and Xunsheng are the best. Yi Shanlian, a scholar of Confucianism, was lucky to have seen it at the beginning, but he had never read it thoroughly. However, if he read it, he would be rebellious and would be criticized by words and writing. If it had not something to do with Xunsheng''s line, or if the elders of the family had collected some books in their early years and were not willing to throw them away, it would be almost impossible to get them now. "Do you know the book of persuasion?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "Friars don''t only know how to fight and kill," Yi Shan even touched his chin. "They are just curious. Where did you get Xunsheng''s books "The book of sages is naturally obtained from sages." Ling Yun said with a smile. "It makes sense!" Yi Shan even caressed his hands and laughed, "yesterday I was going to beat you to see Osmanthus fragrans, but it was delayed when something happened. The best time is now, followed by dusk. Let''s go and have a look then." Ling Yun goes out with Yi Shan Lian. In fact, Ling Yun doesn''t know very well. The people who take the osmanthus ferry almost have no chance to get close to the huge laurel tree in the Moon Palace. At this time, osmanthus ferry and osmanthus garden are also called man Tingfang. Chapter 237 The people of Fuyao Shengzong didn''t find Lingyun''s trouble. Of course, it was only temporary. After waiting for the osmanthus ferry, they didn''t find yishanlian''s trouble, they would find themselves. However, Ling Yun is not very worried. It''s true that the friars have many ways to find people, but they don''t have no way to avoid them. After Ling Yun walks in Yi Shan Lian''s body, Yi Shan Lian suddenly says, "today, someone opened a landscape painting scroll on the Guihua ferry. It''s from the other side of the ethereal state. Do you want to have a look?" If you want to see the things in the landscape paintings, you have to spend money. Lingyun finally has the feeling that Chen Diao Temple followed him. At this time, you can''t have a face. If you want a face, you can''t eat it or play it. Yi Shan even saw Ling Yun staring at himself and whispered to him, "I used to buy a landscape painting scroll in forgetting Youzhou. I can give it less. Of course, the main thing is that the picture is clearer and more beautiful." "Do you mean to pay?" Ling Yun thinks that we must grasp the key points in our speech. Yi Shan was stunned. Shouldn''t you be envious? Shouldn''t you ask why you can spend less? Why do you focus on my money? "Yes." Yi Shan Lian said feebly. Ling Yun laughs and puts Yi Shan on his shoulder. He says from the bottom of his heart, "why is Yi so handsome today?" "Is it?" Yi Shan even touched his face, "is that right? I want to make some money when you say that. " "I''ll have some light then?" Ling Yun said with a smile, and then he remembered one thing. When he was in Zhao Song Dynasty, he and the rest of his life set a precedent. Of course, I don''t know if there are people who love beauty in other places. Men like to see beautiful women, of course, which is one of them. There is a saying that men are not lustful. Is that still called men, It''s scum who likes to see and abandon his wife and son with another woman, but it''s just an ordinary man who likes to see his beloved girl in his heart. A really good man, of course, has only one person in his heart and only one person in his eyes, but there are many ordinary people and many other people in the world. "What do you do in the landscape paintings now?" Yi Shan''s eyes were shining when he talked about this time. At the beginning, he didn''t know which one of his peers had come up with a way to make money from landscape paintings, and he could still make a lot of money. Inspired by this, he went to forget Youzhou to find the cooperation between the two sects. Although the two sects didn''t deal with each other, there were few gratitude and resentment when making money, Therefore, the landscape painting scroll has been improved since then, but in terms of making money, Yi Shanlian still has a great weight. "Today''s landscape painting scroll is not as pure as it used to be. In the past, opening a landscape painting scroll meant mountains and rivers. You can see the scenery with others, and you don''t have to run so far. So is the photo stone. Of course, it''s made by famous artists. That''s more money." "A few years ago, some people used landscape paintings to make money. I saw it for the first time, and then there were other ways," Yi Shan said with a smile. "For example, the top ten beauties selected by various states were actually selected from landscape paintings by people from all over the world. Then there were some talent shows, dancing, long songs, sword dancing and so on, These need to cast the spirit yuan or Jinjing, in order to continue to watch "Generally speaking, landscape paintings are divided into two groups. One group, as always, only publishes news in the mountains and rivers, and the other group specializes in this kind of business. Because most of the people who open landscape paintings are women, they are also called Jinghua paintings. Since then, a little brother also proposed Shuiyue paintings, which is his leading, different from Jinghua paintings, Shuiyue is specially aimed at the most beautiful women in the world, so the price is extremely high. The photo stone is also divided into Jinghua stone and Shuiyue stone, which are sold to people all over the world who love these women. " The figure of Chen Diao Temple suddenly flashed in Ling Yun''s mind. It seems that among the peers in the world, only Chen Diao temple can think of these inexplicable things. "It''s really... A big hand." "Well, you don''t know that someone cast nearly a hundred Jinjing in the landscape painting scroll of a fairy sister in China before, without blinking an eye." Yi Shanlian admires the old man from the bottom of his heart. Of course, why is he the old man? He is too familiar with the old man. We all know the same thing. "How come there are not many men?" Ling Yun asked. They had already arrived outside the Gui Garden. Yi Shan even said, "of course not, but they are all crooked melons and cracked dates. Otherwise, they are small families who are extremely rare in Lingyuan Jinjing. Anyway, they all look ordinary. If there are a few people who can see them, it''s unnecessary to say that men are ugly. I think you''re ugly, and I''m ugly. Women are ugly to men, It''s the same. At first sight, they all like to look better. Of course, men who are eloquent and picturesque are most popular with girls. "Yi Shan even shook his long hair and winked at Ling Yun." like me, as long as I open a water moon scroll, at least there are thousands of gold elites. You don''t know how many women in the world love me, especially Jianzhou men and women, I''m envious of my immortal posture. I don''t know how many people are chasing me. " "Are men chasing you more?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Yi Shan even coughed gently, "that''s definitely not. I don''t like men." "If I have a chance, I''ll go to Jianzhou to inquire." Ling Yun really doesn''t believe it. The most beautiful man he has ever seen is thank you. Now he doesn''t know what his real name is. Anyway, thank you very much. If Mr. Bu knows that he will have a child in the future, he should be named "you are welcome". Thank you and bu you are a good match. Yi Shanlian said with a laugh: "if you go, as long as you meet a woman, you will be my brother of Yi Shanlian. You are a gentle village, and you will have endless aftertaste." Lingyun looks at the green osmanthus trees again. There are some fallen leaves on the ground. No one cleans them. On the contrary, they are natural and casual, which makes people calm. Mo Hua suddenly appeared, walked to the two people and said faintly, "master canggui, my master asked you to go and have a chat." "All right." Ling Yun and Yi Shanlian leave. Yi Shanlian looks at their back and feels his chin. He doesn''t think much about Ling Yun. They''re not enemies. There''s no need for that. In fact, Ling Yun is quite in line with his appetite. He''s a friend worthy of deep friendship. Of course, he needs to go further. He was really curious about Ling Yun''s identity. Although persuasion was banned, it still had some circulation. However, there were almost no "self cultivation" and "non appearance". He just knew and had never seen them. At the back of Ling Yun''s "Persuasion", there were copies of "self cultivation" and "non appearance". Although they were incomplete, Yi Shanlian was not a fool, Or can see some, in other words, Lingyun is likely to be Xunsheng pulse. However, he only knows that the disciple Xunsheng recently received is a fellow who likes to wear red robes. Ling Yun is obviously not the one he knows. He may also be a retransmitter, but his identity is more hidden. Xunsheng has a lot of right and wrong. Yi Shanlian thinks that he should be more careful. Moreover, although he is a "Tibetan" brother, his strength is really not very good, But this mind is very much, act and speak very carefully. "I don''t know what sister osmanthus is looking for," Yi Shanlian muttered, holding his chin and looking at the osmanthus tree. Very few people can come to the osmanthus garden because of the four enchantments in the world. Madame osmanthus is one of them. The osmanthus ferry is more like an island or a big city on land, and the osmanthus tree, as long as you expect, is good, It should be the essence of Lady osmanthus. No woman would like her body to be seen by others. "I look so good, and I haven''t seen it several times." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun and Madame osmanthus sat face to face, looking indifferent. Madame osmanthus said with a smile, "don''t you want to know why I came to you?" "Women''s mind is the most difficult to figure out, where can you guess?" Ling Yun took a sip from the teacup and said, "it''s better for sister osmanthus to say so." "I think you''re a good person, so I want to meet her." she''s a member of Lingyun and a member of the Moon Palace. She''s cold-blooded. The ferry business is not very pleasant. But since she wants a place to settle down, she naturally has to do something. The reason why she meets Lingyun is that she''s still a human. A young man who likes to wear red robes speaks very well, But the person who was not very pleasant was just helping Mohua once, and he just took this opportunity to repay the favor. "I was born to be more sensitive to the soul of a monk." "All right." Ling Yun is still indifferent, but he is shocked at the bottom of his heart. "I can do something for you." Lady osmanthus whispered. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "can I go into Gui Yuan and ask for a portrait? I can pay for it myself." "That''s it?" Lady osmanthus did not know if she thought too much, and her face turned a little red, "yes." Ling Yun didn''t notice the change of Lady osmanthus''s face. "That''s it." "The state of your soul is very strange. If you choose to paint, it can''t solve the scar on your soul." Said Madame osmanthus. Ling Yun was stunned. He didn''t know where Madame osmanthus learned about her soul, but once it came to her own cultivation, he became very alert. "No, just take your time." Ling Yun declined, "besides, it wasn''t a big deal." "If that''s the case, forget it," Mrs. osmanthus said with a light smile. Compared with Yi Shanlian and Hongpao youth, Ling Yun is more reassuring and comfortable. If there''s not too much, it''s good. Moreover, his eyes are very clean. Unlike Yi Shanlian, Ling Yun doesn''t have a beautiful idea of himself in his heart. Of course, Yi Shanlian doesn''t even have them, But sometimes men are just like that. They are always not likable. Not every woman likes others to look at her. "There are painters on the boat, too. I can let Mohua take you to find them." "Thank you, elder sister. It''s very kind of you," Ling Yun said with a smile. Yi Shan was in the company. Maybe you can find it. "The previous affair with Fu Yao Sheng Zong should have embarrassed elder sister. I''d like to apologize here." "Friars'' disputes are common, but I don''t have many things. You have to be more careful. There are a lot of businesses on the ship, not all of them belong to us, so it''s hard to avoid making a lot of trouble," said Mrs. GUI gently. "But the origin of evil sword is extraordinary. It''s not only because of its quality, but also because some people should know it, But some people are willing to sell it... " Ling Yun nodded slightly, and he had already thought of it. Lady osmanthus said with a smile, "of course, you don''t have to think too much. After Yi Shan''s hand, you will get less trouble. He is not a simple person. You should be careful when you are with him. It''s not my fault to sow discord and travel alone. Be careful." "Thank you for the reminder." Lingyun respectfully thanks, and then get up to leave. This trip to Zhenbei City, the road should not be very calm. If you can go far, you should go far, so as not to get into some unnecessary trouble. When you get to the ethereal state, you can join me with thank you, and there should be less unnecessary trouble. Now, the more troublesome thing for him is Fuyao Shengzong. Of course, there is another Yi Shanlian who doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 238 Ling Yun is sitting under the osmanthus tree. Yi Shan is not far away. He is holding a drawing board in his hand. Now he is not so good as his elder brother canggui. To say that this painting really delays the osmanthus tree. "All right?" Ling Yun saw Yi Shanlian stop writing and thought that Yi Shanlian had finished painting and had been sitting for so long. If he hadn''t been thinking about the secret of heaven and earth, he would feel a little bored. He didn''t like to be looked at like this for a long time. Ling Yun didn''t know that he was one of the closest people in the history of the osmanthus ferry to be so close to the osmanthus tree. "It''s going to be a while. Don''t worry. It''s called slow work Yi Shanlian''s paintings are really excellent. Of course, if Ling Yun knew what Yi Shanlian had done before, he might want to strangle Yi Shanlian. Under the green sweet scented osmanthus trees, the young man in green clothes wears a green jade hairpin. He looks a little stiff, but he does it properly. It''s the first time that Yi Shanlian works so seriously, especially Lingyun''s eyes. In fact, they are ordinary, but there are some imaginative stories in them. They are deep, divine and calm. In fact, they are very complicated, So Yi Shanlian felt that he couldn''t find the eyes to draw Lingyun. He suddenly saw the three immortal swords behind Lingyun. He had an idea that all the swordsmen in the world were romantic. He was a fierce swordsman. His eyes should be calm and sharp. After the painting, Ling Yun looked at the portrait Yi Shanlian had made for himself and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you still have this talent." "No, if you don''t inquire, I''m so famous in Jianzhou!" Yi Shan even hands akimbo, a face proud, "it is both civil and martial arts." "I believe it for the moment," said Ling Yun, smashing his mouth. "It''s a good painting." Under the osmanthus tree, the young man in Qingyi carries a long sword. His eyebrows are more vigorous and indifferent than the real Lingyun. The most attractive thing is that his eyes are calm and clear, and all living beings avoid his sharp edge. Yi Shanlian only noticed that Ling Yun''s body was abnormal, but he didn''t know anything about his soul. However, he didn''t ask these questions. Ling Yun didn''t say that everyone should have his own secret and everyone should have his own experience. Sharing or not sharing is the passivity of the parties and the passivity of another, which is the world, The relationship between adults has changed. Yi Shan and Ling Yun are the result of mutual agreement. Yi Shan asks Ling Yun to put the picture away, but they are prepared to watch the war, which is one of the youngest ten people in the misty state. For all the states in the world, of course, those who like beautiful girls have selected the top ten fairies, just as an addition to each state''s selection of the top ten young people, The real attraction of the world of monks is the strength of monks. The last generation of ten young people in Kyushu have now reached a peak, enough to suppress one side, while the new generation is still competing, not for the fame of the ten, but to go to the avenue to see the scenery that the Taoist Buddha and the Confucian sage have seen. Weiran, the eighth person in miaozhou, and the ten young people who are waiting for the first place, are in the fight between Leng Jingqiu, the 11th swordsman. Weiran Qijing sword repair, Sabre blue, medium quality immortal sword, originally flying sword is popular. Weiran sword has a great reputation in miaozhou. Of course, it''s not because of his family background and strength, but from the occasional comments of the Confucian sage. Although Weiran is a sword repair, he is also a Confucian student. Although he has no fame, he is full of poetry and etiquette, and he is the most genial, This life flying sword is popular, the most powerful is not to attack, but to clean the heart. The sword repair is cold and startling in autumn. The eleventh man is ethereal. He wears the sword coldly. He is inferior to the flying sword. He originally ordered the flying sword to startle the autumn. The Qi of the sword is extremely cold, and the meaning of the sword is even colder. The sword startles the autumn, and the four sides are cold. Many elegant restaurants in the sweet scented osmanthus ferry have gathered many people. Landscape paintings are not necessarily available to everyone. They may not be loved by everyone. Therefore, they want to see this kind of battle of sword and repair. There are prepared landscape paintings in all the states of Jiuzhou, and they cooperate with Ling Ling Zong or Yu Ling Zong. Can publicize for the first time, let oneself make a sum of money first. Yi Shan Lian is not the one who loves money. He pulls Ling Yun to choose the best position on the floor of the cold moon, takes out a generation of Lingyuan, and is ready to throw money into it at any time. Ling Yun sat next to Yi Shan Lian, folded his hands in his sleeves, and bent his back. "Now these young people have grown up with aura? It''s all the cultivation of seven and eight realms, and it''s not allowed to live. " Yi Shan laughed and said, "before forty, Nirvana in nine realms was already a gift. Before fifty, it was an absolute immortal. Now Wei Ran is thirty-seven or eight years old. His talent is good. However, compared with the top-ranking Tianjiao in Kyushu, it''s still a lot worse. Of course, when it comes to cultivation, talent comes second, and the most important thing is mood, It doesn''t have to be slow in the front "Besides that cold autumn, there were a lot of adventures to catch up with. But I don''t think he can beat Weiran today. Although Feijian Jingqiu is stronger in killing and breaking out, it can''t last long. Today''s realm can''t be beat." Yi Shan said with a squint. Ling Yun asked: "since you already know the result, why do you want to see it?" "All things, isn''t the process more important?" Yi Shanlian also said, "besides, monks have the greatest possibility. Maybe what I said is wrong?" Ling Yun nodded slightly, squinted, yawned and said, "let''s have a look." "Why don''t you seem interested?" Yi Shanlian asked. Ling Yun nodded slightly and didn''t speak. It''s probably human nature. When he saw his peers, he always felt ashamed or extreme. Even if he was envious in his heart, he didn''t admit it. Yi Shan didn''t even say anything more. Anyway, it''s all Ling Yun''s business. Being a brother is not being a mother. The most famous natural scenic spot in miaozhou is Tianlai Miaomiao peak, which is one of the famous mountains in the world of Kyushu. In miaozhou, there is guituo mountain, which is also a very famous scenic spot. Because it is surrounded by miaozhou all the year round, it is called guituo mountain. The name is not nice, but the scenery is excellent. The Xianhe Miaomiao peak occupies 90% of the world, and the remaining 10% is shared by Wudang and Longhu Mountain, Guituo mountain is one of the gathering places of cranes. There are mountains, water, wood, bamboo, pavilions and pavilions. The scenery in the south is the best in the world, and the ethereal scenery in the south is the most ethereal in Kyushu. The craftsmanship of landscape paintings can be divided into three ways: one is for the clan that produces landscape paintings, the other is for the power in charge of landscape paintings, and the other is for the people who are surrounded by landscape paintings. Of course, if it''s a personal landscape painting, just throw money into it. Yi Shanlian''s goal was not to see two people compare swords, but to see the fairy sisters who were watching. That was his goal. Although Ling Yun seems to be careless, in fact, his attention is all on it. In Kyushu, it is extremely difficult to cultivate swords. Everyone can be a monk, but not everyone is a monk. Every sword practitioner must not be a weak one, and they all have their own unique way of practice. On the Lingguang peak of guituo mountain. Wei Ran and Leng Jing Qiu hold the sword against each other. There is an invisible Qi force collision between them! Wei Ran and Leng Jingqiu finally put down their hands and pressed the handle of the sword. Leng Qingqiu said, "I want to kill you, not because of some young ten people." "I know." Wei Ran said mildly that his character has always been like this. He doesn''t like to fight, and he won''t give in. Maybe when he was young, his friends would always become strangers because of all kinds of opportunities, but all of them are hard to let go, just nostalgia for the past. "Since we can''t choose, let''s fight hard." "Sonorous!" Ling Yun didn''t see clearly how they drew their swords and how they collided with each other. The powerful sword Qi dispersed the surrounding clouds, and the sky was blue. Up and down Lingguang mountain, there is a sea of people. On the mountain, there are only swords and shadows. On one side, it''s like the ice of winter, on the other side, it''s like the flowers of spring, and the grass grows and the warbler flies. "Ding!" The tips of the sword collided and sparks splashed. After a blow, they both stepped back. There was uncle''s frost on Wei Ran''s brow. Leng Qingqiu''s right hand trembled slightly, and Wei Ran frowned slightly. He didn''t want to die. Leng Qingqiu naturally did, but there was an irresolvable contradiction between them. He didn''t want to say it, and Leng Jingqiu didn''t want to hear it. Ling Yun yawns. No matter how poor his eyesight is, he knows that these two people don''t want to fight for life and death. No matter what the reason is, there is nothing to look after. But just when Ling Yun thought nothing would happen, Wei Ran suddenly put out his sword. The light of the sword was bright and cut to Leng Jingqiu''s eyebrows. Leng Qingqiu seemed to have expected that. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The light of the sword crossed his head, and his figure dissipated Someone exclaimed. Wei Ran carries his sword. Leng Jingqiu suddenly appears behind him. A sword pierces Wei Ran''s sabre. The long sword runs through Wei Ran''s chest. The Qi of the sword washes Wei Ran''s meridians. Wei Ran suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Lengjingqiu steps on Wei Ran''s back and slowly draws out the sabre. Lengqing, who is seriously injured, falls from the cliff. Lengjingqiu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking indifferent. They used to be good friends, but now they are still good friends, just separated by Yin and Yang. Just as he was about to leave, a strong sword suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea. He felt like the wind at first, and there was a hidden opportunity to kill. Leng Jingqiu screams and rushes to the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, the waves start to sweep the sky. Leng Jingqiu bows his body and breaks out of the water. Wei Ran, who is seriously injured, follows him. He makes a sword mercilessly, and all of them are the last to kill. "I owe you my life. I''ve paid it back." At this time, the state of Wei Ran was totally different from before. Although he was already a gentle and jade childe, he was ruthless and merciless. Leng Jingqiu''s long sword is across his chest to resist Wei Ran''s sword. Leng Jing Qiu sneers at the corner of his mouth, and finally he''s serious! He turned over with the air, and a hurricane was blowing around him. The sea swept the waves, trying to swallow them up. But just as the waves were about to cover them, Leng Qingqiu stepped on the waves, and his hands trembled gently. With a wave of his sword, they were all frozen within three miles. Wei Ran falls down, cold startles the autumn, cold and clear. From the sea surface, he shoots out countless ice swords. Wei Ran''s look changes slightly, and his action becomes a little slow. It seems that his old friend really can''t be underestimated. Neither of them is the boy he used to be. Ling Yun sees Leng Jingqiu''s attack and looks slightly frozen. He has created his own "big cold mountain" and is also in touch with the way of cold ice, but he can never reach the level of Leng Jingqiu. Of course, this has something to do with his own realm, but according to the current level, Ling Yun feels that even when he reaches that realm, he may not be able to achieve this level. "That girl in white is so beautiful." Yi Shan even touched his chin and said that the nearest one to lengjingqiu and Weiran was a cold woman in white. Chapter 239 The battle between Wei Ran and Leng Jingqiu was a classic in the later period, but both of them had reservations. The monk could not expose all his territory when it was unnecessary. Wei Ran is defeated by Yuan Dun and Leng Jingqiu is injured. He is picked up by the cold woman in white. Ling Yun shrugs his nose. He can smell a hint of conspiracy. The woman who appears should be the direct and main cause of the war between Wei Ran and lengjingqiu. It''s just that most of the mind of a swordsman will not be provoked so easily and face death. Besides, according to some people around here, Wei Ran and Leng Jingqiu were originally good friends, and they couldn''t live or die because they both like the same woman. The biggest possibility is that someone is estranged. In this world, there are always many behind the scenes hands stirring everything. Yi Shan poked Ling Yun with his elbow, "do you know anyone in the ethereal state?" "Yes!" Ling Yun''s firm answer tells him that he can''t promise Yi Shanlian any more. Yi Shan even eyes a turn, "that can introduce to me?" "Yes!" Ling Yun suddenly remembered that there was a "wine cup" from Chen Diao temple, which could be used to entertain Yi Shanlian, "as long as you don''t dislike it." Yi Shan even looked at Ling Yun''s eyes, confirmed that he did not pit himself, and said: "that''s a deal!" After leaving the attic, Ling Yun and Yi Shan went to the edge of the ferry together. It was late at night. The sea breeze was salty and wet. Ling Yun took a deep breath. It was only three days above the osmanthus ferry, and a lot of things had happened. It was at least 12 days before he reached the ethereal state. "In fact, I was still very curious. There were so many people here, why did you choose me?" "Listen to brother canggui, I''m afraid that he was calculated in the past?" Yi Shan Lian laughs, "don''t worry, I''m wandering in the river and lake. Up and down the mountain, outside the temple, I''m honest. I''ve always been cheated by people, but I''ve never been cheated." "Brother Yi is really a sincere man!" Ling Yun caresses his hands and laughs. "Just like each other!" Yi Shanlian is modest. Ling Yun put his left hand on the green jade hairpin, turned it gently, shrunk his hand in the sleeve, and looked into the distance. Yi Shanlian suddenly asked, "brother canggui, I don''t know where you come from?" "From where they come, from where they go." Ling Yun said with a smile. "You are really an expert. If you come here, you have to play a leading role. Aren''t you a monk?" Yi Shan Lian laughs. Ling Yun was noncommittal. He laughed and said, "I''m going back to study and practice calligraphy. Where are you going?" "I''ll walk around, have a look, have fun, drink, taste tea, and have a look at beautiful women..." Before Yi Shanlian''s words were finished, Ling Yun had already turned around and left. Yi Shanlian stood in the same place and shrugged, looking at Ling Yun''s back. A person whose body is always in the process of breaking and healing, but whose face does not change, this kind of mind is rare in the world. It is not that few people can''t bear hardship, but that few people can bear it all the time. He didn''t know what kind of experience Ling Yun had, because of what he could keep his body intact, but living like this was not like death. The jade hairpin on his head should be a heavy treasure, which probably had some inhibitory effect. However, these things had little to do with him. He thought that "hiding" was good, and that was enough. When Ling Yun returns to his room, the corner of his eye falls on a gray robed old man hiding behind him. He raises his eyebrows. Except for offending Fuyao Shengzong, there should be no one else to offend. Either the group who chased Chen Xi before, or the sect from Nanye, but no matter which one, they are all enemies. But now I''m afraid it''s very difficult to protect myself. I have to ask Yi Shanlian for help. Ling Yun pretends to go back to his room, but actually he''s making a detour to qingzhige. As long as he gets there, someone will be able to help inform Yi Shanlian. "Little brother, is it a fork in the road?" The grey robed old man suddenly appeared in front of Ling Yun. Ling Yun looks indifferent, inner vigilance, light way: "the old thing so care about me, is it difficult to have a granddaughter to marry me?" "Little baby has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just like you, it''s not suitable to carry shoes for my grandfather and granddaughter!" He raised his hand and pressed Lingyun''s forehead on the wall. His voice was cold. "Wufu is in good health. You should open your mind and give it to me to lead, so as not to suffer so much!" Ling Yun sneers, "old thing also is this ability." The grey robed old man grabs Ling Yun''s head with one hand and shakes it gently. Ling Yun''s body seems to fall apart for a moment. The grey robed old man looks around and pulls Ling Yun into his room. More than 70% of the clan in Nanye are looking for him. He finally finds the boy''s clue from Nanye. It takes a long time for people to relax and seize the opportunity. Of course, you have to have the help of Fuyao Shengzong to succeed so easily. I didn''t expect that such a little guy should offend so many people, but it''s also such a little guy who made a mess of Nanye. Now it''s in his own hands, so his value is not worth a few Jinjing, a realm is worth a little bit. Since ancient times, those who can shake a state are all the best. If they can take their place, it''s nirvana and transcendence. He can even occupy the land of a state and be a local emperor. But now after he came out of Nanye, he found that there are too many high-ranking people. His seven territory cultivation can be regarded as ancestor in Nanye, but several young people in other states have already achieved seven territory and eight territory cultivation, which is hard to imagine. But after today, all these can be thought of. "This green jade hairpin is a treasure," the grey robed old man took down the green jade hairpin and played with it in his hands. Ling Yun''s eyes were covered with blood in an instant. He clenched his lips and the severe pain hit him again. "Angry?" Looking at Ling Yun''s appearance, the old man in grey robe sneered, "I was young and promising, and I couldn''t compare with you when I was young. It''s far worse. If you didn''t offend too many people, maybe I would have thrown away your grandson-in-law today." Ling Yun''s mouth trembled slightly, trying to make his tone calm. "In the end, it''s not fear. I''m so young and promising, you don''t know how to flatter me." The grey robed old man stepped on Ling Yun and said with a laugh: "I heard that you had sharp teeth and sharp mouth when I was in Nanye. Huo, maybe you don''t know that you have become the target of public criticism in that hundred thousand mountains, but I''m very curious. Who is the person who works for you in Nanye when you are here?" "Why don''t you ask him?" "It''s not easy for you to make a Bajing sword mender do the work of dogs and horses," said the gray robed old man indifferently. "So I didn''t dare to move you before, but no matter how powerful the people behind you are, can you be more powerful than the bull eared master of Fuyao Prefecture, Fuyao Shengzong?" Ling Yun sneered, "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not, but you''re just a dog of Fuyao Shengzong. You really killed me. If you''re in trouble, they can pick it clean." "So I didn''t intend to kill you," the grey robed old man let go of Ling Yun. He liked to humiliate these young children. Whether in talent, vision or strategy, it was a great pleasure to step on these people and take them for his own use. A seal appeared in the grey robed old man''s hand and slowly covered Ling Yun''s forehead, "It''s... Instead of you!" Suddenly, Lingyun''s sea of knowledge set off a huge wave, and a strong spiritual consciousness poured into his mind, which broke through his mind. The grey robed old man entered Lingyun''s sea of knowledge, and saw the dragon out of the abyss, the hungry tiger out of the mountain, the poisonous snake lying in the wasteland, and the sky was dark. A young man in white suddenly appeared in front of the grey robed old man''s spiritual consciousness, walked around him two times, and was amazed, "What''s wrong with your brain, that''s why you have to run into this guy''s sea of knowledge to suffer?" "You..." Ling Yun in white sneered: "you can know a lot of his secrets, you can step on him, you can replace him, are you full of joy?" "How could this be such a scene?" The old man in grey robe felt a little hurt in his spiritual sense. Relying on this method, he occupied a lot of young Tianjiao in Nanye, but he never saw such darkness, cruelty and coldness in one''s sea of knowledge. It was impossible to resist anyone''s invasion of the sea with his present state. But even if the three religions'' ancestors came here, they might not be able to survive. No one could bear the pain of tearing the spirit. Because the sea of knowledge collapsed, the only way left was to die or not to die, and wandering between death and not to die was not a lucky life, It''s real life is not like death. Ling Yun''s own consciousness also entered the sea of knowledge, but sometimes converged, sometimes lax, and the gray robed old man''s spiritual consciousness also converged with Ling Yun''s convergence, and lax with Ling Yun''s laxity, "you just killed me, changed some money, and got a higher level, which is a wonderful thing." "It''s not wise to enter the sea of my knowledge!" Ling Yun sits cross legged in the void, and the evil dragon crawls on the left and right of Ling Yun. There is a poisonous snake on the right. When his spirit collapses, there is some insistence in his heart, which is between collapse and non collapse. It''s not easy for him to uphold his nature, but when he lets go of his other side, it''s also a change in his mind, As time goes on, as time goes on, maybe Lingyun is no longer Lingyun. "Ah The old man in the gray robe roared bitterly. Ling Yun patted the remaining evil Jiao and said with a smile, "this spiritual knowledge is for you." It seems that the collapse of one''s soul and body sometimes has some advantages. Ling Yun wakes up from the bed and shakes his hands to take back the green jade hairpin from the old man in the grey robe. If the old man in the grey robe kills himself directly, he will really stop everything. It''s just that he is too greedy to know his secret, which means he knows his secret. This is a great gift to himself, This grey robed old man has made a lot of trouble in Nanye, but now he belongs to himself completely. Whether he exists or not, and what will happen after his death, in fact, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as he has a little truth and a little guidance, he can disturb the world of Nanye friars. Ling Yun took a look at the old man in grey robe who fell to the ground and was still twitching. In fact, it was not only the old man in grey robe who suffered great pain, but also the fusion and collision of souls. For Ling Yun, it was also a great torture. The memory of a person for hundreds of years was unbearable for Ling Yun. Ling Yun wiped a nosebleed, "cough!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, and felt that his head had been swollen. Ling Yun kept thinking about "heaven and earth", holding the edge of the bed tightly with his hands, his teeth were creaking, almost broken, "Hoo... Hoo..." Ling Yun''s eyes were red, and little by little blood beads came out of his skin Chapter 240 Yi Shanlian found Lingyun the next day. At this time, Lingyun had recovered. Except for his pale face, it was no big problem. The osmanthus ferry had been running for three days. Looking back, he could not see the ferry and the coast. Ling Yun didn''t tell Yi Shanlian what happened last night. He threw the body of the grey robed old man into the sea to feed the fish. Yi Shanlian saw Ling Yun''s pale face and asked, "this little face is very white. Didn''t he hook up with a little girl at night and fight all night?" "Not bad." A person''s memory of hundreds of years can''t be sorted out in one night. His mind is still a little confused. Yi Shanlian looks at Ling Yun absently, thinking about which girl ruined his brother last night. A few days ago, I thought Ling Yun was too rigid. Today I know that brother canggui is good at this. How come I didn''t see it in the past? My eyes are clumsy. Can I be edified by brother canggui? You''ll have to be well nurtured, so that after you go out, so many girls will always feel that they are beautiful. If they are the same as brother canggui on weekdays, that would be great. Ling Yun will be confused thoughts down, see Yi Shan even look at their eyes, like a hungry wolf to see a docile sheep. "Your eyes..." Ling Yun said in a low voice. Yi Shan even came back to his senses, and with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry." Ling Yun said to Yi Shanlian, "I want to be quiet." "Don''t worry about that little girl," Yi Shan waved his hand. "It''s not necessary. This is the way of the world. Don''t say that men don''t recognize people when they put on their pants. This is the same with women. Men still have feelings between men and women. Women are different. Who is good to her, she will follow her. She will remember to have a night with you. That''s your Kung Fu, Otherwise, you have a lot of money. If you care about it like this, you will become everything in her hands, and it''s not worth it. " Ling Yun has a black face. Does he look like the kind of person who will spend the night with others? Even he thought that he could not stand Pei Lixia''s sword. He could send himself to the west to see the Buddha. "I''m not talking about that." Lingyun speechless said, simply don''t be quiet, just listen to Yishan even nagging is OK, anyway, when a seventy old and eighty old granny nagging. "Not this? You really like it? " Yi Shan even touched his chin and circled Ling Yun for several times. Then he said slowly, "what I said before, you think I''m farting." "It stinks." Ling Yun pinches his nose and says that girls in the world are thin lovers everywhere. They are in the minority, and people are willing to stare at the minority. When there are more people to talk about, some people happen to experience it. So girls become thin lovers, but men are more affectionate. But in this world, men and women are the same, but women''s infatuation is the most touching. For example, the marriage ghost with mountain, who hates because of love, doesn''t mean that she is right. Just looking at love in her eyes, it''s hard to avoid making her mood smaller. It''s better to do something meaningful all day long; But when a woman is heartless, she hurts the most. But isn''t that the case with men? The same is true. "If you really like it, then you like it. If she also likes you, it''s the best meeting and the best thing in the world; If you only like it yourself, you can like it. Anyway, it''s your business. People don''t care about it. After a while, if you meet some people again, it will be light. People''s heart is like this. It has nothing to do with the so-called love. " Yi Shan said softly. Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows and looks up at the sky. Someone''s sword flies over the sky. At last, it goes straight up to the sky. Then it falls down from the sky and hits the sea, causing huge waves. No one can really see the man''s appearance. The fog is filled with water, and there is a kind of magical road. It''s like the sky in front of us, like an ancient god. It''s majestic and majestic. When you see it, you just feel like a mole ant, There is an insurmountable mountain in front of us. The most powerful swordsman stood on the sea and rolled up his sleeves to show his solid arms. He only had no sword in his hand and no sword around him. It was just the sword spirit. The tall man looked up at the sky. Some of the white haired young men also came down from the sky and pointed his sword directly at the man''s eyebrow. At this moment, everything around him seemed to be still. The point of the sword was only a millimetre away from the man in black, but it was still. The white haired young man added force again, but the sea, which had been still, suddenly sank down, and the huge and cold sword was incomparable, Even if the man in front of us is like heaven and ancient god, we still can''t make a difference! If the young man in White takes the first step, the man will sink! "Xie Junhao, do you really think your uncle is a vegetarian?" The most important thing is that all the Confucian sages and sages of heaven are waiting for the time to move. If he doesn''t find a way to do it in time, he will fall here today. In Kyushu world, in every era of sword cultivation, there will be three or two top sword cultivation. Not to mention in Zhenbei City, there will be at least one in Kyushu world. Taibai, who is more powerful in writing poems than practicing swords, who is uninhibited and has been cultivated by immortals, knows that the highest level of sword cultivation in Zhenbei city is unattainable. Later, Mei QingHan, a sword saint in ghost Valley, will appear, Xie Junhao is the best swordsman in the world. Xie Junhao, a young man with white hair, snorted and stood up with his sword. He knew that he and Gao Pan had crossed the wild world in left and right directions, chopped countless enemies, and retreated. He was like the wild world alone. He sharpened his swordsmanship and met a big demon who could make a good sword. If he could not chop under the sword, how could he be reconciled?! Xie Junhao received his sword, but he didn''t stop there. The man in black faced Xie Junhao. He glanced at the osmanthus ferry from the corner of his eyes and looked indifferent. Just as he thought about it, a sword fairy in white came down from the sky again. He was cold and cold. He held his sword in his left hand and said, "Sir, as long as you don''t let a state sink, you can rest assured to get out the sword." Jianshengmei is cold! Kyushu is the only one in the world who can be called a sword sage. He is recognized by the world for his kendo. He stands high at the peak of Kyushu sword cultivation, not because his strength is too high, but because his Kendo is too high. Xie Junhao twisted his neck and raised his mouth slightly. If he was not familiar with him, he could hardly see his smile. "Elder martial brother, go to the wild world again!" "Good!" Mei QingHan said that their dialogue has always been like this. Xie Junhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he saw a man with a long sword on his shoulder. He stepped on the waves and said, "why don''t you call me to know such a funny thing?" "Oh, Xiao QingHan is here too," Bu knew as he was preparing to go, and he caught a glimpse of the man in black. "Huo, Da Laohei, why did you come to Kyushu? This is to rush to give you food?" The man in black laughed, "I''ll come to settle the old accounts with you after I cut off the white haired boy!" Step know to feel beard to pull stubble of chin to laugh a way, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you slowly come, hey hey!" Step know hand a move, Lingyun suddenly disappeared, appeared in the clouds, "practice so slowly, blind you this powerful half sir." Bu knows that he patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. Ling Yun respectfully said: "see Mr. drunkard." "Don''t take care of what you need. After a few days of practice, you always fall down. I''m ashamed of you when I tell you." Bu knew that he had a look at Mei QingHan. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the old one criticizing the small one? Can you teach him a few swords, tell him to go to Zhenbei City, and cut off two demon heads to have a look? " Step know langdang said, Lingyun now cultivation, if under the town wall and the demon clan war, the nail in the coffin. It''s only six or seven years of practice. I''ve fallen three times. It''s really his mother''s practice. It''s eating and shitting. Fortunately, the 13th floor of Jianqi didn''t fall, which was acceptable. Otherwise, he wanted to slap Ling Yun to death. Mei QingHan stood beside Lingyun and said, "don''t worry, take your time." Ling Yun nods. He has always admired Mei QingHan, the sword sage. He once saw Mei QingHan far away, but now he is standing beside him. It''s really a dream. Step knows that if you wave your hand, you can''t stand Mei QingHan, who is not sad in everything. If you are like Xie Laoer, who seems not sad, but is actually more sad than anyone else, it''s more interesting. Is it difficult for you to become a sword for yourself? "OK, OK, I''ll talk to my half apprentice," Buzhi pulled Ling Yun aside and took down the Dragon elephant behind him. "He''s blind. He has the same virtue with Fang Shanhai!" "Do you have any plans for this sword?" He asked. Ling Yun nodded, "gaopan accepted Chen Xi as the heir. I plan to give this dragon elephant to Chen Xi, but I keep it myself. There are too many causes and effects. I''ll accept it." "It''s a bit of a temper. It''s not bad," Bu knew, stepping on the Dragon elephant. "If I had put it here, I would have sold it for wine. Although Fang Shanhai''s stubborn temper is not pleasant, he''s not bad. Although there are causes and effects, it''s not bad. It''s also a good thing to meet him. Originally, I was looking at your poor life and intended to give you some chances with this sword. Now it seems that you can''t stay." "All the time." Ling Yun said gently. Step know and take down but evil, in the hands of play, fairy sword spirit, unexpectedly fade rust, reveal the true face, "Mr. drunkard is really the top swordsman." Ling Yun gave a thumbs up. Step know quickly waved his hand, but his mouth almost to the back of his head, "ha ha ha, ha ha ha, small things, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Mei QingHan frowns slightly. The cause and effect of the eight swords is too big. Ling Yun may not be able to hold them now. He may not have life to hold them. Step know like know Mei QingHan''s idea, smile: "the world chance, this is I want, I will take. I never took it. I shouldn''t have. " "Cause and effect is too big to die easily." Mei QingHan and Dan Dao. Step know hey hey a smile, say to Ling Yun: "do you fear to die?" "Fear of death!" Bu knew that he raised his head and said with a smile to Mei QingHan, "then he won''t die." Mei QingHan took over but evil, gently shaking, sword light Ming, he waved two, there are bursts of evil spirit filled, "OK." Mei QingHan throws quexie to Ling Yun. At the moment when Ling Yun borrows the sword, quexie recovers her rusty appearance again. From this, Bu knows whether she is not satisfied with quexie''s attitude or Lingyun''s talent. Mei QingHan seldom has a smile. She knows how to bow her hand to the step and says, "gone." "No!" Step know to turn around and leave, no longer walk on the waves, but directly tear up the sky curtain of the misty peak, and go to another world. On the misty peak, the white fairy, standing with his hands down, then his body lax, the sky curtain breaks, and the white fairy strides in. "Be a real immortal." Mei QingHan has been very busy all these years, and he has very little free time. Even if he does, he is not willing to go to this world. It''s much more interesting than here to look for ancient gods, sharpen sword skills, and cut gods into Taoism. But now he''s on a rotation. When he comes back from tianwai, he meets his younger martial brother Xie Junhao to kill demons, and Lingyun is here again, After all, I''m willing to practice more and say a few more words, which can make my younger martial brother feel more at ease, so that he won''t always be told that he bullied him and now he bullies his son. Mei QingHan took Ling Yun''s hand and landed on the osmanthus ferry. "You and I are all immortal guests," she said softly Chapter 241 Yi Shanlian looked at the white Sword Fairy, then at Lingyun, and put up his thumb, "brother canggui is really hidden. I''ve met you, younger Yi Shanlian." Mei QingHan glanced at Yi Shanlian, "some impression." "Where are you going?" Mei QingHan took a look at Ling Yun. "It''s very good. Can I have a chat with him?" Yi Shan Lian can be regarded as remembering who this person is in front of him. Otherwise, he looks so familiar. Mei QingHan, the only swordsman in Kyushu! Good guy, brother canggui is really an expert. If you had said that you were supported by master Jiansheng, let alone by master fuyaoshengzong, you would be the master of master fuyaoshengzong. I would think of a way for you. If you have this old man here, you can give me a fart. Chopping down master fuyaoshengzong is not like chopping melons and vegetables. Since ancient swords have been mended countless times, but it''s only this one who has been called the sword sage. It''s true that no one has ever been there before. It''s hard to say whether this is true or not. "Please don''t go ahead. I''ll give you two jars of osmanthus wine." Yi Shan came running with his ass bumping. Mei QingHan smiles and says to Ling Yun, "my generation." "I guess some." Ling Yun smiles. "Nice people." Mei QingHan and Ling Yun go to Ling Yun''s room together. Originally, Ling Yun thought Mei QingHan was hard to get close to, but when he really got close, he was very approachable. "Indeed." Ling Yun nodded and said with a smile, and took out a few jars of wine from his own things. Mei QingHan nods with a smile. As expected, he is the same as the younger martial brother. Mr. Fang''s disciples are closed. It''s reasonable that Fang Chao should belong to the younger martial brother. However, after so many years, the younger martial brother has been used to shouting, he can''t change it, and he is even more reluctant to change it. "Practice slowly, and don''t worry." "I''m not worried," Ling Yun said softly. "In fact, I''m worried. I''m not worried, but I''m more worried about many things." "That''s still a little bit anxious," Mei QingHan said in a mild tone. Many years ago, he was sitting opposite to such a young man of the same grade. At that time, he also asked himself whether he was worried. His answer was similar to Lingyun''s. He was never in a hurry when he practiced sword. He just did a lot of things, but he was in a hurry. "He couldn''t be in a hurry." If you can walk more slowly, it''s actually good. Many scenery can be seen, and you will feel different. Unlike him, many things are the same, but they are different, but it''s the same after seeing for a long time. But if I had been more anxious, maybe my younger martial brother would not have had an accident or died; Maybe Ling Yun can have a happy childhood of his own, and his less pleasant brother-in-law may not go far to the sixth world and be imprisoned there. "Now you can slow down," Mei QingHan said gently. "I don''t want to protect you. Junhao naturally doesn''t want to. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t like you, but because he has to go his own way. One''s growth always needs some setbacks and suffering." "What can''t kill you will only make you stronger." "Of course, if you are willing to come to me to protect you, naturally I am willing to." Mei QingHan said with a smile. Ling Yun pondered for a while. He wanted to ask about a lot of things, but he always thought it was better not to ask. Anyway, he would not say anything. If he could find out how his father died one day, he would need the help of his uncle at that time, so he would like to speak. Ling Yun didn''t like to find someone to help him. He would rather solve it by himself, or exchange it for equal value. "What can solve my dilemma?" Ling Yun asked. Mei QingHan nodded, "strive to practice, the higher the realm, the better." "It''s a good idea." Ling Yun grins. "In fact, Kendo is just like the way you go. It''s very important to know where to start and where to go. What people you met, what things you experienced and what kind of scenery you saw during the period are your mood and realm." Mei QingHan sipped a sip of wine. He never liked to practice. In fact, he was angry with people. He didn''t like the immortals, The immortal master doesn''t look up to him either. The young younger martial brother really does things that ordinary people can''t do. The younger martial brother also does things that the immortal masters dare not do and can''t do. The younger martial brother is very good, but when the younger martial brother is gone, Jiansheng will be very unhappy. So these years, sometimes he is in the sky and tells them that the younger martial brother is protected, sometimes he is in the world, Tell them that the younger martial brother''s elder martial brother actually has a grudge. Sometimes he is outside the gate of heaven, grabbing the immortals to fight and vent his anger. "Martial arts is hard to walk, not weaker than kendo. They should practice both. It''s better to be pure and have both Dao and FA." "There is no need to belittle yourself. There are too many people in the world who are not as good as Lingyun, and there are not many people in the world who are better than Lingyun." "Why didn''t you save my father?" Ling Yun finally asked the exit. "Realm is not enough, strength is not strong, to add trouble," Mei QingHan said calmly, "realm is enough, strength is enough, it''s too late." "All he can do is to die." Mei QingHan thinks that if the younger martial brother is still alive, all the heroes in the world should be eclipsed in front of him. He has gone through the road that the predecessors have never gone, and he has also gone the road that the predecessors have not gone. There are many roads he has gone, and all the present talents have many roads to go. Ling Yun was silent for a while and said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t know much about it." "When we get there," Mei QingHan said with a smile, "when we go to Zhenbei City, we must kill some demons. Outside Zhenbei City, we must cut off some demons. Otherwise, we still feel ashamed. I probably won''t beat you, sir, Junhao and senior brothers." "Everyone is a scholar. Just talk well. It''s not good to hit people. It''s insulting." Lingyun said seriously, he wants to go out to kill the demon, but the strength is not allowed! It''s true that Lingyun''s life is hard. He probably knows something about it, but the man who occupies Lingyun''s fortune still has a conscience. Otherwise, he can''t bully the little one, but he can also chop those behind him. If he can''t fight, he can also draw. He doesn''t have much to do. He has enough achievements and can be willful. Mei QingHan smiles. At this time, Yi Shan even holds two jars of wine in his arms, and there are many small dishes in the square. He says with a smile, "master Jiansheng, please have a drink, please have a drink." Mei QingHan didn''t point out Yi Shanlian''s identity. On the contrary, in their generation, if Yi Shanlian wasn''t too careless, there''s no problem in his personal realm. Some people blow up the gift, others waste it, and Yi Shanlian belongs to the latter. Mei QingHan originally came to see Ling Yun, but he didn''t plan to do anything else. Of course, he can talk about Kendo with Ling Yun. Meeting Yi Shanlian can only be a coincidence. He doesn''t like Yi Shanlian very much. He just heard about it and saw it once or twice. Maybe he has some impression that Yi Shanlian is a famous dissolute in forgetting Youzhou. He travels in other States just like a street mouse, But the people are pretty good. It''s Ling Yun''s own business to make friends and do business with anyone. The elders of ghost valley will not protect their weaknesses. The younger generation will solve their own problems. The younger generation will solve their own grudges. If they can''t, it''s just your own problem. Anyway, Mei QingHan doesn''t want to protect her. In fact, one of Yi Shan Lian''s greatest wishes in his life is to meet Mr. Guigu and ask about his marriage. As for other things, is there anything more important than marrying a wife? Of course, it''s better to have a chat with several gentlemen in ghost Valley, the first and second gentlemen in strategy, the most powerful swordsman and his younger martial brother, and the legendary man of the world. If you can listen to his elder martial brothers, it''s certainly a great honor. Chatting, drinking, bragging, drinking and becoming close friends are enough for Yi Shanlian to boast all his life. Yi Shanlian wants to make friends with ghost Valley not because of the power of ghost Valley, but because people like ghost valley are really interesting people. They are much more interesting than those friars in Kyushu. Although many people in Kyushu think they are boring, Yi Shanlian thinks they are. Wish to go against the world, to have great fun! Mei QingHan drank a glass of wine and said to Yi Shanlian, "he bothered you to take care of him on the way." "It''s easy to say. I met brother canggui at first sight. Goodbye and I''m affectionate. I''m just a brother in my last life. I have to continue to be a brother in my whole life when I don''t have the end of my fate," Yi Shan said with a thump on his chest. "Jiansheng, don''t worry. If I have a mouthful of meat to eat, I can''t let brother canggui drink soup. There''s no problem." Mei QingHan has some helplessness. It''s like listening to people evaluate Yi Shanlian in his spare time. Even this tune can be regarded as a clear stream in the friars'' world. Ling Yun has a black line on his forehead. At this time, he really wants to say that he doesn''t know Yi Shanlian. "I''d like to ask if my brother canggui is your disciple?" "No," Mei QingHan answered subconsciously. When she thought of something, her eyes softened, "elder." There is no elder in the family. When he heard this, he turned his head, his eyes were slightly red, and his face was full of smiles. "Well, elder." In fact, Ling Yun has many people who have something to do with him, but we don''t want to say that children are always children sometimes, but he wants to hear what he knows. Yi Shan even takes a look at Ling Yun, but for the first time, he doesn''t continue to tune. After everyone has been silent for a while, he says, "why don''t we go to the osmanthus tree and ask someone to draw three pictures for us?" If you have a good relationship with Ling Yun, that''s the fate of your eyes. If you can leave a picture with the sword sage, that''s the ox that has been in the sky. Mei QingHan glanced at Yi Shan and said, "you don''t care." Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were a little proud. Yi Shan held his hands in his arms. "Oh, ah, this is really heartbreaking. I have to go to elder sister osmanthus to complain. Lord Jiansheng is too impersonal..." Outside the osmanthus tree, Yi Shan was still in the picture. This time, he was very serious. Jiansheng was sitting upright, his face was indifferent, but his eyes were milder than usual. Lingyun was holding the long sword with his hands on his knees. The young man in green with three swords on his back, a young man with a gully in his heart, who calculated for the people of half a state, laughed very childishly for the first time, showing white teeth, and made people cry with a silly smile. Yi Shan doesn''t know why he feels sad when he looks at Ling Yun''s sincere feelings. It seems that everyone has a lot of helplessness in this world. Just some people hide in their hearts, some people throw in their minds, some people are willing to say, some can''t help but don''t want to, but there is always a moment when people like to wear masks are laughing from the bottom of their hearts, because there is a harbor and a dependence. The white swordsman''s eyes are soft, and the green young man''s smile is naive. Yi Shan even after painting, choked his wrist and sighed, "I wish I could go with the sword saint." "I can take you to tianwai. It''s not difficult." There are demons all over the world. Yi Shanlian thinks that his small body is not suitable for going abroad. He still follows brother canggui honestly. The elder is the sword sage. That''s not to say that the whole ghost Valley may be his elder. Good guy, it''s all right these days. We must find the support saint to spread our anger. We can be a little arrogant! Mei QingHan rubbed Ling Yun''s head, "I''m going." "Bon voyage." The swordsman in white left as a silver sword light and crossed the state. The sages in the sky could not stop him. The swordsman went to the gate of heaven and waved his sword away. The sword was startling to the sky. Then he broke through the sky and took only tianwai! The most romantic swordsman in the world is the swordsman! Chapter 242 Just for a short time, Ling Yun has been extremely satisfied. Yi Shan sits on Ling Yun''s bed and laughs: "good guy, why don''t you tell me if you have such a big backer?" Ling Yun closed the book and began to practice calligraphy. "It''s not a backer, it''s an elder." "Isn''t the elder your support?" Yi Shanlian said. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "I''ve been doing business with outsiders for a long time; Drinking with friends, something is really troublesome, looking for help, is friendship; I''m an adult. I''ve traveled through the mountains and rivers of Kyushu, and I''ll meet things again. That''s my own business. It''s my duty not to cause trouble to my family. " "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it or I have to," Ling Yun said faintly. "Since childhood, I have been alone." "It''s really a sad tear," Yi Shan sighed. When he said something about it, he didn''t have to ask, "didn''t you see them when you were a child?" "They didn''t worry because they were taken care of by their husband, but now when they travel far away, it''s inevitable that people will worry more," Ling Yun turned to Yi Shanlian and said, "I''m used to being alone and can stand a lot of things. Now it''s actually good to see more light." "That''s right," said Yi Shan, lying on the bed with his hands behind his head and squinting. "Maybe there are some amazing experiences in life. For example, the hardships we''ve suffered, the bad people we''ve met, the boring, boring and indifferent world are all the only experiences we have in this world. Naturally, good people think of good things, but the bad ones are much better than the good ones, Because that''s what we see. Better things are easy to ignore. Complaining is the easiest thing for people to do and the best thing to do. " "There is some truth." Ling Yun said mildly, "the good and the bad of the world are probably related to the people of the world. If there are good, there are bad. If you can see the bad, you should be optimistic." Yi Shan even turned over and said, "I''m going out for a walk. You are always practicing calligraphy quietly. I won''t disturb you." "I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to talk to elder sister osmanthus. We''ve had a drink with Jiansheng. We''re friends. We''ll see who dares to bully me in the future..." Yi Shan Lian walks away with eight steps, and Ling Yun shakes his head and smiles. If Yi Shan Lian is the kind of person who pretends to be powerful, Mei QingHan won''t drink with him. He just talks about it. It''s Yi Shan Lian''s character. On the fifth day of the journey to the ethereal state, the osmanthus ferry suddenly stopped. Yi Shanlian ran to take Ling Yun out. "Dear, mirage, I haven''t seen such a vision in 800 years. Come on, come on." Mirage has been recorded in the "geographical records of Kyushu". Every time it appears, there must be a treasure in the world. Of course, it is also very likely that it is an ancient secret place. It was knocked out of the big world in the great war, and then it appears occasionally. It is similar to Dongtianfudi, but there is no possibility of promotion. But there must be unimaginable treasures in the mirage, and there may be more than one. It''s a great chance to get one or two of them. The ferries, pavilions, rockeries and clear springs all stand on people, looking closely at the mirage in the East. Lingyun and Yishan even squeeze into the front position. The mirage is a small town with a population of only two or three thousand. The area is small, and the houses are scattered. It''s not like the people in the spiritual world. The people in it look very ordinary. To the west is the entrance of the town, But now no one dares to try. In the history of Kyushu, there have been three mirages. If someone rashly enters, most of them will die. Even if the people inside are ordinary, they are quite exclusive to the outside world. Ling Yun raised his eyebrows. He felt a little uneasy. Yi Shan even turned his head to Ling Yun. They looked at each other and nodded their heads. Yi Shan even noticed that something was not right. It was not because of a mirage, but because of uneasiness. It seemed that something big was going to happen. Mirage south, from the bottom of the sea, there is a team wearing blue armor out of the sea, Yi Shan even rubbed his chin, "South China Sea alone riding Lang." Nanhai duqilang is under the command of Nanhai Zhengshen. This Nanhai Zhengshen is a god of the ancient heaven, who has been surrendered to all living beings in Kyushu. However, since he is an ancient god, he naturally has something extraordinary. High strength is a normal thing. The important thing is identity. Under the command of the supreme god of water in the ancient heaven, such identity can be said to be under those gods, A lot of gods. Of course, in order to restrict Nanhai Zhengshen, the Confucians also set up many water officials here. They have great control over Nanhai Zhengshen. Although it is rare in the world, it is not surprising for ancient gods. But since Nanhai duqilang appeared, it proves that this town is extremely extraordinary. "It''s a matter of great importance. Let''s get out of the way," said Nanhai duqilang, the leader coldly. "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." There are ninety-nine people in a team of South China Sea independent riders. Each of them is above and below the king of men. Of course, each of them has the skill of joint attack. In the South China Sea home court, they should at least be treated as a king of men. Ling Yun pick pick eyebrow, so overbearing? The mirage was still moving, and it was very illusory, as if it might disappear at any time. Ling Yun looked up and saw that there was a child in the town, carrying a big basket with two heads higher than himself. The basket was full, and the child walked very hard, but he never gave up. Ling Yun tilted his head, and his uneasiness seemed to come from that child, As if feeling something in his heart, the child looked back and just looked at Ling Yun''s eyes. He laughed, his smile was innocent, and then with a bitter face, he said in a low voice: "if the immortal master can see it, let his mother get better, and Xiaonian will repay the immortal master." The temptation of mirage is too big. After all, some people want to go in and have a look. Maybe the road involved is fundamental. It''s not necessary to be promoted by taking this opportunity. If someone goes out, the rest of them will not be willing to wait for death and go to the mirage entrance one after another. South China Sea alone riding Lang bent bow arrow, ice blue sharp arrow shot at those who do not listen to the orders of the friars, "ice arrow, the arrow of Lingyun are ice, a knock is broken." Yi Shan said in a deep voice. Ling Yun said to Yi Shanlian, "let''s step back." No matter how big the chance is, you have to have your life to take it. If you just watch it for two years, you will be affected by the fish in the pond, and your life will be gone, it will not be worth the loss. Yi Shan even nodded solemnly. If it is a general mirage, Nanhai Zhengshen will not pay so much attention to it. However, there are very few records about mirage in Kyushu. Taoism has many records about it, but there are also very few that can be seen. Anyway, let''s wait and see the change first. Half of the people who rushed out were killed by ice bound arrows, and a small half escaped. The rest rushed to the mirage. Just after the opening, their bodies suddenly burst open and broke into pieces. Some people with high accomplishments wanted to escape by their souls. The mirage, as if they had life, pulled those souls in one after another, The mirage that had been illusory was solidified. The people on the osmanthus ferry were chilly. It was the first time they saw such a scene, and most people didn''t know that there would be mirage. Ling Yun and Yi Shan Lian stand on the other side of the ferry. In fact, they can still see the mirage. More South China Sea riders come out from the bottom of the sea and surround the mirage. Ling Yun says softly, "there should be someone from Confucianism." "I don''t know where this kind of uneasiness comes from," Yi Shan sighed. "Although there may be great opportunities inside, I don''t think many of them can get out well." Ling Yun shook his head, he stretched out a stretch, "can make out some things, then go fishing, if it is really can''t go in, is to die, then let''s have a look, anyway is also a strange scene, can also give people boast in the future." "This is reasonable," Yi Shan said with a smile. He doesn''t care what chance he can get. For himself, it doesn''t matter if he goes in, that is, to have fun and earn something. He''s not so bad, "let''s just watch." Ling Yun nodded. Just as he was discussing with Yi Shan Lian whether to find a chance to enter, a chariot suddenly landed in the sky. A huge black Python was pulling the chariot. Two small bumps had grown on its head. The chariot was classic and elegant. From above came a middle-aged man in a golden Robe, with both hands on his back, looking down on the world! "Where is Nanhai Zhengshen?" The middle-aged man asked coldly. Nanhai duqilang leader said coldly: "the master is meeting the Confucian sage." I''m willing to say a few more words just because the Confucian sage told me before he came here that if someone is forced into a mirage, he must stop it at all costs. As for those who come after, just let them wait there to see and do whatever they want. This Confucian sage is famous for his good temper. "I want to see him." The middle-aged man said indifferently. Yi Shan even touched his chin and said with a smile: "is this product brain wide son with excrement?" "What do you say?" Ling Yun asked. Yi Shan even thought for a while and said, "what is powerful about Nanhai Zhengshen is not strength, but identity. In his early years, he studied in the school of the supreme sage. The supreme sage evaluated his good manners and music, and he has gained the Tao. " "So later, some Confucian gentlemen and sages who like temperament will come here and ask questions. They are all very willing to accept it as one of the means to protect their lives. However, with more reading, they will recognize it as time goes by. Moreover, there are several outstanding figures in Confucianism who take great care of this ancient god." Yi Shanlian said. "The second is his strength. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of most things," Yi Shan shrugged. "You scholars have the most eyes, so there are many ways to check and balance this Nanhai Zhengshen." "As for the great friar with golden robes," Yi Shanlian said helplessly, "it''s not me who said that if he can withstand a slap, I think he''s powerful." Chapter 243 Ling Yun''s attention is not on the chance. The child in the illusory town is as thin as black charcoal, but he seems to have seen himself. Mr. Ling Yun is very kind to himself, but he always wants to do something to repay his kindness, so he always does a lot of things. Of course, he feels tired. In fact, most of the time, he is not tired. At the back time, the muddy Mr. Ling Yun hid with him in a cave for a night. That night, Ling Yun never felt so warm in the world. Ling Yun saw the last picture in the mirage Town, where no one noticed the child, guarding outside the old window, tightly covering his mouth, tears fell down, the woman in the room, yellow and thin, hands tightly grasping the bed sheet, slender eyebrows twisted together, trying not to make any sound. The night sky of the town is very bright, full of stars, a star across, like falling, the child seems to feel the same, finally put down his hand, finally stopped the tears, he pushed away the room, just gently called: "mother." Then she called "Niang" gently. There was no light or sound in the room. In the early morning, the neighbors helped to do a simple zombie. In the mountains behind the town, there was a miserable couple sleeping. There was a small, dark child, curled up beside the grave, and didn''t go back until night. Ling Yun turns his head and grins like the child. Sometimes, when other people think that the child doesn''t know much, the child does. It''s just like in the rockery in King Ling''s mansion. He looks at the heads rolling down one by one, and the blood is red. The old housekeeper Fu Bo covers his mouth and says nothing. Later, Ling Yun asks Fu Bo: "grandfather Fu, Where are the adoptive parents? " "Lord, they are going to be gods in the sky." He just didn''t want to worry about Fubo. In fact, we all know that death is like a lamp out. We can''t see it in this life, and we can''t see it in the afterlife. The world is vast. Who cares what a child thinks. When the child''s mother was seriously ill, his father died early, and the child took care of the family alone. The best time of the year is spring and summer. There are wild vegetables and fruits on the mountain. Fortunately, he can catch some rabbits. Of course, he doesn''t dare to delay too much time, because he still needs to go home to cook, and exchange the collected medicinal materials for the medicinal materials for his mother''s treatment, Save a few more times, you can get a copper, the child will happily go to his mother''s bed to show off, said: mother, I earned a penny yo~ The woman lying in bed will always say happily: Xiaonian is really powerful. The five-year-old child, who is still very young, cooks the medicine for his mother with a wooden pier. He feeds the medicine carefully and carefully. Then he goes to the field outside the town and carries a small bamboo basket around his waist. He can almost drag it to the ground to turn loach, crab and eel. When he sees any family that needs help, the child will be happy to help them do it without repayment, If they are willing to give something to eat, the child will not refuse. In summer, most of them are busy. When the weather is hot, farmers are not willing to go to the fields to weed. The children will take the initiative to help remove the weeds. By the way, they will turn some practical insects to the river and fry them by themselves. As for those who are willing to give them some hard work to eat, they will put them away and go home to their mother. When the autumn harvest comes, some kind-hearted families will deliberately leave some ears of wheat, rice or corn. The child will bow to the family in the field, and then happily put them away. The child is not willing to ask for help. He earns all the things he gets. There is still a piece of land left in his family, and the child will plant anything. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask, Over time, but six-year-old children, in fact, have learned a lot. Winter is the most difficult. There is no extra firewood at home, and there is almost no food to eat. The food stored is also very difficult. After a winter, the children will help the residents of the small town sweep the snow. If they are willing to give them some food, the children will keep it. Not willing to give, the child will not force, the next day will continue to help sweep the snow. Because he got up early, when it was still dawn, the dogs around the town began to bark. Most people know that the child came from the front of the house to sweep the snow. From the nearest street to the end of the street, most people got up, some would give the children some food, some would not. Fortunately, there is enough food for him and his mother for one day. The child will never ask for it. He will help with it, and then others will give it to him if they are willing to. There are few children in the town willing to play with him, because he is poor, dark and thin. Those who can deal with children are a young man named Xia Liangfeng and a sugar gourd who likes to follow him with a bunch of wild fruits dyed red. He likes to eat sugar gourd, but his family is poor and can hardly afford it, so the younger child, His mother made one for him. The child actually ate it once. Later, after his father died, he never ate it again. It''s not always snowy in winter. When there is no snow to sweep, the child will go fishing by the river in the town. Sometimes, if he can''t catch it, he will go down to the river to catch it, but it''s rare, because he doesn''t dare to get sick. Illness means death to the child. The town is not very rich, no one would like to set up a family''s rations for such a child. The street where the children live is called "down street". It''s really down street. To the north of the street, it''s the only school in the town. There''s only one teacher. He''s a green shirt Confucian with excellent temperament. When the children pass by occasionally, he will quietly lie on the side of the bed and listen to the children reading. He is envious, but he has no money and no time to read. His mother wants to be taken care of. This is what children do day after day. After their mother''s death, they spend more time worrying about their livelihood. In the past, they didn''t dare to change a pair of Spring Festival couplets or save money. He didn''t feel that his mother was a drag when she was there, as if she was still at home. But after her death, she didn''t want to change a pair of Spring Festival couplets, Old age is just one person. Every year, other people''s homes are noisy, and the worst is two people. But he only lives by himself. New Year''s Eve dinner will be sitting at the old lame table in a daze, reading in pieces, and then eating with red eyes. On the first day of the lunar new year, other children can play happily. Chen Nian will give himself a holiday and stand far away and watch them play with firecrackers. If any child is ugly, he will not dare to laugh. In the year when his mother just passed away, Chen Nian couldn''t laugh, but he was amused by a child who smashed cow dung and collapsed all over his body. The child pointed to Chen Nian''s nose and scolded: "you''re a wild breed who doesn''t have father''s pain and mother''s love. What are you laughing at?" It was Chen Nian''s first time to get angry, the first time to be an adult, but he was only thin and small. He was beaten and kicked by a group of children on the ground until Xia Liangfeng came. As the king of children in this street, Xia Liangfeng had enough deterrent power. Xia Liangfeng, who came back from the Bricklayer''s kiln, was tall and big. He carried a child in one hand and threw it out, no matter what it was, Vicious said: "dare to beat my brother again, I even your house to burn!" It''s also the first time since his parents passed away that Chen Nian felt that it was still very good. The parents of the beaten children came to the door, smashed and scolded them. They didn''t dare to offend Xia Liangfeng. They didn''t dare to deal with you, an orphan without parents? Xia Liangfeng comes to the door and blocks the children who like to eat sugar gourd but don''t have sugar gourd. He embraces them in his arms and stands in front of Chen Nian. He is so angry that Chen Nian is not afraid of anything. He is just worried about his livelihood and will be scolded. However, after that, no one really looked for the old displeasure, because that night, if someone hadn''t been vigilant, they would have been set on fire by Xia Liangfeng and Tanghulu. Tanghulu was beaten black and blue. Xia Liangfeng ran very fast and didn''t let him catch it. Tanghulu was brought back by a man. Tanghulu''s mother was also a beauty when she was young. Her life was not too hard. Now it''s OK to maintain it. The man said two dirty words. He was so angry that Tanghulu bit on the man''s upper arm and was thrown out by the man, When he was about to step on it, Chen Nian quickly blocked the sugar gourd and got a kick. Chen Nian holds the man''s foot and turns him over. He rides on the man and beats him to death. It''s an adult. How can a child beat him? Chen Nian is also thrown away. If it wasn''t for the cry of his mother, he would lose half his life today. But how do they know that in the year when Chen Nian''s mother passed away, it was the most difficult time for him. On one street, only the mother of sugar gourd gave the child a bowl of rice, soy sauce and rice dressing, who had been hungry for three days. The child ate a big bowl, but she didn''t eat it herself. "It''s nothing for an adult to be hungry." Chen Nian is a man who remembers hatred, but he also remembers kindness. This is the life of a small town. Chen Nian''s goal is to save five coppers in two years. As for Spring Festival couplets, you can change them when you have enough. This is Chen Nian''s only recent dream. ¡­¡­ In Nanhai Sea King Hall, a blue robed Confucian sits opposite Nanhai God tianwu. He leans on a chair and plays with a glass and celadon wine bottle. "Give you a chance to make money, don''t you really think about it?" "If you agree to my terms, sir, it''s all right." Day Wu Wen and of say. The middle-aged Confucian''s sword eyebrow slightly stirred up, "of course she will come back, but it''s not your business, it''s not Confucian''s business, it''s his own business, this condition is not tenable." "Then there is nothing to say." He was gifted to pour wine for the middle-aged Confucian. The middle-aged Confucian once again drank all the wine in his glass, and his face was still gentle. "When I came here, I saw a lot of demons hiding in the sea. Although I was not very good at fighting, it was not a big problem to discard a good God. It happened that the layout of Nanye needed a lot of Jinjing, an ancient god with a low rank, But for a long time, it''s OK to have three or two mountains and waters in the right place. " "Sir, is this a threat?" Tianwu said with a smile. The middle-aged Confucian shook his head and put down his bottle of wine. "You know what''s at stake. As for how to choose, it''s not your business or my business. The most holy master thinks you''re good. It''s not your life preserver. Tianwu Zhengshen also knows that my husband is good at Gonghuo, isn''t it?" "Why do you think those scholars all over the world respect you? It''s just putting money on your face," the middle-aged Confucian said with a smile. "Don''t expect them to save you. If I''m bullied, do you think someone will cut you off?" Xunsheng is a scholar. He is also a sword immortal. There is one scholar, and there should be two or three in the future. Thinking about this, the middle-aged Confucian thinks that he has a strong waist and can walk across the world. Chapter 244 Tianwu looks a little cold. The most difficult person to reason is the scholar. But this person is the one who is most reluctant to reason. He just feels troublesome. Of course, if he thinks there is no good reason to talk about, he will say what he wants and give you. "Think about it?" The middle-aged Confucian stood up with his hands on his back. "The God King is also in the small town. You can give him some of the money you earn. Maybe you can help you find your master." The middle-aged Confucians are thinking about it again. They say that among the highest gods in the ancient heaven, there are several women, who are the most beautiful in the sky and the earth. The little younger martial brother has already got a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, they can make a water god for the little younger martial brother. The water god is good. It''s blue water and blue sky. It''s gentle like water. The water and milk blend together. People can''t see the water and the air The middle-aged Confucian coughed softly and said, "hurry up, I''m busy looking for my little younger martial brother!" Mr. DA has always liked little apprentices best. He has accepted closed door disciples. It''s really hard for him to be a senior brother. Since Mr. Da gained this reputation, his disciples have been guarding one after another. Mr. Da is most partial to little apprentices. It''s hard to think of it. He has made the most mistakes when he is a senior brother. Tianwu has been silent for a long time. At least in the Kyushu world, Confucianism occupies the orthodox position. There are not many sword immortals in Xunsheng. In fact, only one is enough. And that one, if he really cuts himself to death, does not take one sword at most. If he runs fast, it is two swords. "I can promise, but can my master really come back," said tianwu Chensheng. "If my master can come back, then I''m willing to do the work of dogs and horses." "Ah ~" the middle-aged Confucian turned to look at tianwu, with a teasing smile in his eyes. "In this case, you should do well. Whether the water god returns or not depends not on the attitude of Confucianism, but on the attitude of the old emperor. In fact, the main reason for the collapse of the ancient heaven is the battle between water and fire." "Who is the emperor?" Tian Wu said with some uncertainty. The middle-aged Confucian shrugged, "since I''m willing to do it, I won''t stay any more." "I went to see my younger martial brother, Lala ~" the middle-aged Confucian left with eight steps, "younger martial brother, your dear elder martial brother is coming ~" The middle-aged Confucian broke through the water and walked out of the sea king hall. Then he looked around and found Ling Yun. He waved and cried, "little younger martial brother ~" When he called, only Ling Yun could hear him, and only Ling Yun could see him. Ling Yun knew that Mr. Xunsheng had several disciples, and the younger martial brother had already seen them. Chen Diao temple was needless to say, so it could be ignored. But this one was never seen before. The middle-aged Confucian fell beside Ling Yun, his face was serious, and he said coldly, "I don''t like you." Ling Yun opened his mouth. Before he had time to speak, the middle-aged Confucian had a bitter face. "My husband always likes to take care of his younger martial brother. When he is a elder martial brother, he will suffer a lot, so the more younger martial brother he is, the more unhappy he is." "If elder martial brother can share his worries, Ling Yun can''t match him." Ling Yun said respectfully. The middle-aged Confucians smile, "speak more if you can speak." "Seeing elder martial brother is like seeing heaven and man, only in the world." Ling Yun said with a smile. The middle-aged Confucian laughed, then said with a straight face, "it''s just heaven and man. Can you be half as good as elder martial brother?" "That''s to praise heaven and man." Ling Yun corrected. "Well, well, it''s a compliment." the middle-aged Confucian lay on his back in mid air, and the little younger martial brother was even more pleasing. He told the truth, "I think the little younger martial brother is really a dragon and Phoenix among people." "It''s all set off by elder martial brother, but it''s not as good as elder martial brother." Ling Yun said modestly. The middle-aged Confucians laugh. There are many people who know me in the world, but Ling Yun is the only one. "Do you know the real reason why I came to see you?" The middle-aged Confucian suddenly asked. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "when you accept the closed door disciples, elder martial brother always feels that it''s not very good, because Ling Yun himself is involved in a lot of things, but it may affect you. If the younger martial brother hides too much, it will make you more difficult. There are many disputes about learning, either as a prisoner or as a curse, So, of course, it''s also a matter of checking. " "That''s half right," the middle-aged Confucian said softly. "I''m afraid there are too many causes and effects for the younger martial brother, which makes the situation even worse. So I''m going to meet the younger martial brother and let some people know that there are too many causes and effects, and Xunsheng''s pulse can take over. The younger martial brother is not good. He can teach first, and so can the elder martial brother. I''m selfish, and my husband likes the younger apprentice, So I like to bully younger martial brother, but the world is so big that the only one who can bully younger martial brother is elder martial brother, not outsiders. " "I don''t care if other people think you have a backing, right or not, I''m just protecting your weaknesses," said the middle-aged Confucian, with his hands on his back and a posture of arrogance. "I''m the only one who can bully my younger martial brother, but outsiders can''t, otherwise some people say I''m a elder martial brother. Not so good. I can''t even protect a younger martial brother. " But the middle-aged Confucians changed their words, "but if you make trouble everywhere, I''ll clean up the door." Ling Yun nodded slightly, he naturally is not willing to take the initiative to cause trouble, and now this strength, want to cause trouble is also afraid to let people give a slap dead. "Little younger martial brother, the realm is a little low," the middle-aged Confucian patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "It''s a long way to go." Ling Yun gently smile, the elder martial brothers are very good, the middle-aged Confucian silent for a while, "small town chance depends on their own, can get how much is their own luck." "I know," Ling Yun said softly. He can''t keep most of the opportunities. Anyway, he can only grind the practice slowly. "If he can get it, he can get it." "High up in the mountains of the small town, you should walk more," the middle-aged Confucian kneaded Ling Yun''s head. Although this thin and not very good-looking little younger martial brother is as tall as himself, he still wants to knead his head, just like kneading his younger martial brother''s head before. "The scenery between people is excellent, one is in the mountains and the other is in the ordinary people''s home." "I remember." Ling Yun replied with a smile, is it really good to open the back door like this? "Elder martial brother''s style is really elegant." Lingyun zhengse road. The middle-aged Confucian burst out laughing, "you are much better than the boy in Chen Diao temple. If he bullies you later, you can tell elder martial brother that he will beat him up for you, but he must be before you go to the frontier." "The elder martial brother''s realm is not high. No matter how he is, he is a younger martial brother. It''s natural for him to beat his younger martial brother!" Ling Yun said seriously. The middle-aged Confucian touched his chin and said, "I''ll beat you now. Can''t you blame me, sir?" Ling Yun turned his eyes, shook his head and said, "we Xunsheng are all concerned about the harmony between master and apprentice. Brothers and sisters are respectful. How can we do it at will? It''s not proper to be insulting and polite." "You just said it''s natural for elder martial brother to beat younger martial brother?" The middle-aged Confucianist rubbed his fists and grabbed the position of his younger martial brother. He had beaten his younger martial brother one by one for a long time. As a child, Shi Qinglian was beaten by himself. Well, he was short and had a lot of sacks. Ling Yun stepped back with a blank look on his face. "Who is this handsome, romantic and uninhibited hero in the world?" Ling Yun covered his eyes. "Ah, ya ya, the brilliance is so dazzling..." The middle-aged Confucian yelled, "good guy, don''t even recognize the elder martial brother?" "Good guy, such a handsome person is actually my elder martial brother," Ling Yun was shocked. He immediately bowed down and said, "younger martial brother, meet elder martial brother." The middle-aged Confucian, with both hands on his back, looked at Ling Yun up and down. "If you don''t practice this cultivation, you have good eyesight. This time, the elder martial brother won''t care about you. You can''t be too real. How can you tell the truth?" "What younger martial brother said is not as good as elder martial brother. It''s not enough." Ling Yun shakes his head. Today, he escaped. Thanks to his wit, he is a bit quick witted. Ling Yun''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "elder martial brother, is this the first time I''ve seen you?" "Yes, yes." The middle-aged Confucian was very happy. In fact, he was very handsome. He only looked thin, but he gave people a feeling of being extremely tall. In the world of Kyushu, the law began in the Han Dynasty and became in the Fei Dynasty. Nowadays, the rule of law in the world is based on the person in front of him. "I can tell you that when I was in Nanye, someone said that the elder martial brother was just like this," Ling Yun said indignantly. "I argued with him, but I was oppressed by the realm, so that the younger martial brother couldn''t speak, and I was wronged!" "Good guy, who is so bold? Academic debate is naturally good. Why don''t you talk?" the middle-aged Confucian scholar rolled up his sleeve. As long as Ling Yun said his name, he would go and beat the man. "You say who it is, elder martial brother, I''ll take it out on you!" "We Xunsheng are all gentle people. It''s not good to hit people?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. The middle-aged Confucian snorted coldly, "it''s a big deal to cover the sky. Just pull it to a place where there is no one. Is there anyone who believes that I will hit people at will?"? Isn''t that a joke? " "It''s reasonable. That man is the vein of Xunsheng!" Ling Yun vowed, "I can testify with my elder martial brother, I can go together!" As soon as the middle-aged Confucians want to die, Ling Yun must say that Chen Diao temple is the most active part of their life. If they beat him, he must beat himself with the ruler. But now the town is open, and there is a chance for his younger martial brother to take him too far. "The town is very important. It''s not urgent. Let''s make an account." "Well, when elder martial brother thinks about it, I will testify to him. Mr. custody won''t blame him." Ling Yun patted his chest and assured. This matter is far away in the South smelter some red dress pretty boy, the back is cold, sneezes repeatedly, he rubs rubs rubs the nose, mumbles scolds two. When the middle-aged Confucian saw that the South China Sea was separated from the sea, a young man in a blue dragon costume came out of it and said to Ling Yun, "younger martial brother, I read a lot. I should also know that" it''s not common for me to expect to repair the ancient, and I should also know that "things are different when the world is different, and things are ready to change when things are different." "The legal system is strict in troubled times, but it''s not conducive to prosperous times." the middle-aged Confucian thought about it, and he didn''t intend to hand over his works to Ling Yun. The little younger martial brother read a lot, but he was not good at thinking. The little younger martial brother was more suitable to see the world, but he was not a man of ruling the world. Chen Diao temple had the talent of ruling the world, but his thoughts and theories were too shocking and advanced, It''s good for the future generations, but it''s not allowed by the people in the world. It takes time, and this time needs to be extended by little younger martial brother. "There are many ways to go in life. Little younger martial brother needs to walk slowly and steadily. I''d like to see more for my husband and several elder martial brothers. Where is not the scenery in the world." "I remember." Ling Yun said softly. The middle-aged Confucian stood on the railing and fell back, "little younger martial brother, see you later." "Elder martial brother, walk slowly. There are many sceneries in the world. Let''s have a look." Ling Yun said gently. At the end of the day, his voice was very low. It seems that Xunsheng''s elder martial brothers have a lot of things to do, just like Mr. Meng, who is always busy, reading and writing books every day. Ling Yun watched the middle-aged Confucian leave, and his eyes fell on the sea surface of the South China Sea. Countless demons were blown up and their souls were sucked into the town. The illusory town solidified with the speed of naked eyes. The South China Sea God Wu stood on the sea, and the golden robed monk didn''t even look at it. Chapter 245 Tianwu''s voice is very light and light, but people around here can hear, "the town is located in the South China Sea, which is decided by the three leaders of the Confucian temple. It belongs to the South China Sea and is under our jurisdiction. If you have any objection, you can reason with us, or we can go to the Confucian temple." The golden robed monk looked indifferent and said coldly, "tianwu, I''m talking to you..." "Now let''s talk about the rules." tianwu didn''t pay any attention to the gold robed friar. "Those who enter the small town must pay 50 gold essence. Those who take chances in the small town must give more than 50 gold essence. If they disobey, they will be killed without amnesty." "Second, in the small town, the cultivation suppresses the five realms, and the high ones are punished by saints, which has nothing to do with this block." "Third, those who enter a small town are not allowed to bully and kill the residents of the town at will. If they violate the rules, they will have their own cause and death. If they want to retaliate against the residents of the town, they will all be regarded as a capital crime." "Fourth, the gifted children in the small town can be brought out, but they need to pay another 50 Jin Jing and this seat. If they want to hide and take away, there will be no amnesty for killing them." "Fifthly, there is no country system in the South China Sea, which is directly controlled by the Confucian temple. The nine states in the world and the territory of the South China Sea are the masters of this place. Anyone who dares to call his name will be expelled from the South China Sea and will never be allowed to enter." The last one, of course, was added by tianwu himself. But of course, there are many people in Kyushu who can really compete with tianwu, but few people are willing to compete. To cross the South China Sea, they need to be controlled by tianwu. No one wants to offend such an ancient god. Since there are rules set by Confucian temples, there is nothing to doubt about what tianwu said. It''s just that the amount of fifty golden elites is too large. You can imagine how big the chance is. Fifty golden elites can buy an immortal soldier of average quality. In a small world like this, there must be more than one simple thing, fifty golden elites, You can get one or two pieces of immortal soldiers, even some skills, Bao Jia and so on, especially things like Bao Jia. There are not many of them in Kyushu. The kind of Dharma robe is very precious to defend immortal soldiers. There are very few of them There is not much to save. Tianwu asked the head of Nanhai duqilang to carry a sack, which made him feel that he had no face. In the world, his own master had these hobbies. These Jinjing liked to carry a sack and fill it with a sack. But he was not a financial fan, he just liked this kind of golden things. There are many people entering the town. A group of townspeople gathered at the gate of the town. In the face of those luxurious women, they whistled and coaxed. Anyway, they have never seen such good-looking women in their eight lives. Look at the watery appearance, they can pinch out anyone. The gatekeeper and tianwu stand together and constantly seek money from the money bag. Tianwu Zhengshen doesn''t care. Originally, this is a part of the town. These Jinjing are of little use. They are nothing. They are ancient gods and don''t need Jinjing to protect their body. The dark boy, with a bamboo basket on his back and straw sandals on his back, stood and looked at the people who came in for a while. Then he continued to do his own business. One year, he crossed the new year with Mr. Shi, and the children outside were setting off firecrackers. Mr. Shi Qinglian asked himself, "why don''t you play with them?" Then he said to himself, "the excitement is theirs. I have nothing." Today, a lot of foreigners came to the town. The excitement belongs to them, not to me. The swarthy boy was very happy after he sold the medicine and changed a copper plate. This year, he tried to save five. If he didn''t get sick, he could have more. When those foreigners came, they always wanted to find something. There was nothing in his family, and some things were only envious. It began to drizzle. On the street of downfall street, Mr. Shi Qinglian was holding an umbrella. Next to him, there was a young man in a blue shirt, with long hair and neat hair. He was wearing a blue jade hairpin on his head and an oil paper umbrella in his hand. They talked and laughed. When they came to Chen Nian, the thin man in a blue shirt and Chen Nian looked at each other. The man in green shirt held up the rest of his life for Chen Nian. He said in a mild tone: "there will be many mushrooms in rainy days in summer. They can be used in most places. It seems that they have gained a lot." Chen Nian smiles and touches the back of his head. "Are you a disciple of Shi Qinglian?" "I said that I must be younger than you," Ling Yun held out his hand and hooked his hand toward the elder martial brother, "OK, a seal." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the boy, "I''m his youngest younger martial brother. My name is Ling Yun. Can I have dinner tonight? I brought some food myself, but my elder martial brother said that there was no one in the town who would like to listen to him, but you are willing to listen, so I want to come and have a look? " The swarthy boy was in a bit of a dilemma, because if he had another meal, he might have to tighten his belt for a few days. Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian looked at each other. Shi Qinglian''s eyes were soft and she nodded with a smile, "I invite you?" The dark boy''s face is a little red. He has very few friends in the town, and even fewer people are willing to go to his home. Shi Qinglian is willing to come. He is very happy, but he can''t help but feel sorry for his poor care. "Are you familiar with the landscape here?" Ling Yun asked again, "otherwise, I''ll live with you these days, according to one Wen a day. Then you can take me around the landscape and have a look at the scenery. In this way, I''ll give you two Wen, that is, you can earn at least three Wen a day." The dark boy looked at the thin man in blue shirt. The man looked at him gently. Many years later, the master and his disciples often talked about things for two or three Wen. The boy shook his head. "Since you are Mr. Shi''s younger brother, you can live for free, but it''s too shabby. Don''t mind." "There''s a lot of time for sleeping in the open. It''s good to have a house to keep out the wind and rain," Ling Yun grinned. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner." Ling Yun turns to see Shi Qinglian, "little elder martial brother, go?" Chen Nian''s talent is very high, which is said by the younger martial brother. Of course, this is not the reason why he thinks Chen Nian is very good, but because he is always pure good and has a division of good and evil. Ling Yun can learn something from him to change himself, and he can also learn something from Ling Yun to change himself. Old age is not much better than Ling Yun''s life. He just has hatred and doesn''t know it for the time being. He won''t remind him. When the child sees the wider sky, has a gully in his heart and ink in his stomach, how to solve it will be his own business. Anyway, at that time, my younger martial brother would take care of it, and Xun Sheng never protected his weaknesses. But as an elder, he was willing to reason with others. The folk customs of the small town were so simple that Shi Qinglian thought this place was very good. A small dilapidated house is the last thought of his family. He also hopes that his home is as good as the house on the other side of Fulu street, so he has to work hard to make money. It doesn''t matter if he can wait for a long time. His parents will be happy when they see it. "The book says that a gentleman is far away from cooking..." "Junzi yuan''s cooking is to avoid killing animals, not to prevent cooking. Later generations have misinterpreted it," Ling Yun said while cutting vegetables. "Can you read?" "Yes, I''ll listen to it occasionally when Mr. Shi gives lectures, and then I''ll write it down." Chen Nian said while he was burning a fire. "That''s good. I''ll stay here for a while, and I can teach you," Ling Yun said with a smile. "If you want to make money, you must read more books. Most of those who can make money even if they don''t read are lucky. A few of them really have the brain and vision, but the people they use must read a lot, although they say I don''t know a lot of big words, But the people who work for me are full of money, so reading is useless. I just don''t want more people to rob him of his job. " "Because he uses more people to study, he has proved that reading is useful," Ling Yun said softly. "Is that right?" "That''s the reason," Chen Nian said with a smile, and a little gloomy, "mainly because I don''t have much time." "Father and mother have gone. The man is ambitious and the world is vast. Why don''t he want to go around?" Ling Yun said mildly, "reading alone is certainly not good. We should go more and see more." Ling Yun is very skilled in cooking. Shi Qinglian leans by the door and looks at a young man, a young man. It''s like seeing a child in ragged clothes, whose face is blackened by smoke. However, she stares at a piece of meat in a shabby iron pot, and a younger child, who keeps coughing and burning. She thinks that she should do it quickly, or her mother will starve. One doesn''t want to die, one doesn''t want his mother to die, one wants to live for revenge, one wants to live for his mother''s sake, and now the young people in Qingshan want to live for revenge and make the world look better; Now that boy is alive and wants to be better, so that his parents are not so worried. In fact, the old age of childhood is the same as Ling Yun''s, the same kind and sensible, also mature too early, so that they lost the same age that should belong to their children. "Well..." the swarthy boy was silent. He didn''t answer Ling Yun in a hurry. Ling Yun was not in a hurry either. The food was very simple. Most of it was taken out by Ling Yun himself. Anyway, no matter how poor he was, it was not bad. Shi Qinglian squints and sniffs the food. She thinks that she is the first person to eat the food made by her younger martial brother. If she tells her elder martial brothers and her husband again, she can have a good meal. Moreover, the food made by her younger martial brother seems to have all kinds of color and fragrance. She really deserves to be my younger martial brother. Chen Nian hadn''t eaten such delicious rice for a long time. After eating three bowls of rice and burping, Ling Yun took out two pots of wine, one for elder martial brother Shi Qinglian, and the other for himself and Chen Nian, "drink some wine." "No drinking." "It''s a good thing, refreshing, activating qi and blood, strengthening the body..." Ling Yun said all the benefits he could think of, and the old fan took a sip, which made his neck red. "Cough!" The old man coughed heavily twice and twisted his eyebrows together. "It''s too bad." Chen Nian said with his tongue out. Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian laughed. Ling Yun patted Chen Nian on the shoulder and said, "if you want to learn martial arts and practice sword, you must drink, because it''s more immortal and romantic." "I didn''t think about that." Chen Nian shook his head and said. Shi Qinglian smiles and meets Ling Yun with a quilt, "Xiaonian, have you ever thought of paying homage to your teacher?" Chen Nian''s head was a little dizzy, and he nodded. Of course, he also wanted to study, to practice martial arts, and to learn sword. In the past, I heard the old people in the town say that the immortals were so romantic, and maybe he could find his parents in the sky. What a good thing. Ling Yun said softly, "after that, you will be my apprentice." From Chen Nian, we can see who we used to be. More of Chen Nian''s kindness. The experience of a dark boy has many doubts and hatred, which can be understood. Chapter 246 There is no reason for Chen Nian to practice martial arts and swords. It has nothing to do with him that foreigners come to the town. Ling Yun lives in Chen Nian''s home. The next day, he follows Chen Nian to the mountain. There are also some foreigners in the mountain who are looking for opportunities. They meet Ling Yun and Chen Nian, but they just meet each other. They pass each other by. Ling Yun just looked back. Since all the senior brothers have come forward to start the town, he is very extraordinary. If he still has the physique and strength of Wujing Wufu, he doesn''t worry much. But now he only has physique, and refining Qi is even worse. So it''s better to be careful. Otherwise, the senior brother is here, Sometimes you may not have time to save yourself. "Sir, can you really take me out of here?" Chen Nian asked as he walked. Shi Qinglian tells Ling Yun that Chen Nian''s cultivation talent is very high. It''s not a matter of time. The important thing is to lay a good foundation. Ling Yun is not a strong monk now. It''s not very good to teach Chen Nian. When we get to Zhenbei City, we''ll see if we can find some suitable masters to teach him some moves. The landscape of the town is different from that of other places. If you have never practiced, you will not know the beauty of it. But if you practice, you can clearly feel that the aura here is more pure and rich than that of the outside world. You can directly absorb it into your body without refining. Of course, Ling Yun doesn''t have much feeling. When he practices his sword, he directly produces sword Qi, and there is no need to refine and transform. "Of course," Chen Nian felt that he was inexplicable. He was very casual and always felt insecure. Out of some kind of self-consciousness of the same kind, Chen Nian always felt that he was trapped. Ling Yun carried a bamboo basket for Chen Nian. "Firewood in this season is not easy to pick up, and it''s heavy and wet, so it can only be used in autumn." "Some wild vegetables can be pickled. These are just incidental," Chen Nian explained. "Do you know these, sir?" "Reading is for practical use, and knowledge and action are in harmony. If you just read, you can''t do anything. What''s the use of that?" asked Ling Yun. "It''s like you''re guarding the golden mountain and the silver mountain, but you can''t eat or use it. You starve yourself to death." "Well," Chen Nian pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s like getting hurt to save money?" Ling Yun chuckles. There''s not much wrong in saying that, but the essence is that when a scholar reads a book, he doesn''t know what it''s about. He abuses his knowledge and doesn''t behave more. It''s different from being rich and doesn''t spend money. "Almost, but you have money and know what you''re doing. You just restrain your desire. But when you read more, it''s different. You know how to use it, but you don''t use it that way, It is wrong to infringe upon the interests of others; Of course, there are still some people who clearly know it''s money, but think it''s not enough, and think it''s not money. " "Craving for more is one of people''s greatest evils, so reading clearly means being polite," Ling Yun told Chen Nian. "The way of life is better." Chen Nian said softly, "I can''t see you so far away." "What can be seen in the future," Ling Yun said with a smile. He didn''t know much about the past and didn''t want to ask more questions. He didn''t want to say that he had a similar experience with him. A person''s experience was never a drink with others. For himself, it was a jar of old wine. When it was suitable for a person, he tasted it slowly. "Now I practice calligraphy and read books every day, Slowly, the height will come up. It''s like climbing. Step by step, you can see far away. " This mountain is called Zhuwu mountain. In fact, the homonym is zuwu mountain. Apart from the gods in the ancient heaven, some of the most powerful gods in the ancient heaven are also from the witches. They are powerful and extraordinary. Each of them has his own magic power, similar to Jianxiu''s own life flying sword, but they are all born, And sword cultivation is acquired by cultivation, which is in line with one''s own kendo. Elder martial brother asked himself to come to the town and see more landscapes. It''s obvious that if Ling Yun didn''t understand, he would be a fool. In the mountains and rivers, if he had a chance, he could spend less money. After all, some of them are really ownerless. However, since the Confucians have set rules, they must be fair. Of course, the so-called Friar''s chance is not your discovery. The study of qi movement in the world is mysterious and profound. It''s not so easy to get. A person''s achievement depends not only on qi movement, but on himself. Otherwise, no matter how talented he is or how lucky god is, he won''t achieve much. There are too many people in Kyushu who come from behind. Although their achievements are not really high, they are really thought-provoking. If you like something, do something, be serious and do not retreat, you will surely achieve satisfactory achievements. However, it seems that his first student really didn''t mean to come from behind. It was only one hour for Ling Yun to teach him to refine the 13th floor of Qi, and there was a lot of aura in the Dantian. Because his previous adult body foundation was very good, when Ling Yun was ready to sit down to rest, Chen Nian had reached the peak of foundation building, "Sir, Would it be too fast for me to... " Lingyun almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of water. You even doubt whether you will be faster. You are not so fast even if you take medicine! However, old age can break the situation so quickly. Choking death lies in the long-term work of collecting herbs before. Although there is no long stature, for practitioners, the foundation is still good. "Practice is like reading, and we should be steady. In the future, we should not be too anxious to break the situation, lest the foundation is not firm." If Ling Yun, who has never been thin in the past, has a gentle temperament, he is good at camouflage and let people know that this is what he is; It''s just that you can''t see the gentleness and gentleness in such a state today. It seems that you are weak and have no charm. You are more like a bookworm who only knows how to read. Mr. and the students sat in the shade of the tree, two steamed buns, a small bowl of pickles, "can Mr. also eat these?" Ling Yun glanced at Chen Nian. Chen Nian explained, "I don''t have any other meaning. It''s just to see your husband''s clothes. In fact, you should have a good life." "Like this..." Ling Yun smiles, "I also think you shouldn''t eat these." "It''s good to have enough to eat. If you have enough energy to work and make money, you can eat better." Chen Nian grinned, and his dark eyes were full of longing. "In the past, I didn''t dare to study. When Mr. Shi came to my house, I just tried my best to entertain him. I didn''t think it would change anything. Later, Mr. Shi came, and then changed, thinking more." "And what do you think?" Ling Yun asked. The young man was a little embarrassed and said softly, "I think if I stick Spring Festival couplets in the future, I don''t need to spend money. I can ask for a pair of couplets if my husband studies more, but I can help him do more things." Chen Nian raised his head. "My family is poor, so I certainly don''t have a chance to study, so I can study now. I think I''ll go to my parents'' grave to worship them and tell them, in case I have a dream, That''s not a very good thing. I can see them. " "No more?" Ling Yun asked. The boy felt his head and thought about it. He swallowed the last bite of the dish before he continued: "no, it''s just a little idea." Ling Yun pondered for a while and said with a smile, "have you ever been to the top of the mountain after collecting herbs for so many years?" "It''s too cold. If you don''t have any medicine, you haven''t been there. It costs too much time and it''s not cost-effective to go back and forth," Chen Nian said softly. "In order to live before, you can go to see it with your husband now." "Then climb the mountain." Ling Yun said with a smile. The aura of Zhuwu mountain is especially heavy, which is better than that of other peaks in the town. So the higher the mountain is, the harder the breath is, and the heavier the pace is. Lingyun is OK. Although he has fallen three times in a row, the good thing is that Wufu''s physique is still there and he can stick to it, but chennian is not so easy. In previous years, in Zhuwu mountain, chennian was the last mountain he would like to come to, Secondly, it is difficult to walk, mainly because there are so many poisons. I remember the first time he went up the mountain to collect herbs. Someone told him that zhuwushan had the most herbs. The boy who was in a hurry to change his mother''s medicine stepped on zhuwushan for the first time. Unfortunately, he was bitten by a poisonous snake, and he didn''t know how to survive. Anyway, when it was getting dark, the boy staggered down the mountain, limped outside his mother''s room and said softly, "mother, I''m back, I changed the medicine and I''ll cook it for you in a moment. " The young man deliberately lowered his head and insisted on walking normally without saying a word. Since that time, the young man has never been to zhuwushan again. This time, if it was not Ling Yun, he would not come to zhuwushan. Ling Yun didn''t care. He was careful when he went there. He didn''t want to change the habit he had formed for many years. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. Ling Yun came back and said, "I know you''re afraid of these poisonous insects. I''ll carry you back." Chen Nian is a teenager, but in fact, his height is not much different from that of a child. Chen Nian is stunned and grins, "I can go by myself." Ling Yun hands the basket to Chen Nian, bows down and lets Chen Nian climb up. Chen Nian and Ling Yun are not familiar with each other, neither is he refusing, nor is he refusing. Ling Yun sighs helplessly, just remembers something and says softly, "come on." Ling Yun was very brave and small when he was a child. He was afraid of some insects, so his eldest brother would always pull one or two to scare Ling Yun when he met these. As time goes by, Ling Yun''s fear became even greater. Later, after Ling Wang''s house was destroyed, Ling Yun wandered alone. When he passed by the grass, the ground was full of insects. From then on, he was not afraid. If the eldest brother was still there at that time, he would carry himself in the past, but the eldest brother was no longer there. Only the children carried hatred and carried themselves in the past. Chen Nian finally climbed on Ling Yun''s quilt. His skin and bones were very touching, but he was very warm. Chen Nian asked, "Why are you not afraid, sir?" "Because I''m your husband." Ling Yun said softly. Chen Nian thought, "zhuwushan is the most difficult place to go. You have to pay more." "It hurts to talk about money with our students, doesn''t it?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Chen Nian also laughs, "brothers have to settle accounts." "I took you to the top of the mountain and saw different scenery. Can I not give it to you?" "Sir, you can let me down. I can go back by myself and wait for you at the foot of the mountain." "There''s no reason to give up halfway. You can''t give up," Ling Yun said solemnly. "Let''s go!" He quickened his pace and ran to the top of the mountain. That year, the young man in green shirt with coarse linen on his back climbed to the top of Zhuwu mountain. The young man saw a golden arch bridge through nine days. The young man saw a sea of clouds. He walked forward. The young man stood behind him and said gently, "old year, don''t be afraid, just go ahead." ¡­¡­ Han FA, a middle-aged Confucian in a blue shirt, carries his hands and looks up at the sky. It seems that some people have never been able to keep the chance after some things, but it seems that this is the original him. At the end of the golden arch bridge, there is an unimaginable chance. It can be seen that there are few people in Taoism, and even less can be obtained. Since ancient times, there has never been anyone who can be recognized by him, Han FA looked light, yawned, squinted and said, "heaven doesn''t want me, take it for myself." Chapter 247 Chen Nian stepped on the golden arch bridge and stood at the end of the bridge. The dark boy looked back and never saw Mr. Chen again "Old age, don''t look back, don''t be afraid, move forward." Ling Yun''s gentle voice came. The boy took a deep breath and strode forward. The young man walking on the golden arch bridge is like a tiny dust in the vast sky. From the golden sky, there are faces slowly emerging. Overlooking the dust, the vast sky oppresses the young man''s back. The young man hums all over, and his back is bent. He wants to shout Ling Yun, but he thinks that his husband won''t let him turn back. "The bridge to heaven, are you such ants? Go back "Back off!" There is a golden Buddha falling from the nine days, stepping on the lotus, a Buddha singing, shaking his ears, "looking back is the shore." The young man was sweating and his eyes were lax. Another young man with ups and downs and an old Taoist robe said in a soft voice: "the sage is not big in the end, so it can become big. Go back." Some golden gods scold, some monks in ancient armor hang down the thunderbolt, but they will not fall down. The young man''s back is bent, standing still, sweating profusely, dare not retreat, dare not advance. From the sea of Lingyun heart, out of a white figure, with a smile asked: "really willing to this opportunity?" "The world is vast, can make a fist, the heart is happy; It''s a chance that there is no enemy within three feet of the green front. " Ling Yun said with a smile. Ling Yun in white laughs. Although he is a virtual shadow, he has a shoulder to shoulder relationship with Ling Yun. "You have to know that the twelve highest gods in ancient heaven are still not as good as this chance. Although it''s rare, how do you know if you don''t try? That child has a good talent, but it''s not what you want in the end. What the sword points to is generally convenient and simple. " Ling Yun shook his head and said, "I can''t see what it is, but I can feel it. Since Chen Nian can see it and go up, that''s a bigger chance than me. Why can''t I?" The figure in white nodded. He stood up straight, walked to the edge of the golden arch bridge, stretched a long stretch, stepped in slowly, and sang aloud: The world is vast, pour Beidou carefully, scoop up the river of stars and sing a long song! When Lingyun in white stepped into the golden arch bridge, he drank and sang: I am drunk with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth respect me. I am invincible in the world, and all beings respect me as God. Ling Yun in white came to Chen Nian and said in a loud voice: "Chen Nian, and straight up, walking forward?" Ling Yun in white was carrying it with one hand, looking rebellious and arrogant. He said, "what gods and Buddhas dare not go out of the gate of heaven, how dare they dare not fight in front of people?" Ling Yun in white walked side by side with Ling Yun, "Chen Nian, go ahead! Let''s see who dares to stop you! " Lingyun in white doesn''t have any accomplishments. It''s just the trend of his existence. It''s the future of Lingyun''s life. It''s also the final manifestation of the main road of Qiankun zhanshenjue. Although he can''t fight, his momentum is not weaker than anyone else. It can be said that when he is strong, he will be strong. It can be said that Lingyun in white is the most original expression of his mind, and he has no stagnation when he makes a fist or a sword, The fist is fierce and the sword is unparalleled. Even if the three religions'' ancestors were in front of them, they would dare to use their swords without fear; Even the road of heaven and earth will bow to me. Chen Nian turned his head and looked at Lingyun in white in surprise, "sir?" Ling Yun in white, with his hands on his back, glanced at the golden face in the sky, as well as Taoist Buddha, Confucian scholar and military friar. He said gently, "Chen Nian, you just go ahead. What do you care about them?" "In life, you should do what you like and dare to do. If you don''t turn back, you can only move forward. Don''t bend down, don''t turn back, and don''t stop," laughs Ling Yun in white. The old man nodded heavily and straightened his waist slowly. The white cloud turned into a breeze, and the light wind blew his sleeve. The dark boy moved forward slowly, and the spirit scolded: "mole ant!" "Fuck you! Why can''t Lao Tzu''s disciples? " Lingyun, standing on the top of Zhuwu mountain, feels the return of Lingyun in white, knows something happened inside and yells. The dark boy walks very slowly, but every step is very steady. Ling Yun guesses that this is actually an opportunity prepared for him by someone who takes good care of himself. Of course, Ling Yun wants it very much, but Chen Nian''s talent is higher than his own, and his future achievements will be higher. It''s more appropriate for him to get that opportunity. If one day Mr. and students have fallen out, what should we do? Ling Yun doesn''t care about it. Besides, where can Mr. and students fall out so easily. As Chen Nian approached the top of the arch bridge, he suddenly stopped and a picture appeared in front of him. It was a young man in white, holding a broken sword, but his white clothes were broken, and his arms were white. Suddenly, a black figure appeared. The sword passed through his heart, and the young man in white was full of gold. His eyes were just opposite to Chen Nian, and his eyes were soft. Ling Yun didn''t know what he was talking about, But it can be seen that it is called "Xiaonian". "Sir?" Chen Nian cried softly. The dying young man laughed. Then he slowly pulled out the long sword inserted in his heart and cut a sword towards the sky which was dyed red by blood. The whole sky was torn open with a huge crack. From the crack, several ferocious heads came out. The young man in white reached out and grabbed one of the heads. He pinched it hard and burst it to pieces, When the young man waved his sword again, he chopped up all the heads, and then stepped into the crack. He never hesitated, never looked back. When the blood color of the sky gradually dissipates, you walk down from the sky in plain white, followed by many people, arched the young man in white in the middle, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is no vitality in the young man in white In the picture, a young man in green clothes and a green jade hairpin stands on a mountain of corpses, with his hands on his back. The blood and cremation become a gale, rolling up his robes and hunting. The young man turned around and looked indifferent Chen Nian suddenly woke up. On the golden arch bridge, there stood a young man with golden eyes in white. He carried his hands and looked down at Chen Nian. "Chen Nian... Is it Chen Nian turning over the old accounts, or Chen Nian remembering the past?" "More than a year." Old age is the way of justice. Golden eyes youth looked up at the sky, gently hummed a, "every year more than, very good." His voice is warm and mellow, and the listener is like drinking a cup of old wine, which makes people have endless aftertaste "How do you know I''m a senior?" The young man with golden eyes looked back. He was a young man in green who was waiting anxiously. His appearance was similar to that of an old friend, but he was too thin, and his physical condition was not very good. According to the original agreement, he should follow the young man. To be exact, he was the temporary protector of the young man, and even became his most effective help in the future. But no matter the Twelve Supreme gods in the ancient heaven or the woman who has been watching coldly for thousands of years, they will not become the person who commands him, let alone restrain him. He is willing to be here, but he is willing, not the restriction of the later ghosts. Who he is willing to choose is also his business. Promises like this are always kept by the weaker party. They can only expect the stronger party to keep them, but it depends on whether the stronger party is willing to. If he is willing, he will. If he is not willing, he will not. No one can say one more word. He promised at the beginning that he was just in a good mood. Even if she came, it would depend on his mood. He is in a good mood now. If he came to the white dress, he could consider it. However, compared with the young man, he likes the child in front of him better, because when he grows up, he will be much more beautiful than the young man, As his sword bearer, how can he be too ugly? "Listen to the old man. When you go out and see someone bigger than yourself, you will not lose." Chen Nian answered truthfully. "You mean I''m old?" Gold Mou youth smile full face of say, but old age instinct of feel a Sen cold. "Politely speaking, such as the appearance of the elder, how can you tell how old he is?" Chen added, "not at all." The young man nodded with satisfaction, "you wait for me here." The golden light in the eyes of the young man with golden eyes gradually dissipated and became the same as ordinary people, but his cold and rebellious temperament will never be taken back. The young man with golden eyes went to the top of Zhuwu mountain and looked at Lingyun. Lingyun carried it with one hand and looked indifferent. The young man with golden eyes looked at Lingyun, and Lingyun looked at him, "how old are you?" "Stay there for a while," the young man said lightly. "She got married and had children. Unfortunately, the children are less than half of her." So far, Ling Yun has rarely heard about his mother. Sometimes he thinks whether his mother and father are the kind of love between the rich and the poor. If so, he will one day ask his mother''s family why they want to stop them from falling in love. But when he knew his father''s identity, Ling Yun didn''t have that kind of conjecture, but now when the young man said that, he probably guessed that it was his mother, "how do you feel about your old age?" "Not so much." Golden eyes youth light said, the vicissitudes of life, Tianjiao Junjie, he has seen too much, too much, that in an era, are the most dazzling existence, he has seen a lot, a lot, too many, see how? Do you have to give him something because of his better talent? "How do you feel about it?" Ling Yun asked. Golden eyes youth close to Lingyun, although two people are looking at each other, but Lingyun feel particularly small, "you are questioning me?" "I''m asking for advice." Ling Yundan. "You are so long years, very few dare to talk to me like this," said the young man with golden eyes. "How can I tell you my opinion?" "He''s fine." "It has something to do with you?" "Why do you have to be like this "What kind?" "It''s so poignant." Ling Yun was a little uncomfortable. Golden eye youth hit a ring finger, then slowly say: "so you tell me, why should I be influenced by your decision?" "I''m just asking about the results." "Can you see why you asked ahead of time, you care about that child?" "He''s my student." "The realm is not high, the talent is not good, the study is basic, can accept the student? Isn''t it true that the new heaven, the founder of the three religions, also wants to respect my ancestors Golden eyes youth sneer way. "If they want to, I won''t stop them. Of course, I can''t stop them." Ling Yun calmly said, he stepped back, bent over, sincere and solemn tone, "Chen Nian is a very good child, please think about it again, have a look!" The young man with golden eyes also stepped back. He had golden pupils and hands on his back. He didn''t speak any more. He didn''t make Ling Yun stand up straight, and he didn''t plan to leave. He just watched Ling Yun quietly. His memory was not very good. It was good to have similar scenes in the past. Anyway, he didn''t remember much, but he still had a little impression recently, Of course, the important thing is that Ling Yun has a relationship with her. "But you have to be clear, give him, in this era, maybe you will be like me, become a spectator." "The onlooker of an era is very lonely and boring, even more boring," he added Chapter 248 "I''m just a speck of dust between heaven and earth. Mortals are like this. Seeing only the vastness of heaven and earth, they can hardly know their own smallness," Ling Yun said calmly. "Being or not being a witness of the times, Ling Yun feels that he is not qualified to say these words at this time." "I''ve seen countless Tianjiao heroes," the young man with golden eyes said with a smile. "You don''t even know that my position in their eyes is to the ants looking up at the stars." "Your attitude is not good. I don''t like it very much," said the young man with golden eyes overlooking Ling Yun. "I came to see you just to know what a young man who can give up the opportunity to overlook all living beings should look like." "I''ve seen it." Lingyun said indifferently Jin Mou''s young man''s attitude suddenly softened down, flowing from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space to here. In fact, it''s rare to see such an interesting little guy. It''s not that there are too many boring people in the world, but that there are too few people who can keep their heart in front of him. And these few people don''t really need him, because in the current era, they are enough, 15 or above, almost invincible in the world, even in the ancient heaven ten thousand years ago, they are enough to protect themselves. But if they are really invincible, there is only one person in history, no one before her, and no one after her. Even in his heyday, he had to be a little bit worse. Now, he has to be a little bit worse. He is waiting for a sword bearer. "No, you haven''t seen it yet," said the young man with a gentle tone. His eyes were just a little human, but it was enough for him. "I''ll show you the river of ages..." Lingyun''s consciousness was instantly pulled into the river of time and space, but the young man in green didn''t come. The young man in white stood with his hands down. The young man in golden eyes looked at Lingyun in white in surprise. He was really surprised, "you..." Lingyun in white is a head shorter than this tall spirit, but compared with the real Lingyun himself, his momentum is even greater than that of jinmou youth, which is a kind of natural invincible momentum. No matter who is in front of him, I am invincible. If, ten thousand years ago, the woman who astonished all living beings was unique in the world, then the white cloud in front of her was invincible. "What are you doing?" White dress Ling cloud light way, "isn''t come to see time and space long river?" In the upper reaches of the river of time and space, there is a figure in white who kills countless creatures with a sword. In the time when the woman never appeared, he is also invincible. In the land of gods in the ancient heaven, the woman in white who sits down at will is him. In the last battle, the ancient heaven was destroyed, and he became her sword. But she didn''t put out her sword. He just looked on coldly. Some gods were expelled to the starry sky, some were killed, some hid in the world, and some stayed in the heaven, Bow to the new immortal and call him God. Then there is the list of gods. All the old gods in the new heaven are in the list of gods, and they are always controlled. Everyone has the right to choose to survive. Lingyun in white yawned in boredom. The young man in golden eyes was silent for a while. "Will you be his future?" "Who can talk about the future?" Lingyun in white yawned, "he has a lot of things in his heart and plays tricks too much. I am me and he is him. I will become the manifestation of the road in his heart, but he will never be like me now." "And the child, what do you think?" Gold Mou youth asks a way. Ling Yun in white stretched his waist. "Xiaonian is a very good child. Since you are willing to be held accountable, you are not willing to let me see your past. You just want to see his past." "I don''t want to see it," said the young man with a smile. "You are the manifestation of the road in his future heart. What is his way?" Lingyun in white squinted and said, "guess what?" Jinmou youth did not continue to talk, pushed out from the long river of time and space, back to the golden arch bridge, the dark youth stood in the same place, when jinmou youth suddenly appeared, "if you can go to the best of the arch bridge, I am willing to serve you." The dark boy''s eyes are firm and he moves slowly. The young man with golden eyes stands behind him and looks at the boy''s stubborn figure. His talent is indeed much higher than Ling Yun''s, but he knows very well that Ling Yun''s achievement in kendo will only be higher than that of the boy, because he can feel that even if Ling Yun has been robbed of too much luck, But in fact, his Kendo spirit is always steady, and Ling Yun''s talent in other aspects is not very high, but his Kendo talent is really high, very high. But this young man will not be low. As long as he does not follow Ling Yun, he will go far. Golden arch bridge once had a very loud name - Tongtian bridge! It''s not going straight to heaven, it''s going straight to heaven. The dark youth finally stood at the top of the golden arch bridge, and the golden eye youth stood behind him. He shook his robes, bent down and bowed, "I share life and death with my master." The swarthy young man was a little alarmed. He opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "why do you have to be like this, senior?" Tongtian bridge is not difficult to walk. What is difficult is people''s heart. Since he dares to walk up, what can he do? The young man with golden eyes said with a smile: "I am the spirit of the sword. I am only waiting for the sword holder." "It''s just that the immortal sword has been dusty for a long time. It still needs sharpening its edge." the sword spirit looked up at the sky, and he could also walk out of here, "the fastest is 30 years, the latest is 60 years." The boy thought of some rumors in those strange stories in the small town and asked, "don''t we need any blood to recognize the Lord?" The sword spirit suddenly raised his head, and the boy was tense. The sword spirit chuckled: "naturally, I don''t need it." "I just said that with the existence of predecessors, how can those low-end ways of recognizing the Lord come into being?" the swarthy boy covered up his embarrassment. "Can I go out now?" "Of course," the sword spirit suddenly said, "don''t you want to know if the picture you see is real?" The dark boy touched the back of his head. "The elder and I share life and death together. My husband and I share life and death together. I can''t take this chance when I''m old. But I got this chance again. I remember my kindness, and I remember my husband more." "I''d like to be a gentleman and an enemy to all living beings." Said the swarthy boy firmly. "All the enemies in the world, good spirit!" The sword spirit gives a thumbs up. Maybe these two young children can really change the world. Maybe they don''t, but they have nothing to do with him. As a matter of fact, the swarthy boy is very smart. He is just a poor boy in a small town. Some masters really like him, that is, my uncle and Mr. Chen. Since Mr. Chen is willing to come here the day after he comes here, he already knows that he has his own chance here. But why Mr. Chen doesn''t take it, he doesn''t quite understand. Out of the golden arch bridge, Ling Yun watched the boy come out, and there was not much change. He didn''t know what chance it was. "Got it?" "Well, it will take some time." Chen Nian said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded slightly. Now that he got it, the length of time is not considered. Now it''s time to go to other places. If you can solve the problem of your soul or body, it''s a wonderful thing, "what''s inside?" "A lot of immortals," Chen Nian recalled, and Ling Yun said in detail, "I also met a Mr. Bai Yi, Mr. bi... That''s also Mr. Bai?" "How about Mr. bee?" "That''s Sir, too?" "Of course." "That''s really cool!" Chen Nian sincerely said that the corners of Lingyun''s mouth rose. Chen Nian was really an honest child. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Nian from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that his husband was smiling, Chen Nian also laughed. Chen Nian asked, "why don''t you go in yourself, sir?" "Guess what?" In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s not as complicated as Chen Nian thought. The cause and effect can''t be eliminated, but it can''t be transferred or shared. Chen Nian took the chance. As a teacher, of course, he can also choose to share more. Of course, the cause and effect is not complicated, it''s just whether he can afford it or not. Maybe I can''t keep the chance. I can only practice step by step, but it doesn''t get in the way. Anyway, the students are very good. As a teacher, I can follow the students. "I don''t know." "Then I don''t know. Why do you think so much?" Ling Yun said with a smile, if he saw his past in Chen Nian, he didn''t want him to go the same way as himself. If there is a husband, what''s to worry about? "Well... You can''t let your husband think about everything," Chen Nian said in a low voice. "Don''t students share their worries with your husband?" Ling Yun rubbed Chen Nian''s head and said, "let''s go and tell the little elder martial brother the good news first. Have you collected the medicinal materials?" Chen Nian widened his eyes. "Do you think students dare to collect herbs in this place?" Ling Yun laughs. The young man in green shirt carries the boy on his back and goes down the mountain to collect herbs. At the foot of the mountain, Chen Nian takes Ling Yun to the river. "I''ll catch two fish and go back." "Yes." Ling Yun sits on the bank and jumps down the river to catch fish. Ling Yun looks at Chen Nian. If he didn''t meet Mr. Meng, he might not have a Confucian life. If he survived, he would become extreme. Ling Yun is glad to have Mr. Meng when he was young. When he was young, Ling Yun was glad to meet Chen Nian, who was better than himself. He has better talent and kindness. Being smart is not a bad thing. Being able to hold his own heart is a good thing. "Sir, I caught a crucian carp, and a carp," the boy said with a smile, holding two fish out of the water. "I can let Xia Liangfeng come here for dinner tonight, and sugar gourd." Those two are teenagers'' best friends. Now that they have a husband, can they have other opportunities? If the husband doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. He can still take care of them. Ling Yun nodded and said with a smile, "certainly." Xia Liangfeng and Tanghulu are his only light in the long river of time and space that the little elder martial brother showed him, and in the dark life of the young man. Go back with Ling Yun, and Ling Yun goes to find little elder martial brother Shi Qinglian. In fact, Shi Qinglian and Jianling met several times before they went to Zhuwu mountain. The first time is to let Jianling see his younger martial brother, the second time is to let Jianling see his nephew, and the third time is to let Jianling see more of his nephew. He can only do these things. As for what will happen in the future, it''s Chen Nian''s own business. Fortunately, Chen Nian has been recognized, and the younger martial brother is better than he imagined. The younger martial brother in white may be what he wants to be, but the younger martial brother in white will never be a younger martial brother. Maybe it can be Chen Nian, and he will be a younger martial brother for a certain period of time, But anyway, it''s good. "Little younger martial brother, you can leave more time in the small town," Shi Qinglian said gently. "Go to the north town to meet your beloved girl, and don''t worry." "That''s really the plan," Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian went out together. "It''s said that senior brother plays chess very well." "I also heard that younger martial brother is very good at chess." Shi Qinglian said with a smile. Ling Yun said softly, "I''ve brought a chessboard." "After dinner entertainment," Shi Qinglian added, "you have to cook." "Don''t worry about it." "Ha ha!" Chapter 249 Shi Qinglian asks Chen Nian not to help Ling Yun cook. She takes Chen Nian to sit down. He has lived in this small town for many years, seen a lot of people, and seen a lot of things. She doesn''t take special care of Chen Nian either. It''s just that when Mr. Chen accepted his disciples, he just happened to meet Chen Nian. Let Ling Yun become Chen Nian''s teacher, in fact, is also to make up for some of Ling Yun''s regrets in that year. Of course, the emergence of Chen Nian is not necessarily accidental, it''s just the necessity under the accident, but also the accident in the necessity. If you let Chen Nian leave here and let younger martial brother take Chen Nian away, there won''t be many accidents. The longer younger martial brother lives and the stronger his strength is, the fewer people want to kill him, But the more powerful it is, the safer it is. Moreover, Chen Nian is a very good child, better than Ling Yun in some aspects. They are teachers and students, but they can also act as mirrors for each other. Even if the younger martial brother is not willing to do so, it will make Chen Nian better. For Chen Nian, who has never felt comfortable living, he is indeed a very good mirror. "Xiaonian, how do you like your husband when you go out with him?" Shi Qinglian asked mildly. Chen Nian thought about it and said, "Mr. Chen is very good." Shi Qinglian said, "it''s just that some things are done deliberately, which will make you feel bad and have ulterior motives. After all, it''s strange that a child in a poor alley is suddenly taken in by others and treated him so well. He doesn''t have a plan." "It''s human nature to think well or badly about people''s minds," Shi Qinglian said gently. "I can guarantee for you that he may have a lot of thoughts for others, but he has no other thoughts for you." Chen Nian was silent for a while. He looked up at Shi Qinglian and said in an obscure tone: "what is it that I am worthy of seeing in this way?" Shi Qinglian takes out a handful of spring water from her sleeve robe and puts it in front of Chen Nian. Chen Nian looks at the picture and falls into silence for a long time. In the spring water, a child stands on the wall in front of a sea of corpses. Someone protects him behind him. Only when Shi Qinglian deliberately highlights it, Chen Nian can see the child trembling. After the war, the child will follow the medical soldiers, help them deliver medicine and bandage. Although he is short, he will do a lot of things. Even so, he is not compatible with the environment where only orders and steps are left in silence. Finally, the child was pulled aside by a woman who shot through the armor, and whispered a few words to the child. The child shriveled his mouth, didn''t cry, but felt aggrieved. A woman carrying her child went out to a military tent. Compared with many people''s barracks, it was very lonely. Few people wanted to come here, and many people wanted to come but couldn''t. on the bed of the military tent, there was a man who couldn''t see his face clearly. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could see the little child''s face clearly. He was still shriveled and couldn''t help crying, He went to the man lying on the bed. His little hand could only hold his three fingers, shook them, shook them, then put them down and walked out of the tent alone. In Chen Nian''s eyes, he can only see the child''s lonely back. It seems that the world is very busy, but it is so cold. "Is he... A young man?" Chen Nian asked softly. Shi Qinglian put away the clear spring and said gently, "of course, your husband doesn''t like to cry. He really feels aggrieved. He shrivels his mouth, shrugs his nose, and then buries it in his heart." Chen Nian felt that he had a hard life, but a child who grew up in the battlefield had seen too much life and death since he was a child. What he wanted to keep would never be able to keep, "who is..." "He is a very powerful man," Shi Qinglian said thoughtfully, "a very powerful man." He stressed the word "human". For thousands of years, there is only one person who can really do what immortals can''t do as a human being. He learned from ghost Valley and accommodated hundreds of families. However, most of these people don''t live long. Moreover, he acts ruthlessly and insidiously, and it''s not too much to be called the world''s first poison man. It''s reasonable that such a person is easy to die young, but he just interferes too much. In the end, ghost Valley only takes revenge on some people symbolically, and it''s still those who don''t affect the overall situation. "After that?" Chen Nian asked. He knew that Mr. Chen was thoughtful, but no matter how thoughtful he was, there must be a reason. "How are you, sir?" "Of course, it''s not good. Compared with you, it''s only worse," Shi Qinglian said, "so he''s very good to you and cares about you. The most important thing is that what he wants to happen to him will never appear in his old life." "For example?" Chen Nian asked softly. Shi Qinglian said with a smile, "such as not so extreme, such as not so much hatred, such as for this world, not so disappointed." "It''s very different to have good thoughts in your heart, to abandon them at any time and to abide by them all the time. I also hope that Chen Nian''s heart will abide by good morality all the time, and your husband doesn''t want Chen Nian to be a student who makes a lot of mistakes because of some things that are easy to lose his mind." Shi Qinglian showed Chen Nian a picture of time. It was Ling Yun sitting in the sunset with blood flowing under his feet. His face was cold. Shi Qinglian said faintly: "this is the only wrong thing your husband has done so far. His current practice is falling. This is the most important reason." "Did you kill them all?" "Slaughtering a hundred people for one person is cold and cruel," Shi Qinglian rubbed Chen Nian''s head. "When he sees you, it''s like seeing himself who hasn''t gone the wrong way." "I''ll follow you all the time, sir." Chen Nian firmly said that probably from some stories, he can guess more things. Chen Nian never speculates maliciously about a person, nor does he speculate kindly about a person. But if that person is his own husband, whether he is right or wrong is his own business, and how students do it is a student''s business, he has paid a painful price for it, Even more painful than dying hundreds of times, he may not really be able to repay, but he has already tasted the bitter fruit. Some things are more painful to live than to die. Shi Qinglian has collected these things. Ling Yun''s journey is actually very sad. It seems that in this world, when a child was very young, he had gone through a complete journey. When he could really try to change something, he was mostly disappointed. Ling Yun broke the fish soup, and the dishes were ready. He rolled up his sleeves and rolled up his trouser legs, Xia Liangfeng, with grass roots in his mouth, walked in carelessly. Bowing to Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian, Ling Yun said with a smile, "is this the great Xia of Xiaonian''s town?" Xia Liangfeng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He gave Chen Nian the look of a good brother, "has this elder brother heard someone''s name in summer?" Shi Qinglian coughed softly, "Xia Daxia, you have to give me face. Please sit down and have dinner quietly." Xia Liangfeng respects Shi Qinglian very much. Shi Qinglian also knows that if her younger martial brother is really gagging, there''s no limit. Otherwise, the teacher won''t say that the younger martial brother is very good. Shi Qinglian takes a bite and extends her hand to Ling Yun. Ling Yun sighs. She doesn''t have much wine left. If she didn''t ask for some according to Yi Shan before she comes here, There may not be wine to drink now. Four people and four jars of wine, Xia Liangfeng has a bitter face. He is not unable to drink, but not very able to drink. As a great Xia wandering in the river and lake, he has always been a thorn in Xia Liangfeng''s heart. Shi Qinglian raised her glass, "meeting is fate. You and I have a good drink." Shi Qinglian drank it all in one gulp, and the three men followed him closely. "It''s still a few years before the old age can reach the crown. Great Xia has already reached the crown. According to the Confucian etiquette, the young man and the crown gift, the teacher should write for his life." "Liang Feng is bold and unconstrained, which has always been the ancient style of my Confucian students. He is not only a scholar, but also a scholar. How about Xia Liang Feng in Kunwu Town, with the word Renwu?" Shi Qinglian said with a smile. Ling Yun thought about it, and finally did not dig a hole for Xia Liangfeng in this matter, "yes." "Thank you for your name," Xia Liangfeng said with a smile Xia Liangfeng has his own chance. There''s no need to worry about this. Besides, the younger martial brother is also here, so there won''t be a big problem. It''s just that young people, if they don''t give a goal, it''s not a good thing after all. "Xiaonian is your student. What do you think you should write?" Shi Qinglian asked. "Peace and happiness are the most difficult things in the world. Of course, Pingle''s son is the best. He is peaceful and happy." Ling Yun said gently. Xia Liangfeng, with a smile, patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "Xiaonian, you don''t have my domineering power." "I think it''s good." Chen Nian said happily that he had never thought that he could read books in his whole life. He had a sincere smile and was from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, the inscription was no small thing. The name of the scholar was much louder than his words. There is a small head sticking out of the door with a runny nose on the tip of the nose. This is the sugar gourd that Chen Nian regarded as his younger brother. Its real name is Tang Liuru, and Liuru is Liuliu Dashun. It means everything goes well. It''s a very good name. "Old age, can I stutter?" In the eyes of the sugar gourd, you can only recognize the old age. Chen Nian told Mr. Ling Yun before that he wanted to prepare some for the sugar gourd. "I left you a fish and two bowls of fried rice. The fish was sent to my aunt. Mr. Ling specially left it." Sugar gourd ran to Chen Nian and wiped his nose with his clothes. "Chen Nian, you are very sensible." "Thank you, sir." Chen Nian said with a straight face. Sugar gourd glanced at Ling Yun and Shi Qinglian and said "thank you". Ling Yun picks his eyebrows, but Shi Qinglian says with a smile: "it''s said that the scholars in the world are the least important. Today, when I see the great talent of Tang Dynasty, I know that''s true." "The ancients did not deceive me." When sugar gourd runs to the kitchen, he shouts. The one in green shirt cooks delicious food, but he doesn''t know whether it''s delicious or not. Ling Tian thinks that this should be a child''s nature, but it''s not very good. However, the sugar gourd is still small and can be taught. Looking at Ling Yun''s face, in the eyes of the child who grew up eating a hundred meals in this shabby lane, there are many subtle expressions that can show the master''s attitude. My husband doesn''t like the sugar gourd, but he just thinks it''s not very good, But the nature of sugar gourd is not bad. The children growing up in the back alley are all wild dogs covered with thorns. If they can''t be touched by others, they will show their teeth even if they stand far away. Four people eat, sugar gourd holding back and forth two times, sugar gourd''s talent is also excellent, Ling Yun such people can see, but that''s how Ling Yun just curious about this town, where in the end, how can there be so many gifted children. Even in Kyushu, there may not be so many gifted children in one state. They are not turnips or cabbages. They can be seen everywhere. After years of washing dishes, Xia Liangfeng talks after him. Ling Yun is led by his master Qinglian to play chess. Ling Yun is not very proficient in chess and doesn''t have so much leisure to do these things, so he is losing. "Wait a minute, I have to regret a move." "No regrets." "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it." "What''s wrong can''t be changed." "What can''t be changed about playing chess." "Chess is like life." "Elder martial brother, that''s not right. I can''t change my chess. What else can I change my life?" "This is sophistry..." "Hey, I have to..." Chapter 250 There is an old locust tree in the middle of the town. The old people in the town said that the tree has a history of nearly a thousand years. Some of the children who used to play under the tree stayed in the town, some left the town and became big figures outside. Those who didn''t leave were not often talked about, and those who left were often talked about, as they were thousands of years ago and thousands of years later. Ling Yun and Chen Nian are sitting on the locust tree together. The dark boy is sleeping soundly, while Ling Yun carves a seal on one side. What he has just learned from his elder martial brother is that there is nothing to do about it anyway. It''s just time to pass the time. Ling Yun covers his face with a book and his robe. The breeze blows gently. On the lush locust tree, the youth carves a seal and the youth sleeps soundly. The sun is shining through the gaps of the leaves. Ling Yun puts down half of the seal. The town is not simple. It''s like a blessed place. The little elder martial brother is here, which is equivalent to imprisonment. Ling Yun was wearing a blue robe. He stood up on the branches of the locust tree and looked at the children who were carrying the schoolbags sewn by his mother. Some of them were sad and some of them went to the school happily. Most of them had rich families, while most of them were poor. One was that they couldn''t play, the other was that they didn''t have to go down to geography to help them work, It''s just the size. The dark boy wakes up and sleeps. He seems gentle, but he is very strict in practicing martial arts and sword. He is not allowed to break through too fast, and he is not allowed to be lazy. A simple move that can be learned by one person has to be repeated for thousands of times. Of course, there are benefits, but tiredness is really tiring. He is not only a martial arts master, but also a swordsman and a scholar. In his eyes, there are always big and small worries and melancholy. Students can''t share their worries for them because they are not competent enough. "Sir?" Chen Nian called softly. Ling Yun turned his head and said, "I was supposed to do a good medicine bath for you, but I spent too much in the Nanye army before. Later, I was injured again. After soaking for a few months, I didn''t have much left, so I can only bring you here." Generally speaking, the Sophora tree is the carrier of Wenyuan. But the little elder martial brother said that the Sophora tree here is unusual. If you take a rest here after practice, you may have unexpected effects. These days, the little elder martial brother has not had much leisure, so there are fewer opportunities to meet. It may not be really easy to find opportunities here, and Yi Shan even after this man came in, It seems to have disappeared out of thin air. ¡­¡­ There are not many streets in the small town, but it''s not small. Yi Shanlian wears a black Taoist robe, has cloud dream patterns on the corners, and holds her side face bored. It seems that the girl who comes and goes, the woman in the world, is not the face that attracts men most, especially the man who has tasted the pleasure of fish and water. Yi Shanlian looks at the woman passing by and thinks about how to get away. Since he came in here, he met a fortune teller. If it was just like this, he would not be so sad. He was trapped by that Taoist and helped him close the stall. He was at ease. He colluded with girls everywhere, and then went farther and farther. He was really suffocating to stay here. Since he got half of the incomplete Lian Shan Yi, with his amazing talent, in fact, it''s nothing to say to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. But it''s really his mother''s misfortune to meet such a Taoist. When he thinks about it, Yi Shan is very angry, and his heart aches. Although I know that Taoist should be a great figure in Baiyujing, I can''t catch myself going to the pit of death alone. There are so many people coming in, why don''t you change people? For example, my brother canggui is also an individual? Yi Shan sighed and felt that even the girl could not calm him. He kept the fortune teller''s stall and cried, "Confucius said: Amitabha, Amitabha, the God of heaven." "Hey, fortune teller, how about your future fortune?" A loud voice sounded. Yi Shan doesn''t even bother to lift his head. If you don''t have a good life, it has a fart to do with me. We love each other very much. Now I can''t see any one. I''m wronged. After all, I''m wrong! "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Yi Shan even waved his hand. The man was a man with a big figure. He looked embarrassed, but he didn''t leave. He just took out a handful of melon seeds from his bag and squatted beside Yi Shanlian. When he saw a beautiful woman walking by, her clothes were luxurious, especially when she was walking, swaying and winding. It was really hard to blink. Yi Shanlian suddenly raised his head and took a deep breath. "It''s so fragrant. It''s like being among the flowers. There are only so delicate flowers in the eye." The man raised his head fiercely. Yi Shanlian and the man looked at each other. The man tightened the melon seeds in his hand and sighed: "the mountains here are so vast that they are hard to control." Yi Shan Lian, with a calm look, took out a jade bone folding fan from the square inch object and opened it smartly, with a gentle and elegant tone. "When you look into the mountain, you look down at the water, and the aura ends here, but it''s Yingying!" "Daoyou!" The man took Yi Shanlian''s hand excitedly. Yi Shan even tears, excited inexplicable, "brother!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is hanging under the locust tree with one leg bent and his right arm on it. He is holding a Book of persuasion in his hand. His robes move with the wind. He is very smart. In the distance, a Taoist came with a piece of willow leaf in his hand, but he walked very slowly. Along the way, he said hello to people, or looked at some small things, or squatted aside to listen to people chatting. The world was funny. He had been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, boring and boring. Six places in the world were the most interesting in this Kyushu world. Baitai life taste Baiwei, it is accompanied by food and wine; The years are long and the heart is long. It''s a good wine. The Taoist didn''t follow Ling Yun and Chen Nian to his home until the sun was up. He touched his chin and frowned. This was more troublesome. At the door stood a middle-aged Confucian in a green shirt, looking at the Taoist with a smile on his face. "Passing by, just passing by." "How about a meal and a prescription?" Shi Qinglian said with a smile. The Taoist waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what prescription, I don''t know, but can I rub my rice?" "No!" The sugar gourd suddenly came out and kicked the Taoist on his calf. "I can only rub Chen Nian''s rice. If you come, I''ll ask Chen Nian to break your leg." This black hearted Taoist cheated his mother three coppers the day before yesterday. Today, I just met him. They are all here, so I can be more tough. Taoist covered his legs, solemnly said: "poor way never lies, the little brother in the future must be that romantic talent, people in the dragon and Phoenix." "Who are you and your two brothers?" Tanghulu asked, holding Shi Qinglian''s sleeve robe. "Mr. Shi, I must be a talented man, a dragon and a phoenix among people, right?" "Of course," Shi Qinglian said to the sugar gourd, staring at the Taoist priest, "he is still a famous painter. It''s hard to get a painting for thousands of gold, but it''s hard to get six Ruyi for thousands of gold." Sugar gourd grinned and ran in, shouting: "Chen Nian, Chen Nian, just now Mr. Shi said that I must be a talented person in the future, a dragon and a phoenix among people!" Chen Nian closed the book and said with a smile, "you are sleepy when you read. What kind of talent is it like?" Taoist mat foot to look inside, division green lotus side body get out of the way, "please!" The Taoist shakes the willow leaves in his hand. "It''s unprecedented. It''s the most romantic in the world." the Taoist laughs and says to Shi Qinglian, "we''re a monk who doesn''t know how to write. We still don''t want to insult ourselves." "Why not the late comer?" Shi Qinglian asked. The Taoist felt that this wicker was too light. He would change it to a bigger one tomorrow. "Who knows what happened later?" Shi Qinglian put her hands up on her sleeve and said with a warm smile, "she''s full of nonsense. She''s a fortune teller." "Words kill the heart, worthy of being a scholar." The Taoist said with a smile, brushing his sleeve robe, ready to leave. Shi Qinglian said calmly: "there are many people who want to try the sword in Baiyu capital, just I know some." "The white jade capital in the sky, the five cities on the twelfth floor, we all hope to go to the white jade capital all our life," but we waved, "see you later." He said that if we regret the later period, we will see each other later. The Taoist pinched his finger, "Oh, my brother Shanlian is bored these days. He has so many storybooks in his hand that he should have some to come over." He has always acted at will. He has made arrangements at will. He has no choice about what effect he will get, what outcome he will get, and how he will deal with it. Of course, there are some things to be solved when you are trapped in lianshanyi, but the most important thing is the script. It''s the only authentic script. It''s hard to get a thousand dollars. The Taoist thought that there was such a beautiful thing. He felt very comfortable. It was nothing after the kick. Just as the Taoist walked to the old locust tree, he saw a handsome monk in a white robe, red lips and red phoenix eyes, holding his hands, waiting for him to pass. Taoist covered his forehead, turned and ran. Junxiu monk raised his mouth slightly. There are many interesting people in the world. Of course, this Taoist seems interesting, but in fact it''s boring. His Diao Temple brother is the most interesting. You are the Third Elder in Taoism. You want to bully some younger generation. Don''t you allow me to talk about you? "Bull nose, stop for the monk." "Bald ass, I''m not a monk. You come to ask me the Dharma with a hammer. I''ve got long hair, but I''m full of immortality. You''re pulling me to shave my head!" "Running so fast, you can''t breathe. You can talk so much. You''re good at running!" "Joke, I can''t fight except elder martial brother, who can''t do two moves?" "You''re such a bull. Why don''t you fight with your master?" "I''m not the first disciple of Xun Sheng!" "Bull nose, stop for me!" "Daoye, I like to run. I''m healthy and I''m great!" "Ah MI, Buddha, don''t let me catch you "There are so many Taoists in Wuliang, why don''t you go to my elder martial brother?" "If I could fight, I would have cut him off. Damn it, Buddha, I''m going to make a human disaster. I''ve made it difficult for Buddha!" "Is that my fault?" "Persimmon, of course, choose soft pinch, you''d better bully! Stop, Buddha. If you don''t start today, let''s talk about Tao! " "On your uncle''s serial lotus fart!" "Stop if you can!" "No ability!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sits in the courtyard and has a rest. In his dream, he can see a small river. There is an arch bridge on the downstream, which is full of vines and mosses. It''s old-fashioned. He steps through it and seems to be floating on the lake. An iron bar is hanging under the arch bridge and rippling with the wind. Ling Yun suddenly opens his eyes. It''s dark and he spits out a foul breath, Get up but find relaxed a lot. For dreams, Ling Yun has always been vigilant, because the dream thousands of autumn, he sometimes difficult to distinguish reality and dream, "Xiaonian, the river around the town, where is the arch bridge?" "Ah, just to the west, at the foot of Zhuwu mountain, there is a dragon river, and an arch bridge has been built there." Chapter 251 On the fourth day of the town, Ling Yun still didn''t find Yi Shanlian. According to Chen Nian, he went to the river west of Zhuwu mountain. The stone arch bridge is more beautiful than the one in his dream. On the arch bridge stands a woman in green, without any makeup. Her long hair is neat, and her hands are folded on her belly, giving people a kind of quiet and soft beauty. Beside her is a basket full of fresh corn, which is called Baogu in Nanye. It is called Baogu in different places. Ling Yun didn''t walk on the arch bridge, but stood on the Bank of the river. The scholar in Qingyi was on the bank. The woman in Qingyi laughed at Ling Yun. Ling Yun nodded. There was a sword hanging under the bridge. It was rusty. It seemed that it would break at any time. The grass swayed by the river and the river was clear. On top of it, there was a section of river which was not too deep, In the flood season, fish will come downstream. According to folklore, hanging an iron sword under a bridge is called Dragon chopping sword. It is said that a snake like dragon needs to walk through the water, which will lead to floods for the people along the river. Later, some people cut the dragon with a sword and hang it under the bridge. From then on, it has become a custom. If a sword is hung under the bridge, there will be very few floods. Sitting cross legged on the ground in old age, the meaning of dragon is thin and small. When you look down from Zhuwu mountain, you can see that the whole river is from the source. The source is like the head of a dragon. There are two tributaries on both sides of the river, and each tributary has five tributaries. It is one of the main sources of irrigation farmland in the town. In fact, the location of the stone arch bridge is not far away from the source, just close to 33 Zhang (the ancient measurement length is not the same in different dynasties, the Qin measurement is used here, about 2.3 meters). The iron bar sways with the wind. For the friar, the slight sound from a close distance can be heard clearly. Ling Yun looks over at the iron bar. His pupils shrink slightly. In a trance, Ling Yun seems to see an ordinary shaped iron sword, but it gives people the feeling of unrestrained heaven and earth, long sword spirit and high sword meaning. He bites the tip of his tongue, and that feeling disappears instantly, What''s left is the iron bar like a sword. The woman in green looks up at the sky, then carries her basket on her back and goes home quickly. Ling Yun has never seen such a beautiful and refined girl in the small town. Maybe these days, he has deep feelings for the folk customs of the small town. The little elder martial brother says that the folk customs of the small town are simple. After thinking about it, Ling Yun really thinks so. After the woman in Green left, Ling Yun boarded the stone arch bridge and gently put his hands on the fence. Maybe he was too careful. There was no strange place here, but the scenery was good. After looking at the river, Ling Yun knew that he should have taken a fishing rod from Xiaonian to fish. As soon as he was ready to leave, the woman in green rushed over with her basket on her back and handed Ling Yun an umbrella. "Zhuwu mountain is so poisonous that it''s best to hold an umbrella when it rains, otherwise it''s easy to get sick." Ling Yun looks up at the sky. It''s sunny and the breeze is not dry. It''s like rainy weather. The woman in green knows that Ling Yun won''t believe it, so she puts her umbrella beside him and runs to the mountain in a hurry. There are three pieces of land planted at home. Her younger brother is too young to help the family. Her mother dotes on her younger brother. In a word, it''s all the work of her father and herself. When the girl in green came back for the second time, Ling Yun had already left and the umbrella was still here. The man touched his head and said, "how can our umbrella be here?" "I''m afraid of rain, so I brought it here." Said the girl in green. The man didn''t think much. He looked up at the sky. The rain clouds in the distance had already floated over, "it''s going to rain." The man was carrying a basket, the girl was carrying a bamboo basket, and she was holding an umbrella in her hand. Looking down the river, the man in Green took off his green clothes, rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, and caught fish by the shoal. The man looked along his daughter''s line of sight and said softly, "some people use childhood to cure their whole lives, and some people use their whole lives to cure their childhood." "Does daddy know him?" Asked the girl in green. The man shakes his head, but he doesn''t know Shi Qinglian. However, he always knows that Shi Qinglian''s younger martial brother has been smiling a lot since his younger martial brother came here. In these years in the small town, he seldom sees Shi Qinglian smiling so happily. Sometimes he will talk about his younger martial brother when he comes home: my younger martial brother "Give him the umbrella. No one can stand the miasma here." Said the man. If it doesn''t rain in Zhuwu mountain, it''s OK. Even if it doesn''t rain, it''s OK to avoid poisons. But once it rains, it will become terrible. In the past, some ignorant children came here in rainy days. Later, they were seriously ill. Those who have good luck will get sick, and those who have bad luck will get really sick, I don''t live long. The woman in green nodded and put down her basket to send an umbrella to Lingyun. There were three big fish in Lingyun''s pool. He saw the woman in green coming and said with a smile: "you see, there''s no next..." "Boom..." Just after the thunder, rain will follow, for fear of falling behind a little bit, let the thunder white ring. The woman in green quickly held up her umbrella and stood with Lingyun. Lingyun opened her mouth and said "... Rain..." "Well, it''s raining." The woman in Green said lightly. "Are you sure it''s toxic?" Ling Yun reaches out his hand to catch the rain. His palm is slightly tingling, and then a faint black fog runs out of his palm. However, Ling Yun feels that the flesh and blood of his palm is a little thicker, a little thicker. But he can clean it and realize that Ling Yun''s spiritual consciousness is still very strong in the time when the soul and the body are broken, With the forbearance and spiritual awareness of the body itself, these subtle changes can be detected. The woman in green looked at it in surprise and didn''t say anything more. Ling Yun said to the woman in green, "it seems that the rain can''t stand for a while. You don''t carry anything in the basket, do you?" "Ah?" Then the woman in green remembered that there was corn in her back basket. If it got drenched, she had to strangle herself. Ling Yun sighed helplessly, "you go under the arch bridge, I''ll help you move the basket down." "Ah..." The woman in green just yelled out. Ling Yun had already run a normal distance. She sighed helplessly. She also wondered why this person would not be disturbed by the miasma here. In fact, most of the residents of the small town would not have any bad influence here. Only those who do not respect Zhu Wushan will get sick or even die, but if they are from other places, Many of them will be "expelled", unless the person has some connection with the town or something special, but now these things are not his own business. The girl in green and Ling Yun hide under the stone arch bridge. Ling Yun shrugs his nose, "is there anything strange here?" Ling Yun''s body is much more comfortable because of this rain. It''s like healing his body and removing the cause of his body''s constant collapse. But before he knows what this is, Ling Yun doesn''t dare to try it easily. Wan has more and more other things, which is his real misfortune. "No," said the woman in green, squatting on the bank under the arch bridge, poking with her slender fingers, "because the rain clouds come from the back of Zhuwu mountain, and the miasma in the mountains is brought here with the wind and rain, so it will make people sick in the rain. As long as it''s not too much, it won''t have much impact." Ling Yun let out a cry and helped the woman in green take out the corn from the basket. Because of the rain, it didn''t float in. There are still some open spaces under the bridge for corn. Ling Yun takes out the flare from the square inch object. He doesn''t think there''s anything strange about the woman in green. He lights the fire far away. Even in summer, when it rains in the small town, it''s still cold. Especially under the arch bridge, Ling Yun always feels a strange chill. The woman in Green said, "why don''t we bake two corn?" "Good idea!" Ling Yun is not in a hurry to go back. He deliberately keeps a distance from the woman in green. He doesn''t get too close or alienated. He tries to avoid any physical contact. In fact, Ling Yun wants to go to more fields in his heart. Even if he can''t completely solve his physical problems, it''s a good thing that he can relieve some of them. In fact, the woman in green only took one and said, "you can eat it. I''m not hungry." Ling Yun probably wanted to know what was going on. Fortunately, he still had some food and money in his pocket. He said softly, "come on, it''s not easy to grow crops. Maybe a corn can be a meal. I have some food with me. Do you want to eat some? Anyway, the rain won''t stop for a while. " When Ling Yun took out a lot of snacks, the woman in green was a little surprised, "do you always take such things with you? What''s so precious, do you use it for food Ling Yun touched his nose, these are still a small part of the previous saved, "Er, it seems that in addition to these, I have nothing to install." The pastry is Lin Lin pastry bought from Lingcheng. The entrance is cool and melt. The woman in Green took a bite and said gently, "listen to your accent, are you a stranger?" "Well, just passing by, and then came in," Ling Yun simply took out a table and put herbal tea and cakes on it, "but recently there have been a lot of strangers. You''d better be careful." "Why don''t you be careful?" The woman in green asked. Ling Yun frowned and thought, "I''m a good man." "Not really," the woman in Green said with a smile, "but thank you for your reminding." Heavy rain is to know the dusk is a little smaller, the girl kneaded the stomach, said with a smile: "the rain is small, I want to go back." "I''ll see you off." Ling Yun collected the food first, and then helped clean up the corn. Despite the objection of the woman in green, he carried the basket on his back. When he went out, the girl in green helped him with the umbrella. Ling Yun stepped aside. One was that the rain was good for him for the time being. The other was that he didn''t want to get too close to her. The third was that it was dark, and he was worried about something on the road, What Ling Yun can do in return for his kindness can be regarded as the favor of changing an umbrella. Before leaving, Ling Yun took another look at the iron bar like a sword and touched his nose. He still felt strange. That feeling came out again. "What''s the origin of the iron bar hanging under the bridge?" "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I remember." The woman in Green said with a smile, "people come in to look for the baby. Do you think it''s a baby?" Ling Yun shakes his head. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s a treasure. He just thinks it''s strange, but he doesn''t care too much. The town itself has some strange things. Some people in the world have opened a new heaven. Many people think that they are following the old road of ancient heaven, but others know what they are guarding. There are not many gods who really know the secrets behind the ancient heaven. At least the sword spirit of the golden arch bridge on Zhuwu mountain is very clear. Then there is the woman who is imprisoned in the sixth heaven and looks on coldly. However, there is no one who is invincible in the sky. There is a sword holder with a sword spirit in front of him, and there is a woman with amazing talent in the end. There are only two of them. However, except for the woman who dares to call herself invincible in the sky, she is the sword holder with a sword spirit, and she never says she is invincible. However, in ancient times, the heavenly court was broken down. Some gods died in battle, some were chased out of the sky, some surrendered and lived in seclusion, some betrayed the throne of God, and some were reincarnated in the world. One of the twelve highest gods of that year retreated to the world and killed 40% of the heaven. Few people knew where he was going. Chapter 252 In fact, among the three religions, most people know that there are twelve supreme gods in the ancient heaven. On top of the Twelve Supreme gods, there are two standing by and watching the ups and downs of all living beings coldly. Sword master of heaven and earth! The Taoist who punishes on behalf of heaven! Only a few people know about these two. The sword master has been there from generation to generation. The Taoist master never had them before, and she will be the only one in the future. The seven supreme immortal swords are all made by imitating the legendary sword. According to the legend of ancient heaven, that sword is not really a sword, but a sword. Ling Yun has been having a repeated dream these days. He lies in a river, like a hot spring, floating freely on it, like soaring in the sky. Finally, he floats under the stone arch bridge, as if crossing time and space. The iron bar is like a sword. It slowly fades away the rust on the surface, revealing the smooth body of the sword. There are virtual shadows passing by it, There are also Taoists riding qingniu, old men in Confucian robes, monks in Golden Lotus, young men in plain clothes, women in fierce fighting and heroic spirit, and old scholars with rickets and evil eyes Ling Yun suddenly woke up and slapped himself, "how could Mr. Zhang be a thief, that''s careful!" It has been seven days since he came to the town. Ling Yun has been repeating such a dream, but each time it will be longer and clearer. If there is really nothing special under the stone arch bridge, he will not have such a dream all the time. However, Ling Yun is afraid that this is a situation set by someone. Since the little elder martial brothers are all in the town, It''s not necessarily that there are no other people here who can compare with the younger martial brother. After Ling Yun urged Chen Nian to practice sword and boxing, he asked him to approve, and then he went to find the little elder martial brother Shi Qinglian. Shi Qinglian is carving a seal for Ling Yun. "The heart of a child is excellent, but this world can''t hold your whole heart." Shi Qinglian said softly. He and Ling Yun looked at each other. Ling Yun opened his heart to the evil dragon in the heart sea, the poisonous snake in the wasteland, the hungry tiger in the dry mountain. There was also a place where the sky was blue, the sea was clear, and the grass grew and the warbler flew. Shi Qinglian picked up the seal and continued to carve it. She said gently, "my husband did go there not long ago. The immortal sword in Diao temple was found by my husband. How to get it is his own business. As for the sword hanging under the arch bridge, its origin is a little mysterious, and there is no historical record about it." "Xiaonian''s sword spirit is not willing to say that no one should be able to hold him," Shi Qinglian said with a smile. "My husband always likes my little apprentice. The sword spirit has said that no one can hold him, so I want you to have a try. Those dreams have nothing to do with my husband. Maybe you are really predestined with him." "Since the origin is unknown, will it have any influence on elder martial brother?" Ling Yun asked, "if there is one, then I don''t care." Shi Qinglian smiles. Instead of answering Ling Yun''s question, she says in a low voice, "Diao temple will guard Zhao song for you for one year. What do you think about the situation after Nanye?" "Compared with the other eight prefectures in Kyushu, Nanye is really much smaller, but the legal system is chaotic and the power is divided, which is also a promising place," Shi Qinglian blew the powder on the seal, and then put it in Ling Yun''s hands. "Think about it, read ten thousand books, travel ten thousand miles, and think about ten thousand things." Ling Yun blinked and looked at Shi Qinglian. Then he turned over and stood still. He waved to Shi Qinglian and said with a smile, "little elder martial brother, I''ll go first. I have to find my friend." "Go," Shi Qinglian waved. The book of changes of Lianshan has been lost in the heyday of ancient heaven, but no one can learn part of it in this life. It''s not much, but it''s very good. The younger martial brother Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple have very different personalities. Chen Diao Temple walked through Yizhou mountains and rivers alone before they came to visit Mr. Gao Pan. After meeting Mr. Gao Pan, they walked through Sanzhou mountains and rivers. After meeting Mr. Chen Diao again, they have already visited Kyushu world. Although there are many places they have not visited, many places have already been there, So Chen Diao temple has more friends than Ling Yun. Of course, they are almost the same. But Chen Diao Temple pays more attention to the process, and Ling Yun pays more attention to the result. But these two younger martial brothers are very good, just like when they were young, Shi Qinglian picked up Yi Shan''s fortune telling street is called Qilong. The handsome monk in white, with a steamed bun in his hand, sits beside the tea shop and chews it slowly; The Taoist fortune teller ordered two vegetarian dishes in the small restaurant opposite and ate them leisurely. Yi Shanlian, without the man''s company, was a very boring day. The beautiful girls on the street seemed to have no taste. The more she saw, the more boring she felt. "I''m not a monk. There''s no need to pit me like this." Yi Shan sighs. He has never been so wronged in his life. If you let him go out, as long as you see a Taoist who can fight, you must fight so hard that you don''t even know his mother. It''s too bullying. If you don''t bully people by virtue of your high level, we''ll be able to fight twice. "Brother canggui, where are you?" Yi Shanlian called. Taoist holding bowl squatting at the door of the hotel, said to the white monk: "Lao Chen, can we make a bet?" "If you don''t gamble, monks should stop being greedy, angry and crazy." the white monk looked at the Taoist priest, "third brother, I see you are not clean. You have to go to the Buddhist kingdom to cultivate." "See the man at the fortune teller''s over there?" The Taoist pointed to him with chopsticks and said, "I say he can get out of trouble today." The white monk finished his steamed bread, drank a bowl of water, cleared his throat, and said with a smile, "I also said that he can get out of trouble today. Maybe you have to run." "It''s not the same thing for us to chase after each other like this. We are not the beautiful fairy sister, and you are not the extraordinary and refined sword repair. We can''t get together. We can''t force it. We can''t force it." After the Taoist finished his meal, he left a talisman for the owner of the restaurant and then swaggered away. The monk in white twists the Buddhist beads with his left hand, carries his right hand on his back, and follows the Taoist priest. These two days, the town has been used to the chase between the handsome monk and the dusty Taoist priest. I''m afraid there is a business dispute between the two sides, and the young man with a sad face who is guarding the fortune telling stall is also an associate of the Taoist priest. The monk doesn''t seem to be able to fight. However, most people like to watch the fun. Taoist priests and monks are walking this way. When they walk into this street, they hear that there is a stranger who is setting up a fortune teller. He comes to have a look. What if he really meets them? The young man with the sword on his back stood beside the stall, and Yi Shan, who was forced to do fortune telling, held Ling Yun''s waist and cried so much that he had a runny nose and tears. "Good brother, you are here." The Taoist priest looked at Ling Yun and looked back at the monk. He rubbed his hands and thought about how to start. But the monk stood in front of the Taoist priest and said gently with Buddhist ceremony: "the poor monk''s Buddhist name is hidden, and the common name is Chen Jiangliu. He and Chen Diao Temple are our own family. I met each other, and they were just like old friends..." "I''ll go back to Tibet." Ling Yun returns the Tao with Buddhist rites. Monk Xuanzang in white smiles, "brother Tibet." "Oh, monk, do you still have a handle in your family?" The Taoist said discontentedly. The monk in white turned back and said gently, "it''s the rules of the river and the lake to wander in the river and the lake. It''s not the Golden Lotus Buddha kingdom. I call you extraordinary every day." The Taoist knocked on his head and suddenly appeared beside Yi Shanlian. He pushed aside Ling Yun, took Yi Shanlian''s shoulder and said, "good brother, I can''t treat you badly after I''ve been guarding the stall for so long. Come on, what do you want?" "I want your grandmother''s!" Yi Shanlian suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. He rolled up his sleeve and began to work. Taoist quickly retreated to one side, some melancholy said: "you can be difficult to me, we are monks, cut off the dust, fly into the immortal..." In fact, the monk in white didn''t have any bad feelings for this Taoist priest. In fact, the Taoist priest didn''t do anything bad. They were really personal grudges. They dozed off when the Buddha was preaching Buddhism. They were really bored. They just squinted for a while. Who knew that when they woke up, they were in the world. When they were young, they were carried into the monk''s temple. Later, they got merits again, But the Taoist said that he was not clean and had to practice again. So I''m really exhausted in the world. It''s hard to be a God. I''m a monk, and I don''t fight with people. I''ve suffered so many disasters. It''s not all done by this black hearted Taoist. However, this fortune teller is not simple. No wonder the Taoist wants to make a trial. However, he is eager to get down to the bottom of the well when he causes his own troubles. "But I know you have some common fate before you go to Baiyu capital..." "What? White jade capital Yi Shan''s eyes widened, and immediately hooked up with the Taoist priest, "Taoist friend, Taoist friend, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey? What''s your status in Baiyujing? Five cities on the 12th floor. If you don''t have a city leader, let''s have a try... " Ling Yun held his forehead. What''s the matter? Ling Yun and Xuanzang looked at each other. Xuanzang said with a smile, "it''s his chance, and it''s not necessarily his chance." At present, this Taoist is not an easy person. Of course, it''s not about strength, it''s about layout. Of course, Yi Shan is not as simple as his skill, but his mind may not be really bad. Ling Yun embraces him in both hands. Suddenly, a "boom" comes from the west, and the whole town vibrates with him. At the foot of Zhuwu mountain, an ape with red hair all over his body and only blood hair on his head abruptly pulled up the whole Zhuwu mountain, and said with a cold smile, "it''s my chance. Grandfather yuan is looking at this one today. Who dares to stop me?" The Taoist crossed his waist, put his hand on his brow, and looked from a distance, "it''s really great spirit. It''s easy to lift such a big mountain!" Lingyun looks slightly cold, the head of Zhu Yan is really haunted, unexpectedly also ran here. On the arch bridge full of life on purpose, there is a dark young man, looking at the ape as tall as the mountain. He can''t even move. The woman in green is standing on the side of the road to the mountain, looking at the ape, but they are worried and frightened, and indifferent. Chapter 253 The battle between heaven and human beings in ancient times was not only the collapse of heaven, but also the division of the human world into several worlds. Now there are six worlds. It seems like a farce. The friars in golden robes are not willing to deal with it in a big way. After all, they mainly come to seek treasure, and Shi Qinglian doesn''t really fight Zhu Yan, It''s just a lesson. Chen Nian went home alone. Ling Yun was waiting for Yi Shanlian. The white monk Junxiu put his hands together and said with a smile, "brother canggui, I have something important to do. I''ll see you later." The Taoist glanced at the monk in white, and then said to Yi Shanlian, "since you and I are destined to meet each other, I wish Shanlian brothers a long way to go." Yi Shan even waved his hand, "the road is natural, good brother, I''ll see you again." The Taoist took one step, ten steps away, and Yi Shanlian said with heartfelt admiration, "Taoist priest, you are so smart!" Ling Yun folded his arms and rolled his eyes. Yi Shan, with a smile, took Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "I still have some things to do, so I won''t accompany my brother." Ling Yun waves his hand to make sure Yi Shan doesn''t have anything to worry about. It''s just that the white monk and Taoist priest are a little strange. Anyway, Ling Yun thinks these two people are not simple goods. After walking around Qilong street, Ling Yun went to the old locust tree for a rest. Chen Nian didn''t go to the mountain today, but took care of his room at home. Even if Ling Yun had cleaned it up, he also cleaned it up again. He was not afraid of that Zhu Yan. It was just a picture of the first story in the world, which shocked Chen Nian. Shi Qinglian came in and asked, "Xiaonian, where''s your husband?" Chen Nian shook his head and said, "I should go to other parts of the town. My husband said he wanted to find a friend." Shi Qinglian nodded slightly and looked at the old words. They were square, incoherent and not good-looking. But fortunately, they were very serious. "It seems that my younger martial brother won''t come back tonight. I still have to eat." "I don''t cook as good as my husband." Chen Nian said. Shi Qinglian said with a dumb smile, "do you think your husband is not delicious?" Chen Nian said with a smile, "wait a minute, young martial uncle. I''ll go to prepare." Shi Qinglian touched her nose. She was very clever. All of them were Chen''s, and all of them were ghosts. The third person on duty in Baiyujing of Taoism. Buddha sat down, the eldest disciple, the tenth reincarnation Xuanzang. Whether they are enemies or friends, they are all in the battle for the road. The three religions have been together for thousands of years. After all, some people have a narrow road. How about becoming a road? It''s not a mole of ants in the world. Looking at the scenery in the sky, the road is always at their feet. The road is always outside the road. If they can walk through, the road is at their feet, but it''s still the road. ¡­¡­ The drugstore in the south of the town is a place that has been going for years. In the past, it was to change the dressing for my mother. Later, it was to make a living. The middle-aged boss in the drugstore has not been in charge for a long time. The smoke from the countryside is not very easy to smoke. Only the crooked bastard with brain can be so violent. It''s the best way to smoke. The tobacco pole was made by a sensible child who was not supposed to be sensible. It was a pair of medicine that his mother used when she was seriously ill. The workmanship was not good, but fortunately, the years were the best. Now it''s good. The smoke enveloped the middle-aged boss. Like falling clouds, a golden light spread from the smoke, and gradually gathered a woman in white. She brushed away the smoke at will, "Light way:" that sword already has belong to, I like very much "I''m just doing business. I don''t want to ask about worldly reasons." Middle aged boss light way said. The woman in white is tall and tall. Even if she doesn''t want to look down on anyone, she will give people a condescending attitude. She holds her hair between her temples and says with a smile: "since it''s business, why don''t you and I do a business?" "At most 10% of them are lucky. I only wish to respect the Lord and protect some of the younger generation in the future." Said the middle-aged boss. The woman in white held her hands, put her right fingers on her left arm, and gently knocked, "everyone has his own fate. I never interfere. It''s only about life and death. I can protect them once." "It''s enough," the middle-aged boss said with a smile. Although his face is middle-aged, his eyes are only full of vicissitudes. In terms of age alone, he is much older than her. In terms of status and strength, he is not as good as her. For a long time, the so-called "no one before, no one after", is only the only sentence that can evaluate her, "on the dragon river, under the arch bridge, but one of the last secrets?" The white Lord smiles indifferently. Her golden pupil has some inexplicable smile, "it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with all living beings." "I see." The middle-aged boss''s face suddenly became a little old. His long black hair was already a little gray, and the woman''s body was gradually lax. The middle-aged boss bowed himself to see him off. This is the only one who can be worshipped. Ling Yun lay on the branches of the old locust tree and gradually fell asleep. In her dream, someone goes up against the sky with a sword. Where she wields the sword, the real dragon falls, the gods retreat, and all evils do not invade. She is dressed in a black robe, and her clothes are fluttering. From the void, there are dark and viscous stairs slowly sliding out. The world is like an ice cave, and the chill covers the sky. She was the only one who went up the stairs in reverse. Every step she took, the stairs would collapse. The faster she went backward, the faster the stairs would collapse, and the colder she felt. There was a black dragon head sticking out from the end of the stairs. The woman in black held a sword in her right hand and grasped the Dragon horn in her left hand. She sank a little, then pulled the black dragon out, followed by a sword, and the black dragon''s blood flowed The picture stops suddenly. Ling Yun frowns tightly. In a pure white space, there are several black chains, which pass through a woman in black and bind her tightly. Ling Yun instinctively feels a pang of heartache. In the originally silent space, the static chain suddenly moves. Ling Yun''s mind is dizzy and suddenly wakes up He just remembered his black and white eyes, sometimes soft, sometimes indifferent, sometimes cold, sometimes violent, sometimes naive In Lingyun''s heart, there are thunder, lightning, big waves and white clothes. Lingyun stands with his hands down and looks indifferent. Lingyun''s consciousness never knows the secret formula of heaven and earth. In addition to all kinds of skills, there are also some secret records, which he has never seen or known. Today, however, he felt something in his heart. There was a dragon hidden under the sea of heart. He suddenly went out to sea and voluntarily submitted to him. The Dragon carried Lingyun in white and roamed in the sea of Lingyun''s heart. "The Dragon returns to the sea!" Ling Yun seems to feel something. He looks to the direction of Zhuwu mountain. On Zhuwu mountain, the sword spirit in white stands at the top of the golden arch bridge and looks out from the fence. Under the bridge, there is a green lotus. One leaf of flowers is blooming, and then there are two leaves and three leaves. He looks up at the sky. The golden pupil is blooming, golden awn and sharp. The whole world seems to be suddenly quiet, only the sound of the iron lock shaking. There are six swords in the world! Ling Yun has reached the source of the dragon river. He looks at it from a distance. In a trance, he sees a woman dressed in black under the golden arch bridge. Her boots are off and her white feet are shaking in the water. She turns to Ling Yun, with a gentle smile in her eyes. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time, "are you here?" Ling Yun stood in the same place tightly, but he seemed to be in an ancient battlefield. There was a huge dragon holding him up to a higher place. But when Ling Yun was gazing at it, he was on the old locust tree again, but he was holding a rusty sword in his hand. A gentle voice sounded in Ling Yun''s heart. "Take my name as an oath: use my body to transform your sword. The direction of your heart and the point of the sword''s edge. The road is long and the road is obstructed. Live and die together." "Master." Ling Yun took a long breath, and then exhaled that he had never practiced his sword to a high place, but he had a lot of negative swords, and half of his sword box was just useful. Ling Yun suddenly felt that all his limbs were torn. If he was bound by a strong iron chain, he looked at the sword in his hand in surprise. His eyes became soft and gently stroked the body of the sword. "No matter who sent you to me, I will share life and death, and I will take this prisoner." Chapter 254 Next to Ling Yun sat a woman in black, with a soft voice. "Soul and body are broken, and there is a lock of the road. Only when you kill each other can you catch them in this realm." Ling Yun was so scared that he rolled down from under the old locust tree. The woman in black covered her mouth and laughed. Her jade feet swayed gently in the air. "Do I look so scary?" Ling Yun looked up, in addition to two white legs, also can''t see the face, "you suddenly appear, I can''t prevent." The woman in black motioned for Ling Yun to come up. Ling Yun shook his head. "I''m still down here. Are you a sword spirit?" The woman in black tilted her head and looked at Ling Yun. She said with a smile, "what else am I?" Ling Yun thought about it and said, "compared with Zhu Wushan?" The woman in black lay on her back on the branch of the old locust tree and said with a smile, "I''m a little higher than him." Ling Yun squatted on the ground and asked, "will you follow me this time?" "After you leave, will you have any influence on the younger martial brother?" This is what Ling Yun is most concerned about. The woman in black jumps down from the tree and squats on the opposite side of Ling Yun. It''s not the first time that the old scholar with bent back and full of nonsense came to see her. But the last time he came, he showed himself a picture of time and space. Of course, the child is not a child for most people, but in fact, he is still a child, It''s just that when I was very young, I went through the road that many people didn''t go through, so the child grew up. Maybe Ling Yun''s life is really hard, but no one in the world is hard, so she didn''t feel anything at that time. But when she really saw the child, she thought that the child was OK. It was not talent, but interesting. He knew what was the best, but he would think about it, For the good and bad of most people, and if someone is not good, he will not do it. Say good that is kind, bad that is selfish, give up at the same time, always choose to their more favorable side. Of course, these seemingly unimportant problems were not the reason why she was willing to come out of that lifeless world. Before, now and in the future, he didn''t like the world and the way of life in heaven. For her, the end of the law era and the catastrophe of heaven and earth were just passing away. And being able to come out is not because those causal chains bound her, but because she wants to come out. Maybe she feels bored, maybe she thinks the child is very interesting. The long bridge is broken, which can be repaired naturally, but the cost is not small, and no one is willing to repair the long bridge for such a child who has no relatives and no future, It can''t be done by high cultivation. But he is always optimistic. Although he is worried, he can go step by step and is not disappointed. These are excellent things. Of course, the better things lie in other things. So this is one of the reasons why she is willing to serve Lingyun. The most important thing is that she is willing to. "Influence doesn''t exist because of you," said the woman in black with her hands folded on her legs and chin. "Even if I stay, he will be too relaxed." "Why?" Ling Yun asked. The woman in Black said with a smile, "do you want to know?" "Of course." Ling Yun said. "When you can really let me reappear the glory of ancient times, you are qualified to know the answer," the woman in black gently poked Ling Yun''s forehead, "or you call me sister, I will tell you." Ling Yun looks up at the woman in black. She is very beautiful, which is indescribable, and can''t make people blasphemous. All that''s left is awe. But her eyes at Ling Yun are very soft. Ling Yun doesn''t know why and doesn''t dare to ask. Seeing Ling Yun, the woman in black is still, "do you think her sister is too beautiful to say?" Ling Yun whispered: "sister Jianling." "Let you call elder sister, how can you call elder sister Jianling?" The woman in black pretended to be angry and grabbed Ling Yun''s cheek, "shout again." If this is really not a sword spirit and has lived for thousands of years, Ling Yun will feel that someone must have deliberately made fun of himself. He has a keen spiritual sense and can feel the connection between them, "sister!" Ling Yun shouts stiffly. The woman in black holds Ling Yun in her arms. Ling Yun''s body is stiff, and her head is in the softest place of the woman in black. She can''t lift her head. She has a different fragrance, "good girl." The woman in black didn''t intend to let go of Ling Yun. She said softly, "he won''t die unless he wants to die." From ancient times to the present, there are too many heroes in Tianjiao. Some people will not die if they don''t want to die, and some people want to die. Ling Yun is finally let go. He probably has a bottom in his heart. He probably knows whether the little elder martial brother will ask for death, but sometimes he may not really need to die. "You can''t change anything," the woman in Black said lightly, "unless you are not bound by any rules." Ling Yun turned and looked at the woman in black. He folded his hands in his sleeve and bent his back. He said with a smile, "I didn''t want to change. Before and now, I really didn''t have the ability to change anything." The woman in black suddenly disappeared, and a silver bell like laughter rang out in Ling Yun''s mind. "The direction of the master''s heart, the point of my sword." Ling Yun returns to Chen Nian''s home. Shi Qinglian sits at the door and plays chess alone. Ling Yun squats aside. Shi Qinglian doesn''t look up and says gently, "the sword under the arch bridge, I''m not very clear about its origin, but since you get her, it should be something to celebrate." Ling Yun shrunk into a ball and muttered: "I didn''t want to leave it to others. It''s better to leave it to others. The little elder martial brother doesn''t do things in a proper way. He doesn''t know how to tell such a big thing." "Whether she''s here or not has little influence on the matter itself. At least there are some other things. When you come back from Zhenbei City, we can have several drinks. If you can bring your sister-in-law back, we can drink more bottles of wine." Shi Qinglian said gently. Ling Yun sighed, "even if there is an enemy, I can''t beat him. But we still have elder martial brothers. If it doesn''t help, I''ll ask for help. It can always be solved. You know Jiansheng, I''ll ask him for one time. I''ll keep it for the one who cuts seven meat and eight vegetables..." Shi Qinglian raised her head and looked soft. "Do you still want people to play chess quietly?" Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "then I''m going to cook?" "Xiaonian is already doing it," Shi Qinglian gathered up the pieces. "I still have a little time to eat. I''ll play chess with you." Ling Yun could only sit back, and Shi Qinglian said, "in addition to Zhuwu mountain, there is a Zhaoxia peak in the town. I set up a bureau to try their weight, which is enough for me to drink a few pots of wine." "Can I help you?" Ling Yun casually drops a piece, see division green lotus to want to press his head on chessboard. Shi Qinglian said, "can you play chess well?" "It''s the same ending whether it''s good or not. What am I doing with that energy?" Ling Yun said speechless, Shi Qinglian a chestnut knocks on Ling Yun''s head, "then you say, I this bureau is aimed at who?" Ling Yun shrugged and said, "I don''t know." Shi Qinglian coughs twice. Ling Yun takes out a bunch of sugar gourd from the square inch thing and chews it slowly. She twists the chess pieces in her left hand and says softly, "that Taoist and monk?" "One of them, but how did you find out?" Shi Qinglian is very willing to listen to these processes. Ling Yun chuckled: "guess, I went to Qilong street in the morning and found my friend, of course, a Taoist and a monk." "Taoists have some familiar feelings, and they come from Baiyujing. The town is extraordinary, but the three religions in the world are in charge of the three worlds. All the Confucian scholars and scholars are outside Zhenbei City, and the academy is in zhongshenzhou. There is a little elder martial brother. Once again, it is considered that the Confucianists have become sages. Every 100 years, the little elder martial brother should not be in 100 years." "If there are people who really want to target the younger martial brother, it can only be the other two sects," Ling Yun said gently. "As for the specific reasons, I can''t guess." "Be specific." Shi Qinglian knows that Ling Yun hasn''t finished. Ling Yun bit down the sugar gourd in the second lesson, dropped the pieces, and said gently, "in fact, I don''t know much about these things. The disputes between monks are all in the clouds, which makes people feel more immortal." Ling Yun paused and said with some low voice, "I just feel familiar with the Taoist priest, and then the monk said that he was from Baiyujing, The monk has a good relationship with Chen Diao temple, but it''s a bit special. Monks are not afraid of Taoists, and they don''t care about Bai Yujing''s identity, so their status should be the same. " "These two people come to the town to look for opportunities. Except for the sword spirit on Zhuwu mountain, they may be moved. For the first time, I don''t think there''s any need to look for anything. Besides, I''ve been here before, and I smell a faint smell of gunpowder." "It''s almost the same. You''re so sure, there''s something else you haven''t told me," Shi Qinglian said softly. "Did you hear something about us on the way?" Ling Yun Leng Leng, then said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother always can see through people''s mind, so the conversation can not have much meaning." At present, the only place where Ling Yun can make a big show is in Nanye Zhao Song Dynasty. Mr. Ling Yun''s theory is not allowed by the Kyushu world. In the end, he has been pushed to the flames by some people. Even the most sage and pioneer may not be able to be alone in such a person''s words, let alone the controversial Mr. Ling Yun. So he wants to carry out his theory in Nanye. Of course, there must be great resistance. Shi Qinglian thinks about it and says, "don''t worry about it. Besides, he is used to things like this. As students, it''s useless to worry. No matter how good students are, they always have to see certain effects before they have the right to speak." "It''s like Zongsheng making rules for the world," Shi Qinglian said gently. "Third Elder martial brother has done a good job. Let''s not worry. We always need to walk slowly." "Elder martial brother, is it off topic?" Ling Yun laughs. Shi Qinglian gave a hum, and then said, "in the small town, the aura of Chaoxia mountain is the most abundant. The most important thing is that it can bring the first ray of purple Qi from the rising sun on the top of the mountain, which is of great benefit to the practitioners themselves. When I came here in my early years, I deliberately intercepted three rays of purple Qi." "Little elder martial brother, do you want me to go for a walk?" Ling Yun asked. Shi Qinglian shakes her head and looks at Ling Yun. "I know you are very worried about the monk, but if you are not in a hurry, you will come up step by step. Mr. Chang Qiao will find a way for you." Division green lotus dun dun, "I set up a lot of checkpoints on Chaoxia mountain, let Chen Nian go, you wait at the top of the mountain." "If you take a wisp in vain, you will not lose." Division green lotus sighed a breath, "that please small younger martial brother to enter the Bureau." "I''d like to share my worries with you." It''s not so easy to be white. Ling Yun is waiting at the top of the mountain, so there would have been a person who would have lost a ray of purple. That is to say, there would have been some kind of dispute between this person and Ling Yun. Shi Qinglian took Chen Nian''s hand to fight with those two people, and then he led himself into this situation to get rid of Chen Nian, This is good for aging, but not bad. The reason why Shi Qinglian let Ling Yun into the game, of course, is that Ling Yun is easier to deal with these things than Chen Nian. Although it will be dangerous, with his elder martial brother''s protection, nothing will happen for the time being. Chapter 255 Ling Yun sits on the top of Chaoxia mountain, and Shi Qinglian stands beside him. They look far away. Monk Xuanzang in white and Taoist qiuzhibei in Baiyujing. Xuanzang is on the right, Qiuzhi north is on the left. In fact, monks are reluctant to come here. Jinlian world is independent of the world. Most of them are ascetic monks and Zen, and rarely come out to walk. Even the monks in Jiuzhou world and Xixuan world are involved in Jinlian world, but they have no more cause and effect with the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. Therefore, those monks are willing to practice Buddhism sincerely, Jinlian is naturally welcomed in the world. And those who cheat the world and steal their fame in the name of Buddha, there are people in Jinlian world. They can''t help killing and will solve these people. The dispute involving three Taoism Avenue is actually the last thing he wants to do. He has no dispute with himself, but he is just the same old man and old man. But they do not want to come. The Buddha also feels that he is too busy all day, so let himself run this trip. Taoist Qiu ZhiBei is even more reluctant to come here. He is used to being free and loose. The second elder martial brother forced him to come here. However, this is obviously a matter of trying to please. Confucianism is the most common in the world. If you kill Shi Qinglian, there will be another Shi Qinglian who will inherit his knowledge. It''s too bad. You can''t kill all of them. It''s just to find something for yourself. Shi Qinglian looked gentle. She stretched out her hand in the void. She crossed nineteen lines. It was a chessboard. Shi Qinglian stretched out her hand to invite, "two, please!" Qiu ZhiBei rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment: "it''s too big, ha, too big." Shi Qinglian said calmly: "it''s just an ordinary match. How can we trust a big match? The victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs." Xuanzang put his hands together. "If I don''t know how to play chess, I''ll divide the victory by the way." Shi Qinglian nods slightly, and Ling Yun stands beside her. She is a little worried. It''s not so simple to talk about playing chess. Apart from her little elder martial brother, these two people are not good friends. Shi Qinglian turned to Ling Yun and said, "I''m worried. Just look and listen." When Shi Qinglian''s voice fell, the atmosphere between them suddenly changed. It was not a tense atmosphere of tension, but a mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme. Xuanzang opened his mouth, Buddhism chanted, Jinlian fell from the sky, Jinquan rose from the ground, flowers were in full bloom on Chaoxia mountain, the breeze was blowing, animals and birds were sitting or lying down, listening attentively. On the chessboard, there are mountains, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts, stars, clouds and breeze. The sunspots falling from Shi Qinglian are like chaos. Since the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, all things grow, and there are different kinds of gods and mortals in the city. They live separately, have rules, and do not interfere with each other. It''s not that Xuanzang and qiuzhibei are inferior to shiqinglian, but Xuanzang and qiuzhibei have some reservation. Shiqinglian is really big to both of them, but Xunsheng never lacks heroism. They are also trying to perfect shiqinglian and push shiqinglian to the top of his life. When Shi Qinglian had spare time, she said with a smile, "it''s not that my teacher Qinglian despised the two. My husband once argued with the three religions and came back with a great victory. The disciples don''t have to be inferior to the teacher. Please try your best!" Shiqinglian and qiuzhibei fall more and more quickly, but Xuanzang and shiqinglian gradually stop discussing Taoism. The three religions have their own ways. However, Confucianism and Taoism, Taoism and Buddhism, Buddhism and Confucianism have their own differences, and each of them has its own knowledge. If you want to talk about it, it is only in the level of personal knowledge. Ling Yun seems to have been drawn into the game. He only feels that his life is very small. He seems to be watching the three giants play chess. It''s just a little aftereffect, and he will make his ashes disappear. He runs the 13th floor of sword Qi, and then he can stand firm and continue to listen to and watch a debate. Chen Nian stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the colorful dense air on the top of the mountain, there was thunder, like the roaring of tigers and dragons. After the dark boy tightened his tight body, he had a bigger package than his whole person. Mr. Chen said that this time he had a long way to go up the mountain, maybe he would never come back, maybe he would never go up. So he changed all the copper he had saved for the past six months into grain, and then he climbed the mountain. Behind him, there were a group of children. They were divided into two groups. One group was well-dressed. They looked at the young man with a huge package and scoffed, "but it''s not like climbing for ten days and a half months to seek opportunities. They don''t even have anything. They are really wild children in remote areas." Another group of children were born and raised in the small town, and sugar gourd was among them. However, he didn''t come to climb the mountain, he came to cheer for Chen Nian. He didn''t dare to be interested in these things. Although he always said that he was a talent, he was really sleepy when he read a book. He felt that all the words in the book were sleepy, and they all went into his body to urge him to sleep. Xia Liangfeng stood with his hands in his arms and watched Chen Nian walk up the mountain. He rarely had a smile in his eyes. "Go, the faster you go, the better. Don''t let Mr. Shi down or Mr. Ling down." Sugar gourd ran to Xia Liangfeng and said, "look at those stupid people. They are still standing here now. They obviously want to let Chen Nian explore the way. A small person has a dark heart." Xia Liangfeng said: "he has begun to climb, step by step ahead, step by step ahead, good things let him take, behind is to eat some dust." "Are you two really stupid or fake stupid? Here''s a chance. It''s not easy to get it. You can''t get it if you walk fast," a child said with his hands akimbo and disdain. "You don''t understand, idiot." "Who''s the idiot talking about?" Sugar gourd asked with a smile. The child, dressed in purple gold magic spirit and flowing cloud shoes, sneered and said, "you think this kind of kid''s trick will really be fooled." "Hey, son of a bitch is smart." Xia Liangfeng said with a smile. The child''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped out, "dare you scold me?" "I boast that the little son of a bitch is smart, but I didn''t say you''re worried about it." Xia Liangfeng glanced at the palace dress woman behind the child, pulled the sugar gourd back to a farther place, and said to the sugar gourd, "those people are all monks. We heroes don''t suffer losses in front of us. If we can''t fight, we''ll slip first." Sugar gourd grin, although he is small, but also smart, "these people so overbearing publicity, old age will not have an accident?" "Should... Can''t..." Xia Liangfeng said uncertainly, slapped himself in the face, "just can''t stop talking. If I quarrel here and let Chen Nian suffer for us, it''s a terrible crime." "Why don''t we go and apologize?" "Sugar gourd shook his head and said," anyway, the old man will protect me. There will be nothing wrong. I don''t want to apologize to the little bastard who was born by that bad woman. " These days, a group of later strangers are arrogant in the small town, and no one cares. If it wasn''t for the protection of Yi Shanlian in his family, his mother would not be able to protect himself. Anyway, for the last group of foreigners who came in, Tanghulu didn''t like it very much. ¡­¡­ At the moment of climbing, Chen Nian''s body was more than ten times heavier, and every step was very difficult. Fortunately, Ling Yun taught him the 13th floor of sword Qi, boxing, refining Qi and quenching the body. In addition, Chen Nian''s talent was very high. At the beginning, Ling Yun asked Chen Nian about his Tianfu. Shi Qinglian was afraid of attacking Ling Yun, so she went down several percent of his old talent and said, "in a hundred years, it''s expected to prove the truth." Of course, Ling Yun is still beaten to pieces. Chen Nian''s experience has taught him how to grow up in adversity. Chen Nian''s practice has already built the foundation. Under the pressure of his limit, Ling Yun can''t move after walking more than ten steps. He''s not in a hurry. Since he wants to climb the mountain, whether he is the first to go or not, he always walks the whole journey completely, Even if you don''t get the chance, even if you blame him, there is no way. But you can''t let yourself down or your husband down. This extreme pressure is just right for him to practice boxing. When Chen Nian put down the package, Ling Yun only taught Chen Nian one kind of boxing, which is recorded at the end of "the secret of heaven and earth". In fact, the boxing routine is not complicated, but it focuses on boxing. Ling Yun hardly gives Chen Nian boxing, because it is not suitable now. The reason why Ling Yun didn''t give the secret of heaven and earth war to Chen Nian is the same as the reason why he didn''t give it to Chen Xi. He didn''t want the cause and effect of this amazing skill to be involved in Chen Nian. Of course, Ling Yun won''t be stingy to his students, but he should minimize the harm. Maybe what Ling Yun didn''t think of was that when Chen Nian finished this journey, he would never fight again if he wanted to feed his fist. When Chen Nian stopped practicing boxing, the children who were still behind also began to climb mountains. Some children regarded this kind of pressure as nothing. Although some children walked slowly, they were also adapting quickly. Some of them were light footed and could run and pick. The child who first satirized Xia Liangfeng and Tanghulu was carrying his hands on his back. He walked up to Chen Nian and sneered: "I said that walking in the front may not be fast, Come on, little black charcoal. " He patted Chen Nian on the shoulder, but a huge fist flicked his palm away. The child was a little surprised and said, "martial arts training?" "No wonder it''s a child of a poor family." Children think that aging can''t be their competitors, including some teenagers who come from behind, and they don''t care about the existence of aging. In their eyes, children in the small town can never compare with themselves. If they want to find opportunities, they just hold the idea that they won''t be so contemptuous, and they also regard these people as green leaves to set off these people. Old but not anxious, just ease of boxing, boxing meaning more and more majestic heavy, but between moves is not out of order, moving elegant, while refining Qi, while absorbing aura, aura stored in four limbs, in order to offset the consumption of boxing. It took a day for Chen Nian to get used to it completely, which depends on his boxing skills. This kind of high-intensity boxing practice almost overdrawns his life and keeps him energetic. But it also has the disadvantage that this kind of state won''t last too long. Ling Yun doesn''t have the money to buy medicinal herbs for making medicine bath for the time being, so he always lets Chen Nian go step by step. But even if Chen Nian listened to his husband''s words and told him not to hurry, how could he not hurry? One day is enough for him to leave others behind. Chaoxia mountain is very high and very big. Even without these things, it takes two days and one night to get from the foot of the mountain to the peak. What''s more, today''s Chaoxia mountain is different from the past. Who knows how long it will take? To adapt to this huge pressure, Chen Nian''s steps are much easier, but his realm has not yet been broken. Mr. Chen said that he should not break the realm too fast, so even if he feels that he is going to break the realm, he still suppresses it. Chapter 256 Autumn know North twister does not move, then flick sleeve, chessboard scattered, way: "water is good for all things and not fight." Shi Qinglian didn''t answer Qiu ZhiBei. He talked with Xuanzang and divided the autumn equally. Shi Qinglian looked at Jinlian beside Xuanzang, put her hands together, and said gently: "see the flower asked." Later, he said gently to qiuzhibei, "the way is natural." The teacher green lotus finally negative hand but stand, once again one hand a little void, the facial expression is leisurely, "I make rules." Qiu ZhiBei takes a look at Ling Yun beside Shi Qinglian, and then looks at Shi Qinglian. He rubs Xuanzang''s bald head and says, "well, I''ll make the rules. Monk, your head is shining. You don''t have to play lanterns to drive at night? " Xuanzang has a hand behind him. In the direction of Lingyun, you can see that Xuanzang slowly pulls out a huge subduing pestle, which needs to be embraced by two people. However, his face is full of laughter and his tone is gentle. "Monks are relatively poor, which can be regarded as saving money for lamp oil." Shiqinglian pulls Lingyun back a step. Qiuzhibei feels that it''s wrong to leave, but it''s too late to escape. Xuanzang swings his magic wand and hits qiuzhibei. Qiuzhibei shoots at the opposite Wangyue mountain like an arrow and collapses the top of the mountain. Shiqinglian says with a smile, "this Wangyue mountain will have something to say in the future." Xuanzang put away the pestle, put his hands together, and said softly, "Amitabha." Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly, and Shi Qinglian stands with her negative hand, waiting for the children to climb up the mountain. Qiu ZhiBei, who climbs out of the pit, shakes the dust on his body. The clouds are light and the wind is light, and there is no substantial harm at all. She sits on the top of the broken mountain with her eyebrows supporting her chin, thinks about it, turns over and writes three words. "Travel to the North!" Then he took a step backward and suddenly appeared in front of Ling Yun. Qiu ZhiBei sighed, "Daoyou is so magnanimous, how can you not drop into my white jade capital." Lingyun in front of a blur, division green lotus block in front of Lingyun, autumn know North learn Lingyun hands in the sleeve, back rickets appearance, "you this is too much." Shi Qinglian looks soft. Qiu ZhiBei sighs. She turns around and goes down the mountain, muttering: "I don''t want to take care of these things. Anyway, it''s not so easy for us to see. Some people may not be able to see it. That''s the way of the world. We are all fighting for more and less. We are happy and we are separated. The world is so boring." "Dele," Qiu ZhiBei went down the mountain, "master Qinglian, there will be no time to meet again." White monk Xuanzang stood beside Shi Qinglian and said faintly, "Kyushu is the most affectionate place in the world. I''m going to Zhenbei City, so I won''t go back to Jinlian world. The old man can''t help me." Xuanzang stepped on the lotus and left. Standing in the clouds, he asked, "shiqinglian, what do you Confucians seek for in order to be free and free from the limitations of heaven and earth?" "Under the spirit mountain, evil spirits howl ferociously; Baiyu is outside the capital, the devil roars all over the world, and Confucianism seeks peace in the world. " Shi Qinglian said gently: "I wish to fight with heaven, and the world is peaceful." Xuanzang stooped and bowed, with a soft tone, "Mr. Yuan has always been in this world." Whether Shi Qinglian will die or not depends on whether he wants to. He has already entered the game and is out of the game. If he has entered the world, he will be out of the game. From then on, the cause and effect of the town has nothing to do with him. He has already done what he should do. Xuanzang says to Ling Yun, "I hope you and I will not be enemies in the future. I will leave here and see you later." Ling Yun stood beside Shi Qinglian and asked, "is this the end?" Shi Qinglian shook her head. "Of course not. Playing chess is just passing the time. What I really play with them is the kid who goes up the mountain." Ling Yun is silent, and a ray of purple Qi is beating between his fingers. In fact, he is not very useful, but Shi Qinglian doesn''t intend to take it back. "You''d better keep this ray of purple Qi. You may not be useful. You can exchange things for things. Maybe you can get some good things. Of course, it''s OK to protect your life at the key moment," Shi Qinglian said softly, I didn''t intend to give it to him. It''s not the parsimony of being a martial uncle. It''s the gift of Xiaonian. There''s no need to fake it. It''s also a burden to him. " After thinking about it, Shi Qinglian continued: "Xiaonian''s mood is actually very high. You don''t have to understand some of the reasons. He knows it himself, and you don''t have to let him suffer everywhere." Shi Qinglian didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, she talked about Ling Yun''s practice. "The most essential difference in refining Qi, whether it''s going to the Shinto or the fairy way, lies in the Shinto. Although it''s about re cultivating the soul, the reason for cultivating the soul is to contain the power of faith, so as to cut off the demons." "The body of Shinto is stronger than the cultivation of immortals, and the spirit is more stable, but the weakness lies in the complicated belief. Later, Shi Qinglian takes out a pot of wine and drinks it." you really don''t have to worry about your cultivation, unless you have three realms in a day, and your foundation is stable. In the present situation, you can change some things. " "It''s no good to be greedy and rash." Ling Yun took out the sugar gourd and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, what''s going on behind you?" "Of course not," Shi Qinglian didn''t get angry. "She just saw the children and suddenly wanted to say something." Ling Yun thought about it and said, "little elder martial brother, sir and Mr. Meng, don''t you deal with them like that?" Shi Qinglian shook her head. "In fact, Mr. Meng''s seniority is much smaller than Mr. Meng''s, and their relationship is not bad. Although they are not very eloquent, the dispute over learning is just a quarrel. It''s just that some other people who are not very knowledgeable think that Mr. Meng is not good. They don''t even spend half a word on Mr. Meng''s writing." "There are too many scholars like this in the world," sighed Ling Yun. "I am in Nanye officialdom, and Tianyi academy is also an academy affiliated to the Academy. According to the truth, when I enter Tianyi Academy in Nanye, I can read more books, learn more knowledge, and know more people. As time goes by, it is not difficult to learn, but it is not difficult to cultivate one''s morality and manage one''s family." "But do you know, little elder martial brother?" Ling Yun thinks it''s funny. "They go to Tianyi academy, not for knowledge, not for articles, but for fame and wealth. After they go out, they can be an official, make money, be a bigger official, and make more money. As for the common people, what''s the world like. I am rich and glorious. I have no regrets in this life. Even if I die at this time, it is enough. What do those Dalits have to do with me? " "This is the majority of the scholars in Nanye," Ling Yun said, amused. "Then when he traveled to other states, Nanye and Linzhou were close to each other. They were all close to the sea, so they had the most communication with Xixuan world. Most of the people in Kyushu were thinking that the world was not so good, and they always said that the world was not so good. I would think that they were all scholars, the sages and sages in those books, Where did you go? " "There are also some people who prefer those sages to compare with themselves, belittle their mistakes and enlarge them infinitely, so as to set off themselves. Of course, I''m not saying that sages can''t make mistakes, but belittle others to promote themselves, "Ling Yun thinks it''s ridiculous." then there are these people who live better than those who sincerely study, speak the truth of sages and do good deeds, and there are countless followers who live better than those who really study... " Shi Qinglian nodded and asked, "what can you change?" "It''s like the scar on our body. It hurts when we get hurt. After suturing, smearing and bandaging, there won''t even be a better scar. The worst thing is to leave a scar, but it doesn''t hurt. Even if they finally see the scar, they will remember why they were hurt, but it doesn''t hurt at that time. If it doesn''t hurt, they won''t care much about it. Maybe they will make it next time." Shi Qinglian is talking about Ling Yun''s inner thoughts. It''s not feasible to stop them by killing. The merchant''s ancestor has a good saying: "I can easily put the money from other people''s pockets into my pocket, and then he will be grateful; You Confucian scholars want to put your own ideas into other people''s heads, which is even better than climbing the sky. Then he will scold your ancestors for 18 generations and hate you for being a shareholder. " Sir, it is very reasonable to say this, but scholars just want to go when they see that the road is not easy to go. What''s more, they have to do something? If everyone is afraid of danger and everyone knows what not to do, then the world is really boring. "So a lot of things, not you see that is that, but you see that, and then what he will become," Shi Qinglian said softly, "not all people are like that, not all things are like that, but we are better at finding the good, looking forward to the good, but it is often the easiest to see the bad, and then we will feel that the world is not worth it." "Is the little elder martial brother disappointed in this world?" Shi Qinglian was silent for a while, then said softly, "disappointed." "So elder martial brother, please don''t be disappointed." Ling Yun nodded and said, "elder martial brother, when do you think Xiaonian can come up?" "It''s just that the first part of the road is hard for young people to walk. Later, it will only be easier for them to cultivate their mind. Naturally, the first part is to cultivate their mind," Shi Qinglian said to Ling Yun. "You teach this very well." Ling Yun sat beside Shi Qinglian. "In fact, a lot of things are his own thoughts. I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time. Elder martial brother knows better." Shi Qinglian gives a gentle hum. The wind blows up his shirt. The younger martial brother still has a long way to go. Where he will go in the future is his own business. The elder martial brother can''t help him to do more. Ling Yun took out the iron bar. If it wasn''t for the sword spirit, he would not believe it was a sword. "I''ll take her away. Does it really have no effect on elder martial brother?" Shi Qinglian smiles, "the two who really have influence have already left here. Maybe there is still one here. Whether you take her or not has no influence." Shi Qinglian sighed silently in her heart, but she was very resourceful. Ling Yun''s character is not such a hesitant person. Only when it comes to the people he cares about will he become more worried. And whether carrying this sword will have any impact on his elder martial brother is just for such a psychological reason. He has already had a layout long ago, and then implicitly makes a hint of Ling Yun''s vest. Maybe it''s because of the quexie sword. Bu knows he can''t do these things, so it''s only the friend of Ling Yun''s friend. However, there''s a puzzling point in it. Yi Shanlian really doesn''t know Ling Yun''s real identity, and it''s impossible where he''s laid out. At least on the premise of being able to calculate Ling Yun''s real identity, these people finally think that the chance Ling Yun got was the sword spirit on Zhuwu mountain. But in fact, Ling Yun gave up and gave it to Chen Nian, and Chen Nian got it again. These are still expected, or no matter what Ling Yun got here, Are imperceptible to Lingyun cause a sense of guilt, and then become a kind of demons. As long as the people who know Lingyun''s own fate are very clear, it is too simple to want Lingyun to be possessed. Just let him completely annihilate the last trace of warmth and light in his heart. Then to be possessed and become immortal is to be possessed. For Lingyun himself, it is to be the spectator. "Good." Division green lotus light says. Ling Yun looked back, and Shi Qinglian said, "I said aging." Chapter 257 Chen Nian in Chaoxia mountain, holding a wooden sword and looking indifferent, is about to be halfway up the mountain. But around him are three children about his age. The dark boy is full of boxing spirit. He takes a step like a mountain. He forcefully pushes the three boys back. Not far away, there is a child who is a little younger than Chen Nian. He looks at this scene with a cold face. He and Chen Nian are children of a small town. Chen Nian is in downfall street. He is in Chang''an Street, named Yun Chonghuan. Their two children are not so unkind, but their parents are not so friendly. Of course, this is not the reason why Yun Chonghuan provoked the three teenagers to give up on Chen Nian. It''s just the children in the small town. He and Chen Nian are the only ones here. He doesn''t want anyone in the small town to be better than him. As for those children from other places, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just came from a good family, but he didn''t have brains, and he didn''t have talent, so it''s not worth worrying about. If a person needs to be cheeky, there is really no way out. Before Chen Nian fell into this situation, he was alone and found a secluded path to climb the mountain. First, he could avoid most people and avoid many conflicts, but he was closer. Although it was dangerous, he was not unable to walk. Chen Nian chose this road, but he didn''t want to go here alone. Yun Chonghuan is one of them. However, compared with today''s Chen Nian, Yun Chonghuan is naturally hard to compare. Lingyun''s body method is flexible. Even walking on such a rugged mountain road is like walking on a flat ground. It''s not particularly troublesome. Yun Chonghuan accidentally fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he was saved by Chen Nian. They walked together for a long time. When they got to the mountainside, this scene happened. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun looked at the water mirror in front of Shi Qinglian and frowned slightly, "the children of this small town..." "In fact, they are very smart, but some of their experiences have already made them different," Shi Qinglian said softly. Yun Chonghuan should have his own chance. He has been to Zhuwu mountain, but he has not been recognized by Jianling. He has also been by the arch bridge of the dragon river for several years, and still has not been recognized by that sword. If these are coincidence, Shi Qinglian does not believe it. But before that, no one really knew that Yun Chonghuan had a guide, all relying on his natural keen intuition. It''s impossible for such a person to say that his talent is poor. Compared with his old age, who has been busy living, Yun Chonghuan is actually much happier than his old age. Although his parents also died early, his good friend grandma took care of him, Their family is indeed richer than Chen Nian''s. However, Yun Chonghuan and Chen Nian are doomed to be enemies of life and death. They can only fight each other. Chen Nian is not clear now, but such a smart Chen Nian will not be unaware. There are many things hidden in his heart. No one knows when he doesn''t say them, but when he really wants to say them, there is no room for him to turn around. "We won''t interfere in the younger generation''s own affairs," Shi Qinglian said to Ling Yun. "Of course, if the old people like to take charge, we old people who are not old people will be willing to come out." Ling Yun nods slightly. He thinks that Yun Chonghuan is very insidious and scheming. If it''s just like this, there''s no need to worry about it, because when you are on guard against someone, you really don''t need to worry about it, because he has shown enough strength to let you be on guard. Yun Chonghuan is not only insidious and deep-seated, but also has high talent. What he can see in his eyes is only his own interests. If such a person asks for too much, he will do more harm. But it is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is not a good thing for his enemies. Chen Nian took a deep breath. He didn''t take care of Yun Chonghuan. The dark boy raised his hand, raised his sword and used his fist technique to show his sword technique. But at the beginning, he was very clumsy. Chen Nian suffered a lot of blows. However, he went to the mountain to collect herbs when he was young, and he began to practice again. His body foundation was not bad, and he still survived. When he was completely at his will, he was quick with his sword, flexible in body method, and besieged by three people. Especially when he was young, he began to take all kinds of medicine baths and polish his foundation. It was impossible for him to gain the upper hand when he was old, and he could still get there after fighting and retreating. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and sighed helplessly. It''s true that people are more popular than the dead. This talent is really boundless. It''s just that he can connect martial arts with Kendo in less than one incense stick. Although it''s the simplest moves, it''s enough to prove that the old talent is really great. Especially at this critical juncture, if we put it in the duel of the top monks, these subtle changes will have a decisive impact. Chen Nian swept away with a sword. He forced the three teenagers to retreat. He turned around and jumped off the cliff. Live to death! Cloud heavy Huan walked to the edge of the cliff, look indifferent, "you beg to die yourself, no wonder I." The three teenagers are constantly breathing. They are shocked by their strength. Under such great pressure, they can still exert their strength to this extent. Under the siege of the three of them, they can still hold on for such a long time. The three of them look at each other and slowly surround Yun Chonghuan. Cloud heavy Huan smile treacherous, "so soon want to do to me, don''t plan to have a rest?" Seeing Chen Nian jumping off a cliff, Ling Yun stands up nervously. Shi Qinglian grabs Ling Yun. As soon as the picture turns, Chen Nian is hanging on a rock on the cliff. "He has walked many times in the mountains of the small town over the years, so he may not be in the mountains. So he is familiar with the road. Otherwise, with his cautious character, he will not be so determined." Of course, Yun Chonghuan will know some old things he didn''t know, because he heard them when he was very young, but at that time he thought he was a child and didn''t care. Old father died under his father''s frame, forever buried in the soil, of course, the reason and simple, after all, old mother is also a rare beauty. When you know that Chen Nian has become a teacher, and that Shifu is still Shi Qinglian''s younger brother, you can''t keep Chen Nian. He will always know that once he knows that they are dead, it''s better to get rid of them as soon as possible. Three teenagers, a smaller one who was not tall, pushed Yun Chonghuan back slowly, and said, "I don''t want to compete with you for any chance. Can you let me die?" Yun Chonghuan pretends to be afraid and says that the three teenagers look at each other. They come from different forces and compete with each other. The chance is not necessarily theirs. Moreover, this man is not a simple child. His mind is so deep that he is afraid. Just in this moment, Yun Chonghuan is in trouble and suddenly appears a dagger in his hand, He cut the neck of the boy who was closest to him, then rolled to the back of them like an ape, threw a stone on the ground and tried his best to throw it out. When he was a child, he liked to fight birds, but he was never sure. Moreover, his action was very fast, much faster than that of his old age. Old age had consumed almost all the three teenagers, so that Yun Chonghuan had a chance to take advantage of it. After two successful blows, Yun Chonghuan weighed the stone head in his hand and sneered: "you foreigners, you seem to be strong, but in fact you don''t have brains, I don''t know what you have to do "Do you know who I am?" The rest of the boy said in a cold voice, a small town''s Dalit, dare to be so bold! Yun Chonghuan was surprised. He was very satisfied with the ending. He was jumping in the woods like an ape, with stones coming out constantly, and the boy kept avoiding. Yun Chonghuan suddenly stopped, and the boy looked around warily. He waited for more than an hour, but he didn''t see Yun Chonghuan again, so he was ready to continue climbing. Anyway, the two people who died had nothing to do with him, It''s also possible to have two less competitors, or no one around here, otherwise it''s really troublesome. Before the boy walked a few steps, a dagger pierced his chest. It seemed that he was afraid that he would not die. Yun Chonghuan inserted it several times. "I''ve been here for a long time. I''m so timid. What chance do I have to look for?" Yun Chonghuan wiped the blood on the dagger and continued to climb. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun bit the sugar gourd and looked indifferent. Shi Qinglian said to Ling Yun, "did you see someone else?" "Yes." Ling Yun even saw more about life and death than Shi Qinglian, but he was always in awe of life and would not kill easily, except when he lost his mind, such as in Panlong city of Nanye. "There are some knots in your heart that need to be solved," Shi Qinglian said softly. "After all, you will become a demon. Mr. Meng planted your own seeds in your heart. It is Lingyun who has never experienced this world, so that you can see your own sunshine." "But the gentleman introspection, three self-examination, you have done it?" Shi Qinglian asked. Ling Yun lowered his head. Of course, he didn''t do it. He was just in the knot and couldn''t get out. If he let go of it, he felt guilty for more than 100 people in King Ling''s residence. If he could not, he would torture himself. If he let go of it, he would be an unfilial son. If he could not, he would be a spur to himself. He didn''t think it was wrong. Shi Qinglian said mildly: "Ling Yun often asks himself whether he is right to do this, whether he will let Mr. Meng down, whether he will let Mr. Meng down, whether he will let his elder martial brother down. It seems that Ling Yun is very afraid to let those who trust him and care about him down, so he has been demanding himself to be perfect." "When you meet Mr. Meng, you already know that he will come to help you, so you have to make him satisfied and feel that you are very good," Shi Qinglian looks directly into Ling Yun''s eyes, making Ling Yun feel like a child with no secrets in front of her. "So you are always afraid and guilty, afraid that he will find these things, I''m sorry you lied to him "But younger martial brother should also know that no one is born kind, and no one is willing to give everything for free. Everything we do must have our own purpose. Doing bad things is the same, and doing good things is even more so," Shi Qinglian said gently. "You do good things for your own better life, which makes people feel that you are a good person, So it will help you more. It''s not wrong, it''s not a bad thing. " "Those who would rather die than do something for others are one of the reasons why people in the world are not so good," Shi Qinglian said with a smile. "Some of them are old and young, some of them have lofty aspirations. They are kind-hearted and willing to do good deeds. But when they consider the safety of themselves and the people around them, they must do good deeds against these interests, Is it really praiseworthy? " Shi Qinglian nodded, "of course, it''s praiseworthy, but will more people agree? Of course, I don''t agree. Everyone is selfish, and everyone is different. They are demanding of others in this way. They watch and say two words of justice and good words at will. Of course, it''s easy to do. Many people are willing to do it, so they are even more reluctant to do good things. " "For example, if I help you and you give me a copper coin, then when people see it and hear it, they will go to help those in need and get another copper coin. Then they are more willing to do something. People who do not ask for repayment will make more people unwilling to do it." "Ling Yun wants to live and have a good husband to do good deeds. In the future, some people will do the same thing as Ling Yun. They want to live and have a good husband. In fact, this kind of world is not very bad," Shi Qinglian said. "Look directly at your heart, ask right and wrong, ask the process, but don''t ask the result, because right and wrong are different, Different results, different processes. " Chapter 258 "Even right doesn''t have to be right, wrong doesn''t have to be wrong. The truth doesn''t change, but it has different meanings in different places," Shi Qinglian said softly. "You can be strict with yourself or the world, but you can''t be strict with the truth. It must be like that. There are beauties in the book, and there are golden houses in the book. Men like women in every way, The world loves money, which can be beauty, gold, talent and learning, or the way of life. There is no eternal thing in the world. " "Therefore, we can''t read to death, especially those principles of Confucianism," Shi Qinglian said, shaking her clothes. He said these words are simple, but the more simple the truth is, the more difficult it is to achieve it. Ling Yun is always easy to go into a misunderstanding, "learning can be used flexibly. A gentleman is honest, not without making mistakes, It''s a mistake that can be corrected. " Maybe my younger martial brother is going to travel far away soon. Shi Qinglian can say more at this time. He knows that the path my younger martial brother chose can never really be one of study and practice. Since the situation in Nanye makes my younger martial brother choose the path he wants to choose, some of the doctrines of scholars may not really be applicable, "in Nanye, in Zhenbei City, or even in the future Kyushu world, Qingxuan world or Jinlian world, Xixuan world, and so on. What you want to do is not just for one person. " "It''s inevitable to kill in vain," Shi Qinglian said softly, "but I can''t change my heart. If one day I hear that my younger martial brother is a general who eats and kills without limits, I will be very disappointed." Ling Yun has finished a bunch of sugar gourd, thought about it and said: "I know." Shi Qinglian stands up and detains the ray of congenital purple Qi from Lingyun''s Dantian. It''s not that the rising sun has that ray of immortal purple Qi, nor can it be picked up at will. The important reason why congenital purple Qi is precious is that it can not only polish the body, but also polish the four realms and consolidate the foundation of cultivation. Ling Yun can''t use it. It''s not because he has a certain fire attribute of the five elements, but his body. Even if he put the congenital purple Qi into it, it will be exhausted. He can''t keep it. However, the Dao chain from that sword is also the best of the five elements. It is a blessing in disguise for Ling Yun to cut off his accomplishments and apologize for his death. The blood flowing from him also belongs to that amazing woman. For ordinary people, the inheritance between the blood can be ignored, but for that woman, her parents and children are really on the way to the body, I''ve got the best chance. But Ling Yun can withstand this kind of destruction and rebirth. It''s not just because of his blood. It''s a wonderful balance. Destruction, rebirth and bondage kill each other. Ling Yun won''t die immediately, but his life will be much shorter than that of people in the same realm. This is the price. Secondly, he will not be completely bound, but he will be more difficult to practice than before. Anyway, the ultimate advantage is that he will not die, but he will not live easily. He can practice, but he will walk much slower than ordinary people. "Congenitally purple Qi is the quintessential fire of the five elements," Shi Qinglian said gently. "A ray of purple Qi is enough to lay the fire of the five elements in the future. It can nourish his flesh and blood by warming the elixir field." Ling Yun nods slightly and looks at the water mirror again. This so-called opportunity is actually a plan set by Shi Qinglian. Among those children, there must be two people selected by Xuanzang and qiuzhibei. As for how to discuss the Tao and how to determine a burden between them, Ling Yun is not easy to figure out, but since it is involved in the dispute over the main road, Moreover, there is still a dispute between Shidao and xiaoshixiong. It''s just that Shidao and xiaoshixiong are staggering and one or two people are dead, or Shixiong is defeated and his body is dead. But whatever it is, it is bound to be a major event that shakes the world. Chen Nian has climbed up from the cliff, but his hands are full of blood and sweat. It is not easy to climb up from the steep cliff with bare hands. However, Yun Chonghuan killed himself. The two of them have never had a grudge. Moreover, Yun Chonghuan has always been naive and silly. Although Chen Nian knew that Yun Chonghuan was not really stupid, he did not expose him. But he didn''t know that there was no dispute between them. Why did he have to kill himself? Chen Nian finds his package on his back, continues to drive up the mountain, and looks at the three corpses lying on the side. Chen Nian''s eyes are dim. If Mr. Chen wants to know what he has done, it should be very simple, right? But Yun Chonghuan wants to kill himself. He can''t ignore the person who wants to kill himself because his husband may not like him. Chen Nian squats down and looks at the three corpses. He doesn''t cause any real harm to them. Because he''s afraid of himself and getting into trouble for his husband, Chen Nian has been killing himself all the time. One is injured in his neck, the other is his temple smashed, Another one was also cut by a sharp weapon. Chen Nian didn''t know what kind of weapon caused it, but it must have something to do with Yun Chonghuan. Chen Nian wiped out the traces of his existence one by one, and then continued to climb the mountain. He was familiar with these things. When he didn''t eat before, he and Xia Liangfeng sometimes stayed on the mountain for a long time, just to catch some game. He was already familiar with how to lure the enemy and how to eliminate the traces. Yun Chonghuan left in such a swagger that he should have guessed that he was dead. In his opinion, a guy who couldn''t eat enough when he was a child could not survive from such a high cliff even if he paid homage to his husband and learned some martial arts skills. Moreover, he had already figured out a set of words. Even if he really survived, he could pick himself up. Shi Qinglian said to Ling Yun with a smile: "if there is any business of killing people and stealing goods in the future, Xiaonian can be a good hand." Ling Yun, with three black lines on his forehead and a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, said, "we are scholars. How can we be robbers? We are shameful and polite. If we are not polite, we should not drop." Shi Qinglian tilted her head and looked at Ling Yun, "your elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother didn''t do much about it in those years. The Third Elder martial brother was very strong and very tall, so he was taken to support the field. Of course, they didn''t really do the robber. They just ransacked some students who liked to talk nonsense in the Academy at that time. For this, my husband owes a lot of money, And they''re pulling them around to apologize. " "What about the little elder martial brother?" Ling Yun asked. Shi Qinglian thought for a moment and said, "I''m the youngest. Of course I didn''t go. I was endorsed by my husband." "What were you thinking when you were young Ling Yun asked softly. Shi Qinglian tapped the table and said, "I want to be a great swordsman in the Wulin." "Good spirit!" Ling Yun put up his thumb and said with a smile. Shi Qinglian holds her hands in her arms. She is a little proud. Life is not a good thing, because her childhood dreams can not be fulfilled. For example, the elder master wants to study, but he runs to practice sword; The Third Elder martial brother highly praised Confucianism, but in the end, he became a master of Legalism and bound all living beings with Zongsheng; The fourth elder martial brother doesn''t like to talk or travel, but he doesn''t know where he has been these years; I just want to see the river and lake in the story. I want to see if I am really so happy. I want to see if I can become a sword immortal by practicing sword. I want to see if I can become a God by practicing martial arts. I want to do many things. But in the end, I just choose this small town floating in the void of Kyushu to start a school and become a teacher. Ling Yun said softly, "elder martial brother must feel very unhappy, right?" "Very good." Shi Qinglian said with a smile. Ling Yun held his hands on the back of his head, looked at the distance, and said softly: "my dream when I was a child was that I didn''t have to die so many people every day. My father, adoptive father, adoptive mother, uncles and uncles didn''t have to go to the battlefield, and the world was peaceful; If I can see my mother, I will tell him that Ling Yun has grown up and can take care of her; Then I want to study, practice calligraphy and martial arts, which can protect the country and evaluate the world. I want to make peace immediately, and I want to rule the world under the horse. " "In the end, I just want to reason with Zhao and Song people, ask them if they really feel guilty, and then let them kowtow and make amends at the more than 100 people''s mass graves in Lingwang mansion, and then do what Lingyun wants to do when he grows up." Ling Yun turns his head to see Shi Qinglian. Shi Qinglian nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy, is it?" "Not bad." Ling Yun stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. When he was a child, he wanted to catch the wind. After running with the wind for a long time, he could feel it. But he couldn''t see it or find it. Xiao Ling Yun, who was running breathlessly, accidentally fell to the ground. Ling Linlin stood in front of him, did not help Ling Yun up, but asked: "did you catch it?" Ling Yun shook his head, Ling Lin Lin took out a small pocket, "then you try this, run against the wind." "I can''t see it. How can I run against the wind?" Xiao Lingyun pursed his lips. Ling Linlin pointed to the waving flag, "see? That''s the direction of the wind. Run with it and you''ll catch it There is nothing in the bag, but it is full. Xiao Lingyun excitedly runs back to find his father, but sees his father lying on the bed pale. Lingyun stands beside him, neither crying nor making noise. He looks down at his bag with wind. He thinks he can keep his father if he is obedient and sensible. "If you can''t catch the wind, it''s like someone who can''t keep going," Ling Yun said softly. "When it''s hard, it''s really hard. Later, it''s over. It''s just the same thing when you think about it." "Sometimes, I feel very unwilling," Ling Yun turned to Shi Qinglian and said, "why do the people I care about always leave me one by one." Shi Qinglian said mildly: "maybe they are just a gust of wind. They come from afar, go to afar, and see you, so the wind is stronger, because they are more happy." Ling Yun stretched a stretch, handed a bunch of sugar gourd to the little elder martial brother shiqinglian, "in fact, it''s also very good, and it''s also very lucky, didn''t it meet the gentlemen, and the elder martial brothers?" Shi Qinglian stares at the sugar gourd, wondering if she wants to go on. She''s old enough to compare with herself. It doesn''t seem very suitable. In the world, there''s only a little younger martial brother who can eat sugar gourd on any occasion as if nothing happened. Ling Yun probably saw Shi Qinglian''s idea, "if you don''t want to say it, I''m not really willing to give it away." Shi Qinglian smiles, then turns into a breeze and leaves Chaoxia mountain. Ling Yun looks down at the sugar gourd and says, "why don''t you like such delicious food?" Chapter 259 In the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties in Nanye, Ling Yun, who was disguised as Chen Diao temple, was lying in the pavilion to rest. Ling Yun had only been away for a few months, but it was a lot of bad things. Ling Yun''s time to go was just right. Now, because of the game theory, all the monks in Nanye were aiming at Zhao and Ling Yun. The assassinations in the past few days alone would have taken more than 20 times, if he hadn''t been on guard, Its own strength is not bad, otherwise it will be directly hacked. Even in the early morning, he went out to help share his worries, not to mention other people. Even Zhao Gou has been warned by many monks these days, because the gentlemen of the academy are at ease in the capital, so they are restrained. What Chen Diao Temple didn''t expect was that the resistance of the monks'' Mountain Gate in Nanye was too fierce and reckless. It was impossible to say that there was no one to provoke them. Either the purpose was the same as them, just to interrupt their current layout, or just to see Nanye turn into a mess. Now it is most obvious in the Sui Dynasty and Dafeng, When the friars entered the court hall, the court situation became chaotic. The reason why Zhao and Song dynasties are good is that Chen Diao temple asked to send troops to recover 70% of the troops guarding the border between Zhao and Song Dynasties, and then accept the mountain gates in the territory. It can be said that the rivers and lakes of Zhao and Song dynasties are united as never before. In order to resist the imperial expedition, they all follow the lead of Yueshan. But before that, Ling Yun had already had a plan. He didn''t really want to take tingyue mountain under his command, but borrowed troops. The so-called borrowing troops, as long as he listened to Yueshan and didn''t care about it. After the success, tingyue mountain could be the leader of Zhao and song; If things don''t work out, you can also take this opportunity to win people''s hearts and be the master of his monks in Zhao and Song dynasties. And if it is successful, every year, Zhao and Song Dynasties will give tingyue mountain a place to enter the imperial court and give him the status of national teacher. One side is in charge of the imperial court, and the other side is in charge of the rivers and lakes of Zhao and Song dynasties. Chen Diao Temple thinks that this is the only thing Ling Yun has done well. However, according to the current situation, it''s not realistic for him to leave within one year. "I don''t know which melon boy naokuo''er has been mentioned by donkey. It''s just a waste of heart." Fang Chao''s life in Dafeng is not easy either. As long as the friars are involved in it, most of his layout will come to the surface, which will have a great impact on the current situation. Although this is in Fang Chao''s worst plan, he can''t control the situation of Dafeng as he likes. Because Dafeng has died three princes, all of them are planned by Fang Chao, The three princes were protected by a large number of monks, but almost all of them died. Fang Chao wanted him to survive. This is Fang Chao''s behavior style and means. If it can''t control its existence, it will be destroyed directly. As for Hehuan mountain, it is notorious in Dafeng. It can only secretly support forces to participate in the situation of Nanye mixed ship and hold Dafeng in hand. But this is absolutely not allowed by Fang Chao. Therefore, in Dafeng, Fang Chao is almost wrestling with the three forces. The royal family! Da Feng Chao Tang! Friar Dafeng! This did not make Fang Chao feel powerless, but even more excited. For a counselor who is determined to be in the world, this situation is enough to prove his ability! Today, the only one with the best situation is Rhododendron of the Jin Dynasty. She has been called "Lord of hell" in the Jin Dynasty. Because of her work, the hostile forces are either dead or wounded. Until now, under the expansion of chendiao temple, the spies under Rhododendron have spread all over the industries and factorials of the Jin Dynasty, moving for profit and knowing for strength. Although there is chaos in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, under the cover of chendiao temple, the outside world seems to be like an iron bucket. Jueluo, the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty, who came to Zhao and Song Dynasties to preserve the Jin Dynasty, sits opposite chendiao temple. Chendiao temple is very thick. Zhao Yu and chendiao temple are the only three princes who hold books for the rest of their lives and drink tea, Jueluo and the rest of his life are not optimistic about the current situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. "The king of Wu has been rebellious. According to the information of" sewing needle ", it should be the monk''s Mountain Gate on the other side of Shiwan mountain. But so far, more specific information can''t be found," he sighed. "Now it''s not only the chaos in Zhao and Song Dynasties, Dafeng, but the Sui Dynasty is almost divided." Jueluo nodded and said, "you are still in the mood to sleep..." Chen Diao Temple shrugged and said helplessly: "originally, the intervention of those monks was inevitable. I just let them come in ahead of time, so it''s easier to clear the context. Don''t worry, someone is responsible for this matter, and there won''t be any big problem." Since Jueluo came to Zhao and Song Dynasties, in fact, both Zhao Yu and "Ling Yun" have a very good attitude towards him. It''s all about being his own person. No matter what plans he has, he will not avoid Jueluo. That''s why Jueluo gradually trusts them. People who know themselves die! The rest of his life put down his book and whispered: "according to the previous plan, we should at least stabilize Qingquan County by the end of this year, and we can''t make any more mistakes. Many of our previous plans, in fact, have been unable to go on. Now the most important thing is to solve the problems of the monks entering the court and the spies in the Academy." "Where can there be any spies in the Academy," Chen Diao temple said with a squint. "You mean the girl named Xu Lina, and the girl named what''s the name of the mother?" "Ji ziyue." Zhao Yu reminds a way. Chen Diao Temple clapped his hands one by one and sighed, "that''s it. As I said, if these people who have read too much really want to do bad things, it''s really bad. The academy needs to be reorganized, so it''s up to the temple to do it?" "I don''t have as much face as you do." Zhao Yu shook her head and said. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "although I don''t like this kind of people all the time, it''s not wartime. He can say whatever he likes, and if he doesn''t like it, he can go away. The soldiers who died at the border in Zhao and Song Dynasty died anyway. It''s nothing to say, but a person''s conscience is gone, That''s different... " Chen Diao Temple doesn''t continue to talk about this problem. Anyway, many things are not the fault of a scholar. The failure of education is related to the academy and the family environment. Chen Diao temple is extremely disgusted with this kind of person. In wartime, it''s a spy who betrays the country. In peacetime, it''s a rat dung that disturbs the people. Anyway, it''s not a thing, It''s hard to deal with it in his own hometown, but in such an era, it''s extremely simple to deal with this kind of person. "I''ll lend you face. Your suggestion is that as for those two people, since they are in such a hurry, they are just used to set an example to others." Chen Diao temple said indifferently. Jueluo reminded, "the better Ji Zi is, after all, he is only the child of a wealthy family in this dynasty. But Xu Lina is different. Her grandfather is a businessman, and his business is all over several states. Her grandfather is even the apprentice of a Mohist tycoon. Her father is an official in Zhao and Song Dynasties, and her mother has a lot of strength. She comes from the Xu family in 100000 mountains, which is not a good role to play." Chen Diao Temple sneered, "except for the one hundred thousand mountain Xu family, because it''s close at hand, everything else is an excellent solution. Business is all over several states. It''s common for such a big business stall to have any problems. As for the great Mohist grandson, that''s a ball. The next great Mohist grandson and Lao Tzu are..." Chen Diao Temple remembered that he was Ling Yun, "It''s also a brother. After all, my brilliant and gorgeous elder martial brother is a close friend with him. His father doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with it." "This is the first thing, and the second thing is that those friars became officials and stirred up the chaos in the court. On the contrary, the military power in his father''s hands became the least threatening existence," Zhao Yu said with a frown. "In addition, the two men''s remarks had a great impact on the popular sentiment of Zhao and Song dynasties." "Now Dafeng has signed an alliance with the Sui Dynasty, and the army is under pressure. Zhao and Song dynasties are also in danger." Jueluo said in a deep voice. Chen Diao temple, with his hands behind him, stood up and looked at the sky. The sun was shining, and he was in a brilliant mood Chen Diao temple is very satisfied with the three people selected by Ling Yun. He Gu is good at lobbying. By his hand, many forces originally belonging to the second prince and the crown prince fall to the third prince Zhao Yu. Ma Yuegan, in fact, although his temper is not good, he has to be talented to be arrogant. As for Feng Xu, he is more interesting. He is not only good at taking advantage of the situation, but also good at building momentum. For example, Ji ziyue''s remarks with Xu Lina are publicized through his hands, which will attract some people with uncertain minds. Feng Xu doesn''t care about feathers, and he doesn''t care about dirty water. He pays more attention to the results and the process, He didn''t care about it all the time, and Chen Diao Temple appreciated this kind of person most. He was bold, careful, able to do things and do things well. Today''s Zhao Song Dynasty needs this kind of person. Of course, this is what makes Feng Xu smarter. He knows very well that as long as "Lingyun" doesn''t lose power, then he can continue to do it. It''s not necessary for him to remain famous in history, but it''s inevitable for him to spread his fame all over the world. His merits and demerits have always been commented by later generations. Chen Diao Temple clapped his hands, stretched his waist, and said, "wait, wait, we can turn over half of the world of Nanye!" The reason why Chen Diao Temple works better than Ling Yun is that he has gone through a lot of places, seen a lot of things and known a lot of people. Therefore, in the overall situation, Chen Diao Temple sees better than Ling Yun, and his own strength is too much higher than Ling Yun, so he does not have so many scruples. In a word, Chen Diao temple at this stage is indeed better than any aspect of Ling Yun! In places like Nanye, it takes a long time to make plans, but in this situation, whoever has great strength will take the lead. In addition, the Academy attaches great importance to this place, which gives them great convenience, so that the monks only dare to make secret moves. After waiting for someone to leave, he came from outside in the early morning, carrying his hands, "I think if you are free, you must go to 100000 mountains." "Oh?" Chen Diao temple was a little confused. He didn''t go, but thank you for being there. Thank you for saying that it''s a place full of talents. In the morning, I covered my mouth and laughed, "I can''t help it, ha ha ha ha..." Then in the whole yard, Chen Diao temple and the laughter of the early morning came, "Grandmaster of Tangtang Liujing peak, I''m really scared of myocardial infarction!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha..." What''s the specific situation of Shiwandashan? I can''t laugh any more in the early morning. The Grandmaster of Liujing peak can be used to frighten his young master. But if you say to frighten her, it''s impossible for you. It''s just a Liujing. When he broke into Erjing sword cultivation, he didn''t do that. "A monster at the peak of Bajing can be called grandmaster," said Chen Diao temple, covering his mouth and laughing with tears. "If the demon people in the wild world listen to this, they have to run here..." Zhao and song Xiangfu had a summer. Ji ziyue, Xu Lina was nailed to the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties! On the same day, Ji ziyue''s family was all piled up at the gate of the capital. Xu Lina''s father was hanged at home, and died miserably. Chen Diao temple and Feng Xu personally nailed and killed each other. Chen Diao Temple stood at the foot of the city, looking at the tragic scene, and was amazed. In fact, it was in line with Ling Yun''s style. "I didn''t feel so happy before. I really did it. It was quite comfortable." "It''s not too late to kill people like this. No country is no home. I''m sure even their cockroaches and mice have to be killed." Feng Xu sneered. He clapped his hands, which just let those who want to betray Zhao and song see the end. There is no one who does not agree that you are not loyal to the country, but there is no one who does not agree to kill your family up and down, isn''t it? Chapter 260 Chen Diao Temple thinks that Feng Xu is the most like Ling Yun''s mood in the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties. He is determined to be a cruel official. However, in today''s world, although there are so many criticisms against such people, it is always a good thing. People are impetuous. It is a good thing to listen to the truth. If you can''t listen to the truth, just put a knife around his neck. Chen Diao temple is not afraid of the so-called Xu family''s accountability. He doesn''t care. Ling Yun left a mess for himself, and he also lost one. It''s reciprocity. It''s not the elder martial brother who always takes care of the younger martial brother, but also the younger martial brother who has to experience. In this hundred thousand mountains, it''s really a troublesome thing, although cultivation is not very high, But in the current situation of Nanye, there will be more and more Liangcheng small world. However, Nanye is like a son of heaven''s choice. He has high talent and good fortune, but he is too young to be occupied by the dove. If the foreigners want to come here to plan, then the best choice is at this time, and then use the monks to enter the situation of Nanye. Of course, it''s not only that, it''s just a general situation. What Chen Diao temple did was to bring the qi movement of Nanye into the Zhao and Song Dynasties, not only to invade the world, but also to attract talents, which were the basis of the qi movement of the Zhao and Song dynasties. Chen Diao temple stands on the top of the city. He looks down at two corpses and sneers at them. He puts his hands on the wall. In fact, these two people didn''t die immediately. His limbs are fixed on the wall and there is only one breath left. Chen Diao Temple says faintly: "why do you hate your country so much?" "Ha ha, no matter what, Zhao and Song dynasties can''t compete with Dafeng. You will always live in your dreams," said Xu Lina with a sneer. "You wait. Their iron cavalry will surely break through the rotten country of Zhao and song!" "Zhao song is down. Will you be better?" Chen Diao Temple suddenly didn''t want to kill her. It didn''t seem to be of much use for such a poor person to die or not. But Chen Diao Temple didn''t want to let them go. He licked his lips. "How about I give you a chance now? One of you can survive and see how this rotten country falls? " "Bah! How can Zhao and Song Dynasties be compared with that of Sui Dynasty? "Ji ziyue sneered." to the west, there is still a country on the sea, which is stronger than Zhao and Song Dynasty in any way. You can only become their dog slaves! " Chen Diao Temple snapped his finger and said with a smile, "you are talking about the overseas Yingzhou. Before, it was because of the battle of immortals that it was split up. Later, it floated on the sea and established its own country. It always wanted to conquer the ethereal state. Later, it was found that Nanye was better. There was a period in history when it attacked the border between Zhao and song, but it was not Zhao and song at that time. It was a defeat, But why don''t they come now? " "Now the situation in Nanye is in chaos, and there is a chance to take advantage of it," Chen Diao Temple suddenly covered his mouth. "Good guy, I remember that your ancestral home was in the coastal area of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and you were also harassed at the beginning. It is said that many people died. Tut tut Tut, you are not a bastard, are you?" Ji Zi sneered, "I''m proud of Yingzhou empire." Chen Diao Temple imperial sword stood outside the city, staring at Xu Lina, thought for a while, and said, "your mother is from the Xu family in Shiwandashan. Your mother''s surname is the same as yours, and your father is a soft eater. Of course, second, your family also has business in Xixuan world. You grew up in Xixuan world when you were young, and you were influenced by that culture more. Xixuan world was really better than Kyushu world ten thousand years ago, But it''s just a line, because the battle between man and God has just ended, and some of the world is busy establishing new rules and order, and a large part of the gods who escaped went to Xixuan. " "Of course, it''s not that I don''t look down on them. The escaped part didn''t have any supreme God, or even the main God. Although they should have been promoted a lot by faith over the years, what''s the matter? If they lost their faith, they would be even more unbearable. As for the so-called freedom in Xixuan''s heaven, it was just a mask beyond power, ¡±Chen Diao temple said sarcastically, "I know that there are no fewer people like you, no matter in Zhao and Song dynasties or in Kyushu. There are no fewer people like you who are interested in Yingzhou, Xixuan and barbarians, but it doesn''t matter. Their existence is just to prove how united we are and the significance of your existence, It''s just to prove that I''m colorful in this world. If you didn''t exist, black and white would be too single and boring to watch. " "Who do you think you are? It''s just a tiny place in Zhao and Song Dynasties, "she said with a sneer." after reading a few books, do you think you know a lot? " Chen Diao Temple didn''t intend to sigh: "now I''ll give you a chance to live," Chen Diao temple said with a loud finger, "of course, I hope you live." Chen Diao temple looks at Xu Lina and says that in fact, Xu Lina has only advantages but no disadvantages for him. He doesn''t pay attention to all the monks in Nanye, or in Chen Diao temple''s mind, he doesn''t regard any monk as an enemy, because I am invincible. "I''ll kill you!" Ji Zi says more incomparably venomous. Chen Diao Temple squinted, lying on the magic sword, chin in both hands, "I think what better way to use, not only can destroy your heart defense, but also can not let you become a fool." Chen Diao Temple fell on top of the immortal sword Wanfa, pondered for a long time, then said with a smile: "yes, I just have a little apprentice who can do it for me. At this time, she should need a woman like you more." Chen Diao Temple won''t save Xu Lina in full view of the public, but anyway, there are so many sinners that it''s OK to find two substitutes. In this way, the Xu family can still owe her a favor. "It''s a good calculation. I''m so smart." In the summer of Zhao song Xiangfu, Chen Diao Temple wrote a letter and sent it to the Xu family in Shiwandashan, while Xu Lina was sent to the Jin Dynasty. Anyway, there are some beautiful women who are very useful in troubled times. As for Ji ziyue, this Feng Xu played with him. Anyway, he regarded him as a typical example. He was punished for treason and killed the nine nationalities. Feng Xu asked, "Lord Ling, why do you indulge that Xu Lina like that?" "The border soldiers are under great pressure, and the brothers who engage in espionage also need consolation. Although a woman like Xu Lina is pretty, her status is not bad. If she is used by them, it is thousands of times better than the peerless in the world," Chen Diao temple said faintly. "Lao Feng, you are still young. You don''t know all kinds of tastes." Feng Xu doesn''t understand, but he knows very well that the spies in Ling Yun''s hands are in the hands of general Du''s daughter, and finally named as "death judge". The death spies recorded in the top secret archives of the Song Dynasty are divided into judge and soul searching officer. The former is responsible for collecting intelligence and is all over the Jin Dynasty, but only the core figures can hold the official judge orders of Zhao and Song dynasties; The latter is responsible for assassination, protection and other duties, and all they do is destroy people. Ling Yun''s own spy "mender" can be divided into "sewing needle" and "pulling thread". The sewing needle cooperates with the trial officer and another spy who has never been recorded by Zhao and song officials and belongs to Ling Yun himself alone. He is also known as the weaver of the net. The main responsibility of Feng Xu is to occupy the main position of the four spies, be responsible for controlling the overall situation and formulating various strategies. Feng Xu is the only one among he Gu and Ma Yue who was selected by Ling Yuntian as one of the leaders of the three spies, However, apart from the death judge and the sewing craftsman, Feng Xu is not sure what the other two spies are. He has only cooperated with them several times, but he is not clear at all. At present, the only thing I know is Gao Yao, who is Ling Yun''s personal guard and the director of the third spy in Zhao and Song dynasties. As long as you leave Xu Lina in the hands of those dead men, you can say that life is not like death. In Zhao and Song Dynasties, people who have seen Suo Hun Guan have to cry to the Lord of Yan when they go to hell. Feng Xu is lucky to go to the Jin Dynasty to take charge of some things that are handed over in public. He has seen those executioners with his own eyes. Ordinary men just talk about life, The girls with big buttocks and big breasts are different. They are talking about where the knife hurts the most, but it''s not fatal. How to pick skin, cramp and break bones It seems that the death judge is a friendly group. Later, Feng Xu heard from "Ling Yun" that there were several people in it who were scared to death by a single mouth. In any case, as long as the people who fall into the hands of the trial officials, there are few healthy people. "Although these things are not what we call by ourselves, sometimes our conscience can''t pass," Chen Diao temple said softly. The reason why he focuses on cultivating Feng Xu is that these dirty things are most suitable for him to do. Fang Chao is already moving towards the bright side, so he can''t do these things instead of Ling Yun. Chen Diao temple is even more reluctant to let Ling Yun do them by himself. The reason is simple, To stir up the storm in such a weird hell, he will fall into the darkness without anyone tripping over Lingyun. In the future, he will only choose to become a devil, full of sages and sages, and will become the sharpest butcher''s knife in his hand. "We still have to be more humane, and treat our own people more softly." Ling Yun''s so-called own people are the people of Zhao and Song Dynasty who are recorded in the imperial court. Besides, especially the friars, they are the enemies. Kill them quickly! ¡­¡­ Nanhai Town, on Chaoxia mountain. There are five teenagers standing in front of Ling Yun, aged in the last, the first is Yun Chonghuan, three of them in the Bureau, two of them are well-dressed, and the other one is also a small town child, very silent. Ling Yun remembers that he is a child of the school, named Liu Qi. "Congenital purple Qi?" Asked the well-dressed boy. Ling Yun shook his robe and said, "two wisps of congenital purple Qi can be obtained by those who can." Yun Chonghuan''s brow is on his way. It''s not easy for him to get on the road. He almost didn''t come out of the illusions behind him. Most of the children who came out were mentally exhausted, but the old man who "came back from the dead" was in excellent spirit and didn''t seem to be affected at all. Ling Yun didn''t know what the illusions were, but he said that it was only good for them, There is no harm. "It means that we have to compare ourselves with the method of testing Tao?" Another young man said indifferently, it''s not that he looks down on these wild boys, this is the chance to give them. Ling Yun didn''t answer them, but looked at Xiang Yun Chonghuan and Liu Qi, who didn''t like to talk. Liu Qi shook his head and said, "I''m willing to quit. It''s ok if I can see you on the mountain." Ling Yun smiles and signals him to come to him. Then there is only Chen Nian left. Yun Chonghuan, Lin Puyi from yunshangcheng, an ethereal state, and Sheng bin, the legitimate son of the Sheng family in Linzhou. Among the five children, only Liu Qi didn''t practice. Ling Yun didn''t pay attention to how Liu Qi got up the mountainside. There must be something extraordinary. But since he didn''t want to fight, it''s OK. Ling Yun looked at the old man with the big package on his back. When he got to the top of the mountain, he was already half empty. He made a please gesture to Ling Yun, and then gently said to the remaining three children, "please, have a good time." Many years later, the student, who was no longer a dark boy, but a handsome student, stood in front of him and made such a gesture to the heaven and earth, then said, "have fun!" Chapter 261 Ling Yun really realized how high his talent was after seeing it with his own eyes. Generally speaking, his talent for cultivation is high, so he may not be really suitable for fighting. If most people really fight, they need long-term accumulation, so that they can grasp the opportunity and get the maximum results at the minimum cost. Some people, however, are born warriors. They can adapt to other people''s fighting styles in the shortest time, and find flaws in them, so as to gain bigger results with the least strength. They don''t even need any experience, but they rely on instinct intuition. This kind of person is more, but also very rare, in practicing martial arts and sword cultivation, No one is born to know how to fight. Chen Nian not only broke the boundary in the battle, but also made the best use of the moves. He even "used everything to the extreme" in the battle. He only practiced for less than seven days, and he has broken two boundaries, and there is no lack of solid foundation. This is very different, and Ling Yun feels sad. Some people have been practicing hard for five or six years, and they have been falling down repeatedly, but they almost have no life. If their life is too hard, falling down is a trivial matter, and their life will be gone. If you look at your students, they call it a speed to break through the situation and a lever to fight. When Ling Yun asks himself about the situation, he can never have such strength. Facing two aristocratic children and an insidious peer, he also has great strength. He can be at ease. The most important thing is that he takes this opportunity to sharpen himself, sharpen his martial arts, and is not in a hurry to win. And now Chen Nian and the dark boy who lives in a shabby house are two different people. Now Chen Nian is really playing the boxing spirit of Ling yunjiao to the extreme. When he punches, there is no one in front of him! Yun Chonghuan looks indifferent. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun has already embarked on the road of practice. Today, the three of them are not rivals. However, he does not want to lose that ray of congenital purple Qi. There are only two strands. Even if he can''t get all of them, he should at least get one. Yun Chonghuan originally planned to defeat Chen Nian by joining hands with Lin Puyi and Sheng bin, but at this time, it seems that it is totally wrong strategy, so he turned his direction and began to attack Lin Puyi and Sheng bin by joining hands with Chen Nian. Ling Yun raises his eyebrows, and Yun Chonghuan uses the same moves as Chen Nian. Although he has never learned the spirit, he looks like seven or eight points, which is very powerful. This is another top talent. Chen Nian and Ling Yun stay on the mountain. Chen Nian gets two wisps of purple Qi and warms up four limbs. Chen Nian asks, "Sir, he..." "I know all about it." Ling Yun takes a look at the other two teenagers and gives another ray of purple Qi to Chen Nian. The reason for them to see it is that he has to accept the cause and effect for Chen Nian. The younger martial brother''s game, the younger martial brother''s entry, and he is willing to be a chess player, so Chen Nian won''t be disturbed much. At least for a long time, they will only see Ling Yun. Yun Chonghuan is definitely not a simple person. If you say he doesn''t have any expert advice, Ling Yun doesn''t want to kill him. This is more suspicious than Chen Diao temple is a real eunuch. Ling Yun and Chen Nian went down the mountain together. Chen Nian asked, "what do you know about falling off the cliff?" "I know." "And know I''m under siege?" "I know." Ling Yun said gently: "I protect you. I don''t grow up." "I know, sir, that I will not die." Chen Nian said with a smile, so he has been very satisfied, there is the joy of being concerned, he knows that Ling Yun really cares about him, but some things, care seems a little redundant. Ling Yun thought for a moment, then continued, "according to my previous thought, the original intention is not to let you practice. It''s not very safe to take you away from here and go back to your hometown. It''s not very peaceful there now. I''ll go to the Confucian Jixia school first. I''ll be scolded or beaten. Anyway, you can stay there to study. As for practice, you can practice when you want, If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. " "At least at this stage of your life, if I can protect you, it doesn''t matter," Ling Yun said softly. "But the little elder martial brother said that children always have to grow up, and the experience of childhood is enough. If you don''t protect them, there will be nothing. He is a very independent child. Even if you are willing to protect them, he may not be happy. It''s better for him to decide what to do, As long as you don''t let Chen Nian follow your old path. " "I think it''s true that Chen Nian is Ling Yun''s student, but Chen Nian is not Ling Yun. He was not, is not, and will not be. He can teach you the truth. He can tell you that the road is wrong, but he doesn''t know that the road must be right. He is also a student. He doesn''t have enough experience and vision." Ling Yun stood still, looked at Chen Nian''s eyes and said softly, "so I''m more willing to encourage Chen Nian with my students." Chen Nian also looks directly into Ling Yun''s eyes. There are many things hidden in Mr. Ling Yun''s eyes that others can''t see. He probably knows that he has many mixed thoughts in his heart, so it''s inevitable that there will be some estrangement. In fact, up to now, he''s not sure whether Ling Yun is good or bad. The younger martial brother of the best Mr. Shi Qinglian in the world may not really be like Mr. Shi Qinglian. "Chen Nian is willing to encourage with you." Two teachers and students with similar childhood experiences went down the mountain together. Chen Nian returned to his home, while Ling Yun went elsewhere without telling Chen Nian. Seeing Chen''s return, Shi Qinglian said with a smile: "it seems that this trip has gained a lot." "Thank you, young master." Shi Qinglian nodded slightly and squatted in front of Chen Nian''s house. She felt insulted and polite. She stood up, looked at the sky and said to Chen Nian, "Xiaonian, will you accompany me to the school again?" Chen Nian nodded and said, "good." Shi Qinglian held up an umbrella. As soon as they went out, it began to rain heavily. The Confucians in Qingshan leaned towards the dark boy with an umbrella. In summer, it rained heavily, and the thin young man was standing beside the arch bridge. A young man with double swords on his back and a black horse walked up to the arch bridge, looking indifferent. "How do you know I''m the Taoist protector of Yun Chonghuan?" Ling Yun carries sword box, light way: "you guess?" "He is my disciple now. I don''t care about the younger generation, but he can''t die." Youth cold road. Ling Yun squinted, "then my students can die?" "It''s hard to predict life and death when you walk alone. If you die, you can only blame him for his poor learning skills," the young man looked down at Ling Yun. "Even if you are the younger martial brother of Shi Qinglian, I''m not afraid of you." Ling Yun turns around and stares at the young man in black. The sword box opens a gap, and there is amazing sword Qi pouring out from that gap. The heavy rain curtain is torn apart. The Dragon elephant suddenly flies out and falls into Ling Yun''s hands. The raindrops slowly fall down to the ground along the sword body. "You and I are looking for death." "No student has been bullied, sir," Ling Yun stepped out, the sword box opened, subdued demons and demons, but evil, iron bars all fly out, Ling Yun threw a dragon elephant, carrying boundless sword Qi, subdued demons and demons, and then instantly fell into the hands, sword light cut through the gloomy sky, he held the sword in both hands, namely, but evil and iron bars. The sword spirit and spirit that have been cultivated for many years are as good as death! The young man in black just looks at Ling Yun calmly. In the eyes of ordinary people, he has reached the limit of speed, but in his eyes, he is like a tortoise crawling. He just wants to see how powerful the younger martial brother of Shi Qinglian is. The young man in black is covered with armor instantly. The Dragon elephant and the demon subduing demon dispelling demon collide on the armor and only stab into the armor. "Boom!" At the same time, there was a thunder in the sky. The young man in black sneered: "sword is a good sword, but the user is too weak!" He grabbed two swords in his hands and whirled them in the air. They shot at Lingyun. Lingyun didn''t have time to dodge. The two swords were inserted into his ribs, but Lingyun''s trend disappeared. It was obvious that he was exchanging his life for his injury. The young man in black sneered, a rusty sword and an iron bar. Xun Sheng was very poor. Just when Ling Yun thought he could get close to him, the young man in black drank in a deep voice. The surroundings were as static as before. His whole body was drunk and fell to the ground, covered with mud! "Is that all you can do?" The young man in black pulls his horse and walks slowly to Lingyun. Lingyun struggles to stand up, but he still can''t stand the injury. He half kneels on the ground, and his blood flows down the rain into the dragon river and gradually fades away. Ling Yun wiped a handful of blood and stood up, still holding the sword in both hands. The young man in black seemed to lose his interest. He reined in his horse and stepped on Ling Yun. Ling Yun crossed his hands to block him, but he was still driven out for a long time. He rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. The sword box that fell to one side dissipated, and Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of blood again. The immortal sword inserted in his body cut his flesh and blood, Ling Yun is possessed. If the person in front of him can be killed, he will. If he can''t, it doesn''t matter. He just came to tell them that someone will protect him in the future years. If he wants to move him, he must ask him. Ling Yun slowly stood up, bent his back, arms tightly grasp but evil and iron bar, in an instant, the young man in black seemed to hear the sound of sharpening the sword, but did not know where to come from, and the next moment, he looked at Ling Yun in front of him, but like to see a wild beast, he opened his mouth towards him. The black horse on his crotch was restless, and the river surface of the dragon river was broken by heavy rain. It was like a dragon shaking its scales. The young man in black looked slightly cold, and the lion fought with all his strength. He patted the horse''s back and rose up in the air. Suddenly, a black spear appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the heart of Lingyun. Ling Yun just subconsciously held up his sword to block it. The spear hit on the body of quexie sword, but it shot down the rusty spot and showed its edge for a moment. Ling Yun rolled out again. This huge power made him almost fall apart. But the young man in black shook his spear in place, and his powerful spirit transformed into a huge spear that ran through Ling Yun''s body. "Poof!" Ling Yun looks up and falls down. He doesn''t walk on the edge of death, but he is so close again. He still feels scared. When he is about to fall down, he seems to see a green suit, carrying a basket and an umbrella. Ling Yun opens his mouth and says, "go... Go..." ¡­¡­ Shi Qinglian returned to the school, put away her umbrella, and asked Chen Nian, "Xiaonian, what kind of person do you think your husband is?" "Sir, of course, is a very good man." "You have doubts about him," Shi Qinglian put down her umbrella and didn''t mean to blame Ling Yun. "It''s also human nature, but since you''ve paid homage to your husband, you should always believe him." "What is Shi Qinglian like? His younger martial brother may not be the same as him, because there have never been two similar people in the world," Shi Qinglian said softly. "Before meeting you, he may be the one who would rather bear the world than himself." Shi Qinglian patted Chen Nian on the shoulder. "The first wrong thing he did when he was so big was to kill a hundred people for one person. It doesn''t matter if that hundred people were damned wrong, but most of them were innocent people. So he broke his courage, his courage and his heart. He went to the gate of hell and was lucky to be alive, But it''s not easy to live. " Chen Nian whispered, "I''m afraid of something." "He''s more afraid than you. He chooses to believe in you, and of course he believes in me," Shi Qinglian said, rubbing her head. "When we were children, even if we were more sensible, we would always have some limitations if we didn''t have such experience and journey. When we have more roads to go and more people to see, we will know more. What we don''t have in books and what we have in books are all in this world, In the future, you will feel that your husband is very good. Of course, he will make mistakes. You have to persuade him and help him. You''d better not blame him. What he is most afraid of is not the disappointment of people in the world. What he is most afraid of is being seen as the only light and becoming his abyss. " Shi Qinglian picked up her umbrella and said, "go and take your husband home." Chapter 262 Ling Yun stood on the arch bridge, a little weak. The woman in green held an umbrella for him. Ling Yun took a deep breath, and the blood was still flowing from his body. The woman in Green said, "if you don''t cure your injury, you will really die." "I''m slow." Ling Yun breathes out a breath with blood foam. He doesn''t know the realm of the man in black. Anyway, he is very strong. He is not a united enemy. Originally, he didn''t want to fight. It''s not difficult for him to survive. The little elder martial brother won''t care. But he didn''t think that it was not the little elder martial brother who saved him, but the woman in green that he met before. Ling Yun is no fool, You will also know that this woman in green is not simple. "Why are you here?" Ling Yun asked. The woman in green tilts her head. Ling Yun''s injury is not as serious as expected. His body will recover automatically, but not without cost. Every point of healing is consuming his flesh and blood essence, which is why he is so thin. This kind of recovery ability is not aimed at the blood of a certain race, but more like the cause and effect repayment in the road of heaven and earth. But just a friar in the two realms, how could he be involved in this kind of cause and effect? "Just passing by, do you believe it?" The woman in green tilted her head and asked. Ling Yun shakes his head. He certainly doesn''t believe it. But what else can he say when someone saves him? The woman in green asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to treat the wound?" Ling Yun shook his head. "Do you know Chen Nian?" "I know." "Then don''t tell me that I have been here," Ling Yun said softly. He suddenly remembered this thing. He didn''t want to do these things without doubting him. He just wanted to do what he should do as a teacher, not to protect his weaknesses, but to reason. "I''ll go first." Looking at the old figure, the woman in green was thin, limping and bent. She slipped when she went downhill. Fortunately, she didn''t really fall down. Under the torrential rain, Qingyi felt that the young man at this time was more happy and carefree than the young man before. It was like a fish back in the water, more like a thin dragon swimming in the sea. She just stood in the same place and waited. She was able to return the favor of Lingyun last time. Well, it''s favor, favor. The woman in Green doesn''t really want to find Ling Yun, and there''s no need for that. She just has something to do with them. For the time being, she needs to borrow Ling Yun to find the person behind the scenes. After all, some things can be done, and she won''t care, but some things can''t be done. She still doesn''t care, but she just doesn''t like it. Summer rain is abundant, longer time, she has been waiting, is not in the way, anyway, there is nothing at home now, so there is no need to worry. When Chen Nian came over, he saw the woman in green and said softly, "sister Su Su, have you seen my husband?" Wu Su shook his head and said, "No." She took a look at the old child who could not practice in the past. Now she is a monk in Erjing. Soon, in a few days, she has a solid foundation and is also a martial arts man. Such a born sword cultivator is really a top talent in the world. Chen Nian scratched his head. Well, I have to keep looking. Chen Nian found a secluded place to bandage himself, even if it would heal automatically, but in fact, the speed of recovery is much slower than normal. The healing is very fast, but it will collapse quickly. This is the worst part. Change a suit of clothes, and then go out, try not to let the old see anything, he changed a dark long shirt, and then go out. He meets Chen Nian on the pretext of going down in the street. Chen Nian looks at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun looks at Chen Nian, "don''t come out to me next time, just wait." "Why don''t you take an umbrella with you in such a heavy rain?" Chen Nian holds an umbrella for Ling Yun. Ling Yun said gently: "it''s OK. Just hold up the umbrella in your heart." ¡­¡­ This world is really not so good. At least Chen Diao Temple thinks so. Maybe some people want this world to be better, so they won''t be so disappointed. But most of them are still disappointed. Apart from Tianyi academy, there are several academies in Zhao and Song dynasties. Their strength is not bad, but they are worse than Tianyi Academy. Tianyi academy is not a place to cultivate talents for Zhao and Song Dynasty, but for the whole world. However, the rest is a place to cultivate talents for Zhao and song Dynasty. Therefore, several academies are taken special care of by Zhao and Song Dynasty, The readers inside are also very good. One of them is the Guanyu Academy in Yuhang County, which is not far from Panlong city. However, there has been a big scandal recently. One of the students in the academy has sullied a girl in the same school. According to the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties, she should be executed. But in fact, the punishment given by the academy is only temporary confinement. After thinking about it, she can still continue to study in the Academy. As for the poor woman, unfortunately, Dutch act suicide. As usual, it is easy to push down this kind of thing, but with the maturity of Chen Ma Si''s layout in Beijing and the support of many people, his eye liner will be everywhere in Zhao and Song dynasties. In addition, Chen Diao Temple introduced many basic businessmen to Lingyun. Chen Diao temple also brought in some of the people who had forgotten Youzhou''s lonely spirit sect and Yuling sect, helped to establish a mountain and water newspaper in Nanye, and controlled the public opinion and news in their own hands. Today, Zhao and Song dynasties are surrounded by enemies on all sides. If Dafeng and the Sui Dynasty intend to break the pot, it will be a disaster for Zhao and Song dynasties. Therefore, at this time, chendiao Temple must ensure more internal stability, so it will use powerful means at any cost to suppress all these adverse news and events. Just because he really accepted what Ling Yun left behind, Chen Diao Temple executed more than 100 people, most of them local gentry and officials. Chen Diao Temple put aside the information of the fish watching academy, and his face was gloomy. During this period of time, there were Ji ziyue and Xu Lina, and then the fish watching Academy. Some local troops, who were subordinate to King Wu, almost rose up, and some of the border troops joined the enemy forces. The boundary of the Jin Dynasty, which was originally transformed into Nanyue by Lingyun plan, has once again become a land of no owner. These chaotic things happen in a very short time, just like the earth shaking in a dynasty. Although they are all expected by chendiao temple, they are different whether they happen or not. Those friars intervened too quickly and completely disturbed the boundary between the secular world and the friars. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows and said, "ask he Gu to come here for a while." Early in the morning, he picked up that piece of information and glanced at it. "The new law promulgated by Zhao and Song dynasties can''t be transmitted to local counties in time. It''s always the same. But how do you plan to deal with it?" "When the new law is promulgated in the capital, it will be first implemented in the capital. It will be basically perfected locally. If we have to wait for gradual transformation and adaptation, there will be little difference between the new law and the old law," said Chen Diao temple with a sneer. "It''s thanks to the dog''s head that the woman who was found to be indecent, seduced that bastard and hanged herself, A dog can still spit Ivory out of its mouth. " "If you continue to grasp the issue of public opinion," Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows. Even if Wu Yuan did such a thing now, he would beat the son of a bitch half dead first, then chop it up and throw it to feed the dog and return it to the damned scholars. At a glance, he knew it was all a bunch of dog days. "I just went out to relax and catch a few more examples, If they still want to resist, they will continue to commit again. When the time comes, they will be cut down. Anyway, there is no shortage of young people in Zhao and Song Dynasties, and they are willing to do things. " Nodding in the morning, he said, "as long as you don''t leave any trouble for the young master, you can do it at will." Chen Diao Temple grins. He is more handsome than Ling Yun. Why don''t so many girls care about him? Sure enough, the second elder martial brother is right. No matter men, women, old and young, the favorite is the little one. He is sad. Chen Diao temple and he Gu set out for Guanyu academy together. He Gu asked, "how does Lord Ling plan to solve this problem?" "Whoever protects us will be killed," Chen Diao Temple sneered. "You have to consider dealing with the relationship between the officialdom. I only see how popular the people are. The common people certainly want to cut this son of a bitch to pieces. All those who have conscience are willing to do so." "It''s not good to kill them directly." He Gu said in a deep voice. Chen Diao Temple turned to he Gu and said, "I''ll take you there just to find out the truth and judge the case. Let Feng Xu do the rest. It''s not a big problem. " He Gu didn''t want to take care of the scholar''s life or death. Anyway, it was in Feng Xu''s hands. It''s better to die than live. Chen Diao Temple continued: "you like to think about the consequences when you do things. If you kill this person, you will think about the relationships behind him. It''s not very good, because if someone stands behind him, it will affect the next plan or the future plan, If you just let him go, you can''t do a lot of things, and you can''t do them well. Some people are cheap. If you don''t press the pain in his bones, he won''t have a long memory all his life. " "Besides, it''s stupid to use violence to control violence, but it can definitely solve the problem," Chen Diao temple said. "There is a man in my hometown who said this to the criminals: it''s God''s business to forgive you, and my task is to send you to the emperor." "Your hometown is in Xixuan world?" He Gu asked. "Can you get to the point?" Chen Diao Temple covered his forehead and said, "what do you think of me as a group of people in Xixuan world who didn''t even complete evolution?" Ling Yun often said strange things during this period, and he Gu was not surprised. It took them ten days to go to Guanyu Academy. Chen Diao Temple stood behind he Gu, and received the dean of the academy and a large number of teachers. They gathered at the door, especially the man who was not a bullshit male student, I have prepared a banquet for you He Gu pointed to the big armed bodyguard headed by LV Fengxian and said, "do you think I''m here to eat and drink?" Chen Diao Temple chuckled and whispered a few words in front of he Gu. He Gu said, "but since it''s your kindness, I don''t respect you." The teacher was overjoyed. As long as they agreed to the banquet, there would be no big deal. However, he Gu said, "if this is the case, in the future it will be preached to your majesty. I''m afraid that I will be cut off, so I''ll trouble you to bring that student to the banquet. I''ll see who made such a big mistake, but I''ll just shut it up, If you really have great talent, I can really take it lightly. " When Chen Diao Temple saw that the dean of the Academy wanted to speak, he quickly said, "it''s just a coincidence that he brought his parents here to see who handed over such a thing." Chen Diao temple said and quickly covered his mouth. "Ha ha ha, I speak straight, don''t mind, don''t mind, I think you don''t mind my proposal, either?" The sword came out of the sheath behind them, and they were smiling and amiable. Only those who are involved in this matter in the Academy know that it is not so simple. Ling Yun and he Gu have a great reputation in Zhao and Song Dynasties, especially Ling Yun. However, less than one year after joining the Academy, they have almost controlled one third of the regime of Zhao and Song dynasties. They are also supported by the third prince Zhao Yu, and they are close friends with each other for the rest of their lives, A few days ago, I heard that he nailed and killed two college students who had been sentenced, including the whole family. They were all decapitated. The method is not cruel! "Since that bastard made a mistake, how can he make a great contribution..." "The general said he wanted to see you. Do you have a problem?" Lu Fengxian said in a cold voice, "Laozi are fighting at the front line. These bullshit with two eggs behind you make you dare not cut people with knives. It''s hard to bully girls one by one. In a word, if you don''t take him with you today, I think you''re going to eat some wine!" Chen Diao Temple slapped LV Fengxian on the forehead with a backhand and said, "do you talk like that? Do you have such a saying? As long as you are a successful official in Guanyu academy, you can be provoked by a guard of your mother-in-law. Every day you are asked to read more books and shut your mouth. They are all gentlemen and sages who read sages. In the future, they may be the largest Academy in Nanye. Can you afford to offend them? They''re bullshit! " "It''s not as good as a motherfucker!" Chen Diao temple said with a smile to the group of people in Guanyu Academy. He Gu coughed gently, and Ling Yun opened his mouth. He knew that he was going to beat around the Bush and scold these people. Chen Diao Temple winked at LV Fengxian. LV Fengxian waved his hand, "brothers, take people!" "That''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. You have to handle it with care!" Chen Diao Temple stares at the road. Chapter 263 In the Guixiang building of Yuhang County, Chen Diao temple is not polite. He takes a big bite of food, drinks a little, and sips his glasses. Not many people come here. The Dean, Vice Dean, sacrificial wine and the only sage, then the scholar''s parents, sister and youngest brother. But when more than a dozen haters are staring at eating, most people feel uncomfortable. He Gu coughs softly, "what''s your name?" "Let him talk on his knees and sit here to affect my appetite." Chen Diao temple said that when he saw these things in his hometown, there was no way to solve them. Money and power made people feel sick. He could only say two words and could not do anything. But if he could do something about these things, he would be willing to die of fatigue. For the whole world, this may be a matter of the size of sesame and mung bean, but for the whole people, this is a big thing, small things are not done, big things are helpless, people are corrupt, that is the accumulation. "What are you, just a six grade official!" The scholar''s ancestors were from the Jin Dynasty, known as Kos, who disdained Ling Yun and he Gu. Chen Diao temple''s mouth is raised. If his younger martial brother is sitting here, then today''s bullshit is not simply kneeling. Maybe when we meet, we can''t stand up for a lifetime. "I''ve found out the course of the matter very clearly, so I don''t need you to talk too much," said the third prince, Ling Yun, and the spy in Feng Xu''s hands. It''s not difficult to find out these things. "I''m here to listen to your solution. It''s OK after the confinement, or it should be solved according to the laws of the Song Dynasty." "Do you know who my uncle is?" He roared. Chen Diao Temple sneers, "as long as it''s not your majesty, it''s useless to say anything." "You''re just a six grade official. It''s as easy to crush you as it is to crush an ant," KOOS sneered. "Now let me go. Everyone''s better." "It''s just a powerful official with the support of some monks and the collusion of officials and businessmen, who gathered a lot of money, and then thought it was too easy to suppress my little Lingyun," Chen Diao Temple waved to Cox''s sister, looking at her in a panic, and didn''t take the next step. "But I also have real power, Your majesty just thinks that I''ve made a lot of contributions. The third prince has helped me. I''m even more famous. My army now has eight or nine thousand well-equipped veterans who have been slaughtered for a long time. It''s not a problem to fight ten or twenty thousand people. Is your real power stable or mine? " "As for the monks you think," chuckled Chen Diao temple, "I just don''t want to take care of them for the time being and let them jump around. With such a big world, who don''t have many backers?" After he Gu took a bite of the dish, Chen Diao temple did not continue to talk about the business, but pointed to Cox''s sister, "come here." Sister Cox looked left and right, and then she knew it was her. Chen Diao Temple hooked her hand and motioned her to come over. "If you don''t want your brother to die like this, you''d better come over." Chen Diao Temple turned to Lu Fengxian and said to them, "well, although this boy is a little sorry for the people, is his elder sister good?" Lu Feng opened his mouth first. He knew what kind of people his general was, and he could do even worse things. But if he had to add himself to it, he would not feel comfortable at all. Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes. Of course, he had to be grinded by the villain to deal with the villain. "It''s not to let you sleep with her. It''s just to drink wine and have some emotion. Why don''t you like it? When I don''t know about you leading those bastards around the brothel? " "Ling Yun! Don''t go too far! " Cried his father coldly. Ling Yun took out LV Fengxian''s sword and cleaved it on the table. He Gu said, "we''re just here to investigate. Ling Yun, don''t go too far." Ling Yun eyebrows pick, "too much? Believe it or not, if we don''t come today, then the girl''s future reputation will be that she is a whore who has been seduced. A little longer, she will be a victim. " "For money or for power, Mr. Ling makes a price!" Mr. Cox said that he just looked at the Ke family''s contacts and money, which he could not understand. "I have a lot of bachelors under my command. I think the two daughters of Mr. Cohen are good. Why don''t you give them to me or reward those brothers who worked for me?" Ling Yun said with a smile, not to marry, but to reward. This is to humiliate the people present. Aren''t you power? Now there''s a stronger one than you, and you''re afraid? He Gu was also very disgusted with this incident that ruined the reputation of Guanyu Academy. But before that, his idea was only to investigate the case, not to tear his face. It was not because of fear, but because the situation in Zhao and Song Dynasties is now chaotic, and friars are involved in it. There are so many incidents, which are regenerated and used by people who want to use. That is not worth the loss. "Presumptuous!" The head of Guanyu academy yelled, "Mr. Ling, what a big official micro!" "That''s true!" Ling Yun got up and held out his hand. Gao on one side wanted to take out a stack of secret letters. Ling Yun threw them on the table. "Before I came to Yuhang County, I have checked your details. None of you here today is clean. I don''t want to kill you. But scholars have the best reputation. As long as these secret letters are publicized, the Ke family won''t mention them, but you are street mice, Everyone shouts, "fight." "I don''t care what kind of power and money you trade. It doesn''t work for me today." although he Gu is the principal official, Ling Yun is still responsible for his work. In a word, Ling Yun also wants him to see the world. It''s not as good as he thought. Long term accidents. According to his trend, Zhao and Song dynasties are really only decadent. It''s hard to protect themselves, let alone fight for the rule of the south, I want people, too! " "If you give it today, you can live. If you don''t give it, the Ke family collude with the enemy, sell the owner for glory, and punish the nine ethnic groups. The president of Guanyu academy, all of you, are corrupt and perverted the law. They secretly coordinate and remove all the positions of the Academy. They are the Department of income supervision, and they will be beheaded after autumn." Ling Yun said with a smile, he took another sip of wine, "how, how, what I just said is not frightening?" The originally repressed atmosphere was even more repressed. The dean of Guanyu Academy said with a smile: "Lord Ling is really good at talking and laughing. We are loyal. How can we be that traitor? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Mr. Cox also laughed, "I see the rumors about Ling are rumors, so approachable, but also love to joke young promising Ling, where can be a executioner." Lu Fengxian and others have already sat down. Cox''s elder sister is 18 years old and still waiting to be a boudoir. Cox''s younger sister is 16 years old, and they are brothers and sisters of the same mother. Ling Yun gets up and walks to Cox''s parents and gives the Dean a wink. The Dean quickly stands up. Ling Yun sits down and puts his leg on his mother. "Lu Ke, daughter of the Secretary before the Sui Dynasty, Living in Zhao and Song Dynasties, he once worked as a prostitute in the brothel for a period of time. Later, he was rescued by Ke Fuhao and married, "Ling Yun said with a smile." I don''t know if my wife was skilled in her craft in those years. I''ll press my leg for you! " He Gu takes a look at Kos. Come on, he has no voice today. He''d better eat. Anyway, such a big table is enough for him to earn a month''s salary. In his heart, he Gu felt that Ling Yun was more open-minded than before, but he was more sophisticated in his way of dealing with affairs. He knew when to use force to suppress others. Of course, it was better when he was mature. Mother Cox did not make any moves. Chen Diao temple called out: "Lv Fengxian, I don''t like that bastard!" Lu Fengxian, who was eating meat in a big mouthful, ran over and stepped on Kos with one foot Kos''s leg was directly trampled off, and Lu Fengxian stuck the chicken leg in Kos''s mouth all the time. "What''s your name? It''s disturbing my general''s interest!" Cox''s mother''s body trembled slightly, and her hands trembled to Chen Diao temple. Gao Yao came over and whispered a few words in Chen Diao temple''s ear. Chen Diao Temple sneered, "let them around. If anyone dares to come up, they will break the dog''s leg." "To order!" Gao Yao grins fiercely. Recently, he has not lost his life. Even Chen Diao Temple feels a little chilly about Fang Chao''s group of murderers. Compared with these people, the people on the death judge''s side are really different. Chen Diao Temple looked at Cox and said faintly, "I heard that you and the son of Yuhang County Sheriff are still brothers. Good guy, I brought 2000 people to surround Guixiang building. It scared my heart. It was a flop." "Ling adults..." Kos father whispered. "It''s OK," Ling Yun said to he Gu with a white hand. He Gu had no choice but to spread out his hand. He often worked with Ma Yue on this matter, took out his pen and ink, and read as he wrote: "Yuxing sheriff''s adultery friar, he intends to rebel. The supervision department has found out that he should be beheaded according to the law..." Chen Diao Temple set up a supervision department to supervise the whole world. Zhao Yu was in charge. However, he was also in charge of real power. Therefore, Chen Diao temple was handy even if it was to forge evidence. However, it was not to exercise power at will. It was only after investigation. Of course, the name of the crime may be different, but the law it violated is the same. That''s enough. Chen Diao Temple just likes to do the opposite. In today''s capital, even the right prime minister would rather offend the Emperor than have any conflict with the supervision department. "Those who follow are guilty of the same crime!" When he Gu finished his last sentence, he stopped writing and handed the letter to his entourage. Naturally, someone would send the letter to the capital supervision department. They just need the sword sheriff to take it. They don''t need to wait for the imperial edict at all. If it''s wrong, they will release people naturally. Anyway, it all depends on Zhao Gou''s mood. If those people want to take it off, he will also use the hand of the supervision department. Chen Diao temple said to Kos, "if you don''t teach, it''s your father''s fault, if you don''t teach strictly, if you don''t teach lazily, you are a little repentant now?" Chen Diao Temple raised mother Kos''s chin, "it''s well maintained." "Lord Ling, forgive me, and the women of the people will certainly be strict with me!" Cox''s mother knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "Mother, you don''t ask him. Don''t you see that? He didn''t mean to let anyone go at all "Hiss!" "Ah Outside the hall came the scream and tearing voice of his sister. Ling Yun threw a piece of paper to him and said indifferently, "you can think clearly and write again. Of course, your sister''s body may not be preserved." Chen Diao Temple stood up and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, with both hands on her back. "The new law of Zhao song was not implemented. Anyway, it doesn''t help much today. You will deal with him according to the law of the Song Dynasty, and of course I won''t deal with you according to the law of the Song Dynasty." "I can''t do anything but learn quickly," Chen Diao temple said coldly. "I will treat you as you treat the victims. I don''t even need you to repent, and I don''t care about your resentment. I just want people to watch and abide by the law of Zhao and Song dynasties. If you don''t abide by the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties, I don''t need the official, Why don''t you reason, and I''ll reason with you? " "If one doesn''t listen, kill one, if ten, if ten, if 11000, then kill 11000. My official is cruel to the enemy, and even more cruel to his own people." Chen Diao Temple grabs the head of Guanyu Academy''s hair and throws it down fiercely. He is the peak cultivation of Bajing, and is about to enter Jiujing. Even if he has only half a layer of strength, he will be killed, "You don''t boast of your privilege. Come on, I''ll give you a chance to send someone to come here. I''ll see who can beat me Lingyun!" In September of one year, two thousand garrisons of Yuxing county were beheaded. The garrisons were punished for treason and killed the nine families! The family property of the Ke family was confiscated. The three brothers and sisters of the Ke family were sent to the Jin Dynasty as coolies. On the way, there were friars who robbed and killed them. At the end of the year, nearly 30 friars in the Zhao and Song dynasties were destroyed, and all the martial Arts secret places were put into the hands of Chen Diao temple. During the exchange of blood in Guanyu academy, the president and vice president of the Academy were cast into bronze statues by Shengsheng, kneeling at the gate of the academy to make an example! If the Department of supervision finds out that they have transactions and contacts with these people, they will be sent to the border, or they will be killed everywhere! Since then, the news of public opinion has made the whole world applaud. Officials from all over the country have implemented the new law. Chendiao temple has specially listed the relevant regulations for the protection of women. When everything is stable, it will be implemented immediately. From Yuxing County, the officials headed by Zhao Yu really showed their tusks and accepted the influence of the rivers and lakes at all costs. Even in Qingquan County, they were beheaded one after another in trouble. The Confucian gentleman came out to supervise the beheading himself. His appearance was not because of the relationship between Zhao and song Dynasty, but on behalf of the attitude of the Confucian Jixia Academy, That''s the end. Chapter 264 It''s just a foreign saying that the Cox family should be handed over to Feng Xu. In such a chaotic world, the more, the better. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t mind wasting time. Although it seems to be a waste of resources now, once peace comes, these people will become negative teaching materials. As long as they are properly guided, they will become negative teaching materials, Then more than 70% of the people in Zhao and Song Dynasties will abide by the law. According to Chen Diao temple''s expectation, the first privileged stratum in Zhao and Song Dynasties is the soldiers guarding the border; Second, Mohist disciples who built weapons and war machines for Zhao and Song dynasties; Third, doctors and farmers have no privileges except these three. If there are any aristocratic children who want to kill people without breaking the law, they will be killed all over the family. All the people are despicable. If they don''t hurt them, they won''t remember them forever. Chen Diao temple comes to the supervision department and looks at the three unkempt sisters. He pulls a chair and sits down. In fact, it''s all Kos who is tortured. His sister and sister deliberately make themselves like this, because Feng Xu says that they are going to be military prostitutes, which is frightening. "Master Koda, do you know that you are wrong now?" Kos was covered with blood, and his tendons were broken. These days, it was a nightmare for him, "Lord Ling... Let go... Let go of my sister... Sister..." "Why?" Chen Diao Temple lightly said, "the disaster is not as good as the family?" Chen Diao Temple put his hands together in his sleeve robe, "do you know that the woman you have defiled has not ruined her life, not one person, but her family''s life. Have they begged you? Have their families begged you? " "Now that you have tasted the pain, and then turn to beg for mercy, do you think it is possible?" Chen Diao Temple patted on the forehead, "I just remember that the backer you always thought was next door. The scream you heard yesterday was from him." Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "it''s not you. I can''t find such a big fish. Counselors under the crown prince''s command," Chen Diao Temple squinted, "I really don''t want to kill you. I''m the kindest person." Ke Wen, the elder sister of Cox, climbed to the foot of Chen Nian. "Ling, Ling and my younger brother are all wrong. I''m my elder sister. You can do whatever you want to me, as long as you let them go." Chen Diao temple looks down at Ke Wen. Ke Wen is actually a very good girl. She was born in such a family. No matter how good she is, she will make a mistake. "You are like this. Outsiders will say that I am a flower destroyer. I don''t know how to live in hell." "But you look so cruel that your brother won''t be tortured like this, will you?" Chen Diao temple said sarcastically. Ke Wen trembles all over her body. She shakes off her clothes and appears naked in front of Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t even have the interest to have a look. If he really has these ideas and doesn''t say that he killed himself, several elder martial brothers have to beat him to death. Moreover, he is not that kind of person. He is willing to bear the cause and effect for Lingyun, and he is willing to pull the dark abyss to his side. He also protects Lingyun in disguise and protects Lingyun''s pure heart. Chen Diao Temple glances at her sister Keyan, "you see how sensible your sister is." "Lord Ling! I beg you, Xiaoyan is still small! " Ke Wen kowtows and Chen Diao temple is indifferent. Chen Diao Temple just looked at Cox coldly, "she also took off, you can live, I can guarantee, even if the emperor wants to kill you, I can also protect your life." Chen Diao Temple took out a bottle of Dan medicine, "this is Shenggu Dan. You can connect your limbs. You have considered it clearly." In fact, Chen Diao temple really hates doing such things. He just follows Ling Yun''s mood and makes himself more like him. He is also taking away Ling Yun''s dark side. Kos crawls to Ke Yan''s feet and says, "sister... Sister... You save brother..." Ke Yan burst into tears. Her heart was empty. Ke Si said softly, "I''m the only child in our family. I love you too on weekdays..." "Lord Ling, are you serious?" Chen Diao Temple nodded, he would not really connect his limbs to Kos, but he really wanted to let Kos out. How cruel the supervision department is depends on the criminal''s responsibility. Chen Diao Temple lightly said: "Cox, you can think clearly, she is your close sister." Cox''s eyes were obscure. Chen Diao Temple snapped his fingers. He really didn''t want to do something, but he patiently watched them take off their clothes. Then he took out two pieces of women''s clothes from the square inch things and threw them to the sisters. "Put them on, someone will take you out." Chen Diao Temple glances at Kos. The remaining light in the corner of Kos''s eye is still looking at his sister''s attractive carcass. It turns out that scum will never be good or bad, only worse. His goal has already reached half. The man who is stirring up his fortune in Nanye, he just has some eyebrows for a while. That person should also be proficient in arithmetic, Kyushu world, and even the six kingdoms world. Except for some particularly powerful people who can follow some clues to see the truth, it is very difficult for others to do it. However, it is only by mastering Tianji and Suan that Qi Yun can disturb Qi Yun in one state and grab Qi Yun from it. And Kyushu is the best at this, and it''s led by the Yin and Yang family. I just don''t know which branch of the Yin and Yang family it is, but it''s not a very important thing. The layout of the two sides just depends on who can grasp a key point and who can get things done earlier. Ke Wen and Ke Yan are also beautiful women. Of course, such women may not really make some people excited, but there are some things, Women''s looks and stories, on the contrary, can most intoxicate people''s hearts, and most make men intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. It''s just that Ling Yun has a big black pot on his back. It''s not certain that there will be more enemies in the future. But it''s not a bad thing as long as he can keep the Qi luck of Nanye. Besides, it''s not certain that the person with a far-reaching layout has something to do with the injury of Ling Yun''s meridians in his early years. Compared with Lingyun''s Qi luck of kendo, it''s not the 40% sword luck of Jiuzhou, but the complete heaven and earth, 40% sword luck, Even if Ling Yun practiced casually, he would be at least a sword practitioner in the 12th and 13th levels in the future. However, if Ling Yun can''t practice, his Kendo spirit will gradually return to this place. He will naturally stay in Nanye, so Nanye may have more Kendo talents, or he may have been a more powerful sword immortal for a long time. But three swords in one vein can be repaired, and each of them has 15 realms of justice. Isn''t he fragrant? The two sisters, of course, can only be chessmen of chendiao temple. It''s like putting two fry in the lake of Nanye. They may be transferred and raised by others, or they may grow into a big fish. But what''s the matter? When two people play chess, you can take white pieces, and I can also take them. The chessboard is not the same. It''s not a problem if you don''t have enough chessmen to borrow from you, is it? "Where are you going to send us?" Ke Wen holds Ke Yan in his arms. "The sky is vast, the sea is vast, the birds fly and the fish leap, and the ears are free," Chen Diao temple said with both hands. "I''m really a good man." After Ke Yan''s sister was taken away, Chen Diao Temple sat in front of Ke Si with a stool and said gently, "in fact, I don''t need to make a big fuss about things like this. I only need one word to deal with people like you. Do you know why I have to sit and do it?" "The adults are deep in thinking about the future... Where the villains are... Where they know..." Chen Diao temple''s tone became calmer and calmer. "Because the world is very chaotic now, I need people like you to build up a power. I don''t care what others say about me. They dare not let me hear it because they are afraid. They are dissatisfied with me because they are jealous. They criticize me because they are blind. You should be glad that you have a pair of good sisters, So you can survive. " Chen Diao Temple raised the bone pill and sneered: "a bone pill is worth 1000 spirit yuan. Don''t you think I will give it to you?" "Women in this era like chastity. I broke their confidence and destroyed their last nostalgia for the world. From then on, they lived just to find me for revenge, so they would choose no compromise means. In fact, I could do better, but it was really not in line with my heart, and it was bad for me," Chen Diao Temple touched Cox''s head like a dog, "I will let you go out and let you live and die, but you will not die. You will climb every inch of the land of Nanye in order to live. Everyone you meet will know what you do, and they will see your end. When someone will think of you in the future, he will not make the same mistake as you. If he does, his end will not be as miserable as you, Because he doesn''t have any reason and capital to bargain. " "I have some friends in forgetting Youzhou. You will be written into a story book and photographed as a" stone shadow ". You and your family will become the target of criticism from the righteous people in the world. Those who live like you will always hide in the dark." "Live like a dog," Chen Diao Temple stood up and looked down at Kos, with indifferent eyes. He likes to travel around Kyushu, but he is not willing to manage many things, because he thinks that the world is like that. He can do some, but not all. He can change some, but not all. When he meets Lingyun, he knows the relationship between him and Lingyun, Chen Diao temple is willing to do some things and change some things. He likes to use mild means and really reason, just as Ling Yun''s temporary promotion. He wants to use Ling Yun''s means to share the cause and effect, which is also proving to Ling Yun that his means may be effective, but may not be correct. As for how many people will die in the process of proof, it has nothing to do with him. Originally, many people will die in an accident or frame up if he doesn''t kill them. This is fate. Chen Diao Temple chuckled, with a sad smile and a dry tone. "You can never understand the suffering of the victims. Even if you are not as good as death, you can''t repay the sins you have committed!" Chen Diao Temple turned to leave and murmured, "so in this life, he may not be able to walk on the road of a monk with lofty spirit." After Chen Diao Temple went out, she asked sister Ke Yan to ride with her in the same carriage. Chen Diao Temple folded her hands in her sleeves and took out a bunch of sugar gourd. He didn''t like it very much. "I have a brother who looked at the sugar gourd seller when he was a child. How can he afford it? The sugar gourd seller told him a bunch, but he didn''t want it, The man laughed and didn''t give it to him any more. " "Later, the man died under the horse bandit''s knife. The child agreed to the man''s request and sent the rest of his money back to his home. The reward was a bunch of sugar gourd." Chen Diao Temple turned his head and asked, "what do you think of the result?" "Is that child you?" Chen Diao Temple thought for a while and said, "it''s me now, but it''s not the past or the future. He really rushed all night, sent the money back, and then was kicked out. Because the family was not well off, afraid of more people and more mouths, the child lived on the string of sugar gourds for several days." Ke Wen didn''t hear Chen Diao temple''s words, and Chen Diao Temple won''t explain. What he said was Ling Yun. In fact, he helped that family do a lot of things in those days when he lived on the sugar gourd. Because of a bunch of sugar gourd''s kindness, Chen Diao Temple looked out of the car and said faintly, "I don''t believe that injustice has its head and debt, let alone karma, so he made a mistake, You will all be implicated. This is your rule. If I do things according to your rules, you want to reason and talk to me about the law, and I''m very reluctant to listen. Now or before, I''m not willing to listen. You are indeed innocent, but those who have been hurt by your family are not innocent? " "Or, as family members, you don''t even have to stop or be held accountable. That''s your fault," Chen Diao Temple sneered. "But at least he''s not here. If it''s not me but him who is sitting here today, you two will lose your clothes and be sent to the kiln, your brother, Parents will watch you in those sweaty men''s crotch, helpless, sad, they can''t even die, so you should thank me At the gate of the capital, it''s the place where Ji ziyue was nailed. There are hundreds of heads here. Chen Diao Temple threw a generation of money to them. "Someone will escort you on the road for the time being. The money is enough for you to live a good life for the rest of your life." "Why do you..." Ke Yan did not finish his words, Chen Diao temple has turned to board the horse, but they can still hear Chen Diao Temple scold: this son of a bitch''s way of life, really disgusting! Chapter 265 There are three people holding up umbrellas for Ling Yun: the old woman selling steamed buns in her childhood, Mr. Meng in her youth, and Shi Qinglian in her youth. The people who hold up umbrellas for Ling Yun in the world are Pei Lixia, who I met when I was young, Chen Xi, Chen Diao temple and green clothes, who I met when I was travelling far away. They are "little elder martial brother, is this the order to leave?" Ling Yun joked. Shi Qinglian narrowed her eyes with a smile, "headquarters can make a beautiful woman wait for a long time." Ling Yun was uncomfortable for the first time, and then he asked, "that little elder martial brother doesn''t have a confidant." Shi Qinglian picked up a book and shook it. "There is a beauty in the book." Although the second elder martial brother Ling Yun met was middle-aged, he was a little younger. He was also the graceful young man and the best son of the turbid world. But when he was middle-aged, he was full of poetry and books, and he was more elegant and beautiful. The little elder martial brother, shiqinglian, is naturally not bad. She looks very good. If no girl likes her, Lingyun thinks it must be the girl''s bad eyes. But if the elder martial brother doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask any more. Anyway, he won''t say, "I''d like to stay you for a few more days, but although the town is small, it''s not so simple because it has all five internal organs." It''s because Ling Yun connects part of the cause and effect of aging. But Ling Yun is different. He''s like a silkworm chrysalis, covered with silk thread. It''s not because Shi Qinglian dislikes and is afraid of trouble. It''s because the longer Ling Yun stays here, the more unknown variables there are. The town doesn''t have to be able to survive, and the residents may not be able to survive, So this is the reason for "chasing customers". But now Ling Yun''s troubles can only be solved by himself. If there is another 40 or 50 years ago, Shi Qinglian really doesn''t mind helping Ling Yun peel off the silk threads one by one, and then solve them slowly. "When I come back from Zhenbei City, I''ll invite my elder martial brother to drink again." Ling Yun said. Shi Qinglian said, "it''s going to take a long time. I''ll leave some wine for my little elder martial brother and some for my husband. Good wine, sir." "I know," Ling Yun said with a smile, "little elder martial brother asked me to come here today, not to talk about these things?" Shi Qinglian nodded slightly. Of course, it''s not these things. There are a lot of mustard seeds in Lingyun''s mind. Some of them are left by Mr. Meng to protect Lingyun''s mind. Some of them are left by Lingyun''s father to prevent Lingyun from being taken away one day or disturbed by someone. And Mr. Meng, for the sake of Lingyun''s spiritual cultivation, walks more smoothly and resists the demons, Lingyun in white is the strongest guarantee of Lingyun''s mind. As long as Lingyun in white has the same spirit, Lingyun''s mind will always retain some aura. Besides, there are not as many heart and soul mustards as stars, but there are also many, large and small. There are nearly 100 of them. Of these heart and soul mustards, three or five are not simple. They can only be kept for a while, but he can help solve the rest. This is one of the main purposes of his calling Ling Yun to come here today. Ling Yun''s soul is gradually torn and slowly healed under the main road. This strange state is actually the dissipation of Ling Yun''s own qi movement. Qi movement is in exchange for life. Qi movement belongs to this heaven and earth, which is tantamount to borrowing life from heaven and earth. Fortunately, it didn''t take long and didn''t kill a lot, but later he got the sword. The cause and effect of the road chain and Lingyun were integrated. It can be said that Lingyun''s own troubles were solved ahead of time. The road and the road kill each other, which made room for Lingyun''s rest. However, it''s not easy to walk in the future. We have to wait until the road is completely wiped out, Lingyun is equal to a high-rise building on the flat ground. Once you step into the building, you may not have to go up, or even higher. It depends on the mutual cancellation between the chain of the main road and the cause and effect of the main road. In fact, the jade hairpin that Mr. Lin gave to Ling Yun was to pull Ling Yun''s soul away from it when it was broken, and then come back. So in the time when Ling Yun''s soul was broken, it was the time when his mind was the least clear, which was a disadvantage, but there was no way to solve it. When it comes to the hurt of the soul, even the Taoist and Buddhist masters will have a headache. What''s more, Ling Yun broke his courage and heart, and dispersed his noble spirit, which had a great influence on his own literary movement. It can be said that he lost the general, which made Shi Qinglian a little curious. What kind of person would take Ling Yun''s literary movement from Yasheng''s hands is not only bold, but also high means. Anyway, it must have something to do with the mind mustard in Lingyun''s heart. "There are some things to say," Shi Qinglian motioned Ling Yun to sit down. The scholar in Qingshan folded his hands on his belly and said gently, "I''ll show you a picture." Lingyun''s eyes show the dark sea, half blue sky and white clouds, the sea is clear, the other half black as ink, the sky is gloomy and depressing. There are also coasts on both sides. Along the boundary between black and white sky, there is also a boundary between the coasts. On the right side, there is a wasteland with many weeds. A dark green Python runs through it, spitting letters from time to time. There are many dark shadows fighting each other with cruel means. In the future, there are mountains of dead bones, shrouded in the black air. On the other side of the left bank is the withered mountain forest. It is lifeless. There is a gorgeous tiger, thin and bony, lying alone on the big hill. His eyes are red with blood, cruel and violent. Then there is the smoke of war, blood floating in the scull, shouting to kill the sky, and the corpse is like a mountain. Out of this dark world, on the left bank is the grass growing and the trees flourishing. There is still a tiger lying alone in it. But on its side, there are mountains, birds and beasts, playing wantonly. Occasionally, the tiger will get up and fight with them. Then, the people who live and work in peace and contentment will be happy and happy. In the middle of the sea, a dark dragon looked up. On the dragon''s head, a young man was sitting cross legged. He held his arms in his arms and looked relaxed. From left to right, he was a very small child with luxurious clothes. Then he was a child with ragged shoes and clothes. Then he was a child with basket, firewood and books on his back. Then he was a young man with books. He looked peaceful, In the middle is the most relaxed young man. On the right is a young man dressed in white with elegant temperament. On the right is a young man dressed in armor with a cold look. On the far right is a young man dressed in white with a sword box, a Tang sword on his left, a fairy sword on his right and a wine pot on his right. The right coast is a vast grassland. The dark green Python is still in it, still lying on its back. It doesn''t mind if there are children playing on it. Although the people behind are not as comfortable as those on the left bank, they are self-sufficient, sincere and peaceful. After all, Shi Qinglian turned back, but Ling Yun closed his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have to finish reading it. He knew what he was like, because he was the most real embodiment of his mood, or it was Ling Yun''s mood. Shi Qinglian thought about it and said gently, "if you don''t finish reading it, how do you know what you are like?" "Deliberately avoid their own heart, Lingyun or Lingyun?" Shi Qinglian said. Ling Yun opens his eyes, and there are actually seven or eight pictures left, but some of them are not clear. The clearest one is a picture of a barefoot child mending his worn shoes and clothes, with a runny nose, but the child doesn''t feel so unhappy. The second one is a young man in white, carrying a book in his left hand and reciting aloud in his right hand. The third one is a young man in white, holding a Tang sword in his hand. He is happy in the world. The fourth one is a young man with a sword. The fifth blessing is a young man in a Taoist robe, walking in the mountains and rivers. The sixth is a young man in armor, who goes to court with a sword and can discuss state affairs and fight on the battlefield. The seventh picture is very vague, but the first half is very clear. It shows a child flying a kite on a man''s shoulder, followed by an elegant and gentle woman who can''t see her face clearly. I can''t see what the eighth one looks like. Shi Qinglian put away the picture scroll and said with a smile: "Xiao Lingyun, a scholar, a river lake, a sword fairy, a Taoist, and an unparalleled scholar, who is eager to be ordinary and reunited with his family, and a very vague self for the time being, should not be able to read the Buddhist books." "So which one is you?" Shi Qinglian asked, "younger martial brother, which one do you want to be?" Once again, the picture passes in front of Lingyun''s eyes one by one, and then a Lingyun in black appears. Standing in the dark, he looks indifferent, and his eyes are cold. "Or this himself?" Ling Yun frowned, his mind turned, the eight painting people scuffled together, sewing clothes on the side of the small Ling Yun, pursed his lips watching, do not cry, do not shout. Ling Yun slowly closed his eyes, his mouth spilled a trace of blood, Shi Qinglian sat quietly beside, the problem is very big, a long time, can be solved slowly, "little younger martial brother, how many faces do you think a person has?" "A face." "How many states of mind?" "One." "It''s very clear that those are your moods." "But is it really me?" "Then you have to ask yourself." "Little elder martial brother, which one is the best?" "If I decide, is that Ling Yun I expect, or Ling Yun himself?" Ling Yun tilted his head, "but what little elder martial brother expected, and what two gentlemen expected, is not what I expected of myself." "Not good enough." Shi Qinglian shakes her head. This answer is not good enough. But it''s a wonderful thing to bury this question in Ling Yun''s heart. One day, younger martial brother will come up with his own answer. "That''s not very good for elder martial brother." "It''s really not good." What Ling Yun said was Shi Qinglian''s expectation, but Shi Qinglian said was Ling Yun''s own idea. Shi Qinglian asked again, "what is the purpose of practicing sword?" "Revenge "After revenge?" "Practice sword." "After practicing sword?" "I don''t know." Shi Qinglian suddenly remembers Ling Yun''s Kendo guide, and calls Bu know. In fact, Bu know has something to do with Buddhism Tantric school. But Bu know is really know. The "don''t know" of Tantric school is also really don''t know. Ling Yun''s don''t know is also really don''t know, because he lacks some Tao that he should know. "How many swordsmen have you seen?" "A lot of... Right..." there are a lot of sword repairs in Zhenbei city. "Have you ever been happy?" "It''s not pleasant..." "What do you think of Jian Xiu''s pleasure?" "The sky is wide and unrestrained. I have a sword to level everything." "What about the rules? What about etiquette? " Ling Yun fell into silence again. He sat on the chair and frowned. Shi Qinglian didn''t continue to ask, leaving Ling Yun to think alone. When the first light of the next day shines on Ling Yun''s eyes, Ling Yun slowly opens his eyes. In his heart stands a young man in white, and beside him stands a woman in black. The young man in white holds an ordinary long sword. He waved his sword slowly, and the mountains and rivers were flat. "The world is drunk and free." Young men in white roar. Lingyun spit out a foul air, showing a gentle smile, tone of mild said: "I am the world melancholy guest." Chapter 266 I am a melancholy guest in the world. I know why you are crying. The heart is melancholy, the sword is free. The woman in black stands in Lingyun''s heart and looks up and down at Lingyun in white. Then they stand side by side. It turns out that the cautious and cautious child has an invincible self in his heart. The woman in black sat on the coast of lingyunxin, her jade feet swaying gently in the water. Presumably, the child who spared his life to vent his anger on his students also thought about how he could just play tricks in his heart. Ling Yun in white, with his hands on his back, said mildly: "how can you be here?" "Just as I wonder why you''re here." The woman in Black said with a smile. She looked back at Lingyun in white, "before the heaven was finished, the heaven and the earth were in chaos, and the gods were just a drop in the ocean. It was led by the God of war to open up all directions and build the heaven, and then disappeared, leaving only a wonderful book." "If he didn''t disappear for no reason, there would be a lot of divisions between the Lord of heaven and the Twelve Supreme gods." The woman in black sighed. An old book appeared in front of Lingyun in white. It opened slowly, full of ancient flavor. There was a faint sound of tide between the pages. The woman in black glances over her head, then stares at the sea again. Xiao Lingyun''s heart, even the dark sea, is just as warm. This ruthless child, in fact, should not be willing to do these things. He goes against his heart to do some things, just to live better, and then revenge, in his real heart, It''s about the harmony of the other half. "Are you him?" Asked the woman in black. Lingyun in white turned the book quietly, then said gently, "I''m him." "He''s gone." "But he''s here." "He can''t do anything like that." "Because it will only be better." The woman in black asked the God of war who led the gods to sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and pacify the heaven and earth. Lingyun in white answered Lingyun himself. "How can you be so confident?" Ling Yun in white touched his chin, threw the book in front of the woman, and squatted beside her, "fairy sister, you are so good-looking, you should not be so self-confident." The woman in black was slightly moved. He grabbed Ling Yun''s ear in white, "so you are not more lovely than him." Ling Yun in white is a little dejected. He is the result of all the divine ideas of heaven and earth war, and is dominated by Ling Yun''s own will. If it is true, he can''t learn it in his whole life, because Ling Yun''s own will never gives in, never bows his head, and is not familiar with the world. He is just like the person walking in the front, walking alone on the road. And Lingyun benzun, this is only a part of his will, so benzun is a person, and he will only become the manifestation of Lingyun benzun in the future. Of course, if someone is willing to separate this part of God''s will, of course, he will. But Ling Yun in White always knows that no matter how he is now, he will become himself in the future, not only invincible in battle, but also in some stories that have been annihilated in real history with time and stories, He will naturally imperceptibly make himself more perfect. It''s not good to cultivate strength, it''s not good to cultivate heart, but it''s good to cultivate strength before cultivating heart. "I can''t really be like him, but he will be like me," said Ling Yun in white, holding his chin and looking leisurely. "Sister, how can you choose him?" The woman in black learned the appearance of Lingyun in white, then said with a smile, "because I want to." Of course, since ancient times, many things for her, just want and don''t want at both ends, never in the middle, because - I have a sword, everything can be even. "I''m going back," the woman in black stood up, holding a handful of sea water, her face full of smile, "next time if I still come, remember to show me around this sea of heart." Ling Yun in white tilts his head. He can''t do it. If she is allowed to walk through Ling Yun''s heart, it''s hard to say who is the sword spirit and who is the sword holder. When Lingyun woke up, Shi Qinglian sat on the windowsill and said with a smile, "I wake up from a big dream, and I have endless aftertaste." Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "Shuer sword chant, I am me." Shi Qinglian leaned against the window. The scholar in Qingshan looked relaxed and elegant. "My younger martial brother is a sea of heart. It''s really spectacular. All kinds of things in the world are wonderful." "Didn''t elder martial brother leave me any clues?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice. Shi Qinglian turned to look at Ling Yun, and then said in a mild tone: "the time is not coming. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, in this world, there are very few parents who don''t love their children." Ling Yun was clear in his heart, so he didn''t ask any more questions. But he really felt a lot relaxed and didn''t worry about doing things. Shi Qinglian turned over and jumped off the windowsill and landed beside Ling Yun. The three seals were also the manifestation of his mood in his youth, youth and middle age. For Ling Yun, it was OK to protect his life and temper his mood. It seems that the elder martial brother can do that, Elder martial brother can''t do more. But the younger martial brother, whom my husband likes, thinks it''s very good. Even if he only wants to work for the world, he thinks it''s ok because of his existence. This is excellent. "You can visit the town as much as you like. You can choose where you want to stay." Shi Qinglian lifted Ling Yun up and sat in the position that Ling Yun had just done. She twisted her waist and was still comfortable in her own position. Ling Yun shrugged, "little elder martial brother..." Shi Qinglian said with a smile: "don''t stay too long. When the time comes, I will let him go directly to Zhenbei city." "Nanye is not a place to stay for the time being," Ling Yun nodded slightly, but Zhenbei city is extremely suitable for Chen Nian. He doesn''t want Chen Nian to go his own way, and he doesn''t have to study those intrigues. He has good talent, studies more, and nothing can''t be leveled. "This is very good." "The king of the Fuyao Tang Dynasty once said: history is the mirror to know the ups and downs; You can see the gains and losses by looking at people as mirrors. " Shi Qinglian turned her head and looked at Ling Yun, "if three people walk, there must be my teacher." "I see." Ling Yun said softly. Shi Qinglian nodded and turned her back to Ling Yun. "We can''t compare with other cultures of Confucianism. In the future, the younger martial brother has a long way to go." "I see." Ling Yun grins. The young man carries his hands on his back. He also learns from the elder martial brother to turn over and jump on the window. His arms are spread out and his blue sleeve robe is spread out. Like a pair of wings, he gradually disappears in the sight of Shi Qinglian. Shi Qinglian looked at this scene for a long time, then bowed her head and laughed, "long in the cage, back to nature." Ling Yun only feels that his heart is free from such depression. The sword of the sea of heart goes flat and he can see the moon through the clouds. At last, he can see his heart. He is no longer in such a fog. It''s hard to understand. He''s afraid that if he makes a mistake, he will be doomed. Ling Yun still has a lot of himself in his heart, bad, good, timid, courageous, but so what, not only in my heart, where is not me? "I''m the green clothes guest in the world," Ling Yun said with a smile as he fell down on the old locust tree. "I''ll take the breeze into my arms and let the moon lie drunk. Let me walk slowly." The fragrance of locust trees is still in the air, but it has lost most of its fragrance. The petals of locust flowers are everywhere. Ling Yun is lying on the book with a leisurely look. After the rain, the air is fresh and the sky is blue. He is in a relaxed mood, like white clouds and blue sky, with flowing clouds and white cranes. His spirit is like a fairyland. The girl in Tsing Yi with a ponytail stood under the Sophora tree and looked up at Ling Yun and said, "this is an old Sophora tree. The old people in the town are very precious. These days, they are always talking about you, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you are not Mr. Shi''s younger martial brother, I''m afraid you''ll be stabbed by them." Ling Yun turns over and lies on the tree trunk and looks down at the girl in green. He doesn''t know her name, but there''s no need to know. The girl in green reaches out her hand and says to Ling Yun with a smile, "don''t you invite me to come up and sit down?" "You won''t be scolded?" Ling Yun asked. The girl in green tilted her head and said, "my mouth is on them and my heart is with them. I can''t help how to scold, how to think, and what kind of vicious thoughts and words I have to put on." Ling Yun stretched out his right hand and covered his sleeve to avoid contact with the palm of her hand. The girl in green smiles and is pulled up by Ling Yun. She sits next to Ling Yun and says, "last time I saved you, you didn''t thank me." "It''s like this," Ling Yun sat up and looked at the young man like black charcoal coming from afar. As if he saw him, he turned his head and went to other places. The corners of his mouth bent slightly. It turned out that the students were not so stupid, but they were not smart at the right time. "How do you want me to thank you?" "I didn''t think about it. Anyway, I won''t embarrass you," said the girl in green with a smile. "It''s like you come to the small town and have nothing to ask for." "What can I do for you, girl?" Ling Yun asked. "The chance is right in front of you. Why do you ask me?" The girl in green is full of laughter. Ling Yun patted the trunk of the tree and said, "the pagoda tree is evil. It has been planted in the courtyard since ancient times. It is also an expectation that there will be outstanding scholars in the family. It has always represented the three princes of the imperial court. Will you tell me that this old pagoda tree is a great opportunity?" Ling Yun felt his chin. If he moved the old locust tree away, would he be chased and beaten by the people in the small town? Green girl eyes completed the crescent moon, "you have come so many times, there is nothing." The old locust tree is very mysterious. It has gathered thousands of years of civilization and martial spirit in the town. In fact, it is mostly related to various families. If future generations can really have any talent, the old locust tree will have to be given a locust leaf. If it gathers here, maybe someone can get a locust flower. Anyway, it has many benefits, not bad. For example, Ling Yun walked three or five times like this, but there was no movement. Most of them didn''t look up to him, so the chance she said was not the old locust tree. But it''s just what he wants to do. Anyway, the old man has nothing to do with the red line. Boredom is also a waste of time. For a man who has 40% of the world''s sword luck, and whose Kendo talent is too high, it''s also a good thing to become a friend. Anyway, his heart is not bad, let alone a bad thing. "What''s the chance?" Ling Yun asked, "I''ve got what I''ve got, so I don''t ask for anything else. If I''m too greedy, it''s always bad." "There''s some truth," said the girl in green, shaking her legs and enjoying the cool under the big tree. In the current season, it''s really cool here. She can''t find much to say to him, but now she thinks Ling Yun is a very interesting person. "When are you going?" "Soon." "Can you take me with you?" "Ah?" Ling Yun almost didn''t look up and fall down. The girl in green suddenly approaches Ling Yun. As soon as Ling Yun looks back, their eyes are opposite. Ling Yun, who didn''t want to fall down, falls down. He turned over and said with a straight face: "girl, the old people in the old Sophora tree town are very precious. Don''t climb at will, so as not to let people talk." Ling Yun said and turned to leave, right and wrong place, should not stay for a long time. Qingyi girl jumps down from the tree and looks at Lingyun''s back. Her face changes. Qingyi gradually disperses. Instead, she has a light yellow dress, which is usually used in the world. Her sleeves are rolled up to show her snow-white wrist. She carries her hands on her back and smiles more in her big eyes. She makes a grimace towards Lingyun''s parting direction. "As expected, she has no impression on me." She is from Liangcheng, the daughter of the top swordsman in Kyushu. She came here to find someone who likes the woman in green as much as the one who likes wearing green clothes for the time being. Chapter 267 She was born in the ancestral family of Nanye military family. Her father was also a great military monk, who was one of the four guards in Liangcheng at the beginning. Compared with fighting, he was better at casting weapons. Her reputation in Kyushu was not small, but it was not very big. He was not really a weapon refiner, The reason why the woman in Zhenbei city came here is that she is good at casting swords. In addition to casting swords, they are a little good at swords and swords, but they are rarely cast. After all, among the monks, their own magic weapons are all kinds of strange things, and they all have their own reasons. When they reach the realm, they naturally have their own weapons that match the road. Most of them are ancient objects, and few of them are forged at that time. The sword repair and sabre wearing are naturally handed down from generation to generation. Jianzhou sword is also known as the place with the most swords in Kyushu. People who are lucky enough can go to the mountain to find the sword. As for weapons like swords, spears and swordsmen, most of them belong to martial arts monks and martial arts men. But among martial arts men, there are fewer people who use weapons. So when they come to Liangcheng, they are not rich. It''s really thanks to the face of the old gentleman in Liangcheng to come to Liangcheng. Her name is Cao Jinkai. In fact, some people don''t necessarily want to see each other. They just want to see each other. When they meet Lingyun, they think that it''s more interesting to see Lingyun than to see her. It''s just that they don''t seem to have met each other many times. He came to pick up the sword once in a distance. He and the woman came to Liangcheng once in a distance. After that, he didn''t see much. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know or remember. Cao Jinkai looks down at his right wrist. He has a smile in his eyes. Ling Yun''s appearance is very different from that of a real handsome man. In terms of talent, it''s different from the talent who really controls the trend of Kyushu''s qi movement. When it comes to talent, it''s not worth mentioning with those amazing talents who have been leading the world for thousands of years. But some people, appearance is not the first, talent is not the first, talent is not the first, but the three together, he can be in the forefront. Some people can''t see that he''s good. Since someone has drawn a red line for himself, it''s not a bad thing to know more about him. But this skinny man is even more unpleasant when he touches and knocks. The key is that he likes to pretend to be a fool. If she can''t beat him, she''ll beat him to heaven and earth, so that he can know why the flower is so red eyed, Why don''t parents recognize themselves. Cao Jinkai clenched her fist. When she thought of it, she was very happy. She finally took a bad breath and said, "very good!" She looked at the sky, showing a pair of tiger teeth, laughing very happy, happy is actually very simple, comfortable heart can be. Ling Yun doesn''t know why the strange woman in green is so close all of a sudden. There are few things to be afraid of in the world, but Pei Lixia''s sword must be afraid. He didn''t mean to alienate any woman who was close to him. He just thought that it was more important for him to like a girl well and concentrate on it than anything else. He went to the stone arch bridge again, but somehow he felt more friendly. Ling Yun stands alone on the stone arch bridge. The news of his hometown has not been received for a long time, but Chen Diao temple is there, so there should be no problem. Chen Xi in Fuyao Prefecture, green in Liangcheng, there will be nothing. The rest is my own side. In another three or two days, I can leave the town and go to Zhenbei city. I should have to stay for a while in the ethereal state. However, for such a big thing in the town, thank you. But he didn''t come here, which is very unreasonable, unless something happened to him in his hometown. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to come here. He doesn''t mind any chance to go out. First, he doesn''t need the chance in the town. Second, he is floating on the sea now, so it''s hard to go back. Naked thanks lie on a board. It''s inevitable that the elders of the family expect the younger generation to achieve something. But the grandfathers shouldn''t cheat the grandsons like this. How good the grandmothers are to themselves, they can''t stop the grandfathers'' temper. It''s really hard to be the heirs of the Xie family. If you can go back, you must go to your aunt and grandmother to complain and talk about your grandfather. How can you treat your grandson like this! This sea area belongs to a place outside the law, that is, it doesn''t belong to any one of the world. The most ferocious monsters are the second. There are so many ferocious people living here. They may have thousands of lives in their hands. The men and women who beat the hateful, on the contrary, have some conscience, but they don''t have a good fault. Thank you. It''s not that they are not good at fighting, but they are not willing to fight. This kind of thing is really too tired. Why do you have to do something if you can''t do it? But if you throw yourself here, no one is willing to use his brain, forcing him to fight. If you want to break through the nirvana of the nine realms, it''s not a simple thing to fight. What''s more, my grandfather said that he didn''t have blood. How can it be that he didn''t have blood? You''re good. In that era, there were many fights. We''re descendants, and we can''t enjoy the cool? Finally robbed a boat, and was beaten by grandfather himself, "it''s so hard!" "Lao Chen, Lao Ling, where are you, brother? I''m going to be killed by my own grandfather!" Thank you, cried mournfully. The only response to him was the sound of the waves. The land outside France is isolated from the world. It''s easy to get in but hard to get out. Thank you. It depends on luck to get out. Otherwise, at this time, he has been searching around the town or talking with Lingyun. Thank you, very sad. Ling Yun is more relaxed now. Little elder martial brother helped him solve some hidden dangers. Now what he has to do is to improve his strength. He took a look at Zhuwu mountain, and then went to Chaoxia mountain. Since there is a golden arch bridge in Zhuwu mountain, it would not be easy. The last time he went there, he said it was suitable. Ling Yun doesn''t want to deal with those people at the top any more. He is reasonable, and his business is easy to do. But if he doesn''t be reasonable, there is really no way. For example, with that head of Zhu Yan, besides life and death, there is really nothing to talk about. Ling Yun didn''t plan to go halfway. He found a secluded place, which is actually the place leading to the sea in the lower reaches of the dragon river. Then he sat on the edge of the river and looked at the sea. Ling Yun sighed. Many things in the world are unfair. There are more disgusting things. It''s not the animals who don''t know how to do the disgusting things, but the people who do the most. The higher you stand, the darker your heart will be, and the more disgusting things you do. If a monk doesn''t practice morality, it''s like a cancer; If ordinary people don''t practice morality, they will become tigers, and their words are formidable. As long as you don''t have conscience and bottom line, you can''t have any good things. But the world is just like this. Good people are not rewarded well, but bad people are free and unrestrained. Why should everyone be good? What are the aspirations of the people in the world? Besides food and clothing, a man can support his family and have spare money to get together with three or two friends and restaurants every other day. He can talk about the past, the future and their own difficulties. Women can also live in the spare time, there is more money, can more than three or two boudoir friends, shopping together, looking at some jewelry, just can buy, rouge powder, also can not frown, and also like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, also don''t have to worry about life all day long, and depressed. Money is the source of all evils, but if it''s just right, it''s valuable. But in the end, it''s just right for people''s hearts. In this world, if a monk does not break the means to seek the road, and a mortal does not have conscience to seek wealth, it''s better for him to climb to the top of the road one day and become an invincible person in the world that day, and then pull the world to sleep together. What fame and wealth, the road will live forever, So quiet sleep, then how, has nothing to do with me, after all, I Lingyun do not need to see the pickled world, dirty people. The woman in black sat beside Ling Yun and said softly, "do you know where the end of the sea is?" "In front of me." Ling Yun did not want to return. The woman in black raised her eyebrows and asked, "because of where the eyes are?" Ling Yun touched his chin and said, "because I said that one day when I said that the sea is only the size of a fingernail, someone would agree that it is indeed the size of a fingernail." "And then?" "And then these people will die," Ling Yun showed his white teeth, "isn''t that bad?" I didn''t wait for the woman in black to reply, "it''s not very good. My husband doesn''t like it, my younger martial brother doesn''t like it, and I don''t like it either. If these can be killed, it will be clean. There is no need for Confucianism, so there is no need for the efforts of so many sages." The woman in black rubbed Ling Yun''s forehead gently with her fingers. "Young people are not young, young people are not young, old people are not old, Ling Yun is not like Ling Yun." The woman in black grabbed Ling Yun''s cheek. They were face to face. She gently asked, "do I look good?" "..." Ling Yun''s eyes turned to other places and said awkwardly, "nice." The woman in black holds the volume of Lingyun and wrinkles Lingyun''s lips. "You didn''t take a good look. How can you say it''s good-looking?" Ling Yun helplessly looks at the woman in black. The woman in black looks at Ling Yun, releases her hand, and laughs, "Ling Yun, I''ll take you as my master, or..." "No way." The woman in black grabbed Ling Yun''s two ears and put her forehead against Ling Yun''s forehead. "I used to be invincible in heaven and earth. Now you are my master, as long as you want to..." Ling Yun''s eyes were clear and he looked at the woman in black with a warm smile. "Fairy sister, it''s not good for you to play like this. I''ll be killed by a sword." "If you don''t promise, you will be killed by a sword." The woman in Black said softly. Lingyun looked at her black and white eyes, slowly said: "you will not." "I have a friend who says that the more beautiful a woman is, the better her heart is." Ling Yun has a soft voice. The woman in black rubbed Ling Yun''s long hair, but she didn''t touch the jade hairpin. She said with a smile, "you must tell the girl you like." Ling Yun nodded, but he always felt that something was wrong. Anyway, Pei Lixia should not care about it. He should like it. The woman in black leaned on Ling Yun''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "young and frivolous, free and carefree. Drink, sing, and be friends. " "The world is proud, our generation is romantic." Ling Yun had some strange looks in his eyes. In this humble part of the world, there is an equally humble young man in a blue shirt. On the left is a tall woman in black, and on the right is a rusty sword. "The sword on Zhuwu mountain needs to eat countless magic weapons and sharpen it with the dragon head rock to reappear the glory of ancient times," said the woman in black. The blade fell into her hand, and she put it in Ling Yun''s hand again. "Why bother? The sword is a killing sword, the skill is a killing skill, and the blade is an immortal blade. Sharpening the sword only needs fighting spirit." "When your fighting spirit is at its peak, it will be at its peak." The woman in Black said softly. Lingyun horizontal sword in the knee, look indifferent, "anxious." "I''m in no hurry." "I''ll take it easy." Ling Yun said gently. He stood up with the sword in his hand and faced the sea. The woman in black was standing behind Lingyun. She was actually two heads higher than Lingyun. The black dress was wide, giving people a very tall feeling. But in fact, she was symmetrical, but she was really tall, she heard Lingyun say aloud¡ª¡ª I''m a green shirt guest in the world, holding the breeze in my arms, and I''ll lie drunk in the bright moon, let me walk slowly! Chapter 268 After returning from the seaside, Ling Yun went back to Chen Nian''s home. Chen Nian was still making bamboo baskets at home. In fact, it was quite easy to sell in this season. Therefore, he had to subsidize his family, and he could also avoid some troublesome things. The woman in black will appear if she wants to, and will not appear if she doesn''t want to. Sometimes she will help Lingyun if she wants to, and she won''t help if she doesn''t want to. Of course, it all depends on Lingyun''s own requirements. He has to open his mouth before she can help. Ling Yun sits beside Chen Nian and weaves a bamboo basket with him. Chen Nian thinks about it and says, "Sir, a sister in a light yellow dress asked for you not long ago. I don''t know where you went. Then she left." Ling Yun shrugged his nose, "I know." "Sir, I saw you and sister Su Su on the other side of the old locust tree today..." Chen Nian said in a low voice. Ling Yun touched his nose and said gently, "it''s just a chat." "I know, so I didn''t bother you, sir." Chen Nian whispered. Ling Yun touched his chin, gave a gentle hum, and then said, "in the future, remember to come and call Mr. Wang." "I think most of the men in the town like to talk more with sister Su, so she should be an excellent talker," Chen Nian said with a smile. "But she doesn''t seem willing to talk more with the men in the town, except for her husband." "Because I''m not from town." Ling Yun glances sideways at Chen Nian, remembering the "rough" behavior of the little elder martial brother when he lifted himself up. He thinks that the little elder martial brother still "has no intention" to let Chen Nian stay. Chen Nian is not a stupid child. He will know some things as long as he is willing to listen and learn. The feeling that Chen Nian gives Ling Yun now is vividly reflected in another surname Chen, Try to dig a hole for yourself. But Chen Nian didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that he shouldn''t disturb him. Of course, he didn''t know very well. Sometimes people''s thoughts are easily disturbed. Shi Qinglian thinks she has done a great job in this matter. Anyway, sometimes when the younger martial brother suffers, the younger martial brother is very happy. Chen Nian nodded slightly, "Sir, it''s reasonable." Ling Yun patted Chen Nian on the shoulder and said gently, "Xiaonian, you need to cultivate your mind to avoid being influenced by others." There is no elder martial brother in the world who doesn''t play tricks on younger martial brother. It''s just that Wu Su, the woman in green, is not simple. Since there is little elder martial brother in the town, there are white monk Xuanzang and Taoist Qiu ZhiBei. Although Zhu Yan was crushed by the little elder martial brother''s foot, his strength was not weak in fact. All such existence came to the small town. It was inevitable that the small town was full of hidden dragons and tigers. The reason why he didn''t fight for the chance was that he didn''t need it specially and he was afraid of causing trouble for the elder martial brother. Because his practice is extraordinary. He got it from his dream, but it really appears in this world. Is it in his dream or in the real world. Secondly, although the world''s immortal swords have spirit, they can be independent entities, and they are also extremely powerful. Few of them own such immortal swords. Moreover, they are dragon and elephant, but they have two evil handles, which are not ordinary products. It seems that all his chances are related to swords, but they can''t get substantial benefits. Ling Yun is holding his chin. The Qi mansion of the two realms has already been polished. However, he does have some other ideas on how to raise the sword. There is a sword furnace for casting the sword, and there is a sword array for fighting. If he can train himself into a sword furnace and a sword array, and raise the sword with his body, and advance with the flying sword, he may have unexpected benefits. However, the danger coefficient is very high. The immortal swords, such as the evil dragon elephant, contain extremely strong sword spirit and sword spirit. They are equal to 70% of their master''s original strength, which can hardly be tolerated at his present level. However, even if it is a sword furnace, the quality also has a high or low, and Wufu is just the best way to temper the body and soul. As long as you find some ways to forge the sword furnace, you can start to temper the body. Ling Yun is thinking, there is a wearing a yellow skirt, hands SLEEVE arm, revealing snow-white arm, she went to Ling Yun, bent over to gaze at Ling Yun, said with a smile: "you look very different from what I imagined." "You are..." "I''m Cao Jinkai," she said, laughing as if spring had warmed her face. "We''ve met once in a long distance." "I don''t remember." Inexplicably, a woman appeared. Ling Yun didn''t think she was as good-looking as thank you, and the girl didn''t look like a shallow person who only looked at her appearance. Cao Jinkai sat next to Lingyun, "from now on, we will remember." "What can I do for you?" Ling Yun asked. "If it''s OK, I can''t find you?" Cao Jinkai narrowed his eyes slightly. Ling Yun thinks it''s not easy, at least intuitively, "girl, if you come here for chance, I have no other way." "You are my chance." Cao Jinkai licked his lips and stared at Ling Yun. Ling Yun was a little uncomfortable. He put down his basket and said in a low voice, "girl, you are joking." "I''m joking, of course, or what do you think?" Cao Jinkai said with a smile. Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief, Cao Jinkai then said: "you can take it seriously at any time." Ling Yun whole body tight, forced out a smiling face, "this words can''t speak nonsense." Cao Jinkai tilted his head and looked at the serious looking thin young man. He thought that the Dragon River in the small town was very suitable for him. In ancient times, there were countless real dragons. However, apart from the ancestors who were almost the same as the Supreme God, the only one remembered was the weak sick dragon. Born weak, but relying on self-cultivation, he became one of the few supreme fighting forces at that time. Although there was a gap in status, no one ignored him. Originally, he was the only real dragon that could survive, but he just followed that man and ended up with a spirited and spirited ending. Up to now, he still has the dragon blood and dragon spirit to nourish the town, After a few years, it will really disappear. It''s really a miracle for this thin young man to live. Of course, some of the layout is in it, which is also one of the wishes. However, because of Lingyun''s special nature, some people are born to do something, so God doesn''t want him to die. Lingyun is one of these people. Many people can''t see it, of course, she can, It''s because someone wants her to see it. Although very uncomfortable, but still barely worthy of their own this red line. Not easy to die doesn''t mean you can die, and it''s not a good life. On the contrary, many people who are not easy to die have a bitter life. Ling Yun sits in the same place, and Cao Jinkai sits beside him with his chin in his hands. When he enters the old gate in green clothes, Ling Yuncha feels big. Ling Yun whispered to Chen Nian: "Xiao Nian, don''t drive them out, or we won''t be able to protect them." Looking from left to right, elder sister Su Su has known her since she was a child. She certainly won''t fight. As for this beautiful new elder sister, who looks so good, she should not fight. As for demolishing her own home, it''s even more impossible. It''s more like her husband bluffing himself. Cao Jinkai turned her head and looked at Chen Nian, a young man who could talk and think about things. She said it here, but she didn''t do it, unless she beat herself. That''s her fault. It''s not bad for her. Wu Su stood, Cao Jinkai sat, and Ling Yun got up to look for the little elder martial brother, "you sit down!" Cao Jinkai cheered. Wu Su also looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun looks at Chen Nian. Chen Nian quietly collects half of the bamboo basket and says to Ling Yun, "I''m going to do my homework with my younger martial uncle." Do a hard work! Ling Yun didn''t believe it. He was just such a student. After he became a teacher, he suffered a lot. Ling Yun finally looked at the two women and said with a dry smile, "I''ll pour some tea." "Thank you, young master Ling." Wu Su said softly. Cao Jinkai patted Ling Yun on the shoulder, put it close to Ling Yun''s ear, and said softly, "thank you, Mr. Ling ~" Lingyun wiped a cold sweat and got up to pour tea. After Lingyun came into the room, Wu Su changed his soft and indifferent look. Cao Jinkai held his hands and squeezed his chest up. "I came to find you. I thought I came to find him on the way." "So what''s your purpose here?" Wu Su asked. Cao Jinkai tilted his head and spat out his tongue. "In fact, it''s just to stay at home and get bored and come out to relax. The little old man in Liangcheng gave me a red line and wanted to restrain me. Just in time, I could see what the object looked like." "What do you think?" Wu Su was indifferent. Cao Jinkai turns and walks into the room. He grabs the back collar of Ling Yun, who is halfway through the window. Ling Yun is neither up nor down. He looks at Cao Jinkai awkwardly, "I saw a mouse just now..." "Well, I saw it, too." Compared with Wu Su''s indifference, Cao Jinkai treated Ling Yun very gently. "Then..." "I''ve got it. If you don''t," he said Cao Jinkai said with a smile. Lingyun smashes it, smashes its mouth, and helplessly comes down from the window. Cao Jinkai leads Lingyun''s sleeve robe to the small yard. She sits on the left side of Lingyun, and Wu Su sits on the right side of Lingyun. Compared with Cao Jinkai, she is farther away from Lingyun, "ask you a question." "Say everything you know and say everything you want." Ling Yun said. "Who is more beautiful, me or Wu Su?" Cao Jinkai asked, like a cat playing with a mouse. "Each has its own merits." Ling Yun didn''t even think about it, so he replied that he was sitting in a tight seat and didn''t dare to breathe. The two women had a strong air. "Bang!" Ling Yun didn''t know who had kicked him out. The wind roared in his ears. Then he looked up. Wu Su and Cao Jinkai retreated and calmed down. Cao Jinkai raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about it for the moment." Wu Su looks indifferent and glances at Ling Yun flying out. She originally intended to send Ling Yun out of Chen Nian''s house to avoid harming the fish in the pond. Unfortunately, Cao Jinkai also has this idea. When she finds out her intention, she increases her strength. But in the dark, it seems that someone has pushed her. The middle-aged boss of medicament in Qilong street, a small town, liked dry tobacco and took a big puff. Then he said faintly, "since ancient times, there has been more fighting." Then he laughed and scolded, "it''s just bad luck!" Finally, of course, Ling Yun, who was still in the clouds, left the town in this way. Yi Shan even looked at the blue shirt that was like a meteor and sighed: "it''s worthy of my brother, even the posture of flying out is so ecstatic." The posture of puckering and lying down, of course, is ecstatic, but for some things. Shi Qinglian''s hands are on her back. She rubs her old head, who is still practicing calligraphy. Her eyes are full of smiles. If the elder martial brother doesn''t bully the younger martial brother, it''s no fun For my husband, younger martial brother is used to spoil me. For elder martial brother, younger martial brother is used to beat, and he is no exception. Floating on the sea, Xie, who is not allowed to enter or leave the Dharma gate, lies on the broken wooden board and looks at the blue shirt scholar falling from the sky. He rubs his sleepy eyes and says, "does God really hear my prayer?" "Poop Thanks for being smashed into the sea by people with boards. Cao Jinkai falls on the sea and takes Ling Yun out. It''s the largest place outside the law in Kyushu, the only place where ancient gods hide their evil spirits, and the best place to temper their fighting spirit. No wonder someone wants to throw this unfortunate man here. Thank you for coming out of the water. It''s really bitter and tearful. After wiping a handful of sea water, he cried, "brother Ling, I miss you so much!" He is about to hold Lingyun. Cao Jinkai hides Lingyun behind him with a cold look. "Who are you?" "Are you Pei Lixia?" "Well?" Ling Yun, who is still sober, simply pretends to be dizzy. He is not a fool. It must be some son of a bitch who never dies. Chapter 269 In the world, there are a lot of marriage contracts, but some people have just signed several. "Yes." Cao Jinkai replied with a gentle smile. Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes and poked his head out of Cao Jinkai''s shoulder. "Her name is Cao..." "The pseudonym is Cao Jinkai." Cao Jinkai covered Lingyun''s mouth and said. Thank you for touching your chin. If you can mix with Chen Diao temple, you will not be inflexible. This "Pei Li Xia" is not really Pei Li Xia, but what does it have to do with you? "Ah, brother and sister!" Thanks for tears in my eyes. I''ve been wandering in this place outside the law for several days, and finally I met a relative. He wanted to hold Cao Jinkai''s hand. Cao Jinkai pulled Ling Yun to the front again and "kindly" held his hand. "I really want to die. A few days ago, he said that if you or Chen Diao temple came to accompany me, even if you just die, I have no regrets "Then go to hell!" Ling Yun clapped his hand and began to look around. Cao Jinkai stood on the surface of the water, carrying Lingyun, said: "this is the largest place outside the law in Kyushu, also known as the eye of chaos. Except for the city guarding pool of Sifang Town, there is no jurisdiction here." "It can be said that Confucianism wants to prove to the world what a world without rules is like. There are several places like this in Kyushu, but it''s the biggest one here, and the people here are also the most ferocious," thanks. Then Cao Jinkai continued, "my younger sister is really knowledgeable, and my brother is really lucky." Ling Yun is powerless to resist. Every time he wants to explain, Cao Jinyi covers his mouth. Cao Jinyi looks at Ling Yun. "It''s easy to come in here, but it''s hard to go out. Moreover, people who come here either hide for a lifetime, or fight for more than one year. There''s only life and death. Any conspiracy will be pale and powerless here." Ling Yun glanced at the clothes of thanks, "are there any women here?" "At present, I have met one of my brothers and sisters. It is extremely difficult for a woman to survive here." Thank you. Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "isn''t the man here suffocated for a long time?" Thanks for the instant reaction. He said to Cao Jinkai, "sister in law, do you see that it''s human talk?" Cao Jinkai looks naive, "I don''t understand." Ling Yun stands behind Cao Jinkai. Thank you for holding his forehead. This place is really not a good place. Ling Yun can''t really grasp any advantages here, but how can Ling Yun come here? Even if he tries his best, he may not be able to protect Ling Yun. This is the most troublesome thing at the moment. Thank you. He is never afraid of death. He is just worried that if he has any accident, Ling Yun and Pei Lixia, who is not named Cao Jinkai, will have a bad time. He has heard of Pei Lixia''s name, but he has never really seen Pei Lixia. However, as the most famous genius Jianxiu in Zhenbei City, It''s definitely not easy. But this is not the cradle of genius. If you are not careful, you will die. "It''s really heartbreaking to say that. It''s true that the husband sings and the woman follows," he lamented. He squatted on the board and finally slipped out of the center. Now there are two more people, but it''s really hard to run out. "How did you come here?" "I said I was kicked, do you believe it?" Ling Yun pointed to Cao Jinkai. Cao Jinkai didn''t want to explain to Lingyun. Anyway, Lingyun knows that there must be others pushing him. Thank you very much. "Did you find sister Caiwei again?" "Or sister Ding Jing?" "Or..." Cao Jinkai frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Lingyun with a smile. Lingyun shook his head. "They are all friends." "There is no silver here." Thank you for saying it seriously. Even if the woman in front of him is not Pei Lixia, he has a different relationship with Ling Yun. He feels his chin and begins to ponder. He is not bad. No girl wants to come here with him. If grandfather is willing to throw it to his beautiful granddaughter-in-law, When he goes back, he can bring his great grandson back. Cao Jinkai took Ling Yun''s hand and said, "the place outside the Dharma has existed for a very long time, and there must be some chances at the bottom of the sea. Some of the remaining evils of the ancient gods are hidden here. Although they have already brushed their sleeves, their divinity is already there. If they can be obtained, it will be of great benefit to practice." "Brother and sister are really erudite!" Thank you for your thumbs up. Ling Yun thought for a moment. No matter whether he really wants to throw himself to this place, he must have some purpose. Although he doesn''t know how far away the place outside the law is from the town, it won''t be near anyway, so the strength of the person who threw himself can be imagined. It''s definitely not what Cao Jinkai can do now. "Is there a demon here?" Ling Yun asked. Thank you for nodding, "yes, and a lot." This may be caused by a radical figure in Confucianism, but in Kyushu, a hundred schools of thought, it is the strategists who are most likely to do these things, and even this place will become a place for some strategist to testify. Therefore, the creatures here may be the epitome of Kyushu. Ling Yun frowned, "then it''s impossible for us to meet a demon in the 11th, 2nd and 3rd realms, isn''t it?" "Those demons are generally in the center of the eye of chaos, basically can''t run out." Thank you for running out of the center. If it wasn''t for the fatal smash of the magic weapon, it would be hard to say whether you could run out. Anyway, my peers are now the sweet cakes in this place. Who doesn''t want to eat two. But just after the words of thanks, the sea suddenly raised huge waves, blocking the sky and the sun. A silver scale alligator with eight claws broke out of the water, and its huge body pressed against the Lingyun three. Thank you and Cao Jinkai with Lingyun ran, thank you speechless said: "your mouth is open light?" "That''s a sea crocodile with eleven borders. You can tell it." Thank you, said the mournful voice. Cao Jinkai looked back at the alligator. In fact, she had already noticed that the alligator was coming, but the reason why she didn''t remind them was Ling Yun. If Ling Yun wanted to hold a complete sword, he had to go through the battle of life and death, and even sharpen the sword with pure fighting spirit, so that the sword could regain its ancient edge. It''s not that she is willing to help Ling Yun, it''s just that she thinks it''s interesting that there are many variables in heaven and earth, just like who can predict that the Terrans who are regarded as reptiles and ants will eventually overthrow the ancient heaven and drive away the gods? "You''re the first one to come, aren''t you?" Ling Yun said. Thank you, bah. "I''ve been careful and careful when I come here. I dare not breathe. I run away when I meet people. I shout at you when I meet them. I''m just like my grandson. Can I provoke this thing?" "If you say that, it must be you who have caused trouble," Ling Yun turned to Cao Jinkai and said, "otherwise you will take me away. Thank you for staying and see what happened?" Cao Jinkai turned his head and looked at thank you. Thank you for slapping Ling Yun on the back of his head. "Are you such a brother?" "The demon of the eleven realms, brother, I don''t even have enough for it. Besides, when we are new here, can we get into such a thing?" Ling Yun is still very calm. Although he looks frightened, he is actually very calm. He is not afraid of death, but he is not worried about such a "big guy". Thank you for one foot. The three of them soared in the air, and the eight armed alligator also soared in the air. In the air, they turned into a middle-aged man in a silver robe, holding a broken dark red dagger, and threw it to the three of them in a whirl. Thank you for grabbing Ling Yun''s arm. It''s also a whirl in the air. He throws Ling Yun and Cao Jinkai forward. Then he quickly makes a seal, and a light curtain appears in front of him. However, he is separated from the light curtain and keeps up with Ling Yun and them. The light curtain quickly enlarges and temporarily blocks the broken Changge. The silver robed demon clan broke through the light curtain and was castrated. Ling Yun doesn''t have the slightest idea that he wants to fight against this demon clan. This is "fat mays shake big trees, ridiculous and don''t think for themselves". Naokuo''er will go hard only when he has excrement. Thanks for watching Cao Jinkai''s escape direction with Ling Yun. They are going to the center. She is not Pei Lixia, but she has no malice to Ling Yun. She even cares about Ling Yun all the time. When the demon clan throws out the broken Changge, thanks for noticing her dissatisfaction and the alligator''s dissatisfaction. Although I don''t know her specific accomplishments, Xie Xie feels that since she dares to protect Ling Yun to come here, it must not be easy. As one of the ten young people in Yizhou, Xie Xie also has a very high reputation in the Kyushu world. She is the top heavenly pride who is very likely to become an immortal in 150 years. She is naturally very sensitive to the same kind. But to go to the eye of chaos at this time is to seek death. With Cao Jinkai''s understanding of the eye of chaos, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know the danger. Then she will take Ling Yun there for other purposes. Thank you. It''s impossible to watch Ling Yun have an accident. Although both of them can die, in fact, neither of them can. Thank you for looking back and catching up with Cao Jinkai quickly. "Another 30 miles ahead is the center of the eye of chaos, and there are some ferocious people over there..." Cao Jinkai said indifferently: "if you want to sharpen your sword, there is the best sharpening stone." Ling Yunxin is shocked next time, and he is the only one who knows about it. Cao Jinkai is still talking about herself, or thank you. Ling Yun looks at thank you and shakes his head. It''s the first time he has heard about it. Cao Jinkai looked down at Ling Yun with a mild tone. "The center of the eye of chaos is the eye of an ancient god with strong fighting power in the ancient heaven. It''s also the eye of this place. If you want to go out, you can only go through that place. Of course, if you practice there, you will get some opportunities. What''s specific depends on what you agree with." "Will you take it?" Ling Yun asked. Cao Jinkai nodded, "you think of a way, anyway, this kind of place, no one wants to be hurt, right?" Ling Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly. This is his mother''s deep going into the tiger''s den. The tiger''s mouth grabs food, and the fire catches the chestnut "Why don''t you forget it?" Ling Yun asks tentatively. Cao Jinkai suddenly stops. She knows that Ling Yun''s heart is still looking forward to it, but Ling Yun''s reason tells him that such things can''t be done, "can you be like a man?" "I am." Lingyun said speechless. Thank you. Looking back, he urged, "that eight armed sea crocodile makes such a big noise. Even if we don''t go, there will be many people who will find it." "If you go, maybe you can get some inheritance from ancient gods. If you don''t go, you will die." Thank you for gritting your teeth and saying, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll scrap some life charms. We can live." Ling Yun was almost not moved to cry. He was waiting for this sentence, but he really didn''t want to go, "thank you. You have such a good relationship with Chen Diao temple. When do you think I''ll be lucky?" Ling Yun won''t say if he can get something good, but it must be extremely dangerous. Cao Jinkai looked back at the sea crocodile. His black pupil turned to gold. The silver robed sea crocodile dived into the sea. His soul was throbbing, as if he might be eaten at any time! The main reason for the weakness of the Xie family in the new year is that although there is a great grandfather in charge, the young and middle-aged people are left alone. Even their grandfathers and aunts have to be regarded as the older generation. The old father was born in the Xie family, and his talent is not very high, but the so-called talent is not good, and it is only relative to people like Pei Lixia. It''s very intriguing for a young person of the same age to have the same momentum as his great grandfather. Either he was taken away or he had an extraordinary origin. Cao Jinkai said, "let''s go. We can just see what these outlaws look like." Cao Jinkai took Ling Yun''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I will protect you." "Miss Cao, I also..." "You go away." Cao Jinkai didn''t say well. Ling Yun has been looking at the surrounding environment from the beginning to the end. The eye of chaos is not really chaotic and has plenty of aura, but it is always full of a sense of crisis. No matter where he stands, it seems that he will die at any time. Ling Yun is most afraid of death and has nothing when he dies. Ling Yun took out three masks, middle-aged, young and old. Ling Yun handed Cao Jinkai an old mask and said, "a little is better than nothing." Cao Jinkai put on his face and bent. Ling Yun gave Cao Jinkai a man''s broad robe, Chapter 270 Thank you for thinking about it carefully. He didn''t know Ling Yun for a long time, but he knew Chen Diao temple for a long time. It seems that in Chen Diao temple''s eyes, Ling Yun is really a unlucky person. "I don''t know until I get there," he said thank you. He scratched his messy hair. "Anyway, I have to go out from there. It depends on my life how much I can get." Ling Yun had been fighting with the military monk for many years. Now he really has no confidence to go there. Unless the spirit of the sword is powerful, it''s not possible. The spirit of the sword is willing to establish a contract with him. Maybe there are other reasons, and his death doesn''t seem to have much influence on the spirit of the sword. Thank you for taking another look at Cao Jinkai. At that moment, he was absolutely sure that Cao Jinkai was extraordinary. He felt that he was superior and indifferent to all living beings. He only saw him in his grandfather. He was born in a military family and had extraordinary strength. He led the army in his early years. Later, he took Xie family''s children to Zhenbei city and ten people went to three people to return. This is also what happened in recent years, The Xie family is weak. Ling Yun sighed and stretched out his hand to thank him, "why?" "Life preserver!" Ling Yun rubbed his hands and his eyes were shining. Thank you for suddenly feeling that the reason why Ling Yun said he didn''t want to go just now may be to get some good things from him, otherwise there is no reason. "No," thank you for clapping Ling Yun''s hand and kindly handing Cao Jinkai a life saving talisman. You can refine the thirteen realms once for death. "It''s a waste to use this realm of cultivation." Ling Yun coughed softly, "thank you, you are unreasonable." "Hum, I can see that you go out of the same door with Chen Diao temple, and your heart is black." Cao Jinkai took the life saving talisman and handed it to Ling Yun. Ling Yun shook his head and refused. Thanks for sighing, he took out another face of flesh pain. This kind of Talisman is hard to find. For monks, there is nothing more important than a life. "Here, just this once." Ling Yun took over the talisman for death and observed it carefully. He had been in touch with talisman array for some time. It was impossible for him to master talisman array, but he had already started. Ling Yun knew that he was not very good at many things other than practicing sword and reading, so he didn''t have much mind to follow talisman array. However, he didn''t need to learn more skills. If he could learn more, he would learn more. Anyway, he would save his life. But what Ling Yun always ignores is that he can go very fast only when he studies and practices sword. It''s related to his own talent, but also with the guidance of famous teachers. But as for talismans, he only saw them in books, and then he thought about them slowly. He knew that all kinds of friars in Kyushu, except for sword cultivation, talismans were extremely difficult, and they also needed special talents to get to the road. So even if Ling Yun is just a beginner, he is very powerful. "Do you understand?" Thank you. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows. For a moment, he really can''t see the means of drawing in the death talisman. However, the material of talisman is really a very good kind. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold. It''s very easy to say, "go to the center first." Cao Jinkai nodded. Ling Yun glanced at the clothes he was wearing and asked, "do you go out without clothes?" "That''s my best robe..." thank you. Ling Yun threw a set of white clothes to him, and then said: "this is not beaten to pieces?" The three people walk together, but Ling Yun is still pulled by Cao Jinkai. He can''t resist the wind. The closer he gets to the center, the more people he sees. Not all of them are ferocious. But they are all people who don''t respect the etiquette and law and act recklessly. They all follow their own will. It''s not necessarily bad, but it must be bad. Ling Yun is holding quexie in his hand. Although he is being carried, his momentum is changing little by little. Cao Jinkai is a little surprised. She can see clearly some things in Ling Yun''s heart, but this is something she has never seen before. Some people are born for Kendo, and heaven is born for holding sword. They can''t see the difference, but they can see it when holding sword, He was born with kendo. Thank you for finding something unusual. When I came here before, I was chased everywhere. But today, I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, the monks were walking around them. Thank you for looking at Cao Jinkai. Cao Jinkai''s face is as usual. He doesn''t have any interest in these so-called divinities. He just follows Ling Yun. Ling Yun has gradually entered a state. In fact, he doesn''t need any fighting at all when he comes here. The remaining fighting spirit of ancient times is enough for him to sharpen his sword and improve his strength. As for how Ling Yun wants to step into it, she also wants to confirm some things. Lingyun''s heart, white Lingyun into a white light, straight into Lingyun eyebrows, cross legged sit down, "really tired, can''t fight, but also come out to be tossed." He sent out a faint white light, and the momentum of Lingyun suddenly changed. Cao Jinkai was stunned for a short time. Then he turned to Lingyun and said with a smile, "can''t you see it?" Ling Yun looks indifferent, eyes have a touch of gold, he saw Cao Jinkai, as if to see a stove, Cao Jinkai charming smile, "good-looking?" Ling Yun nodded, and then shook his head. Cao Jinkai made a face at Ling Yun, "if you are carried by Ling like this, you will always be seen a flaw." Ling Yun blinked and said to thank you: "when you Xie''s family travel, there is no extravagance and waste?" "It''s too late now," thanks for rolling his eyes, "but why don''t these people beat me?" "You are handsome." Ling Yun said. Cao Jinkai light said: "should be what happened, or has been warned, not to our hands." Thank you and Cao Jinkai both look at Ling Yun. Thank you very clearly for the origin of Ling Yun. First, Mr. Meng, a Confucian, was a teacher, and then Xunsheng accepted him as a closed door disciple. To say, the only person who is most likely to protect them is the one behind Ling Yun. Lingyun light way: "do you think it is possible?" His momentum has changed greatly, and even the tone of his speech has changed a lot, not like before. "What is possible or impossible," thank you for waving his hand. "Our sister-in-law is so beautiful that these people don''t dare to look at it more." It''s not that they don''t want to go out. The important thing is that they don''t know how to go out. They will have no life here at any time. Cao Jinkai pointed to an island and said, "there is the eye of chaos." Ling Yun nodded slightly. Ling Yun in white settled in meixintai. His perception was too sharp, and he could see many things he had never seen before. For example, under the island, there was a whirlpool. Under the whirlpool, there was a golden eye, and there was a golden thread winding the island. The whole vortex is a golden mist, which should be called divinity. Lingyun three people fell on the island. Although Lingyun in white didn''t have any accomplishments, he was the only one in the world with that kind of arrogance. Ling Yun''s hands were on his back, and he looked around, and then chose an excellent place to sit down. Anyway, there was a ready-made futon, and the grade was excellent. Thank you for passing on a message to Cao Jinkai and saying, "my sister-in-law has a good eye." Cao Jinkai could see that the golden silk thread flowed into Lingyun''s body and then turned into sword Qi. It was incredible. No sword practice could directly transform the material needed for some kind of practice into sword Qi without any refining. It seemed that anything that entered Lingyun''s body would become something related to kendo. "It''s good." Cao Jinkai nodded and said. The divinity of ancient gods is very useful, but it''s only useful for today''s landscape gods, or the reincarnation of some ancient gods. Lingyun is definitely not reincarnated ancient gods, but it''s too strange. It''s like everything in the world. For him, it''s just... Kendo. If this is the case, all the sword practitioners who are at the same time with Ling Yun, except a few people, will only become the foil, or even not the foil. This can explain why Ling Yun always has various factors restricting his practice. That''s why. There is no such shameless way of practicing in the strongest sword cultivation in ancient times. This is to make it clear that you don''t want to cultivate other swords. This is simply starting with all swordsmanship. Ling Yun''s cultivation hasn''t been improved, even in the meaning of the sword. But the golden divinity has been refined into sword Qi, which can nourish his body. This makes him feel very comfortable, because the body is always between breaking and recovering. Although it can expel impurities, it also consumes a lot of blood gas, It''s a real fluke that he can live. The physical bodies of ancient gods are very powerful, and the divinity left by them is the most suitable for nourishing the physical bodies. Cao Jinkai stood beside Ling Yun. There were many ancient gods, but only one eye was left. The God of chaos, who tried to reshape the golden body of the gods, was not the most powerful of the ancient gods. He could not even be regarded as a second-class God. He was blind in the name of chaos. It''s just stealing a little rule from one of the twelve highest gods, but even a little is enough for Ling Yun to use infinitely now. If he can turn the divine meaning contained in that eye into his own use, it''s not a waste of his trip. However, in Cao Jinkai''s view, this is unlikely. Ling Yun can''t refine that wisp of spirit. But the next moment, Cao Jinkai was surprised again. Ling Yun''s body was white, ancient and noble. People around him could not help worshiping him. He wanted to kneel down in his heart. The humble young man was like a tall god, and they were just ants under his feet. Ling Yun in white lies beside Ling Yun''s eyebrows and yawns. Only the creator knows the beginning of Qiankun Zhanshen Jue. But as long as people practice this skill, they will gradually know that the Twelve Supreme gods, the sword spirit on the golden arch bridge or the one hanging under the arch bridge, have never really seen the real master of Qiankun Zhanshen Jue, As for the so-called gods later, they were not enough to have a look at them. But today''s master is so weak that he has to spend so much effort to absorb a ray of reptile like God. He has no way to refine it, let alone use it for himself. "It''s really embarrassing for me to do this kind of thing myself." He is indeed similar to Ling Yun''s incarnation, but he is not completely Ling Yun''s incarnation, not the spirit in the book. He is Ling Yun''s dream, but also the manifestation of Ling Yun''s road. This is him. In fact, specifically speaking, he is actually Ling Yun''s true self, but this mysterious and mysterious feeling makes him feel extremely interesting, in a sense, He is also the devil of Ling Yun. As for the reason why he is willing to help Ling Yun this time, it is the trade between them, and Ling Yun is also very happy to see the kind of success. "Excuse me, master..." People in the eyes of chaos are always cautious, and Lingyun has swallowed up the last ray of God''s will. Then the law and aura here will be reduced to the minimum, and the final result will be only one. The place outside the law will become a place of ending the law, and the cultivation of people here will not be able to enter. But Ling Yun''s appearance gives them hope. Chapter 271 Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. The gold in his eyes was more intense, but it just flashed away. Ling Yun said, "what''s the matter?" This monk of twelve realms was born as a wild monk, named Gu Ying. Many years ago, I couldn''t abide by the Confucian etiquette. I came here after many times of exile. At the beginning, I felt very happy. But the more I got to the back, the more I felt that his mother''s life was too bad. I always had to be on guard against being killed. I haven''t slept for decades. Why did you come here Of course, he was aware of the changes here, but after so many years, he couldn''t find a better beginning, so he asked casually. Ling Yun is empty and powerful, but he doesn''t have any strength. The former monk''s strength is certainly not bad. He took a look at it. Thank you. Thank you for carrying it on his hands. He said in a light way: "he is a wild monk in beiliangzhou, named Gu Ying, a monk of Twelve Kingdoms." "Only twelve realms?" If it had been put in the past, Ling Yun would have run away long ago. In the twelve realms, he would not have been able to stab himself with a finger. But now he can''t say it, and he has to put on a good show. Gu Ying brows a pick, "just?" In fact, most of the wild cultivation is more famous. Most people in a state have heard of it, especially when it comes to people. So Gu Ying''s reputation is very big, but Ling Yun has never heard of it. Ling Yun glances at Gu Ying and says, "do you need to remember your name?" "I dare not." Gu Ying said with a bow. It''s too simple to get the benefits, but it''s too soul stirring. Ling Yun gets up, carries his hands, and floats with the wind in his green clothes. Gu Ying looks at it again. Thank you. He knows this man. He''s the legitimate son of the Xie family. He''s powerful. The important thing is that he''s rich. At present, the man in green and the woman should be later. They are so beautiful, but they dare to look around this place. Either they are powerful, or they are protected by the man in green. Anyway, they are not simple roles. In such a place outside the law, if you are not careful, you will not be able to leave any bones. Ling Yun went to Cao Jinkai and said, "let''s go." Cao Jinkai squinted and said with a smile, "where are you going?" "Go back." Ling Yun had a bad feeling in his heart. Cao Jinkai leaned on Ling Yun, his tone was gentle and charming, "say it again?" Gu Ying looks at them. Ling Yun''s eyes are cold. If it''s like a cold spring, Gu Ying''s mind is shocked and goes back quickly. Where he is, there is a huge fire rising and he wants to burn the sea! Cao Jinkai patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you going to let them go like this?" Lingyun mouth slightly twitch, "a group of ants." Thanks for getting closer to them. He found that the atmosphere was not right now. Many people had gathered around him, and their eyes were full of greed. Cao Jinkai buckled Ling Yun''s wrist, but she was careless. These people were really afraid of them at first, but they also had a fluke mentality, that is, they could pull one or two into the water, so they could easily put them in. When the spirit of the eye of chaos disappears, they have already noticed the change. If Ling Yun is really the unparalleled figure in the world, how can he care about that mere ray of spirit? Even if he is a big man, he has not yet fully grown up. If he thinks that he may be reincarnated, there must be a lot of good things in him. Cao Jinkai said with a smile: "I underestimated the people''s heart." Ling Yun''s mind turned. No matter how many ways he could do, Gu Ying''s face changed. At that moment, if he didn''t avoid it, even if he could walk in the end, she would not live long. The woman beside the man in Qing Yi was really not a weak one. She was stronger than Xie''s son. I haven''t been out for many years. Are all the young people out there so powerful? Gu Ying turned his eyes, retreated behind the crowd, and said, "they have great treasures. Let''s go!" Ling Yun holds quexie in his hand, and his momentum fades. This state is not Chinese cabbage. He also has to pay a certain price. The sea crocodile comes out of the sea and thinks he is a powerful person. It turns out that he is a dish of Chinese food, but since he has that momentum, he must have a treasure. The only trouble was the woman, who was too restrained for him. People around ready to move, Cao Jinkai pulled Lingyun, "try?" Ling Yun shakes his head and tries how to die? Cao Jinkai sighed helplessly and gave thanks a wink. He took out a pile of magic weapons and threw them out like money. The three of them were ready to run. Ling Yun suddenly said, "do you really want to do it?" He tried to stir the sword spirit, and the voice of the woman in black rang out in Ling Yun''s mind, "you can borrow the sword three times." "After three times, life and death are decided by heaven." Black dress woman light way. Thank you for smashing all the magic weapons one by one. There are not many good things left, but a lot of them. However, if you throw them all at once, you don''t have any preparation. If you throw them away, it''s nothing. Cao Jinkai let go of Lingyun''s hand. Lingyun''s sword was like a sword to heaven. He was not curious about the place outside the law. He had no pity for the people here. When he chose the way to pacify the south, he had already made a choice for his future. The truth must be said. I hope that if I want to listen and listen to it, I will listen to the people he is talking about. If I don''t listen, I will have a way to listen. In fact, Ling Yun doesn''t have much mood to reason here, but he thinks it''s not a good thing not to say anything. He always has to say a few words, "in fact, the dilemma here is similar to the etiquette of Kyushu world. In such a narrow space, Compared with Kyushu, there are more restrictions. " "Little devil, hand over the treasure, just touched the way, how do you have to give some compensation now?" Gu Ying said coldly. Ling Yun took a deep breath, and a great deal of aura poured into his body. His body expanded like a puffer, and the sword Qi poured out from his pores. "For example, give me the girl beside you." Gu Ying sneered. "Poof Thank you for being smashed into the sea. Lingyun wields his sword. The sword Qi splits vertically and the sea is separated. He sweeps again. Those who want to besiege are burned by the realm, and the aura absorbed by Lingyun also empties out. However, the most difficult thing for them is not the huge sword Qi, but the invincible sword spirit. Lingyun look indifferent, sword pointed to the sky, "you take thank you to go first." "Good!" Cao Jinkai takes a thank you and jumps into the eye of chaos. Lingyun spits out a foul breath, his arm sinks, his wrist turns over, but the evil sword stabs. There is blood flowing from Lingyun''s foot, and the silver scale alligator breaks through the water. Lingyun slides down with the tide, but the evil sword drinks blood, and the body of the sword is full of blood. "Fall nine days!" Ling Yun''s voice sank and the whole sea sank a lot. The silver alligator was caught by Ling Yun''s tail and smashed to the sea. Ling Yun carried a long sword and looked indifferent. He looked at Gu Ying and said, "are you still playing?" Gu Ying''s soul shuddered, and he sat down on the sea. Ling Yun said, "anyway, I can''t listen to anyone who talks with you." Ling Yun looked at Gu Ying and asked, "do you have anything with you?" "Mustard bag is OK." in fact, Ling Yun has seen the mustard bag hanging around Gu Ying''s waist for a long time. The reason why Gu Ying wants to make it so public is to attract people to snatch it. It''s just that he is the only one with twelve realms. With his wrist, he has more and more treasures. "Give them to me." "Master, just now I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..." Ling Yun''s long sword points obliquely, and the meaning of the sword is close to his body. Gu Ying''s forehead drips sweat, and trembles to teach the mustard bag out. Ling Yun takes the mustard bag and lands on the island, and the majestic meaning of the sword envelops nearly seven adults. All of them are on pins and needles. Ling Yun points to the mustard bag and says, "all the treasures that can change lives are in it." "Everyone together, he has only one person. He must be using the secret method to improve his accomplishments! It won''t last long "Before the end, I can kill all of you," Ling Yun grinned and looked bleak. "You can try." He just moved a little. The man who spoke just now was beheaded. Ling Yun stretched out his hand and took all the treasures left on him and put them into the mustard bag. Cao Jinkai and thank you, who have not left, have a look at each other. Good guy, it''s time to leave. Ling Yun''s state can''t last long. Thank you. You really admire Ling Yun''s courage. Just now he was scared to death. Now he''s full of arrogance. Some people want to run away. Ling Yun waves his sword again and cuts as much as he can, but this time he doesn''t take those things back. He can wave his sword five times at most, and the most important one is reserved for Gu Ying and the sea crocodile. It''s impossible to use it at will. He''s calm, and the more scared those people are. Originally, someone planned to delay, and then wait for Lingyun''s secret method to disperse, and then deal with him well. But Lingyun also knows their mind, so if the speed is slower, he will be killed. No one is willing to die, and no one is willing to die for others. If they were such righteous people, they would not come to places outside the law. So no one will try the bottom line of Lingyun. There are some treasures. It''s worth it to change one''s life. Only when you live can you have hope. Cao Jinkai frowned slightly. Ling Yun''s body has reached the load now, and he still insists on it. His old domineering and noble momentum is equivalent to a sword, which makes all of them dare not move. But these schemes will soon be discovered, and he will die. "If it''s cheap, go straight away..." "The things in these people''s hands must be more than a death talisman, maybe more than enough. That''s why Ling Yun dares to do it." thanks for touching his chin. Yexiu can get a lot of good things, and some of them are treasures that they don''t know their value. Moreover, most of the demons here are treasures, such as demon Dan, fur and so on, All can sell money, "but how does he plan to accept the demon?" Cao Jinkai nuzui, thank you for looking in her direction. At this time, Gu Ying is working hard to kill the demon. He doesn''t know what Ling Yun has said to him, but he certainly made a good promise. The only one who can cheat and abduct in the world is Chen Diao temple. In fact, these two are half the weight. Ling Yun sends a message to Gu Ying, saying that he can take Gu Ying out, but in order to protect his life, Gu Ying needs to swear, and as long as Gu Ying guarantees that he will not do evil, he will never take care of Gu Ying''s everything, and everything has to be reasonable. So Gu Ying didn''t agree at first, so Ling Yun cut Gu Ying''s body with two swords. That''s why Gu Ying is more willing to help Ling Yun work. No matter what descendants Ling Yun is, this secret skill is destined to be of extraordinary origin. The most important thing is that he can do business. Ling Yun will help Gu Ying kill demons, and that''s four or six points. Ling Yun four, Gu Ying six, Gu Ying wanted to buy personal affection, Ling Yun took the sword around his neck and forced him to accept it. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun''s body shakes. He puts away the mustard bag in a flash. At the moment when he jumps into the sea, he waves a sword and turns the sea upside down! Cao Jinkai and thank you for catching Lingyun. Gu Ying followed him. Lingyun said in a deep voice: "go, that old guy will definitely deal with you!" No, Ling Yun doesn''t mean that he can''t give thanks to Cao Jinkai. Moreover, it''s a pit for Ling Yun. Since thank you was thrown out, there must be people to meet him at sea. As long as Gu Ying gives thanks, as long as they can go out, they will be killed by Xie''s family. Chapter 272 How did you get out of the eye of chaos? Ling Yun and thank you were all full of air. But finally, thanks came out of the place outside the law. He took a long breath, "full of freedom and ease..." "Second brother, second brother, I''m here!" A young girl stands on a huge ferry and shouts, "the boat is rented. In miaozhou, there are a few families that can rent ferries from merchants. The young girl is the cousin of thank you. There are very few people in this generation. People in her father''s generation almost died in battle. Therefore, children like her sister Xie linger have always been very popular.". When he was bullied outside, he had to find a way to find a place for himself, because he had to take over the Xie family and become a representative of the Xie family in the future, but Xie ling''er and most of them didn''t have to. Of course, if they were willing to take over power, thank God. Thank you for waving. There is an old man with white hair standing beside Xie ling''er, with both hands on his back. He shivers when he sees the old man. In the ethereal state, he thanks you for not being counselled by anyone. Even the Taoist priest on Feilai peak dares to pull the calf. Only this old man, thank you for not being disobedient. He just throws his own grandson out of the law, If it wasn''t for Cao Jinkai who didn''t know how to come out, who would dare to fight against him. Gu Ying came out from the bottom of the sea. He didn''t understand the way to get in and out. Is that girl a master of array? The three of Lingyun boarded the boat. Xie Xuan glanced at Lingyun. He was in an unusual physical condition. He suffered a lot when he was alive. It''s not bad to have a cultivation. It''s just that his sword sense is really amazing. In Erjing, if he had such a sword sense, he would be a proud swordsman. It''s a pity. "Grandfather..." thank you. Cao Jinkai nodded slightly to the old man. She supported Ling Yun, who was skinny and painful. Xie Xuan didn''t thank him. Instead, he warmly entertained Ling Yun and Cao Jinkai. "My husband, Xie Xuan, since you can come out of the Dharma with my useless grandson, you must have a good friendship. I''ve prepared my room for this tiring trip, Let''s have a rest. " Xie Xuan knows what his grandson is like. It''s strange if he can''t find two friends in it. The land outside the law is not only the land outside the law, but also involves the dispute between two religions and one family. People who go in may not be able to come out, but the chance is certain. Three generations of the Xie family, from themselves to their grandchildren, have some connections with Taoism, so to throw thank you in is actually to strive for nirvana before the age of 40. As for the room already prepared, it''s really ready. If you bring someone back, it''s the person''s room. If you can''t bring them back, you''ll find some old guys to eat, drink and play with. Anyway, it has nothing to do with your grandson. "Thank you very much." Cao Jinkai carries the clothes behind Lingyun and drags them all the way into the room. Looking at this scene, Mr. Xie''s eyes trembled slightly. Do young people like to play this tune now? Mr. Xie squatted down and turned with his elbow. Thank you. He asked in a low voice, "is this really a couple?" Thank you for coughing twice, and then he explained to his grandfather. Ling Yun, who was in a coma, was wrinkling and his back was cold. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ground that passed slowly. Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at Cao Jinkai. Cao Jinkai looked a little cute with a smile, and then said, "are you really brothers with that thank you?" "Of course." Ling Yun said, for death Fu so precious things are so willing to take out. Cao Jinkai nodded and said, "that''s a good feeling." Thank you for telling his grandfather that she is Ling Yun''s favorite girl. In fact, she is very satisfied. Cao Jinkai put Ling Yun on the bed. It''s just such a little time. Ling Yun has recovered most of the time. Of course, it''s just the injury on her body. When she came out of the eyes of chaos, Ling Yun had already been injured, and was injured by the powerful law of space. However, this terrible resilience has worn out the main road in his body, which is a good thing for him. For Lingyun, only the real 15 boundary friars can cause substantial damage to him. Of course, only in terms of Taoism, friars like sword will still do great damage to him. In the same environment, as long as Ling Yun can survive, he can recover quickly. Of course, his foundation will be greatly damaged. On the one hand, if his main road is not repaired in time, his body will only become weaker and weaker. Of course, the same is true of his soul. In the end, he may become a heterogeneous landscape God. However, these things may not really have no way to solve, it''s just very difficult. Moreover, Lingyun''s long bridge has also been broken, which can not be repaired casually. If it is repaired casually, it is just a long bridge. "When a girl comes out, won''t your parents worry about you?" Ling Yun asked. Cao Jinkai propped up his chin, "my mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. Of course my father would be worried, so when I got to the ethereal state, I would go back." "That''s why you came to me?" Ling Yun asked. Cao Jinkai said with disdain: "you are not the kind of amazing genius who is the most gifted in Kyushu, and you are not the kind who looks very good. I want you to do it?" "It makes sense." Ling Yun thought deeply, "do you just think it''s fun?" "Of course not," Cao Jinkai waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about the problem. "The eye of chaos was specially set up. Now that island is equivalent to one of the Kyushu''s central China. With the evolution, it will become an opportunity for some fourteen realms to testify. The people you release today will be returned in the future." "That''s not a loss." Ling Yun said with a smile that the interests represented by a field training in the twelve realms are certainly not so small, at least in Nanye. Cao Jinkai did not tangle in this matter, she thought about it, asked: "Pei Li Xia Bi I look good?" "Well!" "Softer than me?" "Well!" "Better than me?" "Well!" "Bang Dang!" "Poop When thanking Lingyun for fishing out of the sea, he said with a smile, "you said you just came out of the sea, why did you go down to take a bath?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, like this, you still ask me gentle not gentle, this calculate which method gentle. Ling Yun and Xie lie on the rockery of the ferry. Xie bumps into Ling Yun''s shoulder. "Do you want to stay in the ethereal state for a few days, or go directly to Zhenbei city?" "The road has been delayed for a long time. Now it''s almost September. I''d better go there directly. When I come back next time, I''ll come back to Misty state again," Ling Yun said with a pause. "Every time I''m in a hurry. In fact, life is just like this. I can''t slow down, but I''m very fast. I always think it''s slower, but I''m afraid of delay." "My grandfather said it''s hard to live in Zhenbei City," thanks for spitting. "Those who didn''t go to Zhenbei city always think it''s easy to guard the most important pass in Kyushu." "It''s like this." Ling Yun said in a low voice, the north town is empty. When necessary, even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled have to go to the battlefield, only to die. Only those children are left, most of them are orphans. Compared with the children in Kyushu, the children in Zhenbei city have matured too much and suffered too much. But their childhood is probably good. Being sensible doesn''t mean they don''t have a complete childhood, but they are less. Anyway, it''s not bad. "There are four passes in the world. I''m afraid Nanye will be lost," he sighed. "That''s actually the future of Zhenbei city. If the people of Kyushu are like this all the time." Ling Yun put his hands behind his head and said, "what do I have to do with the rise and fall of the world?" "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world." "The rise and fall of the world is my responsibility." Ling Yunlian said three times, "we should always do something when we are alive." "I don''t have as much ambition as you," he said softly. "I can practice casually and then accept the Xie family. That''s it. I don''t want to preach. If I stand high and live long, I fear death. The older people are, the more afraid I am of death." "To be able to do something," thank you, said with a smile, "is to do something, of course, but I don''t have as much mind as you and Chen Diao temple. I don''t want to use my brain, and I don''t want to take care of it." Ling Yun sat up and looked at the distance with a long look. "I didn''t think so much about it. I wanted to live and ask why. In fact, it''s so simple. I hope the world will be better, but come back." "I haven''t traveled a lot, and I haven''t met a lot of people. I dare not say that the world is what I see. I say that the world is not good, because the world I have experienced is not good, so I hope the world is better," Ling Yun said in a low voice. "We haven''t seen everything, that is, most things. In fact, we haven''t seen it. There is no absolute difference between good and bad, We don''t know the inside story, and we don''t want to talk about the way of the world and the people''s mind. The way of the world will change, but the people''s mind will be like this forever. It can''t be good or too bad. That''s it. " "How Zhenbei city is, there will be comments from later generations, and so will Kyushu. We can''t change anything. We can only look at it and see it before we know what to do. Of course, we''d better not really see the ending in our heart," Ling Yun said, squinting. "When I go to Zhenbei City, I''m going to see Pei Lixia. If I can do something, That''s naturally the best thing to do. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. She''ll be fine Thank you for sitting up and throwing Ling Yun a pot of wine. Maybe I''ve heard about it from Chen Diao temple, but Chen Diao Temple doesn''t have people to meet and things to guard. He just likes to travel, see the world and the scenery. For Chen Diao temple, every place is a beautiful scenery, as he said, "Outsiders will always just watch the excitement and say two more" fair words "that are not related to themselves. Then someone will follow this sentence and say more so-called" fair words ". But when it''s lively, the place where it''s lively should be good-looking. As for the people who are watching, who cares what happens to them?" "Yes, the outsider will only watch the excitement forever," Ling Yun said in a low voice, "but the layout of the people, it is not a bustle." Thank you for shrugging. "Go back to drink. The old man said he wanted to see you." "What can I see?" Lingyun said helplessly, or stand up with thanks. Thanks for a smile. He put his arms around Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "I told my grandfather that you are my brother who can change his life in this life." "If you say that, I can''t give you what I got in the eye of chaos." Ling Yun said seriously. Thank you for pushing away Ling Yun, and then hugged him hard, "brother, pro brother, don''t take such a bridge!" Lingyun solemnly said: "brother, clear account, chaos of the eye of the count I owe you!" "You are the same as Gengchen Diao temple!" Thank you for kicking Ling Yun, "Stinky Chapter 273 In the spring of November, the Qingshan scholar, who left miaozhou for Zhenbei City, came to Zhenbei city for the second time. He passed the three mountains and then went to the city. Standing in front of the towering gate, Qingshan Confucian scholar looked at the gate for a long time. He didn''t know when there was a sword tomb outside. It was three stories high and hung the sword of Zhenbei city to warn the latecomers. Still like to drink outside of the swarthy young man standing beside the green shirt Confucian, "come on, why don''t you go in?" "I''m afraid of my hometown?" The green shirt Confucianist asked. The swarthy boy touched his chin. "Son in law?" "Not so good?" The green shirt Confucians put their arms around the black boy''s neck and made a little effort. "I think it works." Said the swarthy boy solemnly. The scholar in green shirt picked his eyebrows, and the swarthy boy said, "why has it become the second realm again?" "A little bit of trouble." The green shirt Confucianist says helplessly. "Solved?" The swarthy boy broke free and stood opposite the green shirt scholar. He looked up and down. He lost a lot of weight and his accomplishments fell more. If he had come to Zhenbei city like this a year ago, he would have been beaten by Zheng Zhen and they would have made qingniang not know him. The green shirt Confucian nodded, "it''s only when you fall down that you can solve it." "Then you''ll be the son-in-law," the dark boy said with a smile, holding the shoulder of the scholar in Qingshan. It''s possible to practice when the long bridge is broken, but it''s impossible to cross the four realms. Originally, they didn''t think much of Lingyun, but Lingyun went well in martial arts. In fact, it''s not bad, but I''m afraid it''s more troublesome in Zhenbei. "Otherwise, it''s easy to be bullied, We are all from sister Xia''s family, covering you. " "That''s fine." Ling Yun and Bao ya go to the city together. Bao Ya didn''t ask Ling Yun why he fell so badly. It seems that his martial arts foundation has been damaged a lot. Although he continues to have aura all the time, he still can''t make ends meet. It''s not easy for him to maintain the two realms. He has never seen such a wretch as Ling Yun. A year ago, he was able to exchange his life for his injury, One year later, I don''t think I can reach other people''s fingers. "When was the sword tower repaired?" Ling Yun asked. Baoya pinched her nose. "Not long ago, there was nothing good to see." "By the way, don''t talk to Sister Li Xia about the sword building." Baoya reminded. Ling Yun gave a hum and then asked, "why?" "Well... There is no Pei Jian Xiu''s sword in the sword building. It doesn''t mean it can''t work, but it''s lost in the wild world. There''s only one sword left. Anyway, it''s not very good." With Bao Ya''s words, Ling Yun turns and goes to the sword building. There is a broken sword in the corner of the hall on the first floor. It is full of gaps and almost loses its spirit. "Is this the sword of haoxue Sword Fairy?" "Well, it''s a shame to leave my husband and live in the north town." "She is also worthy of the word Sword Fairy?" "Bah!" ¡­¡­ From Fuyao prefecture to Zhenbei City, there is a peach blossom ferry. I heard that some stories about a woman in Zhenbei city are just one person''s stories. There are many people who listen to them, and more people don''t like them. Ling Yun hasn''t heard of them. Anyway, he doesn''t like to hear those romantic things. Ling Yun stood behind those who spoke, and said, "if you can go out of the city to kill demons, you don''t have to fight with your life. Have you ever been out of the city?" "What are you talking about, kid?" The man who said he was disgraced turned and drew his sword against Ling Yun''s throat. Ling Yun said coldly, "do you have no ears, or do you feed the dog, or are you the beast of the demon clan, and you can''t understand people''s words, so you have to ask me to repeat it?" "I think you are tired of living!" He made a little effort to pierce Ling Yun''s skin with the tip of his sword. Ling Yun looked as usual. He put his hands in his sleeve robe and put his arms in front of his chest. No fighting is allowed outside the north of the town, especially in this place called the sword tower, which is actually a sword tomb. "Use your tongue!" The young man who was the first to speak said nothing. Ling Yun sneers: "also inferior to a few." "Waste of Erjing, do you want to complain for her?" Another person stood up and pointed at Ling Yun. "Do you know how much we lost in Zhenbei city because of her?" Ling Yun pursed his lips, and then said slowly, "are you out of the city to kill the enemy?" "We''re not allowed to say a word without leaving the city?" Ling Yun sneered. He pointed to his throat and sneered: "you killed me today, but I don''t want to talk about you. You''re so cruel inside. I''m afraid you''ll have to pee in the face of wild demons outside the northern town." "It''s just one or two places. I dare to talk wild. Look at the sword!" The sword light flashed by and chopped the gate of the sword building. Bao Ya pulled Ling Yun to his side and stared at these strangers. Of course, there were one or two wastes in the northern town. "I''m just a two-tier city. You high-level people are just like that." Baoya pulls Ling Yun. Ling Yun snorts and touches the blood on his neck. He spits at those people just now. If he didn''t fall too hard, he would have to fight these people today to see if their swordsmanship is as powerful as their mouths. "We have our own judgment on the matter of Zhenbei City, and it''s up to you foreigners to comment on it. I''ll kill you with one sword," Bao Ya said coldly. "If you''re not convinced, ask your ancestors to come to Zhenbei city and kill some of the thirty-four demons. I''ll kneel down and call your ancestors!" In the whole Kyushu world, there are not many monks in the 134 territories, and most of them do not want to come to Zhenbei city to die. Bao Ya looks at a few foreign swordsmen, who are really dirty eyes. She turns her head and leaves with Ling Yun, "if you are not happy, can''t you call us together? We''re blocking the gate. Is he not happy to see one beat another? " Ling Yun turns to walk to the broken sword and bows to it. This should be Li Xia''s sword. She cleans her clothes and spits on it. Bao Ya stands by and looks at it quietly. Ling Yun doesn''t say how angry she is, nor how dissatisfied she is with the people in Kyushu. It''s just that if she doesn''t do a lot of things, she should not stand aside and make sarcastic remarks, Even do not have the courage to do, where the qualification to comment on others, far from it. Lingyun has been standing here for a long time, and Baoya stands with Lingyun. When Lingyun leaves, baoyacai says, "in fact, people here don''t care much about how foreigners evaluate us." "I''m also a stranger. If you don''t want to say something, I''m willing to say it. If you don''t like it, I don''t like it. But it doesn''t prevent me from learning them to say something," Ling Yun said softly. "In fact, the death of my aunt and uncle is not so simple, right?" "A lot of sword practitioners will die inexplicably. Some who can live must die, some who deserve to die must live, some who live worse than death, and some who die should still live," Bao Ya said. "This is war. I''m not going to chop with your sword." "That''s more than ten years ago, we had a big fight with the wild world. The wild world was falsely defeated, but at that time, a commander in Zhenbei City ordered people to catch up with us, and Xia Jie''s parents were among them, but they were ambushed. They fought hard to get out. Uncle Pei died in the war, and aunt escaped desperately," Bao Ya sneered. "Then Aunt became a traitor, But the commander, though he was killed, had a good reputation. " Ling Yun nodded slightly, so most of Zhenbei city was well aware, but things were not as simple as Bao Ya said. These things would be solved once again. He would not ask Pei Lixia, and Pei Lixia would not say, but if he did not ask or say, it was not that he did nothing. "In other words, why did you come back so soon this time?" "Farewell is better than newlywed?" asked Boya "I asked Chen Diao temple to take care of the affairs of Nanye," Ling Yun said, "so I have more free time." "Well, although the guy in chendiao temple is full of trains, brain melon seeds are very useful," Bao Ya thought of chendiao temple and wanted to pull his skin down as a insole. If he could use chendiao temple''s face as a insole, he would not have to change it for at least 10000 years. "How long do you plan to stay this time?" "It depends," Ling Yun said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for something in my hometown, I could stay for a long time." "What''s the matter with you," said Bao Ya with a smile, "or you''ll stay here until we kill all the wild demons, and then go to Nanye. Everything will be settled for you." "Are wild demons easy to fight?" Ling Yun asked. Bao Ya shook his head. They had a chat without a word, and soon came to Pei Lixia''s house. However, the door was closed. Bao Ya patted her forehead and said with a smile, "I forgot that Sister Li Xia is closing. You probably have to wait..." "Squeak ~" When the door opens, Pei Lixia, who is wearing a training suit, glances at Bao ya. Bao Ya swallows the word "time" and immediately changes her words, "I remember that I haven''t called Qi Muling to get up..." Ling Yun looked up at the sky, noon has been a long time, this time has not got up, said out to cheat who? Ling Yun raises her feet and wants to go in. Pei Lixia''s hands are in the middle. She takes a look at the sword box behind Ling Yun. Ling Yun looks back. Pei Lixia doesn''t speak first. Ling Yun says: "there are some delays on the way." "Just come." Pei Li, Xia Dan. Lingyun takes down the sword box, and then gives both quexie and Jiangyao Chumo to Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia only takes Jiangyao Chumo and says, "how did you fall?" "Cut off the cause and effect." Ling Yun''s short answer. Pei Lixia said, "why?" "Wrong." Ling Yun said softly. Pei Lixia flicked the body of the sword, looked at the rusty one, and then said, "you can find a place to live by yourself. I need some time to get out of the pass temporarily." "I''ll wait here?" "It''s not good. Go away." "Where can I find a place to live at this time?" "That''s your business." "I can''t arrange a place for me when I''m so far away?" "There are some shops in the corner. You can go there. It may be colder in rainy days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Lixia closed the door, and four heads came out of the corner behind the yard. Yan Ci, with a smile, stretched out his hand to the three people. "I''m willing to admit defeat, so I said he can''t get into the door." "Bang!" Pei Fu flies out a brick and smashes it on the back of Yan Ci''s head. Yan Ci''s eyes turn and faints. Bao Yaqi, a childlike innocence, takes away all the money left on Yan Ci''s body and runs away. Ling Yun stealthily walks over and pulls down Yan Ci''s clothes. Then he goes to the place where he lived last time. This time, he really has no money. Ling Yun plans to squat in the corner of the wall. It''s not until night when he is cold that Ling Yun remembers that he searched a lot of treasures in the eye of chaos last time. He gave 20% to thank you and Cao Jinkai, and he sold a lot of them himself, Now there are nearly 50% left. If he hadn''t been awakened by the cold, he would have almost forgotten that he had money again. This kind of family robbery still needs to be done less. However, if someone is willing to send them to us, it''s not bad. This time, Ling Yun didn''t live too far away, so he found a house near Pei''s house. There was only one child in it. He had a hard life. Chapter 274 The child received Lingyun ten Lingyuan. Lingyun thought it was really expensive, but he didn''t want to bargain. Because most of the children in Zhenbei City, most of the children who are lonely and helpless, actually make money, especially for the people from other places. If some people from other places think it''s unfair and want to beat these children, it''s like asking a sword with Zhenbei city. In Zhenbei City, there are endless conflicts, but outsiders are never allowed to intervene. Ling Yun lies on a wooden bed and looks at the starry sky outside. In the wild world, the moon has five rounds, big and round, shining silver at the top of Zhenbei city. The scenery is really wonderful, if there are not so many massacres here. In the early morning, Ling Yun gets up early to cook. The child squats and watches. He can''t cook. He just eats. In fact, he just fooles around. This lane nearest to Pei''s house is called taoye lane. At the end of the lane, there is a dried peach tree. I don''t know if it will continue to blossom and bear fruit. Anyway, I haven''t seen any green yet. Ling Yun said to the child, "I won''t take anything from you. It''s not good for you to always look at it like this." "It''s hard to guard against day and night," the child said coldly. "It''s good to watch." "I''m not very old, and I''m still old-fashioned." the porridge in the morning is of course the best. Ling Yun also put some herbs to Nourish Qi and blood in it. He scooped up a bowl and handed it to the child. Then he filled a bowl by himself. Two people, big and small, squatted in the yard. In front of them was a broken chair with pickles made by Ling Yun himself. "Please have a meal, Can you charge me less Lingyuan in the future? " "I didn''t ask you for food." Children eat big mouthfuls, even if it is a little hot, but also not willing to stop, for fear that Ling Yun back. Ling Yun put away the pickles, turned around and put them on the ground to eat by himself. The child came over and put his chopsticks in his bowl. Ling Yun didn''t stop him. After eating and washing the dishes, the child was still watching. Then he went out to find Pei Lixia. The child stood at the door and didn''t go out, so he sat all the time. He didn''t think Ling Yun was good or bad. In the words of a very powerful Sword Fairy, you don''t need to pay attention to so much in business. Pei Lixia is still in seclusion. Yanci squats in the corner early in the morning. Even if he steals money, he doesn''t take pickpockets'' clothes. As a result, he almost thinks that he has been eaten and wiped clean by some Jianxian elder sister. If it''s a man''s pickpocket, Yanci doesn''t think it will make him cry. He won''t call Yanci! Ling Yun takes a long look at Yan Ci and turns to Kyushu. He has to find a way to get rid of Yan Ci''s clothes as soon as possible. The boy is not bad. He doesn''t believe that there is no girl who likes Yan CI in the city. It''s rare for a friar in his twenties to roam around in Zhenbei city. However, Ling Yun, who made a big splash in Zhenbei city a year ago, is also remembered by some people, but it''s not much. Compared with this place where one city''s sword cultivation can be regarded as one state, you''re very good at using a sword. You''re a fart. You''re very good at killing demons. ¡­¡­ The woman in black fell on the top of the wall of Zhenbei city. She was the most powerful Kendo chieftain who never made a sword. She was tall, but she didn''t look very tall. Her temperament was cold, which was different from that when he faced Lingyun. Wu you didn''t go to see the woman in black, and he didn''t say much about the martial arts around him. The woman in black patted Shangwu on the shoulder, "or would you like to teach Lingyun to practice martial arts?" "Poor qualification." Martial hands embrace, indifferent said. The woman in black nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that there could have been a martial god apprentice." "Don''t deceive me. You sword practitioners are not good at playing swords. There are a lot of playful people." Warrior disdain said. Wu you is so happy to be a warrior that he has no scruples in words and deeds. Anyway, today''s warrior may not be able to beat the woman in front of him, but this woman may not be able to beat her. After countless years of cold eyes, it will not be very good, and she is still bound by the road. "Teach him?" The woman in black told Wu you. "No teaching." "Save him?" "No help." "What can I do?" "It''s all on your own." The woman in black gave a hum, then slapped Wu you on the head, "you old boy, you can''t do without being beaten!" Wu you doesn''t move. He looks indifferent. Many people want to take pictures of his brain these years. He has taken this one so far. He doesn''t want to be angry. It should be so when he meets his old friend and me many years later. The woman in black looks at the wild world, when such a war should also affect people''s hearts. The heaven was like this ten thousand years ago, and the world is like this ten thousand years later. Those who overthrew the rule of heaven, demons, demons, betraying gods, are actually doing the same thing as before. It should be the same as before, let her pull those self righteous guys to die together, pull the sky and the world to sleep together, and make the world a peaceful place. What will happen later? What does it have to do with me? The woman in black turned her head again and looked at Shangwu and asked, "teach him?" For a person who dares to pat Wu you on the head and has not been beaten, his identity is not very common, but if not, do you really value that boy? "No teaching." He really doesn''t want to teach Ling Yun. First, he has nothing to teach. Second, he is not young now. He is half a warrior. He lives in the north of the town for more than 2900 years. He''s just waiting for a suitable successor to try again to see if he can really return home. "Save him?" Warrior or shaking his head, he really wants to save, there is no way, "what can you do?" Shangwu turns to look at the woman in black. She laughs. Shangwu feels like he has been fooled. "Pick the moon." The woman in black kicked Wu you again, "they are more promising than you." "Anyone can talk big." Wu you said indifferently. Shangwu snorted softly. After years of wandering in the river and lake, he naturally knew that the woman in black and Wu you had something to say, but he didn''t plan to leave, so the woman in black didn''t avoid saying, "I can''t stay outside too long." "Who is he?" "It''s Ling Yun." The woman in Black said with a smile, even if Lingyun was the reincarnation of any ancient overlord, she would not look at it more. Wu you also felt that he was asking too much, and then said, "if he can come here, let''s say another thing." The woman in black was very satisfied with the answer, and then slowly disappeared. Wu you didn''t think Ling Yun had anything unusual in practicing sword. He could see the sword movement, but even if the long bridge could be repaired, he would find it troublesome to see the wear and tear of the main road. Within a hundred years, it would be very difficult for him to get into the five realms of sword repair. If he went on, the quality of the six realms of Zifu jiedan might not be very good, Anyway, it''s a fluke to reach nirvana at most. However, there is still something to do in practicing martial arts, that is, the physical foundation is damaged again and again, and the best time to polish the foundation is missed. Therefore, martial arts practitioners will say that the qualification of practicing martial arts is too poor, and it is not a life of practice. "Who is she?" Asked Shang Wu. Wu you light said, "don''t tell you." The two gray haired old men turned their heads, just like a child, and ignored each other. Ling Yun has already climbed the city wall, sweating profusely. He doesn''t know that his elder sister, the immortal in black, has gone out to ask for a chance for him. Although he didn''t want to come, he may not have. The young people who practice boxing and sword day and night sharpen their own martial arts and swordsmanship by virtue of the vast meaning of boxing and sword in the world. In the north of the city came a cold woman, who was also standing not far from Lingyun. This outgoing woman Jianxiu cut 15 demons of ten realms and two demons of eleven realms, exchanged a sword with the demons of thirteen realms, and came back seriously injured. She had been recuperating on the wall of the city. However, her outstanding achievements were enough to win the respect of Zhenbei city''s Swordsman, who came from other places to repair the sword for Zhenbei city, It doesn''t matter how much you kill the enemy. It''s worth accepting by Zhenbei city. The woman who killed the enemy with her life was a swordsman. If she killed the enemy with her sword, it would be "very difficult" if she was not injured. If she was injured, it would be "very easy" if she forced to fight against the demon''s head. Besides, easy is very beautiful, but it''s a lot colder. A lot of easy-going men like to talk dirty words to her. Some of them get a sword, which is "very easy". Some of them get dozens of swords, which is really not easy. It''s easy to cultivate swords in the countryside outside Zhenbei City, and their swordsmanship is very high. But occasionally when they drink, they talk about her disciples, which makes them very proud. But it''s easy to see the disciple. Now I''m very uncomfortable. There''s some murderous spirit between my eyebrows. "Why did I fall down?" Ling Yun is the only leader of kendo. His swordsman is easy! "If you cut yourself, you''ll get away with it." Ling Yun said softly. Yi Yi said, "when I go back, kill them for you?" "He''s dead." Ling Yun is a little embarrassed. It''s easy for her to sit cross legged. The reason why she likes Ling Yun very much is that Ling Yun''s Kendo talent is really good. Compared with other apprentices, she doesn''t care how high the realm of refining Qi can be. It''s always OK to work hard to make up for the weakness. When she came to Zhenbei City, she heard that the little sword cultivation from other countries can pass five levels. Although she was seriously injured and dying, she was not defeated, She likes Ling Yun very much and considers whether to accept him as a close disciple. "It''s not peaceful to come back after the fall, is it?" "In fact, it''s OK," there are not many things along the way, at least Ling Yun himself is deliberately avoiding. "I''ve met Pei Lixia. It''s very good." Easy mouth slightly moved, this is a smile. Ling Yun inexplicably embarrassed, easy light way: "practice sword, see these time, you have not fallen." Zhenbei city is very high, wide and long. From south to north, you can''t see the end of it. There are many people on the wall, including swordsmen and swordsmen. Such scenes are not uncommon, but the master and his disciples are very rare. When the master can fight against the enemy, the disciples are not strong enough. When they can reach the top of the city, it is also before the war begins. Most of them were actually watched by several friends of the master. Then the disciples practiced the sword and the friends of the master gave directions, because the master had already died. At this time, drinking and bragging are not in the way. Some people will compare swords with each other, which will not hurt the root and affect the next sword. It''s easy to repair swords in the countryside of Zhenbei city. They cross their legs and look at the wild world. Every time the young people around them wave swords, they point to the wild world. "It''s more like home than Nanye." Easy to whisper. "No matter why you come here, it''s a good thing that you can make a sword." It''s easy to say. Ling Yun didn''t say a word. He just practiced his sword. The spirit of the sword was not as good as before, and the meaning of the sword was not as good as before. From morning to noon, he was sore all over. Ling Yun lay on the wall and looked up at the sky. It was easy to say, "before there is any war, I will show you how to use the sword." "Can''t you rest?" Ling Yun asked. Easy to turn his head to see Lingyun, Lingyun grinned, "Pei Li Xia clearance, I''ll take you to Peifu once." "Master is mighty." Ling Yun laughs. He jumps down from the city wall. Because of his weak legs, he almost fails to stand firm. He quickly supports the city wall and staggers back. Tong Xin and Bao Ya look at each other and look at the city wall again. "Ling Yun knows sister Yi?" "It''s not difficult for them to get to know each other when they come out of Nanye together, is it?" "Should Ling Yun be sister Yi''s disciple?" "Not likely?" Bao Ya and Tong Xin frown. In fact, there are many children in Zhenbei who are easy to teach swordsmanship. She doesn''t want to accept apprentices. Naturally, no one asks for them. Some sword immortals praise Yi''s excellent swordsmanship. Gao Pan, a sword immortal who respects swordsmanship, also says that Yi''s Swordsmanship is very good. However, Yi does say that he has an apprentice and has good talent, People are better. Chapter 275 The child was still sitting at the door. Seeing Ling Yun staggering back, he asked, "have you been beaten?" Ling Yun shook his head, the child said: "there is no embarrassment, I will not laugh at you." Ling Yun picked eyebrows, the child said: "I think for a whole morning, if you can cook for me every day, I can reduce you half a Lingyuan." Ling Yun sat beside the child and said with a smile: "so stingy?" Ling Yun went back to cook. He didn''t practice sword and boxing like this for a long time. He was really tired. Pei Lixia was still in seclusion. He always wanted to find something to do. The child squatted at the kitchen door with his chin in his hands. "What are you doing in Zhenbei City?" "See Pei Lixia." "See?" Asked the child. Ling Yun shakes his head, "see a side, she went to shut up again." "I''ve heard that she has someone she likes. You should not have a chance," the child said. "She''s a stranger. Her accomplishments are not high and she doesn''t look good. I don''t know why she likes it." "Is it Ling Yun?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. "Yes, do you?" Asked the child. Ling Yun nodded and said, "I know you. You are a very nice person." "It''s not good to fight, it''s not good to see," the child shrugged. "I don''t see where it''s good." There were three black lines on Ling Yun''s forehead. He corrected: "in fact, one can''t just look at his accomplishments, you know?" "Cut." The child sat on the threshold and shrugged his nose. It was very fragrant. The tenant brought his own food, which saved him a lot of trouble. He was not a greedy child. In fact, the price of the house was very low, but the child who had not had a normal meal for a long time also wanted to have a good meal. The important thing is that Ling Yun is very good at speaking. Ling Yun finished the meal, or with a bowl squatting in the yard with the children to eat, at noon copied a double cooked meat, add a dried meat, Ling Yun while eating asked: "do you want to read?" The child shook his head. "I want to make money." Ling Yun thought about it and asked, "are you short of money?" The child still shook his head, he did not continue to say, and then asked: "can you teach me how to cook?" Ling Yun nodded, then said: "of course, I can teach you, but you have to tell me what you learn to do?" The child told Ling Yun what he thought. He wanted to practice sword and martial arts, so he needed a lot of money to polish his foundation. Zhenbei City rewarded him with his military achievements. Therefore, it is difficult for children like them to polish a good foundation unless they came from a rich family. People from other places seldom come to live in such a shabby house, so he can''t earn much money. Since Lingyun''s cooking is so delicious, he can learn to buy some food and sell some food. Of course, the most important thing is to sell wine. But now he has no way to open a shop. Moreover, sword repair in the world is a very expensive group. After the war, it costs a lot of money to repair the sword and flying sword. Therefore, most local sword repair are very poor. If you want to open a wine shop in Zhenbei City, you have to take money from those stingy sword repair. It is very difficult in itself. The child looked at Ling Yun and said, "you are a scholar. They say that scholars have many ghost ideas. Do you have any solutions?" "Why do you believe me?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "just because I cooked rice?" The child nodded, "my mother said that the men who can cook are very honest." After hearing this, Ling Yun laughed, patted the child on the shoulder and said gently, "let''s do business together with you." "I teach you how to cook and help you open a shop. I make six or four dollars. Can''t you think of it?" Ling Yun said. The child nodded heavily, "as long as you can make money, you can say anything." Ling Yun finished his meal and put the bowl in front of the child. "Today, you wash the dishes. Let''s do it one day. I''ll go out and have a look to see if there is a suitable place to open a shop." "Yes The child gave Ling Yun a thumbs up, "if I can make money, I''ll do the dishes for you every day!" In Zhenbei City, a poor boy and a child from other places who didn''t know how to practice high fives and reached an agreement. After Lingyun went to the city wall, he saw Qi Muling, Bao ya, Tong Xin and Yan CI sitting nearby. They started with swordsmanship, and then refined Qi. Shijing people are monks. They are good at fighting with their lives and exchanging injuries for injuries, Swordsmanship is fierce and fierce. It''s only 70 years old. For Kyushu, it''s already the talent of heaven. There are many men who like and adore easy swordsmanship. When I sit and think about it, many men have come to say hello to Jianxiu. If he is more cheeky, he will sit not far away and look at it from time to time. The more he goes north, the more straightforward the folk customs are. Whether he likes it or not is always written on his face, said in his mouth, and rarely hidden in his heart. Hidden in the heart like, there may be many reasons, but absolutely sincere. Ling Yun climbed the wall, sat beside Yi Yi and asked in a low voice, "that child has good talent." "The master is going to take me a younger martial brother?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. It''s easy to say nothing. Most of the children in Zhenbei city after self-cultivation of swords are nameless and real. Those who are good at swords will give advice. Those who are not good at swords will be lazy to pay attention to swords. They don''t know when they will die, so they just don''t care about swords and add cause and effect. On the contrary, they are not good for children. Ling Yun took out a robe from the square inch object, which was seized by the eye of chaos, and two ground shrinking runes, "congratulations to master nirvana." Yi Da Fang takes it. The four Yanci and the men around him are all staring at each other. Even more bored, Gao Pan goes to the hinterland of the wild world. Otherwise, he must be shouting, because Yi has never taken anything from any man, as his predecessors and descendants are. Today, however, it''s a big news of Zhenbei city to accept something from a little boy. "I''m not sure about the rank of the robe. Anyway, it''s from the pit outside the Dharma. Shifu can check it, and there''s nothing wrong with it," Ling Yun said gently. "Shifu''s epee sword skill, and the realm of refining Qi doesn''t keep up with it. It''s inevitable that he will suffer some losses. There are two contraction talismans of excellent quality. I''ve left some for myself, and some for Li Xia." "I see." It''s easy to cut down. When Lingyun was in Nanye, he always thought about other people''s kindness and kept it in mind. When he could return it, he would only give more and more. In the past, when Lingyun traveled far away, she always thought that Lingyun would suffer losses. Later, Shen Qingxuan also came to Zhenbei city and just came and left in a hurry. When talking about Lingyun, she always thought that Lingyun would suffer losses, That is to say, if the situation did not go against Zhao and Song Dynasties, Ling Yun would have become the youngest general in the history of Zhao and Song dynasties. Therefore, she no longer worries about what problems will arise when Ling Yun travels far away. It''s not a shameful thing to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It''s commendable to go up in the face of difficulties. If she knows that she will die, she is a fool. There are many such fools in Zhenbei city. Ling Yun looked around and said with a smile, "there are so many sword repairs in Zhenbei city. Does master like them?" "Practice sword." It''s easy to cut down. She got up to direct Lingyun''s swordsmanship in person. Of course, she had to have physical contact with Lingyun. In other people''s eyes, Lingyun was a gorgeous blessing. She wanted to throw Lingyun down the wall and feed the wild demons to herself. Of course, it''s also very clear. It''s easy to be a cold Sword Fairy. The boy around her is her most proud disciple, but her cultivation is very low. Ling Yun also thinks that she is pitiful. She is easy to be cruel and won''t hurt herself, but it''s painful. But these places are just the weak points that Ling Yun can''t defend in an instant. She doesn''t want people to misunderstand her relationship with Ling Yun as a teacher and apprentice. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she talks about it casually. Which man can''t say some dirty words, But Ling Yun is a Confucian disciple. She can''t let him listen to those words. She knows that Ling Yun has a good temper, but when it comes to certain things, she is very bad. Her own disciples, these are still clear. Just one incense burning time, Ling Yun lay on the ground, panting, easy to slightly raise eyebrows, "Wujing Wufu''s physique, how can it be so weak?" Ling Yun''s Qi and blood with the more severe, the more serious, this time ah is easy to stop the root cause, Ling Yun closed his eyes, weak said: "nothing." Yan CI four people climb over, that voice calls a sweet to be disgusting, "easy elder sister ~" It''s easy to stir up Xiumei. Qi Muling arched his hand and said, "Rong Jianxian, we are good friends with Lingyun." Ling Yun opened his eyes and saw Bao Ya''s black face. He simply closed his eyes again. At this time, a man with a big sword came to Yi Yi. His beard and white teeth were as bright as a lump of excrement in the flowers. "Rong girl..." "Hiss!" The sword light cuts at the man, and the man turns over in the air. But the second sword light has come, and then it is easy to get close. It kicks the man down the city wall and falls into a deep human shaped pit in the underground of the city. Yi Yi returns to Ling Yun again. Ling Yun swallows a mouthful of saliva. Yan Ci and Tong Xin''s eyes are dull. Qi Muling just turns around and leaves. Yi Jian Xian has a bad temper. It''s not the first time they''ve seen him. "Since you are good friends of Lingyun, I''m also idle when I''m idle. It''s just time to give you some advice on swordsmanship." Easy to light way, tone has not changed at all. In fact, in Kyushu, almost all the people in the eleven countries before the age of 100 can be regarded as the same generation. Therefore, it''s not too bad for Qi Muling to call Yi elder sister. But it really takes advantage of Ling Yun. Besides, Yi doesn''t like to be called like this. It''s easy to call her directly. She can accept it. Qi Muling steps a meal, and then immediately jumped down the wall, but another sword light held Qi Muling, Ling Yun also lazy to turn over, said: "sister''s cry so close, teach you swordsmanship is for your good, run what?" Yan CI nodded heavily. When he passed by, he kicked Ling Yun. It was easy to see Yan CI. Yan CI shivered. He had never seen such a short guard in his life! Many things about Lingyun are easy to know when I met Mr. Zhang Zifang in Zhenbei City, because Lingyun has a lot of cause and effect. Since she is Lingyun''s master, she has reason to know some things so as not to blame this disciple in the future, so it''s easy to protect Lingyun. Small things need to be protected, big things need to be protected, but before big things, she would rather watch Lingyun die, Not once. On the wall of Zhenbei City, there was a young man, with four ragged youths sitting beside him. Only Boya and Tongxin were younger. Yi Yi takes Ling Yun''s back collar and goes to the place where Wu you and Shang Wu are married. When they go away, Yan CI shakes her head and says, "it''s bad luck for Ling Yun to meet such a master." "No face." Boya had a big smile on her face. Qi Muling agreed: "do you think that bastard will be shameful?" Childlike innocence solemnly said: "don''t get face." Chapter 276 Ling Yun was easily carried to monk Wu you and bowed to him. Then he said, "I''d like to make a sword for Zhenbei city for ten years. Please help me this disciple once." "It''s only in your heart that you can build a sword in a foreign country. You never ask for it." Wu you light said. Easy tone, she can''t think of what can be exchanged, in exchange for Lingyun to solve the root of the body, Lingyun got up from the ground, sat down at will, pulled easy skirt, and then said, "met two elders." Easy is about to kneel down, but Ling Yun pulls easy and says softly, "master, when you kneel down, Kendo will come to an end." Easy to stare at Lingyun one eye, but Lingyun insisted, "the road wear is my own, no way and have a way, it doesn''t matter." Wu You glances at Ling Yun. His talent is really not high, and his sword movement is really strong. His temper is right. He doesn''t ask for others, and his bones are hard. Easy to look at Shangwu, Shangwu shook his head and said: "it''s not difficult for you to ask me to kill for you. I can''t help you save people." He himself is taking the martial arts to the extreme. To say that removing the wear and tear of the main road is the founder of the three religions, which may not be really easy to do. Moreover, the wear and tear of the main road and the chain of the main road in Lingyun''s body are mutually offset. If they are killing each other and destroying any balance, Lingyun may be killed. And these two are the real road wear and tear, cause and effect entanglement. Now Ling Yun can live and practice, which is a fluke. They can see clearly, but easily they don''t. Easy to be silent, Ling Yun grabs his head and says to easy, "it''s good that master can take so much trouble for his disciples. Anyway, it''s a matter of grinding. If you can''t come in a hurry, you can''t force it. It''s better to do this first." Yi Yi snorts and turns to leave, but he doesn''t intend to take Ling Yun away. Wu you and Shang Wu look at each other. This is a girl with some meaning. When Ling Yun sees that his master is gone, he says, "excuse me, my master has such a temper." "You are so smooth in sword training. It''s better to have a circle. If it''s round, you can''t catch it." Said the warrior. Ling Yun had no choice but to stand up. He didn''t have much strength to walk down the wall at the moment. Ling Yun took out two jars of wine and put them next to Shangwu and Wu You respectively. "There are only two jars of Xiejia Zhilan brew in misty state." "No merit, no salary." It''s a way of fighting. Ling Yun said: "the two elders have great merits in guarding the city. What is the saying that they have no merit but no salary." "If you can speak, say more." Wu you said with a smile. He picked up the wine jar and took a big drink, "no taste, no drink, Xie Xuan that kid can fight, wine this kind of thing, not too good." Ling Yun thumbed up and said sincerely: "master Jinkou, the world''s wine, which is worthy of the pride of the master." The warrior snorted heavily. Ling Yun turned his head and looked sincere. "I can send and receive the fist freely, but here, I feel as if heaven is above me and I am in awe." Wu you asked, "do you think it''s the old man or the old man?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "in terms of kendo, the elder should be the number one in the world and the leader of kendo." "In terms of martial arts, the elder should be the first in the world. Martial arts are the most important." Ling Yun sat between them with a sincere tone. "If we fight, who do you support?" Asked Shang Wu. Ling Yun said with disbelief, "two elders, I''ve been sitting here for thousands of years to protect the mountains and rivers behind me. Where can we fight?" "Don''t be so careless. Bring another jar of wine," Shangwu said. "Don''t hide it. I saw a lot of good wine piled up in your little things just now." Lingyun quietly took out two jars again, "it''s difficult for me. I want to say that martial god is more powerful. Wu you sword immortal must think that my eyesight is not good. I want to say that Wu you sword immortal is more powerful. Martial god has to say that I''m not right. I''m not guilty of anyone who is more powerful." "Then you have to tell me how ugly you are!" Wu worry white eyebrow a stand, not angry from Wei. Ling Yun lowered his head, eyes turned quickly, and then said: "one of you teaches me two moves. When you go out to kill the enemy, it''s clear who has the most moves." "At that time, people will only praise him. Hey, look at that boy. I don''t know who he learned the sword from. How can he be so powerful? That sword is really sharp and natural. The devil bows his head!" "Oh, that boy is still a martial arts practitioner. Look at that fist. It''s so powerful that people don''t dare to look directly at it. It''s so high that they don''t dare to shake it. I don''t know who taught such a powerful person." Lingyun solemnly said, "this demon head a look, don''t come out a who is strong who is weak, isn''t it?" Wu you put down the wine world, looked at Ling Yun''s deep eyes, and asked: "I see you practice boxing, especially the meaning of boxing. Who taught you?" "I learned it myself, or I''ll exchange it with my predecessors?" Ling Yun thinks that people like martial arts are willing to sit here alone with Master Wu you for thousands of years. If they can further improve their strength, it''s also a great blessing for Kyushu. It''s not a matter to hide them. If someone can take them better, it''s naturally the best. "That''s the matter of Gongfa," Shangwu thought. He has been practicing boxing for thousands of years. Only when he has reached this point can he know how difficult it is to really take that step. "Are you really willing to exchange?" "It''s nothing if you don''t want to. What''s more, these skills are also useful to me. You should know how good they are. If they are spread, it will be bad for you." Lingyun zhengse said: "the old guard city for thousands of years, if you can go further, for Zhenbei city and Kyushu world, it is a good thing." "If you find your favorite successor in the future and teach him this boxing, you won''t be a scum son of a bitch, so it doesn''t matter." "Moreover, although Ling Yun''s cultivation talent is not high, he knows that no matter how good his skills are, he is the second, not the first. If I can climb the mountain one day, I hope everyone in the world can get this fist, share the advantages with me, and see the scenery of the eleven kingdoms together with me." Martial arts look slightly move, have this heart, if you can''t practice martial arts, it''s really blind, and this Ling Yun is actually very smart, some things in his heart can''t say, but he knows what to say, "in that case, I''ll learn boxing first?" "Drink enough, drink enough." Ling Yun picked up the wine jar and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Wu you entered Lingyun''s heart and saw the sea of stars and the Lingyun in white. But this was not the Lingyun he wanted to see. So he walked to the left bank for a long time, and then went to the right bank for a long time. Then he found the boy who was studying. "Do you want to learn sword?" "Yes." "What do you want to do after you finish your study?" "Murder." "And after that?" "I don''t know." It was a boy with seven emotions and six desires in his heart. It was an answer Wu you didn''t like, but it was very real. So he found a child hiding in a dirty corner and asked, "do you want to learn sword?" "Yes." "What do you want to do after you finish your study?" "Murder." "After the killing?" "Help people like me, try not to meet such things." The answer was childish. Wu you thought it was very good, so he went further. He met the children in the palace and asked the same question, but the answer was different. Then he went back and met the young scholar. He asked the same question, but the answer made him feel very good. "Do you want to learn sword?" "It''s best to learn." "What do you want to do after you have completed your studies?" "Learn again." "Will there be revenge?" "Yes, but we have to be reasonable and ask why." "After that?" "Do what I can, not to let myself down, nor to let me meet people who are very kind to me down," the young man said with a pause. "Some people are willing to listen to the truth and do it well, but they can''t hear the truth. I can go there; Some people who don''t want to reason or listen have swords in their hands, so I can speak better and they are more willing to listen. " Wu you said to Ling Yun, "I have two ways. Listen and then answer." Wu you said, "I can''t solve your problems, but I can give you a choice of how to go in the future. The first way is to let your soul become pieces, and then complete your cultivation again. In this way, there will be thousands of you, every one of you, every one of your demons, That is, you will have the same number of opportunities. " "The second is unification. When you are broken, you can choose a piece of soul to practice and become a new you. Then you can break the shell and come out, and you can try to ask your questions. But there is only one chance. If you die, you will really die." "The same way, kneading can also be used on your body, and the old guy behind you can help you." Lingyun did not hesitate to choose the second, "I choose the second, the reason is very simple, Lingyun only one, hundreds of millions of thoughts, Lingyun or Lingyun." Ling Yun got up, looked up at the sky and raised the wine jar. "It''s important to know that rivers run fast and rivers end up in the sea." "Heaven and earth, I only do that one!" Shangwu said to Wu you: "the spirit is good spirit, it is a two realm." Wu also thought that it was a pity that it was a two-way street Ling Yun just had a rare pride. At the moment, it''s like eggplant beaten by frost. How can it be? Shang Wu said to Ling Yun, "it''s a way to nourish the body. I only know how to practice boxing, but I have to suffer." "The most fearless thing is suffering." Ling Yun solemnly said that if he could break the current predicament and just suffer some hardships, he really didn''t care. He could wait for the matter of Changqiao and didn''t worry. Wu you said: "later on, remember to bring a few jars of good wine. At noon, you will follow Yi Lian''s swordsmanship. When your body is well nourished, you can ask me the way of unification. After that, it''s up to you." "Thank you, master." Ling Yun bowed to the two old men. Wu You shakes his head. "It''s easy to trade her merits for her. Her present merits are not enough." "Isn''t dada sword immortal saying that it''s all voluntary to make a sword for Zhenbei City, but never forced?" Ling Yun asked. "I didn''t force her to do it. Didn''t she do it all voluntarily?" "Can I do something for my master?" Lingyun said solemnly. "Just for your accomplishments, go out and tuck their teeth, and you''ll still be meritorious?" The martial arts don''t have good spirit of say. Ling Yun was unable to speak for a moment, but he suffered from his poor strength. However, if he could solve the problem of his soul and body for a while, he would be very happy. He just suffered from the master. Ling Yun went down to the wall. It was already dusk. Wu you, a warrior, said, "what do you see in his heart?" Wu you twist must smile, "also as Wu you general natural and unrestrained publicity." At this time, it''s rare for martial arts practitioners not to worry about stabbing Wu. In fact, the great sword immortal in Lingyun''s mouth was really unrestrained when he was young. He lived as many sword practitioners wanted to live. In the end, he became the last "Zhenbei city" in the hearts of many sword practitioners. There was also a Zhenbei city in Zhenbei city''s mind, and that Zhenbei city was the old man. He was in Zhenbei city, Zhenbei city is still there. He''s gone, so are those Jianxiu Zhenbei cities. The north town is gone. It''s not a good thing for Kyushu. It''s just a bad thing. Who can really suppress the antagonism and resentment of a thousand or ten thousand years. Anyway, he can''t stand some people in the Kyushu world. He can say one thing with his mouth. He doesn''t dare to kill the enemy, but he''s in a horizontal position! "I''ve had a drink today, and I''ve changed my temper?" Wu you asked in surprise, "I''m ready to read your family tree." Shangwu Meizizi sipped a sip of wine, "it''s rare to see you help such a younger generation, just want to see the result." Wu You snorted softly. Since she was the one she chose, she should have helped her once or twice. Chapter 277 Ling Yun officially started his hard road of practice in Zhenbei City, and he would get hurt every day. The child''s name is Li Xian. His family who died in the last battle liked the sword immortal who was not a sword immortal. The man who was banished from the world is too white, so the child''s name is Li Xian. It''s a nice name. Every time Ling Yun comes back, he cooks the medicine bath well. After Ling Yun takes the medicine bath well, the meal is ready. He squats in the yard to eat. In his spare time, Ling Yun will take one of the four Yanci to find a suitable place to open a wine shop, and Li Xian will follow him. In a flash of time, it was the end of March. Pei Lixia had not yet gone out of the pass. Lingyun went over the wall several times and was beaten out by Sikong. Later, he was beaten so much that Lingyun didn''t go. Sikong''s hands itched, so they would go to practice. On April 1, the calendar was unified, The Confucian School of rites and the Mohist school have finished measuring the time and space of stars in different places and unified the standards. On April 1, Zhixin accompanied Lingyun to find the location of the wine shop. Like Li Xian, Zhixin was short of money. She had a wine shop under the city wall, but there were few customers. After a long time, Lingyun didn''t find a satisfactory location. Instead, she was very fond of Zhixin''s wine shop. If she was in Kyushu, she would choose to make trouble, but under the city wall of Zhenbei, Those sword immortals who come back from fighting and sword Xiu who go to fight in the city will pass by the wine shop. The location is excellent. Ling Yun rubbed his hands and said to the one eyed woman in a consultative tone, "bosom friend, why don''t we partner?" If the other eye is still in good condition, it will look better. The eye is the window of the soul. Such a good-looking eye is sure to be good. "Are you not afraid of loss?" "Make sure you make a lot of money," Ling Yun said, patting his chest. "You go out of the wine shop, I pay for the decoration, and then Li Xian goes back into the stock market. I account for 50%, you account for 30%, and Li Xian accounts for 20%. How about that?" "If we feel that we are suffering a loss, we will divide it equally within three months, 30% for each, and the remaining 10% will be used to buy wine, buy seats and so on." Ling Yun excitedly says that there is nothing better than to be able to earn money from the swordsman in Zhenbei city who has to worry about a copper coin. Bosom pick pick pick eyebrow, "each 30%, since then unchanged." "It''s too dark for you," said Ling Yun, rubbing his face. Is it something that people do? "Don''t you agree, Li Xian?" Li Xian wrinkled his face. From the first four or six points to the present three or three points, he always felt that he had lost a lot. Of course, the five two three mentioned by Ling Yun was even more sinister. As soon as Ling Yun pats her forehead, she goes directly to the city wall. After Pei Lixia leaves the pass, she will discuss with her. Zhixin doesn''t know Ling Yun very well, so she won''t agree easily. Although Ling Yun is kind-hearted, she can''t stand the toss. Only Li Xian, a silly child, will believe Ling Yun. There are few young children in Zhenbei city who can squat beside two old people. As for drinking and chatting, it is even less. Although Lingyun is tortured miserably every time, the harvest is really great. The pain is not relaxed, but the strength is rising. Although there is no breakthrough, it is much stronger than before. Both of them are full of boxing and sword, and they are also martial arts. They make Lingyun unable to take care of his own life and are easy to carry back many times. Broken soul, only one. The body is broken and condensed into one. This is the way to follow Wu You''s normalization, the way to refine Ling Yun''s body. Of course, Ling Yun gives all the boxing ideas in the secret of heaven and earth, and doesn''t hide anything. That''s why Shang Wu thinks Ling Yun is good. It''s normal for Ling Yun to have selfishness in his heart. But in the process of practicing martial arts, Ling Yun has great courage. He''s not afraid that the world will learn from me, and he just wants the world to practice martial arts, Stronger than me, so I have a goal to catch up with. Ling Yun sat between the two old men, with his back bent, and said, "you two old men, who are highly respected, wise and powerful, and cherish common people, are going to open a wine shop under the city. Do you have time to come and admire me? Enough wine! We can''t do business at a loss. I''ll give you a 60% discount if you have a large number of predecessors. Geely, isn''t that right? " When he was a warrior in his early years, he was naturally clear about these things in the world. Wu you has lived for ten thousand years, and everyone has seen him. Can Ling Yun be clear about the little nine nine in his heart? It''s just that these are really small things. Whether he is willing to do it or not depends on his mind. "Why don''t I believe your mouth?" Shangwu glanced at Lingyun. Ling Yun clapped his chest and said, "my friars, when they walk around the world and are sincere, how can they talk nonsense and deceive the elders?" "Go away!" Wu You spits out a word. Ling Yun got up and ran away, "good Ling Yun went to find his master again. He grabbed his wrist and said, "master, I''m going to open a tavern under the city. Come and have a drink when you have time, OK? Let''s not talk about money, free, enough! " It''s easy to take a look at Lingyun. These days, Lingyun wanders around whenever she has time. She also knows what Lingyun is doing. Then she nods and says, "I''ll come." "It''s better to be a master. Unlike those two shameless old guys who want to drink but don''t want to pay for it, there''s no such thing as eating for nothing in the world..." "Bang!" Ling Yun got a blow on his face and went straight to the ground. If it hadn''t been for the past month, Ling Yun would have been fresh and fresh. He hit the ground with his face close to the ground and splashed with dust. Of course, this kind of scene is not surprising. He fell down too many times when he was fed by the two most powerful swordsmen in the city. Everyone is not surprised. Ling Yun got up and patted the soil on his body as if nothing had happened. Then he ran to Pei Fu and climbed up the wall. The sharp sword crossed the top of Ling Yun''s head. Then a pretty girl appeared in front of Ling Yun''s eyes, "Li Xia..." Bang! Ling Yun was beaten down by Pei Li Xia, and said, "if you have a door, you don''t want to go over the wall?" Ling Yun was so happy that he ran to the gate. Then he saw two old servants in their arms. Shen Wan had a broom in his hand, and Sikong had a stick in his hand. Ling Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva "I know." Sikong light said. "I want to go in..." "How can there be a woman in the world who is unmarried?" Shen Wandan said. Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. What''s the reason? Just say that they don''t let themselves in. In fact, Sikong and Shen Wan appreciate Ling Yun more and more. They have poor talent and low accomplishments, but they can get familiar with the two people on the wall. Although they can''t give any guidance, Ling Yun''s progress is obvious to all. Besides, Ling Yun''s Master Yi Jianxian is also a very good woman. For today''s Pei family, it''s really a good thing. Of course, these are the most important things. The most important thing is that the young lady likes them. "Li Xia ~" Ling Yun called from the door. Pei Li Xia Qi smile, before how didn''t find Ling Yun still so helpless, light way: "let him come in." Pei Lixia didn''t break the boundary, but he was still in Nirvana. Ling Yun didn''t ask much. When he went in, Ling Yun didn''t forget to bow to the two old men, and took out a pair of fists and a dagger from the square inch thing. If he didn''t find out the identities of the two, Ling Yun would be a fool. Shen Wan used to be a half step ten boundary swordsman. Sikong''s swordsmanship was treacherous, and he was good at hiding and killing. "A little gift is no homage." Ling Yun has a gentle smile. Shen Wan took the ring, but he was patted away by Sikong. He said with a cold face, "what''s the system?" Ling Yun turned his eyes and looked at Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia nodded slightly. Then Ling Yun picked up the fist and said sincerely: "the two elders may not be able to add some strength with these two things, but if they really want to fight, they can also have more chances to protect their lives." "It''s just a gift from the younger generation to the elder. I don''t have any other thoughts. What I wanted to give a few days ago is that elder Sikong didn''t give me a chance. Meeting each other is a magic stick, and teaching people can only avoid its edge." Ling Yun said softly. "Come here!" Pei Lixia lengdao. Lingyun hurriedly past, accompanied by a smiling face, "from the summer." Pei Lixia had already passed the pass three days ago. She just wanted to know what Lingyun should say and do when she came here. She couldn''t figure out a clue. When she saw her, she still didn''t know what to say "Well, it''s easy for my swordsman. She went to master Wu you and martial arts master." Ling Yun said truthfully. Pei Lixia propped his chin, "then why don''t you ask your master to come here?" "Is it too abrupt?" Ling Yun asked. Pei Lixia shook his head, then said: "Zhixin told me about the wine shop. She doesn''t know you, and it''s just a wine shop. It''s her family, so she''s very cautious." "It''s going to take some time to make a sure profit." All the confidants have found Pei Lixia. No matter how much money Lingyun has to keep, it''s not about making more money, it''s about trying to make a big head. "How long will it take?" Pei Lixia asked, "is your 532 a little too much?" "I''ll pay for the renovation, and I''ll do the drinks and business. If I know my heart, I''ll help to keep accounts. When I''m away, I''ll take care of it myself. It''s not a loss. It''s not that I''m greedy. It''s better not to talk about human feelings when it comes to business." Ling Yun said. "How about Li Xian''s share?" Pei Lixia asked, "in fact, the children in Zhenbei city are not so good, that is, the children of those big families are just better, and most of them still can''t eat." "In that way, he can''t use so much money for the time being. The more I think about money, the more I think about it, the worse it will be. Step by step. If I can, I can take him away from Zhenbei city." Ling Yun said softly. Pei Lixia didn''t ask about it again, "how do you plan to break the long bridge?" "I don''t know. Step by step, although the practice is much slower, it''s not bad. If the martial arts master''s physique is polished well, it''s easier to refine Qi." Ling Yun said. "You are twenty-two years old," she remembers his birthday. At the beginning of February, Erlong raised his head and Pei Lixia took out a small sword from his sleeve robe. "Birthday present." Ling Yun is a little stunned, and then put it away. He looks at Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia shakes her head slightly. Maybe the reason why she doesn''t want to tell Ling Yun about a lot of things is that she knows that he will be very attentive, and he will put his mind in the past and forget to practice. But she knows that Ling Yun can guess that he has been familiar with people''s heart since he was a child. "If I don''t ask, if you don''t say, we won''t be together," Ling Yun said softly. "Now I can''t do a lot of things, and it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask, but I always have to ask." "Ling Yun!" Pei Lixia''s tone is a little softer. Ling Yun holds Pei Lixia''s hand. No matter who he is so calm to, in fact, he will be nervous in front of her. Because of polishing his physique, he is fatter than when he first came here. He is no longer skinny, but he still looks very thin, "I''m here." "It''s a lot of trouble." "I''m better at dealing with trouble." "That''s good." She doesn''t know how to comfort people, and she doesn''t refuse. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t let Ling Yun do it. She will say it directly. In fact, she has thought about these things, but it''s too troublesome. She''s not good at dealing with these things. When she went to Nanye again, someone drew a red line for her and Ling Yun. Then the old man saw it, and she met Ling Yun. She also saw the child who was very bitter when she was a child, but these were not the reasons why she thought Ling Yun was very good. When he returned to Zhenbei City, he asked Wu you to cut off the red line. Then Ling Yun came. She thought he would not come. After a year of separation, he came again. She still thought he would not come. She didn''t know about Nanye, but she knew what Lingyun would do, but he still came. Such a person has been worth her Pei Lixia to like, just like Lingyun like her, Pei Lixia pulled back his hand, "be careful." Chapter 278 In fact, there is not much to say between them. Ling Yun is not the kind of person who will feel comfortable saying what is on his mind. There is no need to pull another person to be unhappy with him, especially Pei Lixia. "When did you speak so well?" Pei Li Xia asked suddenly. Ling Yun a face is just color, "this is to learn with two elder generation." Pei Lixia said, "I think it''s expensive to live outside, or I''ll come in." "The same charge." "Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. It''s not mine after you take the money." Ling Yun laughs. Pei Lixia Xiumei picked it up, as if it was the best scenery in the world. It became less intimate. Ling Yun shrunk his neck and muttered, "I''ll just talk about it." "There are many empty houses. I''ll ask Sikong to take you," Pei Lixia said after saving Ling Yun''s face. "If you can say it to me, I''ll beat her first and then you." "But it doesn''t matter, does it?" Pei Lixia originally wanted to say that it doesn''t matter if he can''t fight for 20 years at most, but it hurts Ling Yun''s self-esteem, so he didn''t say it. Ling Yun smile, gentle said: "how can there be other people." "Who knows?" Pei Lixia got up and said, "I''m going to practice sword. You can help yourself." "I see you practice sword." Ling Yun said with a smile. Pei Li Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ling Yun patted his forehead. "I suddenly remembered that I had to go to the tavern to visit. I went out first." After Lingyun left, Shen Wancai said to Pei Lixia, "it''s very good." "I''ve always had a good eye." Pei Lixia was a little proud, but he didn''t laugh, just his eyebrows flying. Sikong sighed: "it''s just that I''m not as good as the old man. It''s one tenth of what I used to be." Shen Wan threw a broom over and then said with a smile, "you old shameless thing!" ¡­¡­ After Ling Yun came out of Pei''s house, he went to Zhixin and Li Xian and told them his plan. "In the first two months, we took 30% of each, and the remaining 10% subsidized the consumption of pubs." "After that, I made the biggest concession," Ling Yun said with both arms. "Then these days, Li Xian and Zhixin went to the East and the south of the city to publicize, and I wrote all the propaganda messages." Ling Yun took out a large pile of paper from the square inch thing, on which only two sentences were written: a battle of three thousand li, a sword frost fourteen continents. The second sentence: you sword immortals, open half price, first come first served, the top 100 free drink for a month. Of course, the key is free for a month. After taking a look at it, he said to Lingyun, "are you going to compensate my old capital?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "drinks are free, but I didn''t say the dishes are free." For the first time, bosom friend thinks Pei Lixia has found something. Is this heart human? "One month is still too long. How about ten days?" Li Xian asked. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "just three days. It''s the beginning of the day." After changing the leaflet, Ling Yun told Zhixin and Li Xian some specific things, and then asked them to go out and distribute the leaflet. Li Xian gave Ling Yun the leaflet, "if I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be killed." Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "then you have to be less than 10%. I share 10% with my confidant?" Li Xian gritted her teeth, "OK! I''ll go Three separate action, Lingyun went to Yanci several people, let them touch the city outside the pub and the city pub price, and then by the way from them to buy some good wine. In fact, Ling Yun has gone to the whole northern town these days. He knows very well that Jianxiu and Wufu here don''t really want the so-called good wine. What they drink is a feeling. This wine is a mouthful of sword spirit. It''s easy to get drunk after drinking for a long time. As for whether it''s good or bad, of course, it''s the best for the good, and it''s also good for the bad. They seldom go out of Zhenbei city. It''s not that they don''t want to go out, they just don''t want to go out. If Jianxiu above nine borders of Zhenbei city go to drink outside the city, they don''t want to drink with people outside. Many people come to Zhenbei city just to see the scenery. What a magnificent city it is. As for making swords for Zhenbei City, it''s ridiculous. How can we help a group of prisoners make swords? They are all dead. To get out of Zhenbei city and go to Kyushu, you need to accumulate enough military achievements before you can go out. Over the years, only a few people are willing to go out. Qi Muling, who likes reading, likes money very much, so Ling Yun gives Qi Muling a piece of Lingyuan and asks him to help with the leaflet. Then he goes to renovate the tavern. The intimate tavern is relatively simple. He builds a shed casually. There is a small room behind him, with wine on the left, kitchen on the right, and a small place in the middle for sleeping. Lingyun is to expand some, the intimate residence and the outside separated, the kitchen on the outside, free to build a shed, can block the wind and rain. He has already bought the table and chair, and the visit is neat. It extends from the front of the house to both sides and the rear, and there is an open space at the back. Ling Yun touches his chin and keeps it for the time being. In fact, he had some ideas about Zhixin when he came to Zhenbei city last time. It was only after Li Xian came to Zhenbei city for the second time that he reminded Ling Yun that he wanted to make money. Therefore, he had made sufficient plans on how to open this wine shop and how to do it well. He also knew a lot about the ethos of Zhenbei City, so he said that he would make a steady profit. The name of the tavern is a small tavern. Ling Yun looks at the sign waving in the wind and nods with satisfaction. Then he runs up to the city wall and says easily, "I didn''t practice sword today." "Can I owe it?" Ling Yun asked. "At once." Ling Yun can only practice his sword honestly, and then he goes to the martial arts master to be beaten, and then he is beaten by Wu you. It''s already night. Ling Yun is easily thrown at the door of Pei''s house. The old servant Sikong and Shen Wan hold Ling Yun''s arm and carry it in. The bath is ready. When Ling Yun finishes the bath, he goes out in a hurry. Li Xian is still sitting at the door waiting for Ling Yun as usual. Although it''s not long, Li Xian is used to waiting for someone to show up at her door. She can cook, eat with herself, and then talk nonsense, Listen to him talk about the scenery and stories outside Kyushu, he will also listen to his dreams. Then they go back to their rooms to sleep. Li Xian''s face turned blue. "Beaten?" "Well," Li Xian raised her head, "I didn''t lose. If it wasn''t for the boy''s parents, he would not get out of bed tomorrow." "Because of the flyer?" "No Li Xian did not continue to say, "are you going to live in Peifu?" "Well!" Ling Yun is very happy when he thinks about it. He is happier than anything else. Li Xian tilted his head and took a look at Ling Yun. Although some meat has grown these days, it''s still not good-looking. "Pei Li Xia is so powerful, but his eyes don''t work very well." "It''s easy to be beaten if you talk like that." Ling Yun knocked on Li Xian''s head. "How about all the leaflets today?" "Well, it''s said that there''s a free drink. It''s not very effective." Li Xian grinned. Ling Yun rubbed Li Xian''s head, "is that child scolding you?" "It''s a soft footed shrimp. What''s the ability to call a parent?" Li Xian disdained to say, "this time can beat him, later also can." "Reasonable," Ling Yun did not ask Li Xian right or wrong, "was bullied, there is no reason to bear." "Don''t you think I did it wrong?" Li Xian asked. Ling Yun said softly, "do you think you are wrong?" "No Li Xian said. "Why?" "He scolded me first, but he couldn''t scold me, so he called people to beat me, and he didn''t beat me." "Well, you are very powerful. I tell you, if you are beaten one more time in the future, and you are not wrong, you will catch one and fight to death." "Isn''t it good to die?" "You don''t know how to do it yourself?" "It''s reasonable, remember," Li Xian turned to look at Ling Yun, "were you often beaten before?" Lingyun ignored the smart little guy, "I''m going to live in Peifu, but I can come to cook for you every day. There''s no need to rush to refuse. If the business of the wine shop is good, you can live there. It''s not far away. You can come back here often to clean it." "Good!" Li Xian laughs and bumps his fist with Ling Yun. His parents leave early. He learned to live alone when he was very early. In fact, he will miss it. Every time he sits on the threshold and looks at the distance, someone he is looking forward to comes in from the alley, and then faces himself. Li Xian thinks it''s good to be at home. Afraid of the dark is also afraid of a person''s children have grown up, not so afraid of the dark, but also used to a person. "You are not only a little ugly, but also a good person." Li Xian said. Ling Yun white Li Xian an eye, "sometimes you are beaten is not without reason." "If you sprinkle salt on the wound, it''s easy to be beaten if you do too much." Li Xian replied impolitely. Ling Yun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best to be a person who won''t be beaten." "Just the same," Li Xian got up. "I''m going to bed. You can go back, too." The child''s back is a little lonely. He waves his hand to Lingyun with pride. Lingyun smiles and goes to Peifu. Some children, when they were children, take care of the sun, the moon and the stars by themselves. Pei Lixia stood at the door of Pei''s house with his hands in his arms. "There are many children like this in Zhenbei city." "If I can, of course I can." Pei Li Xia nodded, "I think you can." "You can''t practice sword, and you''re not very good at boxing. You''re always good at something," Ling Yun said softly. "By the way, since you haven''t broken through the nine realms, do you want to see other skills?" "Whatever." She doesn''t think Ling Yun can come up with many good skills. Ling Yun first tells Pei Lixia about his own method of refining Qi. Pei Lixia is silent for a long time after listening to it. Ling Yun asks if there is any problem. Pei Lixia shakes his head. "I know I have some enmity with the Taoist priest in Baiyujing. Of course, this is the second. The 13th floor of sword Qi is very good. I have learned it." "What about these?" Ling Yun is silent about the swordsmanship and the method of contemplation in Qian Kun Zhan Shen Jue. Pei Lixia still shakes her head. It''s not that she thinks it''s bad, but it''s not suitable for her practice. Because now, it''s not suitable to change other ways, but it can be used as a reference. "This is the secret of heaven and earth. It''s all inclusive. If you think it''s useful, I can write it down for you." Ling Yun said. "There''s no need. Everyone has his own way to go. It doesn''t make much sense to change what has been identified and valued. It''s not necessarily easy to change the way in the middle, and it''s not necessarily far away," Pei Lixia said. "I''m not unable to break through, I''m just under pressure." "Of course, there are some problems, but it''s not big." Pei Lixia said. Lingyun should be a, "Zheng ferocious they did not trouble you?" "He doesn''t have the courage yet," Pei Lixia glanced at Lingyun. "Look at you, will you stay in Zhenbei city for a long time?" "I don''t know. Maybe it will be a long time. Maybe soon, the situation of Nanye is not very good, although it is not as severe as Zhenbei city." Ling Yun said softly. Pei Lixia, of course, knows what Ling Yun is talking about. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll accumulate another battle achievement, and then it''s a sword thing." "Where do I need you?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Chapter 279 The next morning, Ling Yun made breakfast in Pei''s house, and then went to Li Xian''s house. But there were many people outside Li Xian''s house. Ling Yun picked his eyebrows and squeezed in. Li Xian''s two children were on the ground, their faces covered with mud. The parents of the five children were surrounded by one side. One of them said coldly, "if you dare to fight back, I will kill you today." They are not native people in Zhenbei city. They all come from outside and play with their children. It''s almost impossible for them to say whether to fight with their swords or make efforts. People in Zhenbei city didn''t plan to take care of such things. Anyway, Li Xian won''t die. After being beaten, they know that people''s hearts are dangerous. If you really dare to kill people, you have to ask them whether the sword in Zhenbei city is fast enough. Killing demons and demons is OK, and killing people is also OK. Ling Yun said: "Li Xian, if you''re a man, you''ll beat them to death. You dare to beat three or five children. How dare you beat two strangers? What a shame!" Li Xian bit on her child''s wrist. The child felt pain and released her hand. Li Xian took advantage of this opportunity to turn over and seize the other child! The two children''s parents hold the seal and hit Li Xian. Ling Yun quickly embraces Li Xian and resists a seal. He has the physique of wujingwufu. It''s not a problem to resist a seal these days. Lingyun Li Xianhu in the back, coldly looking at the two parents, "bullying children is what skill, bullying no one in the north of town?" "What are you!" Cried a middle-aged woman in a pale blue robe. Ling Yun grinned, hands akimbo, "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, I''m standing here today, you have the ability to kill me, if you can''t kill me, I''ll kill your children first, and then slowly deal with you!" He took out a jar of wine and took a big sip. "Li Xian, dare you kill someone?" "Why don''t you dare to kill two foreign dogs?" Li xianlengdao, the children of Zhenbei city are never easy to bully. These children who grow up alone are small beasts covered with thorns. Some of the people around them know Ling Yun, some don''t. The accent is not from Zhenbei city. But the foreigners fight with each other, that is, dogs bite dogs. They are willing to watch the play. It''s just that the stranger protects the children in Zhenbei City, and he can only fight when he is about to be killed. "Presumptuous!" Ling Yun is ready to start. It''s just a fairy sword. It''s very powerful and falls in front of Ling Yun. Pei Lixia comes down from the sky and stands on the handle of the sword. "Do you want to ask about the northern city of Jian town?" "Little girl, I advise you to mind your own business," the other said calmly. "Zhenbei city is just a group of prisoners. I only need a word to convict you." Lingyun gas smile, "just a few children fight, you have to start, bearing has not said first, anyway, and people involved in things you are not able to do." "You can try to find Confucianists or Legalists to answer the blame." the master of Legalists is his disciples and his third elder martial brother. Besides, they are not responsible for their mistakes. What kind of crime can they convict? The most important thing is to lower their head and ask for help from their elder martial brother. "You are allowed to bully others, but you are not allowed to be bullied?" Pei Lixia has come out. As the leader of the young generation in Zhenbei City, Pei Lixia''s strength is still very convincing. Ling Yun pulls Pei Lixia and says indifferently, "you can talk about who is right and who is wrong. If Li Xian is wrong, I kowtow to you. If you are wrong, you should pay the medical expenses first, and then compensate. In the future, this child may have unnecessary mental evil expenses, which will delay me to practice sword and boxing. So many people have to pay for the delay." Ling Yun takes out but evil, "one of the eight swords but evil, want me to be wrong, this sword also gives you." The strength is higher, more not flustered, the man in White said, "that boy bumped into us, and he was not bad mouthed. I just reprimanded him for his parents, and the boy started to hit people. Do you still need to distinguish?" When he spoke, Li Xian''s eyes were very cold, as if Li Xian would kill him as soon as he spoke. Ling Yun turned to Li Xian and said, "is that right?" "Bumping is bumping, not on purpose," Li Xian said with both hands, "besides, for my parents, grandparents teach me, do they deserve it? When I come to Zhenbei City, I dare not give a fist or a sword. Can I listen to them? " "I''m not wrong. Those two little bastards have eyes on the top of their heads. The little monkey and Hua''er next door were robbed of their swords. I couldn''t see them, so I went to grab them back. They said that they gave me money. Do you soft footed shrimps deserve to take my Swords in Zhenbei city?" Li Xian said coldly. At this point, none of the local friars in Zhenbei city were willing to take part in it. Originally, Zhenbei city was very short of swords, even if they were too dilapidated, they would not sell them out. This meant to be a kind of extortion. The man in white saw that the situation was not right. The kid was really brave. He didn''t like the two before. He was scared and cheated. He said, "it''s you who collided with me first. What''s the relationship with you?" "They are stupid, but I''m not stupid," said Li Xian, looking at those people like an idiot. "You''re willing to tell me a lie when you''re scared. I don''t know which corner you came from. Don''t you know that Zhenbei city''s swords are never sold out?" Ling Yun pulled Li Xian and motioned that he didn''t need to go on. Ling Yun rubbed his face and said with a smile, "it''s not magnanimous to care with a child. Kyushu has a bad reputation in Zhenbei city. That''s you people." "Jianxiu in Zhenbei city is afraid that the sword will not be sold. You think it''s easy to break the rule since ancient times," Ling Yun pointed to the city wall. "You can either kill the demons and accumulate merits, or you can choose one of the two old men to fight and win anything." "If you reprimand a child, it''s also called reprimand when it comes to killing something. Do you think it''s offensive and insulting to you in Zhenbei City, so you can reprimand at will?" "Let''s put these things aside," Ling Yun said to Li Xian, turning his head. "Take Hua''er and the little monkey and confront them well. If it''s true as you said, let''s be reasonable. I have some friendship with the sage in Xuehai, who is the seat of Confucianism. We are not afraid of any conviction." Ling Yun said that Zhang Zifang didn''t mean to frighten those two people, but to give Li Xian a reassurance. Of course, he had his own worries. Pei Lixia looked at Ling Yuntou, which means when did you know the Confucian sage? Ling yuntiao eyebrows, he may not really ask Zhang Zifang to move, but it doesn''t affect him to say his name. Little monkey is a thin girl, but Hua''er is a pretty boy. The two children cry red. Ling Yun squats down and asks softly, "Hua''er, tell me, are you willing to sell the accessories to them?" The flower nodded. "What else do you have to say?" The man in white sneered and reached for the evil sword. Pei Lixia was evil and indifferent. The people around him gathered around him slowly, and even some swords were repaired. The flying swords were hanging on his side. The man in white sneered, "why do you have to start if you don''t have reason?" Regardless, Ling Yun continued to ask, "why sell it to them?" The little monkey muttered, "they said that they would take the sword away, so that their parents could return to this world again. At worst, they could find their reincarnation..." When the little monkey said this, he cried, "I miss my father, I miss my mother..." Ling Yun rubbed the head of the little monkey and the flower and said to Li Xian, "take them back to the room first." Li Xian shook his head, "let them watch." Ling Yun shakes his head. He insists. Pei Lixia takes one in one hand and takes them back. She knows why Ling Yun wants to do this. In the eyes of children, there can be warm spring, flowers blooming, grass growing and stars flying, but only the darkness and hatred of the world. Ling Yun got up, and his cold face became full of laughter. He rubbed his hands, "everything has been said. Those who should lose money will lose money." "How dare you control those two children with secret methods..." Ling Yun widened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "do you hear me clearly? They dare to use secret methods to control children''s fight. Good guy, it''s a real trick. It''s a bully in our North Town!" "Damn it "Dry!" Ling Yun stretched out his hands and said gently, "we can''t beat people, or we''re unreasonable, right? I have just said that those who have lost money will be listed. " "Starting from the child, the sword of the flower and the monkey must be returned. If we cheat the child, we have to give him at least two hundred spirit yuan, which will make the child cry and hurt his young heart. In case the devil is born and there are too many sins, one thousand spirit yuan will be our concession." "Besides Li Xian''s injury, you are unreasonable and control those two children to beat him. You are hurt both mentally and physically. If you add 1000 spirit yuan, it will be 2500 spirit yuan." "The north town of our town is a reasonable person, isn''t it? It''s a waste of everyone''s time today, at least two larks per person; It''s obviously that I look down on the people in the north of our town. Anyway, my heart is so miserable that I have to pay at least 300 yuan for each person. " "Come on, lose money!" Ling Yun gives a wink to the people around him, and they will come right away. There are at least 30 people here, each of whom has 500 Lingyuan. In fact, it''s not very expensive, which means that Ling Yun is mainly afraid of forcing people to rush. In the end, he has nothing. As for today''s asking for money, Ling Yun broke away from the reputation of "sticking to his face" and had a "black heart" shopkeeper. On the ninth day of April of the 57th year of Haoran calendar, Lingyun and Zhixin''s and Li Xian''s taverns finally opened. For this reason, Lingyun also produced a lot of Xianjia wine. Some of them were looted in the eyes of chaos, some of them were dug from thank you, and some of them were purchased along the road. This accounts for half of Lingyun''s wine reserve, and the rest is the wine that Lingyun asked Yanci to buy from outside. They all sell it at a high price and low price. Anyway, those wine shops have to give face to Zhenbei city sword, especially young people like Yanci Baoya. Chapter 280 Ling Yun, who is the second shopkeeper in Lingcheng, is still the second shopkeeper in Zhenbei city. There are still many people in the tavern. After all, the first 100 people drink three days for free, which is not in vain. It''s just that after a hundred people, they will be frustrated. For ordinary drinks, Ling Yun changed his name, and then the price more than doubled. Of course, this is the second. Of course, it''s the 100 people who want to rub Lingyun on the ground. The wine is good, but the dishes are more expensive. A somewhat sloppy Jian Xiu, carrying the collar of the second shopkeeper, drank and asked, "is your mother''s heart black, and a stack of peanuts will cost ten Liang gold?" Ling Yun padded his feet and said with a smile, "this is a wine shop specially opened for heroes in Zhenbei city. If the price doesn''t go up, people in the world can''t laugh at heroes in Zhenbei city?" "That''s too expensive, you son of a bitch!" Ling Yun tried to break the sword mender''s hand, but he was not as strong as others. Li Xian, who had a lot of insight, put a small bench at the foot of Ling Yun. He had already said that he would be beaten if he did so. Ling Yun still didn''t believe it! "Expensive? What is expensive? " Ling Yun''s face is unbelievable, "expensive means that those who can''t afford a bowl of wine can only stand by and watch drooling." Ling Yun picked up a bowl of wine and said, "besides, can I not know the quantity of heroes? A hundred people drink three days for free. If you drink here day and night, I won''t be bankrupt! I ask you, "is this wine good?" Before Jianxiu could speak, Lingyun pointed to the bowl of wine and said, "this is red leaf wine from red leaf villa. Do you know red leaf wine? It''s made by Princess Hongye, one of the four best spirits in Kyushu. Think about it. What do you want to do with the wine made by a charming fairy woman for free? If I were you, let alone a pile of peanuts, I would have to have a plate of beef with wine to be worthy of the red leaf wine. " Ling Yun''s eyes turned very fast. "A few days ago, if it wasn''t for me, some of you didn''t dare to go to the gate of those expensive restaurants outside the city. Five hundred spirit yuan, how much gold would that cost? Fifty thousand yuan. Even if I took one hundred taels of gold from you, it would be enough for you to drink and vomit!" "If you look at that bowl of wine, it''s the Xie family''s Zhilan wine in the misty state. Have you heard a word?" Ling Yun threw his sword repair, who didn''t work hard, and picked up the Zhilan wine. "Standing like a Zhilan Yushu, smiling like a bright moon in his arms, it''s a man who drinks this wine. It''s a man with absolute temperament. It''s hard to say that the Wufu sword repair in the north town can''t be a Zhilan Yushu? That can''t be! Everybody said, "is that right?" "I think the shopkeeper is right!" Someone said loudly that if one person starts, the next one will follow. Which one of the men in Zhenbei city is not absolutely temperament? When we should make a sword, we should make a fist! "Tell us what good wine the shopkeeper has in his hand!" Ling Yun stepped on the table with one foot and put his hand on it. He drank a bowl of wine. Of course, it was the one who had just repaired the sword. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "you all know that Ling Yun is from a foreign country. Along the way, he also made some friends. We are not good at other things. We just like this drink. So when we travel in several States, we really save a lot of wine, which we want to lose your favor, In the future, I can think of a way to get drinks from all over the place. " "If you have anything you want to drink, let''s talk about it. The price here is fair. It''s absolutely not cheating!" Ling Yun''s chest was banging. Ling Yun took out a jar of wine from a square inch object. "This is yellow rice wine from my hometown. It''s not intoxicating, but it has a long aftertaste!" "This is the bamboo leaf green of the bamboo sea," said Ling Yun, with his saliva flying and his eyebrows flying. "The golden basin is filled with the fragrance of bamboo leaves. Ten cups and five cups don''t understand. After a hundred cups, he began to go crazy. He was very angry "How can I not be worthy of the people in North Town?" Lingyun in fact not much, but this reading more that is not the same, ah, besides, even if it is false, but most of the site relationship, it is impossible to really ask is not. "What''s more," said Ling Yun with a smile, "is the story of a couple in the Tang Dynasty. That''s the hometown of our Taibai Sword Fairy. It''s the most suitable wine to drink with her favorite girl." Ling Yun would drink a mouthful of wine if he said two words. Anyway, it was all the money they gave him. If he didn''t drink it, he would not drink it. Ling Yun''s tone suddenly changed and became deeply sad. Since he was young, he had seen too many life and death departures, which were not worth remembering. Because those who were still alive should look to the future, because those who didn''t feel pain had not so many memories. Those memories, just because their hearts were dead, were buried together with the people and things in their memories. Memory is a favorite book, turned to save, there is that word on that page are very clear, but the people in the book are just words, visible and tactile is not alive. "There is an open space behind the tavern, and there are some signs on the wall," Ling Yun said in a soft voice. "It''s peaceful. After drinking, I''m in high spirits and full of poetry. I''ll write a few sentences to teach the later generations to see it, and also to look forward to our generation''s swordsmanship and talent." Of course, it''s useless for the second shopkeeper, who is extremely black in heart. He''s willing to take care of him. Anyway, after spending money on wine today, he won''t come in the future. If you don''t reduce the price, we''ll spend it. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. Ling Yun doesn''t seem to mind very much. What he cares about now is how to invite the two thousand bar in the city down for a drink. Money must be given, but he has to find a very suitable reason. In fact, what Ling Yun is most satisfied with is that Taiping Wushi card. The sword practitioners and Wufu in Zhenbei city should not be forgotten. Many years later, some people saw that Taiping Wushi card and knew that there were such sword practitioners and Wufu. In order to support Lingyun, Yanci paid for a drink here. The first day of the new store''s opening, the harvest was actually good. The main reason is that Lingyun''s dishes are very expensive, but they are actually delicious, but they are too expensive. So at the end of the day, someone is really reluctant to eat, even the dishes are stolen away, of course, Ling Yun is pretending not to see, these are to account, where is to say to take away. In business, Ling Yun always loses money first, but he won''t lose too much. It''s within his budget, and then he starts to make money. There are not many forms of entertainment in Zhenbei City, and they are all very common. On the contrary, these things are more popular with the martial arts and sword practitioners who are extremely powerful. The good news is that "the people are simple". At night, Pei Lixia sits outside the tavern, Ling Yun is at the bottom of the tavern, Li Xian and Zhixin are cleaning the shop, Zhixin said: "I think there will be fewer guests tomorrow. You don''t know that the sword repair in Zhenbei city is not as romantic as the story of Kyushu world." "Don''t worry, they can''t run," Ling Yun brought up three bowls of noodles, Pei Lixia picked eyebrows, Ling Yun heart GA pedal, "Lixia, you try my bowl of Yangchun noodles?" "Well." Pei Lixia took a bite, but it tasted good, but it didn''t taste good with vinegar. However, she was not so delicate, but she thought of a way to beat Lingyun. It was very uncomfortable to think that he was so good at cooking and had not eaten for so long. Li Xian took a bowl bigger than his head and ate it. He ran all day. He was really tired. Although he didn''t make any money for the time being, Lingyun helped him earn thousands of Lingyuan before. This is something he didn''t dare to think about all his life. There is one thing he didn''t tell Lingyun. In fact, he lives in his family, which is only a few liang of silver at most. However, seeing Ling Yun''s black heart in making money, he felt it necessary to get justice for his fellow townsmen in Zhenbei city. After dinner, he ascends the city wall. Master Yi is sharpening his sword. Ling Yun sits next to him and looks at the wild world. The wild world outside Zhenbei city is very wide, big and desolate. It''s not hard to imagine how many wars have gone through here and how many people have died. Not all sword immortals are on the city wall to use flying swords. There are more people going to fight in the city. "It''s the second time this year that the barbarian world has to attack again," Yi Dan said. "Compared with the past, the barbarian world attacks more frequently." "If it''s not for their lack of resources," Ling Yun said in a low voice, "or it''s because Zhenbei city can''t be defended." "It''s different to be born in a general family." Easy, even if it''s praise, it''s the same tone. Ling Yun said, "so the first thing to be broken is not the other three ramshackle cities, but Zhenbei city." "To destroy Zhenbei city is to break the morale of the other three cities." Ling Yun''s tone is a little low. This is the reality. In fact, those demons are very clear, and many people in Kyushu are also clear. In fact, the time of peace is too long, and their eyes have been blinded by ease and pleasure. "Then try not to let it break here." It''s easy to say. Ling Yun tilts his head and looks at Yi Yi. Then he looks down at the ground. He doesn''t want his master Yi Yi to die here. He doesn''t even want her to fall here. There are so many people in Kyushu, so it doesn''t have to be easy to come. He doesn''t want the people he cares about to stay here, but Pei Lixia is here. If he takes root here in the future, more people will come here. It seems that it''s a good thing to stay here, but it doesn''t seem that he can keep it. The wild world is short of resources, but Zhenbei city is also short of resources. Because of the dilemma outside Zhenbei City, many people want to work hard from this sweet cake to tear Zhenbei City apart. "How many people''s wars have you seen?" It''s easy to ask. "One hundred thousand and one million," said Ling Yun. "It''s very tragic. The war is never good." Many scholars in Kyushu want to learn from the scholar who joined the army, so they wrote a lot of popular poems. But more scholars in Kyushu also say that if one day''s war starts, they will not be slaves. They also said that if they lived in those chaotic times, they would kill the enemy with their swords, though they would die without regret. Those scholars have never seen a real war or experienced the cruelty of war. Only in the world of life and death, death is precious, but also more terrible. No one can die at ease. Those who can die at ease have an insistence in their hearts. Ling Yun thinks that few people will have the insistence to die at ease. Most people don''t have it, and he doesn''t have it himself. "It''s only crueler here than you''ve ever seen." It''s easy to say. "All the children in Zhenbei city will go out to fight. The more enemies they kill, the easier they will die. In the wild world, a great enemy will not be allowed to grow up. Therefore, the genius who can survive is under protection, and many people will die because of him," Yi Yi said. "But this is also the reason why Zhenbei city will last forever." Ling Yun nodded. He lay on his back on the city wall, looking at the blood red sky, with a mild tone. "Such a simple life and death contest is much better than Kyushu." "That''s good." It''s easy to raise the corner of your mouth slightly. The disciple is still the one you want. That''s good. Chapter 281 Beiliangzhou is adjacent to the town of Beicheng, and the folk custom is the closest. There is a Ranger in Baima town of beiliangzhou who likes to play sword. His kung fu is not high, but he likes to help the chivalry. The Ranger''s name is bi rang. He would rather starve himself than help others. He also likes to be fat. On the seventh day of April in the 57th year of Haoran Li''s life, Bi rang finally met the noble man of his life, a Taoist who didn''t look like a Taoist and a monk who was very monk. The Taoist said that he would be taught to practice sword, and the monk said that he would be taught to practice boxing. Then they started fighting. This is the most powerful person Bi rang has ever met in his life. He is the legendary immortal master. He is really the kind of person who is blessed with great fortune. He must be famous all over the world. It''s just that Bi rang didn''t say any of these ideas. Maybe it''s possible for others to make fun of themselves. Monks are Xuanzang, Taoists are qiuzhibei. Of course, they are not apprentices, but pure preachers. Everyone in the world has their own mission, just big and small. Qiuzhibei and Xuanzang sit opposite each other. Xuanzang eats steamed bread, qiuzhibei drinks tea and Bilang pays. "Don''t learn boxing from him. In the end, if you shave your head and become a monk, you can''t drink wine, you can''t eat meat, you can''t even think about meeting a girl you like. What''s the use of learning boxing Qiu ZhiBei said with a smile. Xuanzang doesn''t say what''s wrong with qiuzhibei. After swallowing the last mouthful of white flour steamed bread, Xuanzang is sure to have the best steamed bread in the world. In addition to chanting sutras, persuading people to be good and to spend more time, monks in the temple are just as bad as qiuzhibei in cooking, "you can learn, I don''t care." "I mind!" Autumn know North speechless said. "You mind Farting!" "Are you a fart?" "What? Want to fight? " "You think I''m afraid of you?" Bi rang propped up his chin and watched the two men quarrel again. He thought it was possible that they would cheat him. Although the two men really had noble demeanor and looked like the immortal master in the story, if they looked at their faces, wouldn''t they have enough food and clothing? "Two experts, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to do. I''ll go first," Bi rang said, picking up his commonly worn iron sword. "We''ll see you later if we don''t change our green mountains and green waters." Bi rang just got up and was held by Qiu ZhiBei. Qiu ZhiBei said with a smile, "what are you worried about?" "Don''t you just let it be?" Xuanzang said with a smile. Qiu ZhiBei released Bi rang''s hand, then shrugged, "OK, OK, in order not to give you a chance to beat me, I''ll try my best to let this great swordsman leave." Qiu ZhiBei smiles, Bi rang gets up and leaves. Before leaving, he does not forget to bow to them and say goodbye. As far as Bi rang is concerned, his lifelong dream is to create a world of his own in the North Liangzhou, but he has no famous teacher and no money. That is to say, if he really wants to fight, that is, run, he may not be able to run. Bi rang had no friends, but he was not alone. He felt that he was not alone in this world when there were wind, rain, thunder, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts, sun, moon and stars. He is not rich either, but he has enough to eat, and the whole family is not hungry. He is poor, but he can''t afford to eat. If he really feels that he can''t live, he will work hard and honestly. But there are many people like him who think Bi rang is a good man and are willing to be brothers with him, because Bi rang has ten Liang silver and will lend them eight Liang, and then he will live a tight life. Bi rang doesn''t urge to pay back the money or even ask for it. Anyway, some people can''t find it at all. He just says that he won''t borrow anything when his acquaintances borrow more times and don''t pay back the money. Bi rang has his own way of doing these things. He never keeps an account book because he can''t write, but he knows in his heart and who it is. There are white horses in Baima town. What bierang wants most is a white horse, but it''s very expensive. It''s good to have a look and listen to it. If you have money, you can buy it again. Of course, bierang''s good temper doesn''t really allow him to beat and scold. As long as he doesn''t touch bierang''s bottom line, he seldom cares. It was only when he was an adult that he killed for the first time. He saved an old man and was falsely given 500 taels of silver, which was all the belongings left by his parents. Later he learned that the mayor had given 300 taels and the old man''s children had given 200 taels. As for whether the old man was alive or dead, he didn''t remember very much. Anyway, he didn''t live long. Bi rang killed the couple, also killed the mayor, and then fled to Baima town. Of course, it was not far from here, but Bi rang also became a man of the green forest. In the following years, Bi rang did a lot of good deeds. He rarely killed people, and he also reasoned with others. A person''s experience is the truth. No matter good or bad, it is not as beautiful as the flat tone rhythm in the book, but it is the most memorable and understandable. Bi rang is a man who seldom works honestly and earns money. He likes to drink, but he never drinks much; Like to listen to storytelling, but never pay; I like beautiful women, but I never go to brothels, and I don''t tease good women, unless I get to know them and have a better relationship with them, and then I just say two dirty words. In Baima Town, Bi rang was a well-known person in the Jianghu. In the words of those people, he should have starved to death so long ago, so Bi rang believed that good people would be rewarded. Bi rang built his own thatched cottage in the countryside of Baima town. Although it was leaky, it could keep out the wind and rain, eat and clothe well, and live without anything. He didn''t think it was very bad. A bad life would be good as long as he was willing to work hard. As long as those who didn''t work hard and didn''t live well, they would say it was useless to work hard. Working hard on life may not get what you want in the end, but it is different in the process. Qiu ZhiBei said to Xuanzang, "that boy has a Buddhist destiny. Do you want to share his martial arts?" "It''s like there''s no destiny." Xuanzang turns his mouth. If his elder martial brother and Qiu ZhiBei''s elder martial brother really have a big fight with Shi Qinglian, it''s either Ling Yun or Chen Nian. So it doesn''t matter if they work together. It''s a pity that I''ve got a lot to do with Chen Diao temple. With Chen Diao temple''s character, as long as there is a 14-15 border in the future, it''s either blocked at the gate of Baiyu capital or under Lingshan mountain. Anyway, it''s bound to be endless. "This kind of thing that offends people is really a pain in the head!" Qiu ZhiBei sighs. The monk touched his bald head, and his forehead was shining. When he touched it, there was a light golden light. Qiu ZhiBei was surprised, "what a big golden pearl. I don''t know how much it will cost?" Xuanzang patted off qiuzhibei''s hand and said, "don''t leave now?" "No, it''s a long road. It''s hard to walk alone." Xuanzang recites the Buddha''s name in a low voice. In autumn, he knows that the north wind is far away. He says, "monk, we are destined to meet again." Seeing off the God of pestilence, there is nothing better than this. Xuanzang sighs. This is the fate of the world. The cause and effect is right and wrong, the Buddhas do not avoid it, and the gods and demons are like this. All the gods and demons are still themselves. The gods and demons in the heaven and the world are not "human". With a low voice, the monk stepped on the auspicious clouds and left. At night, Bi rang, who was sleeping soundly in the grass bed, learned the Fu Mo Quan and Luohan Quan in his dream. When he woke up in the morning, he found that there was a book beside his pillow. Fortunately, it wasn''t recorded. Although there were some, it didn''t matter. A set of swordsmanship and a set of boxing, Bi rang didn''t care whether it was true or not. Anyway, he practiced first. As far away as Nanye, the old man still plays chess alone. He just feels a little unhappy and unfair. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Like the younger generation trapped in the small town, some things they can do and some things they can''t do. ¡­¡­ On April 11, Lingyun''s life became more and more compact. He practiced boxing and sword, and looked at the shops. In his spare time, he had to read and practice calligraphy, and then cook. Ling Yun doesn''t feel tired on such a day, on the contrary, he feels full. Three days later, there were very few guests. Ling Yun didn''t worry. He went up to the city wall, rubbed his hands, took out a pot of wine and handed it to Yi Yi. Yi Yi knocked on Ling Yun gently. "That''s the attention of master?" "What else do we talk about? Master, what''s the taste of this wine? "Jianxiu in Zhenbei city doesn''t drink wine. It''s the same with braised meat instead of meat. It doesn''t taste like that." if you''re satisfied, go down and sit down? " More than ten realms are immortal realms. These days, there is no immortal realms to sit down. However, some things may not really be immortal realms. "What if I don''t want to go?" It''s easy to ask. Ling Yun blinked, "master, why don''t I give you 20% "Do you think master likes money?" Easily asked with a smile. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said, "master." Easy, yeah. Ling Yun grabs Yi''s sleeve and acts like a child. It''s easy to feel helpless. She didn''t realize that her apprentice still has this side before. Only after she knows something, she thinks that maybe sometimes Ling Yun pretends to do it, and sometimes he really wants to do it. But no matter when she is a master, she has to be a teacher, It''s better to follow him. "What''s in it for me?" It''s easy to make fun of. Ling Yun said with a smile, "drink for free. In the future, as long as master comes, drinks will be free." Because it''s a partnership. If it''s easy to drink for free, it''s Ling Yun''s own money. Of course, it''s not easy to think about these things, just follow Ling Yun''s mind. Ling Yun knew that Shifu would promise himself, so he had already made a good bet. As long as Shifu could come to drink, he would definitely make a steady profit. It''s just like when someone started the shop and asked Ling Yun to introduce him. That''s the person Ling Yun was looking for. Being honest is a good thing. It''s normal to use some harmless means. It''s not murder. "Ice snow Sword Fairy comes to tavern easily ~" This is the way Ling Yun came up with. As long as the master came here to sit down and take care of it, it was full of friends. Yanci and Baoya were eating melon seeds and hummed, "I said that Ling Yun would invite his master even if he risked his life." "If you get beaten up and make money, I''ll do it." Baoya said with a smile. Yan CI has been able to see the scene that Ling Yun''s tavern is full of people. This guy is really good at business. He is easy to sit in the tavern and drink slowly. Ling Yun sets up many jars of wine to introduce them one by one. His smile has gradually changed from sincere to flattering, and then to smirk. The more wine master drinks, the more he can sell in the future. Of course, the "Fairy" effect is only one of them. The most important thing is the quality and reputation. Under the deliberate propaganda of Ling Yun, the boring sword fairies and sword gods in Zhenbei city are as energetic as those who ate Huichun pills. The man who is often beaten down the city wall with one sword sits down and shouts, "Mr. Ling, Give me two blue bridges Easy cold looked at the man, the man neck a shrink, changed his tongue: "a pot of bamboo leaf green!" "Well, the bamboo leaves are green and the bowl is eight gold!" Ling Yun returned. "You''re a gangster?" Easily turned his head to stare at the man, and the man said, "only eight gold, come to the jar!" "A jar of 100 gold!" "Come on!" ¡­¡­ Qi Muling stood outside the wine shop with his sword in his arms. He had planned to drink wine, but when he heard the price, he weighed his money bag. Alas, he had better stay. It''s easy to be here. The sword practitioners are not stingy. There is also a lot of wailing in the gambling house where they don''t want to. Qi Muling is thinking about whether to make a partnership with Ling Yun in the gambling house. Chapter 282 Li Xian and Zhixin look at each other, a jar of 100 gold, this is not a black heart, this is not conscience. In fact, one hundred gold is nothing to these sword practitioners. If they don''t repair flying swords, they don''t spend a lot of money. Of course, during the period before each sword, the money for drinking wine is not bad. After three days, Jianxiu and the martial artists sit in the tavern again. They don''t want small dishes. They just drink. It''s easy to see Jianxian again. Yi Yi is a good drinker. After drinking several jars, he doesn''t feel drunk at all. Ling Yun has been pouring wine at several tables next to Yi Yi and bragging with these swordsmen. The rough looking man is Liu Fei. He is very elegant. However, this guy seems to have lived for hundreds of years and has never read a few books. He is familiar with yanben, which was very popular in Jianzhou at the beginning, but he doesn''t dare to say it here, because it''s easy to be next to him. Compared with his table mate, Zhou Tong, Liu Fei''s gentler martial arts man, is the top martial arts man in Jiujing. He has at least 500 or more demon sword practitioners in Bajing. He is powerful and has more practical experience. He is also an anonymous martial arts disciple. It''s easy to admire the monks in Zhenbei city. They have been stationed there for generations and never left here. It was in such a place that she also saw what was the most elegant sword repair, and what kind of sword repair was worthy of the word sword repair. But for love, he never thought about it when he practiced sword. In this life, only sword and kendo win my heart. In fact, she said these things very clearly. In fact, most Jianxiu also understood them. However, when she met a beautiful girl, who was also Jianxiu, she thought that she should say something, otherwise she would not be reconciled. As time goes by, in fact, women''s sword practitioners get used to it here. That is to say, they can shut up for a few hours. So easy don''t care they say two dirty words, of course, can''t let yourself hear. The easy treatment is naturally much better than others. Of course, Ling Yun has to pay for the dishes himself. It''s easy to eat a little, but Ling Yun doesn''t give too much. Liu Fei can''t see it. "Ling Yun, your master is also a Sword Fairy. Why are you so stingy?" Easy light way: "otherwise you pay?" "We Liu Jianxian are not mean people. How much can we care about food?" Lingyun pretends to be unhappy. Liu Fei''s eyes turned. Ling Yun looked honest. In fact, he was very smart. "Anyway, it''s easy. My sister hasn''t finished eating. Why don''t you give it to me?" Easy hand sword slightly scabbard, Lingyun light way: "a table two hundred gold, a stool fifty gold, you although hit, hit Liu Jianxian to pay." Easy to stare at Ling Yun, Ling Yun light cough two, easy to say: "you hang the peace card behind, really can write anything?" "Of course." Ling Yun said with a smile. Yi Yi went to the backyard and wrote a poem with a sword It should be noted that Ling Yunzhi was the best in the world when he was young. In the past, what was Ling Yun''s greatest ambition in his life? Like his father and adoptive father, Ling Yun''s greatest ambition was to protect the country and make the people live and work in peace and contentment, but everyone was growing up and changing, and his childhood dream became out of reach. "For me?" "Myself," easy to see a little proud Lingyun, "who knows your name is Lingyun." "Master, don''t you see Pei Lixia?" Ling Yun asked softly. Yi Yi turned to look at Ling Yun and said gently, "of course." "You pick the time." Ling Yun, who is still alone in Zhenbei City, also has an elder here. He easily stays for a while in the hundreds of blank no matter cards and flies on the wall. Ling Yun continues to be busy with his own business. Liu Fei and Zhou Tong are staring at the pile of dishes that are easy to leave. It''s not a dirty idea, but simply want to eat a free meal. It''s just that so many people around are staring at them, and they are embarrassed to start. Ling Yun came over and sat down beside them. He took the pile of vegetables and said with a smile, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables, I invite you." "Who do you look down on when you take a pile of leftovers?" Zhou Tong pretended not to be happy and said that he had actually put down his chopsticks. Ling Yun is pretending to take away the plate. Liu Fei quickly holds it down and says to Zhou Tong, "don''t eat it. I''ll eat it!" Ling Yun rubbed his wine and said, "in the past, I heard how powerful those sword repairs were outside Zhenbei city. When I saw a few of them, my eyes grew to the top of my head. When I got to Zhenbei City, there were so many sword repairs like clouds. It''s rare to see brother Liu''s forthright sword repair. Take one!" Ling Yun poured a bowl of wine by himself. First he did it for respect, and then he was kicked aside by Zhou Tong. "I''ve never seen you so shameless before." Ling yunhun didn''t care, patted the dust on his body, and then went to the next table. Li Xian held his forehead and said, "just like him, where can business be better?" Intimate thought deeply, if it was not for the relationship between him and Pei Lixia, she couldn''t help beating a cheap guy every day. The second shopkeeper who ate shriveled didn''t like it. He went to the top of the city, took wine and vegetables, moved out of the small table, and then sat down with three people. Wu you took a bite of vegetables. For many years, no one dared to say that he would drink with him. "You''re good. It''s her fortune to marry Pei Lixia." "No such chat." Ling Yun muttered. "It''s a great honor for me to marry you on the first day in North Town!" I drank a mouthful of Zhuyeqing from the sea of bamboo. It really tasted very good. Ling Yun sipped a little, "how long is there to go to war?" Shangwu thought Ling Yun had come to ask them to go down to support him, but he came to ask how long the war was going on. "Even if it''s going on, you can only watch behind." "It''s better to see. It''s better to play." Ling Yun said. Wu Youdan said: "this is not the kind of war you think. Your strength will easily lead to death." Ling Yun sighed. He didn''t have many means to protect his life, let alone go out to fight in the city. He really could only watch. Wu you glanced at Ling Yun. "Those children in the city actually want to fight more than you." "Because their parents and brothers died in the hands of demons." Ling Yun said in a low voice. "It''s not very anxious. What are you anxious about? Don''t worry about selling wine these days," Shangwu said. "Don''t fall behind when you practice boxing and sword." Ling Yun nodded slightly, he did not ask other things, and then said: "two respected elders, do not go to my pub?" He said with a smile, "Lao Wu, how can I say that this boy must have three things to do with the tavern." After Wu you drank a bowl of wine, he didn''t talk. Shangwu took a look at Lingyun, "I''ll go for free." Ling Yun''s eyes turned, "only this time?" "That doesn''t work." "You are not sincere," he said Ling Yun said: "we are in business. If I have so many good wines, I will treat you to drink them." "Give me two jars of wine a day, and I''ll go." "Small business, I give you two jars every day. I''m losing money! No, no, no "Search!" "Then it''s out of the question?" "Then tell me how you can make money by calling me to drink?" "I''ll see you tomorrow." "Forget it." "It''s classified. I can''t say it!" "Nothing to talk about!" Ling Yun sighed, a somersault down the wall, it seems that we still have to get less beating. After Ling Yun left, Shangwu asked: "what can that boy do?" Wu you lightly a smile, "looking at is." After returning to the tavern, Ling Yun went to another tavern with more than 20 jars of wine in his arms. It was much bigger than the tavern, and there were many people. Ling Yun took out the tables and benches from the square inch things and put them at the door of the world. He put up a wine banner and hung on the left: "it''s not good to drink, no money." On the right, it says, "a bowl of ten gold! Give me a piece of cake Then they yelled in a loud voice. The innkeeper of this tavern is a woman. When she saw Ling Yun here, her face turned black instantly. They didn''t have to make much money to open some taverns, but sometimes some people thought that people in the north of town, old and young, were all drinkers. Even if they sold them cheaply, they could make some money. It''s just that Ling Yun, who is not stingy, is a little disgusting. As expected, the man who is scared by the black hearted second shopkeeper, pulls his friends around. Some people who want to take advantage of him run over and ask for a bowl. After drinking it, he frowns and says, "it''s hard to drink!" "It''s hard to get money!" Ling Yun pointed to his own wine flag and explained to the non believer: "no! Drink no! I want money This is a Nirvana swordsman named Wu de. when Ling Yun heard that, he almost didn''t laugh. Is it because his life is called immoral and harmful? Ling Yun is right. This guy is a famous rascal here. Although he says that people are not bad, sometimes he can make people angry! "The second shopkeeper is worthy of being a scholar," Wu De said bitterly, "then you didn''t write, one bowl, ten gold. I didn''t drink the bowl." "I didn''t let you drink a bowl," Ling Yun grinned, "give money, give money, you didn''t drink a bowl, I don''t want your money, but this ten gold still have to give?" "Scholars have no fun!" Wu De threw down ten gold coins and left! But after two steps, Wu De turned back and said, "second shopkeeper, you are a scholar. Can you write two poems?" "If you can''t write poetry, reciting poetry is OK!" Ling Yun doesn''t know why. Ling Yun took out a folding fan, opened it and showed it to Wu De, "see, this is the words that my master gave me to encourage myself." it''s important to know that Ling Yunzhi was the best in the world when he was young. " "Isn''t that nice?" "That sounds good!" "Smart or not?" "Cool!" "Do you have any strength?" "Go ahead!" "Want it or not?" "No!" When Ling Yun raised his eyebrows, Wu De sighed: "a gentleman doesn''t want to be liked by others. He doesn''t want to!" Ling Yun took out two more and put them in front of Wu de. one of them said: beautiful scenery is not as romantic as Sword Fairy. One of them said: look down at the flowers in front of the court and stir the clouds with a brush. "Look, how about these two?" Although Lingyun''s characters are not everyone''s, they are really beautiful. They are graceful in the South and bold in the north, especially gouge, Pai and Na. They have the edge of sword repair. They are horizontal and vertical, thick and profound. That''s enough. The font is not very nice. "I''ll take the first one!" Wu De did not expect that the black hearted second shopkeeper could write well. "Here''s the wine. The fan is free." Ling Yun said with a smile. "A folding fan for drinking?" Wu De was shocked. Ling Yun nods, Wu De happily gives the money, and Ling Yun continues to sell wine here. After Wu De goes home, he weighs the money bag in his hand and laughs, "these two shopkeepers'' words are really good." Wu De is lying on the bed with his legs crossed. This young man from a foreign country, in fact, is not only a little black hearted, but also OK. He likes this kind of quack spirit. Chapter 283 At night, Ling Yun read and practiced calligraphy. Although the heart and courage were broken, reading was not for the heart and courage, but for knowledge, knowledge and truth. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a calligraphy book in his hand. In the past, he practiced calligraphy by imitating his notes. Ling Yun sits in front of his desk and puts three seals on it, one is "Youth", one is "river lake" and one is "Temple". He lies on the desk. When he was very young, he didn''t feel like he was in a foreign land. Because he had no home, he was wandering everywhere. He made up with his younger martial brother. Although he didn''t have many lessons with Ling Yun, he didn''t say so much truth, But he just thought that the little elder martial brother was very good. The loneliness of his childhood gradually disappeared as he grew up. Then the lucky young man met the warmth he expected. Maybe this is also the way of the world. You can''t always look at the bad places to complain. For example, night and day, when each one is loved, alternate with each other. After practicing Chinese characters, it was almost dawn, and there was still some time to open the door. Then Ling Yun began to think about "heaven and earth". This time, however, it was different from the past. In the past, he could only see the Lingyun in white, but this time, with the sky, the drifting clouds scattered, but he could not see the Lingyun in white. Only Ling Yun himself thinks it''s not surprising that the imaginary person can talk with him and guide him to practice. That is to say, Ling Yun is not talented, but the talent of Ling Yun in white is high. Ling Yun''s practice problem will be solved as it should be. This is Ling Yun''s biggest card so far. Of course, he hasn''t asked about these things, but he just found it recently. Lingyun in white lies on top of a white cloud, like a white fish, waving his big sleeve and swimming slowly towards Lingyun, "this is the double heaven of heaven and earth." "How many days altogether?" Ling Yun asked. "Ninety nine!" "You''re kidding the ghost!" Ling Yun breaks open to scold! Ninety nine heaven, is it to build a heaven and earth by yourself?! "You don''t have to say, even if you build yourself into a heaven and earth," Ling Yun in white turned over, "can you open your mind with this elm head?" "Don''t be kidding," Ling Yun said, "is there any way to improve my strength quickly?" "Yes, there are other ways for you to study Qi refining, but heaven and earth can definitely blend. You have opened up two Qi prefectures. You can try to open a third one. Anyway, you have to keep one, so that you won''t be abandoned again." Ling Yun in White said with a smile. "It makes sense!" Ling Yun also thinks it should be like this. As for the difficulty of storing sword Qi, it''s not a problem. Anyway, if you make more money, you can directly absorb Lingyuan. The more Lingyun, the more he can swallow Lingqi. Ling Yun in white stretched his waist and lay on the clouds. "There are so many different ways to practice in the world. The reason why Qi refining and martial arts are the most common is that they are the easiest way to reach the top, but in contrast, martial arts are the most difficult way to walk together." "The reason why there are not so many people practicing other ways of practice is that it is not easy or few people can reach the top. Of course, the more common one is talisman." "Secondly, there are butterfly hunters in Kyushu. This kind of people are dedicated to seizing and abandoning others." "And stick Lang, this kind of friars can be regarded as a kind kind kind, can be regarded as the type of a person who gets the way and a dog ascends to heaven." "As for the sewing man, it''s a little bit scary. It''s not easy to explain..." "OK, OK, you quickly give me that set of operation method," Ling Yun said angrily, "for, if I re cultivate a piece of soul until complete, can I break free?" "What do you think?" Lingyun in white looked at Lingyun like an idiot. "If you build a complete soul, it''s not yours?" "I''m afraid you''re thinking of farting!" White dress Ling cloud scolds a way. Ling Yun looks a little embarrassed. Anyway, even chatting here will stabilize his soul, which is not a bad thing. Ling Yun closed his eyes to practice and secretly operated the secret of the God of war. Just running for a small Sunday, Ling Yun felt that there was a surge of sword Qi in his body. "Squeak" The door of Lingyun''s room is pushed open. Pei Lixia walks in to have a look. He shrivels his mouth and opens three Qifu. Although the included aura is more than the leaked aura, Lingyun''s body is also absorbing the aura and tamping the body. But this is not a pure exercise, but the problem is that Ling Yun''s martial arts physique is still very pure. Ling Yun''s transformation of heaven and earth''s aura is a little strange. It seems that he takes that road to get what he needs. Compared with other people, he walks very easily. Pei Lixia thinks that the biggest reason for this lies in Ling Yun''s body, The previous Rune arrays and the entanglement of the road make it difficult for him to move. However, he is absolutely the strongest and the most advantaged above the original place. Pei left summer after going out, looked up at the sky, some headache, fortunately Lingyun is not one of the strongest, into the martial arts three territory, otherwise more movement. However, he is also curious. Although she is not a martial artist, she knows something about it. It''s a bit strange for her to break the border like Ling Yun. Even if she breaks the border after falling, she shouldn''t be so insipid. But the movement of absorbing aura is not small. Fortunately, there is an array to block it. Otherwise, Ling Yun will be included in the must kill list. Ling Yun opens his eyes and sees Pei Lixia standing at the door. He looks a little embarrassed. Pei Lixia says, "I''m looking at you. You are very quiet. I''m afraid of any accident. I''ve come here to have a look." "Well, it''s OK," Ling Yun rubbed his hair, "I''ll go wash." "Three meals a day when I ask you to do it again, three or two days without meals is not in the way," Ling Yun touched his chin, "we don''t have a grain, why don''t we eat?" "There are many spies in the wild world recently. It''s just a few days since the war started. You might as well seize the time to improve your accomplishments and have more chances to live." Pei Lixia said. "I can fight in the city, too?" "Not afraid of death?" "You protect me." "Don''t delay." "Not quite." "It''s not very decent." Pei Lixia looks at Lingyun, who is close to him. He hammers Lingyun to the wall with one punch, "get used to it." "Fight Lingtian said helplessly. "That''s good." Pei Lixia is a little complacent. He turns around and goes to the city wall. Ling Yun goes to the tavern. He puts out all the wine he drank with Shangwu and Wu you yesterday, and labels it in a neat way. "It''s easy for the Sword Fairy to say that a good wine can only intoxicate people''s hearts but not people." "The warrior God said that if you can''t swallow the wine, you only need two gold!" "It''s Wu You''s favorite wine of the great sword immortal. It''s the immortal wine that our generation should drink most!" ¡­¡­ Such drinks are placed outside in this way. Ling Yun also put all the folding fans and Luo fans he wrote these days on the counter and hung them. From the counter, a small flat plate was slanted down, which was covered with folding fans and Luo fans. After breakfast, Li Xian stood outside the tavern and yelled. He was also enlightened by Ling Yun. If he wanted to make money, he had to be shameless. Li Xian, who is too young to beat Ling Yun, can only follow Ling Yun. As for Zhixin, she really beat Lingyun. She didn''t do her best, and Lingyun didn''t keep her hand. It''s a lose lose lose. Yesterday, Wu De took the folding fan given by Ling Yun and said it was from the second shopkeeper. Today, a lot of people came here. With the publicity of Ling Yun yesterday, a lot of people came here today. As soon as they saw the jars of wine on Ling Yun''s table full of labels, they became interested. The warrior God was famous for not being picky about food. As long as it was wine, they could drink it. He said that if it was hard to drink, they had to try how hard it was, mainly because it was cheap. The wine that Wu you dajianxian has drunk, you have to drink it. In the future, those who have the money to go outside to drink will blow down the bull. You drink good wine. Have you ever drunk the same wine as Wu dajianxian? No, hey! I''ve drunk it, sir. It''s really a Sword Fairy. It''s a word - good! Not to mention the easy Sword Fairy. She came to Zhenbei city for more than a year. She is a famous woman Sword Fairy. She is clean when she makes her sword. She is beautiful when she grows up. She is very good. If she can drink the same kind of wine as the easy Sword Fairy, she can''t be better! Drink and give me a folding fan. If the handwriting is good, don''t mention it. The important thing is the sentence above. One day, I''ll fight with the demons again. I''ll wear a robe. When the folding fan is opened, I''ll see whether the swordsman in the north of our town is elegant or not. I''ll teach people all over the world to see whether the swordsman in the north of our town is unrestrained or not. If you don''t come and want to see a joke, just look at it. Ling Yun saw that there were more and more people coming, and then a face was about to bloom. A sword repairman remembered his name and called it a passion. "Ah, brother Liu and brother Zhou are here again. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They are more elegant than before." "Oh, isn''t this Zhang Jianxian?" "Sun Jianxian, come on, please sit down..." Zhixin is busy again. Lingyun stands in the center and says loudly, "today''s dishes are free!" "The second shopkeeper is powerful!" "The second shopkeeper is forthright!" "The second shopkeeper is very generous!" With his hands akimbo, Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the folding fan and Luo fan. "The sword immortals who drank wine here today can choose a folding fan by themselves. No one is limited to one. The Luo fan beside can also be given to the girl they like. Of course, their women can come here to take it. There is no charge!" "The shopkeeper''s initial plan is to make 300 pieces. Today there are already 100 pieces. We can''t wait for the expiration date!" White paper fans are ordered from other stores. When Lingyun sends out these 100, the stores in the future want to follow suit, but they don''t have that taste. It''s not the same taste as everyone. After Ling Yun finished, someone wanted to take it, confidant face indifferent, "did not buy wine to drink while staying." Ling Yun looked at those people with a smile, and then said to Zhixin, "I went to the city to practice boxing." Ling Yun went to the city, and then someone said, "the second manager has been practicing boxing in the martial god these days. He was hammered down within half an hour every time. Let''s make a bet today. Can the second manager reach half an hour today?" "Good idea," Liu Fei said aloud. "I wish he would stay on it a little longer." "How do you say that?" "If we beat him, we''d be bullying him. He''s so slippery that he can''t fight with us, but martial god and Wu laojianxian are different. It''s a good beating. If he stays a little longer, he''ll have to be beaten more. How comfortable he is!" "That''s the truth..." "Half an hour! Ten gold Cried the man who spoke first. "You are too stingy, just a bowl of wine, I press half an hour and a quarter, hardware!" "Alas, less than half an hour, twenty gold!" ¡­¡­ It''s the tradition of Zhenbei city to drink and gamble at the same time. Half an hour later, Ling Yun fell from the wall of Zhenbei city. The man who put forward the gambling game was grinning to the back of his head. Today, he got nearly three thousand gold and made a lot of money. If it''s not that this person really doesn''t know Ling Yun, they will suspect that Ling Yun is looking for a nursery! When night fell, Ling Yun met the gambler in the alley behind Li Xian''s house. "It''s OK. Let''s cooperate well." "All right, all right!" In the dark, Ling Yun hugged a big bag of gold and threw it to Li Xian in a small bag. "Those who see it have a share." Li Xian took a generation of money and muttered: "immorality!" Chapter 284 At the beginning of may in the 57th year of Haoran calendar, there was no premonitory attack in the wild world, and Zhenbei City responded calmly. On that day, Lingyun was on the wall of Zhenbei city. Wudao broke through three places in succession, and ranked among the six places of Wudao with the strongest strength. The young men in Qingshan carried the mountain with both hands. As far as they could see, the army came down. There are countless swords in the north of the town. Wufu climbed up and jumped down the wall, never looking back. Xiao Shantou, Zhixin, Qi Muling, Bao ya, Yan Ci and Tong Xin, headed by Pei Lixia, insert the demon army with a conical array. Ling Yun''s eyes are calm and watch them enter the enemy group. Pei Lixia is holding a sword to subdue demons and remove demons. When he wields his sword, his sword is full of energy, and there is space around him. The half step warrior God sitting alone with Wu you also slowly gets up. Ling Yun''s vision shifts and looks at the warrior, just like an old and tall god. He is numb and sees it, barefoot, empty fist and white hair flying. Facing the demon army that can''t see the border, it seems that he is just like a mole ant at the moment. The ten limits of martial arts, the ten limits of martial arts, and the eleven martial arts gods, who are in the forefront of martial arts in the world, are only famous in Zhenbei city. "Wait a minute," Wu said "Exercise your muscles and bones!" Shangwu said in a deep voice. He took a look at Lingyun, but he didn''t see it in the past. Lingyun''s past five realms ranked among the strongest in the world three times. Although he didn''t say that there was no one before, he was definitely a rare talent of martial arts. With Lingyun''s boxing skills, he finally saw the last gate. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time. Ling Yun takes his eyes back. The swordsman under the city and the Sword Fairy on the city pick his eyebrows. Then he continues to pay attention to Pei Lixia and his party. Pei Lixia''s light can''t cover her peers. He opens his sword with his heart and follows Pei Lixia to resist the assassination of Pei Lixia by the big demons hidden in the demon camp. Qi Muling, on the other hand, took the overall situation into consideration and coordinated with the other five people to make up for the missing. Yan Ci and Bao Ya were responsible for the left and right, trying to defend. Tongxin imperial envoy Feijian is responsible for harvesting undead demons. There are many camps like Pei Lixia. The young Jianxiu and Wufu in Zhenbei city are never afraid of death, and they are not afraid of fighting. With three Wufu of the same age, Ji Xia, Mo Xing and Duanshan join forces to attack with Zheng Zheng, Ji Xia, Mo Xing and Duanshan as the leader, and Lu you as the four. Compared with Pei Lixia, Zheng is more aggressive. Many of the young people in Zhenbei city didn''t go to the battlefield. Many of the old people in Zhenbei city didn''t look back on the battlefield, though they died without regret. Liu Fei jumped down the city wall with a sword. "Demon son, devil son, you uncle Liu is here!" The world''s most powerful sword cultivation! On the wall of Zhenbei City, those who have no war, or lie down to sleep, or meditate for a rest, are full of energy at this time. They use flying swords to kill countless enemies. In the depth of the wild world, a mountain rises from the ground. At the foot of the mountain, there are four ape beasts with different shapes carrying the mountain, slowly moving forward. With each step, dust and smoke rise everywhere! On the platform of the mountain, there is a grey robed old man sitting alone, covered with dense demons. He lives on the high platform, and his lower throne is eighteen. A little below him, there is also a beautiful young man with long purple hair sitting, only lowering the head of the grey robed old man. Shangwu looked away and said with a smile, "the old man is willing to come out at last." "Since then, the prelude to the war has been opened." Said the warrior in a deep voice. Wu you didn''t say a word, didn''t hold a sword, and didn''t see it. After ten thousand years of fighting, maybe he will fight for a long time, maybe not for a long time. Yi Yi hasn''t put out her sword yet. Her flying sword and eyebrow are silent. She is easy to fly and fall beside Ling Yun. Her tone is a little more gentle. "Don''t go down to the city." "Afraid of death, don''t go." Ling Yun said in a low voice. In Zhenbei City, to say "fear of death" is really to be stabbed. But Ling Yun doesn''t care, and it''s easy to be even less concerned. Ling Yun is just a stranger. He makes his fist and sword voluntarily. One of the advantages of Ling Yun''s broken soul is that he can concentrate on many things without feeling tired. It''s just a short time and he will suffer a lot. However, at this time, he will think more about it. There are many high-level assassins hiding in the army of demons and demons, who are specialized in hunting young friars in Zhenbei city. They are in the intelligence camp of demons, Pei Lixia is the top of the list of young friars in Zhenbei city. In Zhenbei City, monks who are not listed in that list are embarrassed to say that they are geniuses. Of course, Zhenbei city also has the list of demons and demons. But in the wild world, the most difficult thing is the demons. The demons are divided into three veins, one of which is homologous with the gods; One pulse is the evil cultivation among the friars of all nationalities; One pulse is the trouble of the four demons in the world, and it is also the most numerous one. Pei left Xia for a hundred Li, back for a hundred Li, back and forth for seven murders. Around her, the corpses piled up like a mountain. She said in a deep voice: "it''s too far away from Xia. We have to go back." Pei Lixia nodded slightly. She suddenly pushed away her bosom friend, and a dark dagger passed through her waist. Fortunately, she was wearing a robe, and it didn''t matter, but this kind of assassination, once started, would be endless! Pei Lixia''s face is indifferent. The formation of the six of them has changed. Pei Lixia''s childlike innocence is the first, and Pei Lixia is the last. "Go Pei Li Xia said in a deep voice that she seldom spoke so heavily, but there was an incomparable enemy behind her! "Chant Heaven and earth a wisp of sword light, split to Pei Lixia six people, Pei Lixia eyes cold, that sword she again familiar with but, "Lixia!" "Go Pei Lixia is holding a sword to subdue demons and get rid of demons. Among the dense demons behind him, there are demons and Demons shuttling fast, causing obstacles to six of them from time to time. Pei Lixia suddenly grabs Zhixin''s belt, spins it in place, and throws Zhixin to Zhenbei city. Feijian, the imperial envoy of Jianxian in Zhenbei City, protects Zhixin and makes sure that she can reach the city wall, "Li Xia!" Heartfelt roared. Pei Lixia keeps on putting out his sword. Qi Muling and Yan CI look at each other. They suddenly turn back. Pei Lixia puts out his sword and cuts a gully. "You go first!" They no longer hesitated, turned to kill the city wall, Ling Yun took a deep breath, easy to block in front of Ling Yun, "I go!" Lingyun pulled easy, eyes deep, easy has never seen such Lingyun, that pair of deep eyes, there is a flame rising slowly. The four of Qi Muling didn''t really go to kill under the wall of Zhenbei city. Instead, they went to kill Pei Lixia from behind. Except Pei Lixia, they all had wounds on their bodies, and the form was not very good. Walking slowly, Buzhou mountain finally stops. It''s surrounded by clouds and mist. Pei Lixia finally stops. She looks up to the city and Lingyun looks at her. Lingyun goes over easily and says softly, "master, there are some things that I should do. No one can replace them." On the wall, the humble green shirt scholar is the first and the first youth to say the word "fear of death" in Zhenbei city. He stepped out of the wall and fell straight under the wall. The green shirt is still flying in the air. The young man who fell on the ground smashed up the dust. He slowly moved forward and slowly rolled up his sleeves. Shangwu looked at the young man with a middle-aged face and was quite satisfied. Ling Yun''s step is faster and faster, from slow to fast, and then to run, his fist will flow, "click!" As he approached the first demon clan, he made a lunge with his right foot and put it on the demon clan''s chest with his elbow top. The demon clan, which is famous for its strong physique, was smashed by this top, his sternum broke, flew upside down and knocked down a lot of demons. In their eyes, the humble middle age was like a rapidly rising hill. With his progress, he punched, and the life and death of their companions, It''s like a huge mountain. It''s easy to never see Ling Yun that is not so deep. It seems that the Ling Yun you see many times is not as real as it is at this time. Ling Yun is surrounded by demons with a ferocious smile. With Ling Yun as the center, the air waves are rolling, and the blood in his body is surging, like the roaring of dragons and tigers. Pei Lixia looks at Lingyun and cuts back a ten realm demon with a random sword. At the moment, he is killing Lingyun, and Lingyun is fighting with Pei Lixia! The stronger he is, the more people he has to watch him, the less pressure Pei Lixia will have. Ling Yun''s boxing is just fierce, open and close, but he doesn''t pay attention to details. He knows his own situation, knows how to keep his strength, but he can get more results. It''s easy to take out quexie from the sword box put down by Lingyun. His fingers are cold. He defends his sword with Qi and flies to Lingyun vest. Lingyun stomps his feet and flies up in the air. With the help of quexie, he turns in the air. When he lands, quexie sweeps across the ground. His skills disperse and Demons bow down! A steel needle goes through Lingyun''s abdomen. Lingyun licks his lips and stands still. The demons around him kill him with a knife. Lingyun falls down slowly and can avoid the chop. He is like a flexible snake, converging his breath. His spirit is all over the place. The demon assassin who shoots the steel needle suddenly disappears and his breath disappears. He never stayed in one place for more than two breaths, but when he went down, he just met Ling Yun, who was coming to him, but stabbed him in the throat. Ling Yun is full of demon blood. He only acts with pure physical strength. Of course, it''s hard to find where his people are. Ling Yun is evil. There are several scars on his back. With the strength of Liujing Wufu, it''s hard for him to stand in such an army. But Ling Yun doesn''t regret it, not a bit! When he was a child, he was also standing on the wall of the city, looking at the war under the city. He also wanted to fight, but he couldn''t even lift the sword at that time. The more scars on Lingyun''s body, the higher his fighting will be. The white Lingyun in his heart will be more solid. The rusty sword hidden at the bottom of Lingyun''s heart will have more light. Pei Lixia and Ling Yun throw their swords at the same time, running through dozens of demons. Pei Lixia holds quexie in his hand, and Ling Yun holds queyao to get rid of demons. Ling Yun breathes out a long breath, "he''s breathing. Good chance!" A big demon of eleven realms suddenly stabs a sword, but Pei Lixia suddenly appears in front of Ling Yun. He pulls Ling Yun in his arms, but beheads him. Ling Yun holds Pei Lixia''s waist and turns them around. Ling Yun also changes his second tone. Pei Lixia says: "there will be more and more assassinations." "Yes Ling Yun only said two words. Pei Lixia likes Ling Yun very much now, just as he likes Ling Yun at any time. He just thinks that Ling Yun may be better and better for himself. "Then fight." Pei Lixia said. Their cooperation doesn''t need any training. It''s a perfect fit. It''s just that their strength is too weak, and they can''t persist for too long. It''s easy that they didn''t go down the wall. As Ling Yun said, some things can only be done by themselves, and others can''t replace them. The longer Ling Yun fights, the more powerful he is. His fighting skills grow too fast and he is too good at finding flaws. Pei Lixia himself can''t imagine that a person can determine where others'' weaknesses are after three or two moves with his opponent, and it will also involve leading assassins to attack and then kill them. In such a three foot range, she and Ling Yun stand together, as if invincible! Chapter 285 Ling Yun and Pei Lixia are back-to-back. She is a little surprised that Ling Yun''s realm of refining Qi is not high, but he has gone far beyond his realm of refining Qi in kendo. The perfect combination of sword meaning, sword Qi and sword potential will form the sword realm. The size of the sword realm is related to the cultivation of the monk''s own soul, that is, the soul refining of three realms will completely form the sword realm, but Ling Yun has only two realms, He already has a sword field. Even if he had stepped into the three realms at the beginning, it would be impossible after he fell into the three realms. But now the situation is, she in Lingyun two people are extremely difficult to get away, Lingyun tiny squint eyes, he is ready to borrow sword again, the bottom of his heart suddenly remembered a sentence: want to die you borrow. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows. If he dies, Pei Lixia can live. It doesn''t matter. "Boom!" Ling Yun is trying to communicate with the fairy sister, but just at this time, in the sky where the wild world and Zhenbei city hand over, the clouds slowly form a vortex, there is a golden thunder flashing, white clouds rotating, gathered in the middle, thousands of golden thunder like a foil, a young man in a gray shirt, with a sword in his right hand and a sword in his left hand, lost in the chest, left leg slightly bent, Toe down point, in the thousands of golden thunder set off, slowly falling. The hem of the long gown moves with the wind. If it''s not for the person, it must be called "a good man". Zhenbei City Sword Fairy high climb, Kyushu world sword first! "There''s a loud noise in the sky. Gaopan is on the stage. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Don''t miss it!" Climbing lightly to the ground, the demon fly ash annihilation, farther down seriously injured, he, just one person! "Ah, what are you doing? Are you fascinated by your grandmaster''s style?" Gao Pan laughed. On the broken mountain of Buzhou, the handsome and unusual young man soared into the air, and the evil black Qi turned into thousands of troops and killed Gao Pan. Gao Pan roared, and his sword was three thousand li long. He stretched out his hand and pulled, and the clouds turned into a long sword. From the sky down, he shuttled through the battlefield. Along with the young man, there was the eighth of the eighteen kings sitting on the mountain of Buzhou. In the north of the town, the old man in the coarse cloth jacket also moved. He shot out like a sharp arrow, setting off waves. After fighting, Gao Pan let go and fight. A hundred feet in front of him, a sword field enveloped the demon youth. Shangwu alone intercepts the eight thrones. Ling Yun and Pei Lixia have a chance to breathe. They fight to get out of the encirclement and return to the city wall. Ling Yun immediately meditates cross legged, and a group of white aura comes out of his seven orifices, "poof!" Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body shrivels quickly. Pei Lixia guards Ling Yun. His left hand subdues the demons, but his right hand is evil. He guards Ling Yun firmly in the center with a sword. Liu Fei and Zhou Tong join hands to kill a ten realm demon! A large amount of aura poured into Ling Yun''s body from all directions, and then discharged again and again. Only a small part of it could stay in Ling Yun''s body, and his body swelled slowly, but he was thinner than before. Yi Yi is holding a demon clan head in her hand, and there is a terrible wound in her abdomen, "send him down, the movement is too big to attract people''s attention." At this time, it is no longer a battlefield for young monks to be under the ten realms. Ling Yun was carefully led down the city wall by Qi Muling and Tong Xin. They had never seen such a strange way of practice. Ling Yun''s vitality was high and low, and sometimes almost nothing. It was like he was doing business with Lord Yan. If he didn''t pay attention, he would have to lose his life. Ling Yun closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Even if he had the ability to cross the border to kill the enemy, he could not use all his strength. Just now, he had hollowed out his body and could not maintain his current state. In addition, the road backfired, and the flesh and soul were worn away. It was the method of luck in the secret of heaven and earth war that inspired his physical potential, but the pain in his soul, But it can''t be changed at all. Although he has maintained a declining situation, his second and third gas refining situations are far away. Ling Yun''s body is stronger, but he is very weak now. "What''s the matter with him? Burning blood essence? " Qi Muling asked. Pei Li Xia Dan said: "I''ve cut off the cause and effect, but the main road has turned back on me and worn away my flesh and blood. The battle just now exhausted his last strength to maintain this delicate balance." "The road is not dead?" Baoya quickly covered his mouth, "it''s really lucky!" Pei Lixia took back the scabbard to subdue demons and demons, and then calmly said: "I''m guarding him, you can do what you should do." Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, eyes sunken, cheekbones spit out, his voice hoarse, "I''m ok." "I know." Pei Li Xia light way, some angry, Lingyun can hear, but Pei Li Xia did not say, Lingyun also did not explain, "recuperate." "I know." Ling Yun stands up wobbly and sees the quexie in Pei Lixia''s hand. The body of the sword is as red as blood, flowing inexplicable brilliance. Pei Li Xia Dan said: "recognize the Lord." "Very good." Ling Yun took over but evil, whispered: "you can be much smarter than the Dragon elephant." ¡­¡­ On the battlefield outside Zhenbei City, there was a world-famous battle, but only the people in Zhenbei city and the demons in the wild world. Gaopan fought against the young demon. In gaopan''s sword field, the young demon still had room to maneuver, and gaopan didn''t really kill him. He knew very well that he couldn''t kill the young demon unless someone else stretched his neck, Go to oneself near front, say: come, chop here, safekeeping can chop me to death! Since the collapse of the ancient heaven ten thousand years ago, there have never been eleven swordsmen in the world, as if they had been suppressed by the road. However, a half step swordsman is equal to a half step fifteen step swordsman. Martial arts fight alone on the eighth throne. Ling Yun taught him how to fight. In addition, he has been immersed in martial arts for many years, and his fighting skills are very popular. Since he has never been in any decline, the Jianxiu of Zhenbei city will also help him when he is busy killing demons. It''s not that martial arts are too strong, the eight demon kings are too weak. It''s not that none of the eight did their best, or even 50% of their strength didn''t show up. It''s not that they despised martial arts. For any of them, it''s a great honor to be able to kill martial arts at their own feet, but at least not at this time. "Why don''t Wu worry about the old sword fairy?" "Because I didn''t do that on the mountain." Ling Yun nodded slightly, and he continued to heal. Pei Lixia felt a little distressed, so he stayed by his side, just like he had been in Nanye before, blocking Zhu Yan for him. She doesn''t think Ling Yun is afraid of her, so she won''t be desperate for her; Ling Yun is not handsome, not good-looking, and not very talented, but she doesn''t like him. She just likes him. When she was young, she walked alone through the mountains and rivers, and never bowed to his miserable fate, which is worth her liking. Even if Ling Yun is a mortal, she will not mind, she can wait for him to go through a short life, and then do their own things; Even if not together, she will also look at each other from afar, in addition to Lingyun, no one can enter his eyes. If one day Ling Yun dies in front of her, she will learn from his master. In this life, she only has sword and sword skills. Pei Lixia pats her face and stares at Ling Yun who is still meditating. How can this guy who has not killed himself and has not killed himself? Bad luck! She traveled thousands of miles and met him; He came all the way to see her. Pei Lixia thought that this was probably the love in those stories. The war is still going on, Pei Lixia put away these thoughts, quietly waiting for Lingyun to wake up, waiting for the end of the war. The young man of the demon clan is called nostalgia. His Taoism is amazing. Gaopan''s sword is full of cracks. There are only a few immortal swords in the world. They can bear his majestic sword spirit and spirit, and they are worthy of his best swordsmanship in the world. But there is also a kind of sword in the world, which can be used by him. That is the only sword way that belongs to gaopan. Wan Jiansheng! Miss coat into a sword, through his body, and then clothes burst, Miss suddenly covered with blood, but he did not care, let the blood flow, "the world a few fairy swords, you and step know no other, it''s a pity, this road, you are excellent." The sword of all things! In fact, there are few sword practitioners in Kyushu who can testify for 15 years. It''s one thing that the road is not easy to walk, and it''s also one thing that it''s difficult to testify. If you can climb ahead and walk a little further on the road of transforming all things into swords until you testify, maybe you can succeed. With his swordsmanship, it''s really rare in the world to match this sword. It''s hard to have an opponent. When he climbs up with a shriveled mouth, the sword in his hand breaks down immediately. The fragments of the sword cut through the space and kill in all directions. The eight warlike thrones smash these sharp swords. They step back and fall on the city wall, which indicates that the war is coming to an end. "Try your sword." Gao Pan said indifferently. All over the world, many people know that the way of remembering Taoism is extremely high, but few people know that his most powerful is sword! "As you wish!" I miss taking out a long black sword from my belly to imitate one of the most powerful swords in the world. It''s tied with the Wanfa sword in Chen Diao temple. It''s so amazing! Gao Pan took out his nose. He really missed the sword in his hand, which made people have a headache. Gao Pan stretched out his hand and said, "boy, use the sword!" Originally placed in Lingyun''s hand, the evil turns into red light. There is only a red line outside the north of the town. Gaopan''s sword field shrinks, and his yearning sword field suddenly expands. Gaopan is in the sword field of yearning. What he sees is not the sword spirit, but the floating corpses of gods, the tomb of ten thousand swords, the vicissitudes of life and the stagnation of time and space. "Put away the sword field, for fear of being broken by me?" "Reciprocity, so as not to say that your father bullied me!" You are in my sword domain. You will not die with my sword. You are powerful! I''m in the realm of your sword. It''s OK to take your sword. I''m more powerful! It doesn''t seem to take long to prepare for the memory. It''s like a child in the countryside wielding a sword at will, just like a child holding a wooden stick and chopping a rape flower. However, it''s full of force and more terrifying. Gao Pan said with a smile: "so casual, afraid to kill your father and me?" Gaopan also wields his sword at will. The body of the blood red sword is shining with blood color. There is some natural suppression to the memory, but this is not all. The nine sky clouds, the earth rocks, a mountain and river in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars are all my swords! The battlefield outside Zhenbei City blooms a fierce white light, like a round of day, cold and hot entanglement! Gao Pan flew out of the white light, hit the ground heavily, and sank into a huge pit. He flew up from the inside, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and scolded: "Damn it, play a fool!" What he said was that the old man of the demon clan cut off the heaven and the earth, making gaopan unable to use the sun, moon and stars of the wild world to transform his sword in a short time. But he was not seriously injured, only slightly. But even so, it''s not easy to Miss Gao Pan. He never thought that Gao Pan, who is the most famous swordsman in the world, had gone such a long way. He underestimated Gao Pan, who had already been overestimated. In addition to Wu you, he was the second young swordsman in Zhenbei city to go the furthest in kendo, It''s really unusual. Although miss did not fly back out, but the injury is not light. Chapter 286 With the end of the battle between Gao Pan and miss, the demon faded like a tide. Gao Pan climbed the city wall, shook his long hair, put his hands on his waist, and asked aloud, "girls of Zhenbei City, are you handsome just now?" There was a sound of spitting under the city. Some people even held up the wall and retched. They pressed down their hands and said, "OK, OK, don''t shout, don''t shout. Your brother will come down to drink with you in a moment." Gao Pan sat by Wu You''s side and said, "are you angry?" "Get out of the way." Wu you didn''t say well. Gao Pan called out: "Deling ~" Then he ran to Shangwu and said, "I have an apprentice who is very talented. If you want to teach me some boxing, I will teach my apprentice." "After that, the world engraved on the God of martial arts: to reach the peak. Wu You''s sword is engraved: invincible. In fact, the moral is excellent. Wufu''s practice is like climbing a mountain. Wu you is guarding Zhenbei city. He is heading for the wild world. He can''t surpass it in 10000 years. The reason why they are willing to come down is different. The reason why they are wary is that Ling Yun really dares to fight in the city. It doesn''t matter what he is for. What matters is that he dares to go. The most important thing is that he is afraid of being too low-minded and too high-minded. Wu you thinks that Lingyun is still pleasant to the eye. Less than three realms, he has become a sword field. His talent for refining gas is not high. His speed of refining gas is not fast. The long bridge is broken. For others, it must be a very bad thing, but for Lingyun, it''s not too bad, because it''s already so bad, and he can go so bad that he can''t go. Of course, these are the second. The most important thing is that Ling Yun is in line with Zhenbei city. He can play tricks and intrigue, but he also has a lot of heroism. At the bottom of his heart, he can punch and sword happily, manage injustice when there is injustice, and he doesn''t need so many twists and turns. That''s the life he wants most. Young people, this is very good. In fact, there are many reasons for him to appreciate Ling Yun. It''s not difficult for him to watch the time. It''s like watching other people''s stories at a glance, but it''s still very interesting to watch more. Life between heaven and earth, you and I are against the journey. Can go forward, of course, is a very good person. "Good word." There is a middle-aged literati fell on the edge of the wine table, the next sentence is to Lingyun said, "Mr. half success." In Meng Ren''s words, Zheng Renhe and Ling Yun also have this meaning, but they are more aggressive and rebellious, which should be so when they were young. Ling Yun made a bow, and the middle-aged literati gave way to him. He was not allowed to be disordered because of the difference in seniority. After thinking about it, Ling Yun said, "the one who achieves is the first." "I''ll answer that." The middle-aged scholar said with a smile. "I''ll ask for a bowl of wine." Most of the Confucian scholars are not popular in Zhenbei City, and so are the middle-aged scholars. The Confucian temple has moved all the books and schools here, which means multiple surveillance. Although not all of them are, the relationship between Yasheng and Xunsheng has always been incompatible, and what is not popular is the relationship between Yasheng and Xunsheng. Of course, this is only in Zhenbei city. "Ten gold." "Easy to say." The middle-aged literati really gave Mr. Shijin, his only disciple, and joined Xunsheng. In fact, he didn''t like it very much. The scholar''s style was eventually strong. However, when he talked with Zhang Zifang again later, he also felt that he was narrow-minded. The Confucian context was not the only one that could be learned. If so, it would be the knowledge of that context for thousands of years, and he made a little progress, It''s not good to regress a lot. In the end, it''s a dispute about learning, not about family. Ling Yun receives the money and brings a bowl of wine to his bosom friend. After the middle-aged scholar drinks the wine, Ling Yun takes the bowl. He bows to Wu you and says goodbye. Then he goes to heaven and guards Zhenbei city. Pei Lixia leans to one side and just watches Ling Yun go back and forth, brag, rub wine, open a gambling game. He is a person from a foreign country, or a person from Kyushu. He is known as the most feminine Nanye. He is more suitable for Zhenbei city. It seems that no matter where he goes, he will soon integrate into the atmosphere there. Ling Yun didn''t dare to drink too much. When he was a child, his adoptive father and father drank too much wine. His adoptive mother really asked people to drag them back. He didn''t forget to give them a punch or two. When he got up the next day, he said that they had drunk too much and had a fight. His adoptive father may really think so, but his father must know, but it''s time to take care of his elder brother''s face. Pei Lixia thinks about it. She thinks that if she says something like this, it will make Lingyun lose face. But if she doesn''t say it, she thinks it''s not good, so she coughs twice. Then she puts down the bowl and goes back to the tavern to keep an account. All of a sudden, the people in that building were all monks. Who would not have heard Pei Lixia''s cough? Pei Lixia turned back to Pei''s house. Ling Yun thought that he didn''t know if he could enter the house tonight. He would not have drunk with them. He licked his lips. If he hadn''t been cheated into learning to drink, he would not like to drink all his life. It''s not that drinking is bad, it''s not that drinking is bad, or it''s that I''m afraid that I''m not happy any day. Only drinking is the most unhappy. In fact, it''s night when a battle is over. At this time, five bright moons are hanging high in the wild world. Ling Yun squats beside Gao Pan and says, "I heard that there are some very unusual methods of refining weapons. They can pick up stars and take the moon and turn them into weapons." He picked up a jar of gaopan''s wine, poured a bowl for himself, sipped a sip, and gaopan directly sat on the ground cross legged. He had just finished fighting with others and drank two jars for nothing. "I want to refine the five rounds of Mingyue, as long as I''m not killed." "Difficult?" "Five bright moons are more beautiful than one or two. They don''t taste like that." Gao Pan grinned. "Are you really going to be killed?" Ling Yun asked. Gao Pan glanced at Ling Yun and said, "fart, Lao Tzu and bu knew that in the wild world, one goes East, the other goes West, the middle meets, and then they come back together, no one can stop me." "It''s not difficult for Jianxiu to run." Ling Yun thinks so. Gao Pan bah, "are you a scholar?" "You see me, don''t you?" Ling Yun glanced at Gao Pan. Gaopan hooked Lingyun''s quilt, drew Lingyun closer, and said in a loud voice: "brother, can we run away? The eighteen thrones block two of us, and there are seven demons all over us! Cows are not cows "Cow Ling Yun gives a thumbs up. Gao Pan releases Ling Yun, and he and Ling Yun look at each other. They shake bowls, drink a lot of wine, and some of them go home, because their children and wives are still at home, and some go to gambling shops. After all, they can get a lot of money from the second black heart shopkeeper; Some of them went up to the city wall and fell a bowl of wine in front of the wild world. Without saying anything, they stayed quietly; Some gently smile, a smile out of tears. Gaopan is in charge of the gambling house, Wu De is in charge of the nursery, and Ling Yun is the one who gives the money. Then when the sky turns white, Gao Pan, who makes a lot of money, pulls Wu De and Ling Yun to make money. He is not careful and is seen. So gaopan runs away, Ling Yun takes the money and says that he drinks a jar of wine for nothing today, and Wu De takes out half of the money. Finally, the whole city is looking for Gao Pan, a sword immortal who comes and goes freely in Zhenbei city and Kyushu world. Ling Yun and Wu De are scolded to be bloody. Ling Yun holds his chin at the bar, thinking about who to look for next time. For things like gambling, Ling Yun is very happy. People in Zhenbei city are also very happy. Who knows who that child care is, It may be someone who has a good relationship with you and is still drinking with you at the last moment. Ling Yun went up to the city wall again and sat beside Master Yi, "don''t hurt me?" "Little things." It''s easy to look at the thin Ling Yun without too many words. Pei Lixia also went to the city wall and sat beside Ling Yun. She didn''t like to talk very much. Coincidentally, Pei Lixia didn''t like such a girl either. But she couldn''t think of any good words to say. At last, they just nodded slightly. Ling Yun, who was sitting in the middle, felt embarrassed. Ling Yun said, "master has always said that she wants to come home." "It''s my home." "Well, our family." Pei Li Xia is about to draw a sword, easy to pick eyebrows, "frivolous." Pei Li collected the sword in summer. Ling Yun wiped a cold sweat on himself and said softly, "I didn''t know it was Shifu before I left summer." "It doesn''t matter." Ling Yun can''t think of anything else to say. He thinks that such a master and such a daughter-in-law are very good, but he just feels that they are not quite right. Ling Yun turned around and went down. Of course, he still had to practice boxing and sword. When he got down from the city wall, he said hello to a swordsman, "the second shopkeeper in the world." Lingyun as did not hear, "that heart black boy." "Shameless bastard." "Don''t walk at night." Of course, the name of the second shopkeeper of Tiansha is the most. Ling Yun succeeded Gao Pan''s name, which is better than a certain "dog day". Suddenly, Ling Yun missed the drunkard who flew to Qingxuan world, and some missed Chen Diao temple, Chen Xi, Lvyi, and many others. Ling Yun, who came back to the tavern, sat in front of the counter and began to carve seals. The skills he learned from his elder martial brother should never be abandoned. Chapter 287 In fact, a great war has become a routine for the people in Zhenbei city. It is nothing more than the number of enemies. Ling Yun only takes an hour''s rest every day, and then he practices boxing, sword, calligraphy, engraving seals, making fans and selling wine. Pei Lixia, in addition to practicing or practicing, occasionally comes to the tavern to see if Ling Yun drinks too much, or sits next to the tavern. People often joke that Ling Yun is afraid of Pei Lixia. Ling Yun thinks that this kind of thing is not to be afraid, This is to respect Pei Lixia''s opinion. Pei Lixia occasionally reads Ling Yun''s travel notes about mountains and rivers. It''s very thin, because he doesn''t go through many places and he doesn''t see many things, but it''s very interesting. He is in a hurry all the way from Nanye to Zhenbei City, but she is always not tired of reading them. The world will never change because of one person, even the three patriarchs are not their words, but in a corner of the world, there will be someone, something, quietly changing. Chen Diao Temple stayed in Zhao and Song dynasties. The more he stayed, the more difficult it was to leave. Nanye was a mess and a place of right and wrong. This humble little state in Kyushu had messy lines, and he couldn''t understand them. Even when he knew the thread, some of them couldn''t be provoked for the time being. To Chen Diao temple''s slight surprise, the son of Zhao and song, who had changed his ways, had Zhao and song hidden behind him. If Zhao and song were a broken lotus, it was nothing but silk thread. So years later, Zhao and Song dynasties are an invincible City, united as one. This is the best result of Chen Diao temple''s hard work. It''s difficult and time-consuming to expand. He doesn''t intend to leave yet. Although he hates the monks'' calculation, it''s good that he can have some meaning. Chen Diao temple in the open, square nest in the dark. Two people are playing chess, a game of Nanye and a game of the world. The two young people have their own plans. The girl in red in Nanye capital always likes to sit at the door in a daze. Passers-by will not look at her more at the most. Most of them are ashamed, but of course they are timid. Anyway, it''s all a matter of looking at her, and it''s even more impossible to chat up. After all, as long as the friars who have lived in the capital for a month, they all know that the most powerful people in Zhao Song Dynasty are protecting her. In fact, Zhao Yu still likes it. The rest of his life is because of Ling Yun. Chen Diao Temple just thinks that such a good-looking girl should be a boy, so he doesn''t want them to use long guns as excrement stirring sticks and look in the eye. Liangcheng mountain gradually began business, green is a little girl, carrying a head higher than her own red gold, every day in luofan mountain patrol, practice is naturally to practice, but not fast, but not slow, occasionally with the rich go out to do business, she watched, silent; I often follow Caiwei to see the shops in the city. Anyway, every day is very interesting. In the house where the old man used to live, the old man who liked to smoke, play chess and drink was a very kind grandfather. Ling Yun took the little girl who liked to eat sugar gourd with him. Every time, he would secretly put down a bunch of sugar gourd for the old man. If he couldn''t bite it, he could chew it slowly. This old man, who once disgraced many outstanding people in the world, had already piled up two pairs of sugar gourd in his study, Not angry, but very happy, rarely someone remember themselves. The four party guards of Liangcheng sometimes go for a walk in the mountains. If they meet a little girl, they can get a bunch of sugar gourd, or a cigarette that can be quenched, or a handful of peanuts, a handful of melon seeds, or a piece of pastry. Anyway, every time it''s different. If they don''t get something to eat, they will ask for it from Lvyi, and the little girl will suffer, Take out your long cherished snacks. Cao ye, a famous blacksmith in Liangcheng, is actually a very good swordsman. But he is always worried these days because his daughter Cao Jinkai has gone out to play again. It''s really hard for her not to stay. However, Cao Jinkai won''t go too far. But if he meets a scholar who is full of flowers, if he is cheated, will he carry his sword and cut people, I''m going to die with a hammer. Cao Jinkai met a very kind girl, who gave money to everyone. She was not so straightforward, so he rubbed a lot of food. "Sister Jinkai, have you ever seen a disheveled and emaciated scholar in blue shirt?" Cao Jinkai ate the last piece of cake and said, "I haven''t seen it." In her mind, that stupid but smart guy appeared. She was so ugly that she was missed. Yuelao could not die any more. The world was full of messy marriage red lines. It was not a good thing to pull casually. She hooked her finger, then gently pulled it, and then broke a red line. Along the other end, there was an invisible flame burning in the past. On Wudang Mountain in Fuyao Prefecture, the young Taoist riding qingniu and the tall young Taoist walking down the mountain together said, "go to Nanye first?" Asked the bull riding Taoist. "Well." "Then walk." The Taoist who can finally go down the mountain to see the beautiful fairy sister and the tall Taoist who can finally go home to see the young master and his mother are all in this lifetime. Of course, this is not the end. The reason why the tavern has become very famous in Zhenbei city lies in the book of human affairs compiled by Ling Yun, the second shopkeeper who likes wandering around rather than looking at the shop, The first sentence: Heaven and earth, the world''s most romantic; Among the eight wastelands in the world, Zhenbei city is the most famous. If you can''t get used to it, come and have a fight. We need everything in Zhenbei City, but there is no shortage of thugs. Ling Yun''s favorite thing is to take Pei Lixia to sit behind the tavern and talk about the sentences on the peaceful card. When he meets the fierce sword repair, Ling Yun will ask them to carve characters. Of course, a bowl of wine is a fart. How can it compare with your sword fairy. If you want two more bowls, you''d better go. There are few people to read the words like your ghost. Maybe a lot of fun in Zhenbei city is in this tavern. He is the second shopkeeper of a scholar. He is always not a scholar. He sells fake wine as he should. He is a tough gambler. Even if he is beaten by Pei Lixia, the second shopkeeper doesn''t care. The harder he is beaten, the closer he is. So the people in the tavern often speculate that the second innkeeper drinks. It was not until the end of May that they learned from the bosom friend that most of the injuries on Ling Yun''s face were painted by himself, and the pain was also pretended, just to rub the wine. Even some of the better tempered swordsmen could not help but scold the second shopkeeper of dog day! There''s no one to rub wine to this level! Chapter 288 There are 100 pieces of "no matter" signs in the back of the tavern. Some of them are ordinary words and some of them are poems. It doesn''t matter whether they rhyme or not. It''s just what you think. It doesn''t matter whether you are drunk or not. Zhou Tong, a Wufu of Jiujing in Zhenbei City, engraved the words: "push your hand to go back, no tears for you.". It uses Kyushu Suzi''s "water tune song head - children''s words of love", but the meaning is not the same. In the northern town of the town, the eleven swords were engraved by Cen Chi: I love the moon for a long time, but I hate the moon at this time. Yunshu lettering of Zhenbei City Shijing sword: it''s been playing for many years, but I don''t know when it will end, so that I can have a look at the beautiful scenery of Kyushu where yesterday''s snow is like flowers, today''s flowers are like snow. Zhenbei city ten border sword repair Tao Ran: I''m not happy that I like to see flowers for many years. "Easy. I like it when I first came to Zhenbei city. I feel that I have known each other for many years." Ling Yun thinks it''s necessary to tell his master about this sentence. Let''s see, this son of a bitch doesn''t dare to sign his name. He should not be able to get a girl. "I don''t know whether Lao Xu wants a wife or not." Signature Lao Xu is one of the thirteen sword immortals in Zhenbei city. He is one of the top ten sword practitioners in Zhenbei city. He is also the most honest man in Zhenbei city. When he drinks, he squats aside and drinks a bowl of wine. Then he listens to other people chatting casually. When they laugh, he laughs. When they talk about sad things, they frown. Of course, Lao Xu also engraved the words, "human time is over, human life is very long." This is the best and saddest sentence Ling Yun thinks. It means a lot, but most people think of sadness. In fact, Ling Yun can still see a kind of calm. At the end of human life, the end result is the bed, at the end of human life, the end result is the tomb, or indifferent, dead calm, Lingyun squats beside Lao Xu, thumbs up, "the realm is high." Lao Xu''s teeth are very white, his robes are very old, but he is very clean and tidy, "second shopkeeper''s literary talent is higher!" "I''ve been in Zhenbei city for so long, but I''ve heard a sincere word," Ling Yun patted Lao Xu on the shoulder. "Please drink two bowls of wine for nothing." "No wine, can you give me a whole round fan?" Lao Xu asked. Ling Yun said, "can I give it to you at night? I really only made 300. " "I thought it was you again. I haven''t come to see you. The women in the city are very happy with it." Lao Xu said. "Lao Xu, if you tell the truth like this, no one will beat you?" Lingyun, hit it, hit it. Zhou Tong also brought a bowl of wine, disdained to say: "Lao Xu, but we are here" for the sake of the world? " "It''s not bullshit. It doesn''t matter to me that all the people in the world are dead. Another one," Ling Yun patted his head. "It''s not reasonable that young people with blood feuds can betray the Kyushu world. If a son-in-law doesn''t want to have a son, a son-in-law who doesn''t have an asshole covets my family''s departure from summer, it''s a big deal, I cut down Zhenbei City, go to the wild world, and then fight back. " Ling Yun has a sharp sword. Wu You picks his eyebrows and ignores the young man''s unreasonable provocation. "Do you want to go or not?" "Go, of course," Ling Yun said helplessly, "if I don''t go, can I walk to Zhenbei City, or can I come in after going out?" "So many opinions?" Wu you said, questions, declarative tone. Ling Yun converged that feigned impetuousness, "the wild world will attack on a large scale, between ten and twenty years?" "Yes." Wu worries about the light road. "Of course, I didn''t think I was smart and able to judge the situation because someone in Kyushu gave me advice, and it happened that I could exchange some reasonable interests belonging to Zhenbei city?" "Yes Wu You''s tone is still indifferent. "Taking advantage of Lixia, in fact, some people in Zhenbei city take a fancy to some of the Pei family''s things. Of course, Lixia is also a very important chip, so if I go and die again, they kill three birds with one stone?" "Yes He couldn''t listen to martial arts, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yun could think of so much. "I will die in the wilderness?" "Yes Wu you was as indifferent as ever. Ling Yun thought for a moment, "do you know me "I know!" "That is, the Confucian temple and the Academy agreed." "You''re not that important yet." "An insignificant chess piece is also an abandoned one. That is to say, the people who go to the wild world are not only Ling Yun, but we don''t know each other. One day, we even fight each other. It''s like raising a poisonous insect. But in the end, there must be people who want to go to Kyushu, and their status is not low." "Yes "I won''t do anything that''s not good, just like that, I''m going to die now, and I''m going to bite off a piece of meat and die again!" Lingyun said indifferently. "There is someone in the wild world who can help you restore the long bridge." "Not enough!" "What else do you want?" "Zhenbei city is still the world of Kyushu, and Western Buddhism is still the world of Qingxuan. If you want to fight Pei Lixia, you can make a sword for her." "No problem." "When do you leave?" "Don''t worry." Ling Yun thought about it, and then said, "if I''m not in a hurry, it will take me at least three months to watch all the files in the palace of forgetting worries." "Yes." Wu you looks at this young man. He seems to have no indignation or even the slightest anger at such things. Of course, he will, but not necessarily, defend Kyushu. But Wu you knows one thing very well. As long as Ling Yun goes to the wild world and survives, he will not have more thoughts about Kyushu. Is it good or bad, It''s all up to those people. Anyway, Jixia Academy, Confucian temple and the two old men are quarreling. It''s not the two of them, but they are quarreling with the Confucian temple. That young, famous and old scholar said, "bullying a young man in the world?" Ling Yun is not enough to be valued by the Confucian temple. It''s only the woman with golden pupils brought by the old scholar today who is enough to be valued by them. Although it''s just a wisp of divinity, it represents her own meaning. "I want him to live." "Unreasonable." Confucius Temple orthodox master Dong Dan Dao. "Very good!" Her figure suddenly broke up, Dong said calmly, "but it''s reasonable." The old scholar, whose heart was stretched on the string, breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no more figure in the Confucian temple. The second sage Meng Ren said, "that''s it." The old scholar was impatient. "There are so many people in the world. Why do you want my disciples to go?" No one is willing to deal with this old scholar who plays a rogue. It''s not that they don''t care about it, but that they don''t care about it. Originally, there are many young spies in the wild world, not only your apprentice. The old scholar scolded him for a long time, and finally spat on him. He muttered, "if you have the ability to say something back to me..." the old scholar, who has never lost a fight and won a fight, still feels that he is not willing to let that child go to such a dangerous place. He, as a gentleman, has not taught him well, and he has not been greedy with him, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun takes Pei Lixia''s hand and stands in front of Pei Fu''s door. Pei Lixia doesn''t speak, but he pulls it tightly. Ling Yun says in a low voice: "although I don''t fight as hard as you, I''m definitely better at using my brain." Chapter 289 Ling Yun doesn''t care about the tavern any more. He goes to forget worry palace and reads the information files of the wild world day and night. Of course, Zhenbei city contains not only the information of the wild world, but also many secrets of Kyushu world. Ling Yun writes them down one by one. He can''t figure out for the moment, but it doesn''t prevent him from remembering these things. This is also an opportunity for Ling Yun. The collection of books in the hall of forgetting worry, the sword master of Zhenbei City, is very rich, involving several countries, all of which were collected by the sword masters of the past dynasties. The contemporary Zhenbei city sword master is a little boy with a pair of horsetails and a long skirt. He is very beautiful. He holds his chin and says to Ling Yun, "do you know the origin of the only demon master in the wild world?" "The devil of the Great Sword Fairy?" Ling Yun asked. The little boy was surprised and said, "do you see all this? According to the truth, there is no record. " "Guess." Ling Yun said that he is very wary of this child, not because of his high cultivation, but because the brain circuit has ideas that are not normal. People who think and act differently from ordinary people are very special, because you can''t guess what he is thinking and what he will do. He may not do what he thinks, but what he does may not be what he thinks. People who can''t guess are the most terrible. For people like Chen Diao temple, Fang Chao and Ling Yun, you know what he is thinking, but he has too many thoughts. You know what he will do, but sometimes he will do it in reverse, and there are ways to make up for it. But you can''t think of it. It''s hard to guess what they think, but you can guess it, but you can''t think of it all. But this contemporary Zhenbei city sword master is the kind you can''t imagine. "Fierce ~" the child waved his fist. He didn''t like Ling Yun, just didn''t like it. There was no reason. But he can''t beat him, and he can''t cause some trouble to him during this period of time, which makes him very frustrated. So during Ling Yun''s time here, he often plays in the fanga prison in Zhenbei City, picking up a few rebellious demons and demons to fight, "how do you guess?" "That''s it." Ling Yun didn''t explain the reason in detail. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to guess, but it''s very difficult for others to guess. Because he is naturally keen on Kendo, or he has a certain reputation with kendo. Even though the demon named Zuomi has completely replaced the original Kendo, there is still a subtle connection between him and Wu you, Just in the battle of gaopan and nostalgia, Ling Yun sensed it by chance. He won''t be idle to talk about this kind of thing, but Ling Yun really wants to know, like Wu you, who has been sitting here for thousands of years and never made a sword, what is his inner devil like guarding the eldest Sword Fairy in Zhenbei city. It''s not about how he looks, but what is Wu You''s demon. The reason why Ling Yun reads books so fast is that his broken soul can make him multitask. To piece together a whole book is to read a lot more books at one time, which is also the reason why he turns books so fast. Originally, there were only demons in the wild world. A long time ago, a big war broke Tianwaitian, which made the extraterritorial demons enter the wild world and share a world with the demons. And the demon ancestor didn''t mind these extraterritorial demons coming in, and didn''t mind sharing the world equally. At that time, the two sides reached an agreement to cut down zhenbeicheng and divide the Kyushu world equally. Take the Kyushu world as the springboard and nibble at the remaining four worlds. I just didn''t expect to fight for so many years. In addition to the great ancestor, there is also a demon ancestor in the demon clan, who is in Kyushu, but Ling Yun knows who the second ancestor is; Below the demon ancestors, there are 18 demon kings, all of whom are thirteen to fourteen demon kings, and there are three demon sword practitioners. In addition to one demon master, half step fifteen realm, there are seven demon masters, all of them are thirteen realm. The eighteen thrones are: The third Jia Yu was a Confucian scholar in Kyushu, a military strategist in the wild world. He was not a scholar in Zhou Dynasty. He was at the top of the thirteen realms, with half a step and fourteen steps. The fourth Yang Xue female demon clan is from Yang Chun Bai Xue. She is good at rhythm. She is a willow tree, whose real name is unknown, and has thirteen realms. The fifth Liuchu is also a pseudonym. He is good at wine and is good at double swords. His noumenon is a black Python and thirteen realms The sixth Ziqing is a female demon clan. She is a pseudonym. She likes to eat flesh and blood. She is good at fighting soul and soul. She is a water law and a local law. Her essence is a butterfly. She has 12 peaks and 13 steps, but she is as good as 14 when fighting for her life. Seventh, Yuan Kong, a pseudonym, is the strongest known figure on the 18th throne. His noumenon is the mountain moving ape, with 12 territory and extremely strong fighting power, equivalent to 13 territory. The eighth color clothes, a pseudonym, are female demons. They like to peel people''s skin to make clothes. The noumenon is made of white bones and the thirteen realms. Ninth South Song, alias, demon family sword repair, best to kill women, cruel means, character, cold, thirteen territory early. The tenth Xiangshui River, a pseudonym, is the most elusive one among the eighteen thrones of the demon clan. He lives alone. His wish in this life is to visit the world of Kyushu, drink with the literati, talk with the head of the academy and the Confucius Temple about learning. The essence is a water snake and thirteen realms. The 11th Anping, a pseudonym, is the best at attacking the heart. He is crafty, timid but greedy, cruel and domineering. At the beginning of the 12th century. The 12th Qianjun, a pseudonym, is ominous. However, the 18th throne is the youngest, and the last one to come to the throne has been around for less than 800 years. His power is boundless, and his physical body is only second to Yuan Kong. However, in Zhenbei City, there is another word about the physical body to be determined. His cultivation is in the 11th realm, which is the lowest among the 18 kings, but his strength ranks in the 12th, He started fighting from Fusang, a nobody, and won only at 12. The thirteenth jade pillow, a pseudonym, female demon clan, and noumenon ferret, is the one with the best temper among the 18 kings in the wild world. Of course, this is only the best record in the past 500 years. When the jade pillow was 3000 years old, the famous bad temper in the wild world often means extermination of the clan and the thirteen realms. The fourteenth is like a dream, a pseudonym, and noumenon nightmare. The specific record is not detailed, and there are twelve realms. The 15th partridge is a kind of bird, but I don''t know about it. The 16th Xijiang River is a fish, but it is not clear what it is. The 17th Jiangyue, the pursuit of which is the bright moon of the wild world, has 13 realms. The eighteenth, flowers in the rain, the body does not know, thirteen territory. Some of these people''s records are detailed, and some are not. Ling Yun firmly remembers that when he goes to the wild world, it may still be a life saving talisman. When he goes to the wild world, it will not be easy for him to start. Some people want him to die, so if he betrays, it will become a real betrayal, and it will also affect Pei Lixia. If he lives all the time in the future, it will not be just him, All the people who have a good relationship with him will be the target of public criticism, especially his husband and elder martial brother, who are most likely to be criticized. Therefore, Ling Yun still has to prepare some backhand for himself. He doesn''t think about himself, how people in the world see him as a person in the world. When Ling Yun goes to the wild world, he only does what Ling Yun thinks is right. But he has to consider his husband, elder martial brother and friends, so he must make these plans. Ling Yun doesn''t know who is aiming at him for the time being. If he wants to bully a little friar in Erjing, he might as well kill him directly. Maybe it''s true to bully yourself, and it''s true to seek more. Compared with the context in which you live, none of the extremely senior brothers, xianghuoqing, his father, his mother, Pei Lixia are simple people. Then, there must be something they need, or kill, or receive, or use. Anyway, it''s good for them. Ling Yun is very concerned about this, so they need to pay attention in advance. He doesn''t care whether others want him to be real or fake. He can be real if he wants to. It''s impossible for a wild world to be as big as Zhenbei city for so many years. If he doesn''t have some ability, he can''t set up a throne, set up an intelligence army account, and distinguish rewards and punishments. The careless layman in the wild world is also an opponent who can''t be underestimated, Maybe a finger has stabbed himself to death. Ling Yun is not afraid of powerful people, but he is afraid of the kind of people who are powerful, far sighted and deep-seated. Jia Yu is obviously such a person. Time flies. Three months later, Ling Yun has read 89% of Zhenbei city''s intelligence files about the wild world, but now he hasn''t said to move immediately. Ling Yun believes that they are actually preparing for their journey to the wild world. After leaving the palace of forgetting worries, Ling Yun still sells wine when he should sell wine, and brags when he should. When someone asks him where he has gone, he just talks nonsense. Anyway, someone is willing to tell a lie for himself. The more outrageous he is, the harder it is to tell a lie. It''s not his business, and it''s deserved to die of fatigue. Ling Yun himself engraved words on the no matter card: he may never come back, maybe he will come tomorrow. Without a signature, he didn''t want to leave a big loophole in such a trivial matter. Drinking and bragging, Ling Yun''s face will never write his mind, just like Pei Lixia''s sword, never hesitated. Pei Lixia stood not far away, watching the young man squatting on the roadside drinking, which made her like him very much. He had a good temperament before. Although she didn''t like him much, she remembered clearly when she saw him again later, but suddenly he was thin, which really distressed her. Everyone will have their own helplessness. Pei Lixia can''t kill everything with one sword, so Lingyun wants to go to the wild world. Pei Lixia looks at the woman on the city wall. She looks at the distance as if she doesn''t know about it. She doesn''t go to see the old man who has paid a lot. If Lingyun can''t come back one day, she will go into the wild world with her sword and take him home. Lao Xu squatted beside Ling Yun. Ling Yun took out a folding fan and handed it to Lao Xu. "Some things are delayed. I have broken my promise." "Not in the way!" Lao Xu took the fan and carefully put it away. On the fan was a sentence written in regular script: between you and me, people come and go. Lao Xu liked it very much. For the first time, he said a very domineering word, "I''ll kill someone for you in the future." "Is Daozu successful?" Ling Yun asked. Lao Xu thought, "I can''t kill him, but it doesn''t prevent me from cutting him." "Domineering, Lao Xu!" Ling Yun gives a thumbs up. In the tavern of the second shopkeeper, Lao Xu is the only one who can drink for nothing occasionally. It''s not because Lao Xu is honest. Maybe some thoughts in Ling Yun''s heart, in fact, Lao Xu knows it very well, just like Lao Xu knows his sword. There is a distance in young people''s heart. There is a person whom they miss but never see. They are all love, but one is love and the other is family affection. Chapter 290 The tavern in Zhenbei city is still very busy. The man nicknamed "dog day" in Zhenbei city finally came back from Qingxuan world. He knew that he liked drinking, but this time he was not as casual as before, but his face was a little gloomy. Jianxiu, the most famous swordsman in the world, became a real immortal in Qingxuan world. This time he went back to Jiuzhou world again, It''s simply to ask the northern city of Jianzhen, and then go to the ancestral hall of those immortals in Kyushu. Bu knew that he was standing in front of Wu you with his waist crossed. "My fairy sister said something and asked me to beat the grandson of Zhenbei city first. If I beat her to death, I''ll give you a stronger one. If I can''t beat her to death, I''ll have to beat him to cry. My father and mother can''t take care of themselves in the next life. Do you have any opinions?" It''s tough to have someone to support you and talk to the old guy! Step know subconsciously quite a waist pole, in fact, before he returned to Kyushu world, also went to a trip, she is not willing to think so many things, she lives very simple, only can kill and can''t kill people, no can''t kill people. Ling Yun is the best at intriguing. She knows that if he doesn''t win, she can make a sword. This is the best way. Anyway, she can save her effort. Li Xian has also learned Ling Yun''s boxing these days. His starting posture is strange. Li Xian wants to give up many times, but he doesn''t think it''s good to give up. After all, Ling Yun went to the city to kill the enemy. Although he blew him so hard, he can still come back after killing the enemy. It''s certainly not a three legged skill. ¡­¡­ Step know stepping on the town magic division master fell in a barren mountain, step know stepping on the broken backbone of the town magic division master indifferent said: "what else do you know?" "I know step by step. You ask me if I know, where do I know?" Step know speechless said. The head of Zhenmo division frowned, not because of the pain. Bu knew that he had not abandoned his cultivation, and he could recover quickly. He just didn''t think that Ling Yun and bu knew that there was another relationship. Of course, he didn''t aim at Ling Yun, but a swordsman who was not a swordsman in the two realms, and a swordsman in the six realms. In exchange for greater benefits, he would agree that Zhenbei was not a good place these years, He always has to think about the overall situation, not about some humble kid. "I left you in the wild world to live and die. Anyway, many demons have died in your hands these years," Bu knew with a smile, "but if you call me grandfather, I''ll help you live, what''s the matter?" "Grandfather!" Step know slapped himself, and then looked left and right, "shout who?" The demon master snorted, and when he knew it, he picked him up and put him upright. "Many of you have been fighting for many years, but in fact, you haven''t seen the wild world, have you?" "You don''t know, Kyushu world certainly don''t know," said Bu Zhihua with a smile. "Otherwise, if you vote in the wild world, I can kill you." "Must I?" The demon master asked. Step know shaking his head, "of course not, now you run, I chase you, you can run away, I let you go, how?" "Good!" ¡­¡­ How to replace it? Is it Lingyun who will replace Lingyun or zhenmosi who will replace Lingyun? Only a few people know about it. Chapter 291 Ling Yun was called by Wu you in the past, not because of the Zhenmo department, but Ling Yun himself. "You''re good at business." Wu you said with a smile. Ling Yun thinks things are not so good, Wu you continued: "you still want to go to the wild world." Ling Yun blinked, "as I said before, the way to restore your long bridge is in the wild world." "I''ll walk alone?" Ling Yun asked. Wu You nodded and then talked about the past of Zhenbei city. There were three people who built Zhenbei city with him. At the beginning, he was the criminal officer in charge of the Fangyan prison in Zhenbei city. The criminal officer was not only guarding the Fangyan prison, but also the rules of Zhenbei city. Wu you was the rules of Zhenbei city. The first generation of Zhenmo chief went to the wild world, and never came back. Of course, Wu you thought about the demons in the past. There was also a prison in Zhenmo chief, where several demons were imprisoned. Now I''m afraid only the demons of the first generation of Zhenmo chief are left. The first generation of sword masters died in the wild world. In fact, none of the sword masters of each generation had a good end. The magic master of Zhenmo was the 17th generation in Lingyun generation; The sword master is the ninety-nine generation, and the criminal officer is the ninth generation. At that time, the sword master was not responsible for the sacrifice. The so-called sacrifice in Zhenbei city was actually the sacrifice of those sword practitioners who died in the war, the funeral preparation of the prime minister, the sacrifice and so on. However, in the third generation of sword owners, they all belonged to the same vein of sword owners, and the sacrificial officials no longer existed. Apart from a few of them, there are also some extremely powerful swordsmen and pure warriors. In fact, there are only three or five of them. Later, they left and lived in seclusion. They no longer care about the affairs of Zhenbei city. In the final analysis, they are disappointed. For the disappointment of Kyushu world, they are disappointed that they have seen so many ways of life. The man Wu you wants Ling Yun to find is not a rebel but a hermit in the wild world. There is no difficulty for him in the wild world. Compared with the first one who ranks among the Ten Kingdoms as a pure Wufu, and is also a sword mender at the top of the fourteen kingdoms, he is not so good. It''s very good that everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. "Will I be killed when I go? Do you want to bring some presents?" Ling Yun asked. Wu You stares at Ling Yun for a long time and then says, "I don''t know. He has a strange temper. If you like him, it''s OK. If you don''t like him, it''s all over the place." "Is there a long bridge in Kyushu that can be repaired?" Ling Yun asked. "Yes," Wu asked, "do you think it''s better to do business here or in Kyushu?" "I think it''s almost the same..." Ling Yun grins. "What about quality?" "It''s good here!" Lingyun said firmly. Wu you did not continue to talk, so choose that, you weigh it yourself. Of course, when he asked Ling Yun to go to the wild world to find that man, he also wanted to eliminate the cause and effect between them. After all, it''s hard to say whether there will be another chance in the future. At least he was a good friend who had fought together and had drunk wine. Ling Yun always felt that if he saw that man, he would have to be beaten even if he didn''t die. "That''s it. Go back and get ready," Wu said. "When you come back from the wild world, you will succeed Zhenmo immediately." Ling Yun rubs his chin, looks at the old man, and looks down at his toes. Wu you waits for Ling Yun to answer. When Pei Lixia practices, Ling Yun will feel something. So whether he succeeds the Zhenmo chief or stays in Zhenbei city has an impact on Pei Lixia. The size depends on his role in Zhenbei City, "yes." Ling Yun thought for a long time before he came down. He blew his beard and said, "that''s to stay in Zhenbei city all the time. You can''t go to Kyushu any more." "It doesn''t matter." Ling Yun laughs, rubs Wu You''s shoulder, and hammers Shang Wu''s back. In fact, he really doesn''t care. He thinks Pei Lixia is more important in some things. At least for the moment, it will take a long time for him to get revenge. He has been hiding in Zhenbei city for some time. He believes that he can leave Zhenbei city. He can''t really stay here forever. "Go back and prepare yourself," Wu said. "He is probably in the northeast of the wild world. Anyway, if you meet him, he will recognize you." "Those spies in Zhenbei city and Kyushu have already entered the wild world?" Ling Yun asked. Wu you didn''t give an answer, but Ling Yun thought that what he could think of was something that no one in the wild world could not think of, so most of the spies would die. If he wanted to be a spy, he had to rebel. In the war between the two families, the struggle between the two worlds and one city, if he was a kind person, it would not be feasible. What''s more, Ling Yun can guess that those spies in Kyushu might have been the end of rebellion. Everyone yelled to beat the street mouse. Compared with the dead spies under his own hands and Fang Chao''s, his spies are children. Compared with this, it''s not the same thing. Even some spies may never come back in their lifetime. Even if they come back, they are also the one who has the most criticism. They may not have a good life. For example, the spies who died in the war between the two countries may not have a good reputation in their lifetime. They are ghosts in the hell, invisible to others, but they will make people disgust and fear. The cruelty of war is never recorded in historical books or stories. The battlefield is not only in the places with thousands of miles of sand, but also in the unseen places. Ling Yun said softly: "in fact, those who are willing to go are meritorious officials, but they can''t be too good to their families. Just promise not to die, but I believe most of their families will be killed for various reasons, right? Confucianists certainly won''t do it, but their enemies will certainly be willing to do it for them, and then those people will also die? " Martial arts practitioners look at Ling Yun more than once. They practice boxing in general and sword in general. They have a lot of heart and eyes. There are many people who are not good-looking and can do evil things. Ling Yun glanced at the warrior God and said, "at least he has lived for thousands of years. Can you not write these contemptuous eyes on his face?" It''s a pity not to be a spy. Ling Yun sits on the edge of the city wall. In the intelligence file of Zhenbei City, there is an interesting story about the conversation between the guards of Zhenbei city and friends who went to the wild world. They are the answers of two different people, asking: "if you go here and never come back?" It''s the first criminal officer. "Then it will never come back." The answer is Wu you. The other answer is, "then I won''t go." He was the one who stayed in the wild world and Ling Yun was going to look for. Then the person with the will to die returned to Zhenbei City, and the person who didn''t want to go really died and didn''t want to come back. At least it''s true that the barbarian world wants to kill him, to win him over, but it''s also true that it doesn''t want to provoke him. Kyushu world is not the same, want to kill him may not really want to kill, do not want to kill his invisible want to; If you want to woo him, you want to be afraid, if you don''t want to woo him, you want to make a good relationship with him, if you don''t want to provoke him, you don''t necessarily want to kill him, if you want to provoke him, you don''t necessarily want to woo him. It''s not only for him, but also for the whole North Town. Ten thousand years is too long, but some people''s hearts are rotten and smelly. The Confucian Book Xuehai town is outside Zhenbei city. The Taoist green hill is hanging upside down, and the Buddhist xiaoxumi mountain is also lying here. It''s not wrong to watch, but it''s also telling people in the world that if the three religions are still there, don''t hit Zhenbei city. Some people want to take Zhenbei city as their own. If Ling Yun had given it to him, he would have made an impact on him. He can resist the wild world, or he can''t resist the wild world. Even if all the land in Kyushu has gone to the bottom of the sea, he deserves it. Ling Yun never thinks that Putong people will be innocent under the general situation, let alone those who are in high positions, Sometimes, the collapse of a huge power is never due to the mistake of a certain person. Instead, the mistake is accepted and accepted by most people and used by most other people. Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, if Zhenbei city can''t be defended, Ling Yun thinks they must be right, but many people in Kyushu must be wrong. Taking back his thoughts, Ling Yun put the evil on his knees. "There are many relics of Swordsman in the wild world, aren''t there?" He patted his empty sword box, just filled it with a sword. When he was in space, he said, "don''t beat those who pay attention to it. Those who are slightly better in quality are picked up by those big demons. You can''t get anything good." "If you can pit a few big demons, there will be." Ling Yun is full of confidence. Wu you said: "how many demons have been killed? Zhenbei city will record merits for you. Of course, there will be Confucianists. But I say you have read a lot. Why can''t you even raise a little noble spirit? How can you do a lot of bad things?" Ling Yuncai didn''t believe it. Wu you couldn''t see it. He sighed disconsolately, "I''ve been to Zhenbei city for a long time, and I''ve been influenced by my predecessors a lot, but I didn''t expect that this noble spirit conflicts with the humble spirit of my predecessors, so I can''t get into it." "Are you looking for a cigarette?" Wu you asked. Ling Yun stretched his neck, "the gentleman uses his mouth instead of his hands!" "Is it all right to move your feet?" He said suddenly. Ling Yun runs straight away. These old guys are worse than each other. He runs to Liu Fei again. This rough looking man stares straight at him. Ling Yun turns his eyes and says, "Lao Liu, Lao Liu, you give me money. I''ll take a message for you to my father. If you have any keepsake, I''ll take it to her, Not yet. " Liu Fei has suffered a lot in Lingyun''s hands, but he still thinks he can try, "how much is it?" "In a word, one hundred gold," Ling Yun said, "you see a fairy like my master, if you can move her heart and make a steady profit, right?" Ling Yun looked at Liu Fei with a reluctant look on his face and continued: "my master loves me the most. He will certainly listen to what I say. If it doesn''t work, I will double the money I collected from you." "A word from a gentleman?" "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Liu Fei thinks that the two words of "Junzi" and "the second shopkeeper of heaven kill" can''t be used together. "If you lie, you... You... You and Pei Lixia will have no talk! I swear Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, good you Liu big Han, threaten me, but on the face is smile, "don''t get a problem." "Here''s the money!" Ling Yun reaches out his hand and takes over a hundred gold coins from Liu Fei. There is also a letter that is so ugly that it can''t be more ugly. Ling Yun puts it in his sleeve robe and shakes the eighth master to go where it is easy. He looked back at Liu Fei''s expectant eyes, and then said to Yi Yi, "master, master, Liu Fei is not a thing. I have to give this thing to you. He said that if you throw it away, he will beat me. The old boy''s eyes are squinting at him. If I can beat him, I will poke his eyes so that I can''t see the five moons in the wild world!" "Seriously?" Ling Yun said, "master Mingjian, your apprentice is an honest man!" Chapter 292 Easy to hold the letter in his hand, a slight shock, then turned into powder. Ling Tian jumps down the wall, Liu Fei falls down the wall. "God damn second shopkeeper, I''m not finished with you!" Liu Fei got up from the pit and roared. Liu Fei angrily kills to the tavern, Lingyun pulls old Xu to block in front of him, old Xu learns Lingyun''s appearance, hands close in the sleeve, also does not speak, anyway, Liu Fei goes to which side, he blocks in which side, Liu Fei drinks: "dog day, you dare take Pei Wench to swear?" "Brother Liu, where do you start?" Ling Yun''s innocent face, "I am in love with Li Xia. How can I swear by her?" "You said, you should give things to the easy fairy and promise not to throw them away." Liu Fei gritted his teeth. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, "I gave it to my master, didn''t she throw it? If you turn it into vermicelli in your hands, where can you throw it? " "You Liu Fei can''t beat Lao Xu again, but Lao Xu is very willing to support Ling Yun. With the second manager in this lifeless Zhenbei City, he is more happy and angry. "What are you, Liu Fei? I tell you, if you dare to beat me, I''ll go to my master and speak ill of you. I''m sure you won''t even be able to see from a distance in the future!" Lingyun insidious said. Zhou Tong came over and took Liu Fei to drink. He said, "if you play with the second shopkeeper, it''s not enough for you to become an intelligence quotient." "I''ve lost 200 gold!" He asked Li Xian to find the second shopkeeper to write that poem, 100 gold! Zhou Tong jumped away in surprise and said, "when are you so rich?" Liu Fei did not continue to talk about this topic, "go, go, drink, drink!" Of course, the money was given to the second innkeeper as a nursery. Anyway, it was sent back before he covered the heat. It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. Ling Yun claps high fives with Li Xian. Li Xianbai earns 30 gold and follows the second shopkeeper. Although his daily income is uncertain, he is sure to make a steady profit. Qi Muling is good at painting. Ling Yun tells Qi Muling what the red leaf Princess looks like. Then he almost draws it. Ling Yun takes a few red leaves and starts to make up stories. Only in this way can red leaf wine sell well. Qi Muling doesn''t know where Ling Yun picked up a few purple bamboo leaves from. He dares to say that they are the green ones in the bamboo sea. He is a shameless bastard because he can sell wine with peace of mind. Nevertheless, the business of Lingyun and Zhixin''s tavern is as good as that of Zhixin. Anyway, Zhixin and Li Xian don''t take care of the business. They are responsible for collecting money. Lingyun is happy about it. He is not in a hurry to work in Zhenmo company, let alone in the wild world. He needs to stabilize his mind before going. But before that, Ling Yun still has to go to Zhenmo department. Although the people of Zhenmo Department disdain Ling Yun very much, Ling Yun also puts them aside and ignores them. Anyway, he has a lot of things to do recently, such as making wine with bamboo leaves and making wine with red leaves. After that, Ling Yun runs to taoye lane, where shijingjian xiuyunshu lives. Of course, Ling Yun comes here to make money. "Yunjianxian, are you here? I''m Ling Yun ~" Yunshu, who was wiping his sword, made up his mind not to answer. The person who was found by the second shopkeeper didn''t get a good result. Lingyun yelled several times. Seeing that Yunshu couldn''t open the door, Lingyun sat at the door and sighed: "Oh, I''m just tired. A beautiful woman in Lvyin Lane asked me to say a word to yunjianxian a few days ago." "She said she didn''t blame you." Yunshu opens the door and asks Lingyun to come in and sit down. Lingyun has left with a well-made dress on the ground. He really doesn''t intend to pit Yunshu this time. There are always some people in the world who just can''t love and have nothing to do with money and unrequited love. The stone chime of jiujingwufu in Zhenbei city is very tall with big arms and round waist. Ling Yun follows Shiqian and helps him with the firewood for cooking. This is almost a rare thing in the world of Kyushu. No jiujingwufu is still a cook. "Stone, you really don''t want to fight with Zhou Tong once. I can''t bear to put it on me," Ling Yun said as he walked. "What are the arguments of my generation? Not long after that, he kept saying that the stone chime is as limp as a woman, and you don''t know how to stand up on the bed. No, I''m going to put it aside. If I don''t sell him ten yuan for a bowl of wine, I''ll write it upside down! " The stone chime didn''t speak. The second shopkeeper''s mouth, in the words of the warrior God, said: the boy''s mouth is the same as his mother''s, who knows whether the next fart is fart or excrement! I can''t believe it anyway. "Stone chime, can you give me a definite word? It''s like a Muggle!" Ling Yun complained. When Shiqing came home, he put down the firewood and took it from Lingyun. Then he asked Lingyun to go out. Lingyun climbed up the wall of Shiqing''s house and said, "stone, you''re so unkind. I''ll tell you. If you don''t say thank you, why don''t you invite me to a cup of tea?" "If you don''t dare to fight, I''ll tell you when I go back today that the Wufu stone in the lane of zhanshe street in Zhenbei city is afraid of Zhoutong, and you can''t lift your head when you see Zhoutong in the future." "If you have a girl you like, I''m afraid you don''t think you are very good. You have to be single all your life. Alas..." Stone suffocated for a long time, said: "a person is very good, which mother-in-law with me, suffering, not worth it." "How did you get to the Ninth level? It''s not that you let people scold you. If you have a way, will I become a martial god soon?" As soon as Ling Yun shrank his head, a brick flew over his head. "OK, I don''t ask. You dare not fight Zhou Tong. I won''t tell anyone. I still have this morality." When Ling Yun didn''t get any good at the stone chime, he turned to Zhou Tong again. Zhou Tong likes to drink in a pub, but he only drinks wine instead of small dishes. He often goes to several children to cheat two peanuts into drinking. He is very stingy. I met Li Xian on the way. "How about that? I''ll say you don''t understand the stone chime." Ling Yun hummed twice, "there''s another one." He returned to the tavern and sat next to Zhou Tong. Liu Fei saw that Ling Yun was out of breath. He wanted to scratch his skin and cramp him. Ling Yun put one leg on the bench and said to Liu Fei, "Hey, brother Liu, if you haven''t seen him for half a day, how can you become more and more handsome and powerful every other half autumn? I''m afraid it''s not a little progress with my master?" The bad friend will let you eat again when you are shriveled. Zhou Tong laughs, "there''s a hammer progress. Now he doesn''t dare to go up the city wall. He says that he wrote a love letter to the easy fairy. People don''t even look at it, so they just smash it into powder. Now when he goes up the city wall, Ho, good family, cheers!" Ling Yun didn''t quite know about it, so he asked, "that''s a good feeling, famous son." "No, Liu Jianxian is a good poet!" Zhou Tong said with a smile to Liu Fei. Ling Yun carried the wine in front of Zhou Tong''s eyes. "Brother Liu, if you have such a talent, why don''t you worry about getting the beauty back? Ling Yun respects you!" Before he finished his words, he drank a bowl of wine in a hurry. Zhou Tong''s eyes were straight. The second shopkeeper of the dog''s Day was more and more skilled! Ling Yun wiped his mouth, and then looked at the wine on Liu Fei''s table. Liu Fei covered the wine bowl like a thief! Ling Yun coughed lightly, patted his brain and said to Zhou Tong, "well, I think of an important thing. Lao Zhou, we don''t drink your wine for nothing. I''ll tell you something." Zhou Tong shook his head, "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures!" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, good guy, this is on the alert, these guys are not coaxed ah, Ling Yun some helpless, it seems Gonghuo failure, "this day is really more difficult to endure." "No more wine?" Ling Yun asked Zhou Tong. "It''s not coming." Zhou Tong shook his head as he ate raw and peeled flowers. "A little drink is good for one''s health. A bowl of wine for three days is enough!" "If you don''t drink, why do you let other guests do the whole thing? All squatting on the side of the road? " Ling Yun and Zhou Tong push and shove to get out. Then they run to one side again. The confidant looks at the bar and sighs helplessly. It seems that Ling Yun is here. These swordsmen and swordsmen who are waiting for death seem to have broken their heart. No one knows what Ling Yun and Zhou Tong said. Of course, some people do. Wu you on the wall raised his ears and said to Shang Wu, "he''s a loyal and honest man." Ling Yun went back and lost a bag of money in front of Liu Fei. He put his hands on his temples and wiped his hair back. "This is fifty gold. If you can make Zhou Tong have a fight with the stone chime, I''ll give you another fifty." "Are you serious?" Liu Fei is the kind of person who remembers to eat but not to beat. As soon as he reaches out his right hand, the purse goes into his own pocket. Liu Fei doesn''t even drink two mouthfuls of wine, so he goes directly to find Zhou Tong. Ling Yun takes Liu Fei''s wine and drinks it down, and then goes to find Tao Ran. "Hey, brother Tao, get the money ready." Ling Yun half squints. His eyes are full of gold. He bets with Tao Ran that today he must let Zhou Tong fight with the stone chime. If he does, Tao Ran will give Ling Yun 500 gold. If not, Ling Yun will give him 1000 gold. Tao Ran didn''t know what Ling Yun would do. Anyway, Shi Qing''s temper never started with Zhenbei city. Liu Fei finds Zhou Tong and tells him what happened just now. Zhou Tong''s face is black. Liu Fei obviously doesn''t see it, "good brother, divide you half!" Zhou Tong and Ling Yun hook up, that is to say, Liu Fei will come to him to talk about Lingyun Gonghuo himself and the stone chime. This is also a gamble. If Liu Fei doesn''t say, then Ling Yun will give Zhou Tong 600 gold. If he does, Liu Fei will go back to Ling Yun for money, but in this way, he will give Ling Yun 500 gold. Zhou Tong has no room to cheat on this. If he didn''t fight with the stone chime, Liu Fei didn''t say it; If he does, it will involve Ling Yun''s third gamble, that is, Zhou Tong and Shi Qing make a false appointment to fight with each other, and Ling Yun and Bao Ya make a bet. If it''s a fake fight, Ling Yun loses 500 gold to Bao ya. If it''s a real fight, Bao Ya gives Ling Yun 600 gold. So from Tao Ran, Liu Fei, Zhou Tong and Bao ya, the most money Ling Yun gives is Liu Fei''s 50 gold. He can earn Tao Ran''s 500 gold, Zhou Tong''s 500 gold and Bao Ya''s 600 gold. It''s a steady business! As Ling Yun expected, Liu Fei, the only one who made 50 gold, was still counting his money foolishly and could get 50 gold from the second shopkeeper. If it was spread out, the wine money would be kept stable for at least three or two days. When Zhou Tong saw Liu Fei''s smile, he was not angry. He had a fight with Shi Qing. There was no real fight against counterfeiting, It''s not that Bao Ya didn''t think of this, but the stone chime never works with people in Zhenbei city. How can he think of this level. At night, Ling Yun sat at the door of the tavern with a smile, playing with a piece of copper earned from Li Xian. Today''s total income is 1600 gold and a piece of copper! Tao Ran, Zhou Tong, is looking at the tavern. That damned second shopkeeper can play like this without looking for a nursery. It''s a dog''s day. He can''t drink for at least half a month. After all, Baoya was born into a family. For Baoya, who had very little pocket money, 500 gold was already a lot of money. How could she lose? Chapter 293 When the girl in Lvyin Lane collected her clothes, she found that she was missing a coat. Yunshu with clothes is standing in front of her door. The girl opens the door and looks at Yunshu. The girl''s eyes move slightly. She looks at the clothes in Yunshu''s hand and says, "I..." In the light of a thousand families in the North Town, in this humble green alley, there was a heartbreaking roar: "Ling Yun, I''m not finished with you!" Ling Yun does not sit in the tavern and shivers. Something bad will happen to the general administration. Yunshu was killed directly by the imperial sword. The sword points to Lingyun''s eyebrows, and Lingyun''s hair stands upside down. He quickly retracts into the tavern. "Yunda Jianxian, you have something to say, you have something to say!" "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Yunshu didn''t want to kill Lingyun, but it''s certain to beat Lingyun. If you take a person''s sad past as a joke, you have to have some bottom line. Ling Yun looks out. The girl holding the coat looks angry. He just sends a message. It''s just the same. He doesn''t say a bad word. "Wait, wait," Ling Yun raised his hands, his eyes fell on the woman behind Yun Shu, and the clothes in her arms. The problem is that it must be here, playing with eagles all day long, and being pecked by eagles, "it must not be me, I swear by my personality¡° "You still have a fart personality!" Yunshu is furious! "Ling Yun, you are so mean!" Said the girl in the Green Lane in a cold voice. Ling Yun is really speechless at the moment. How can he steal a girl''s clothes? That''s why he really let Yun Shu kill himself. He can''t recognize it. "You came to my house this afternoon, and you left your clothes at my door!" Yunshu gritted his teeth. The girl in Lvyin lane is Liu Yuying. She has a brother who is a very powerful sword God. Yunshu and Liu Yuying are also in love. It''s just that in a big war, Liu Yuying''s brother died in order to save Yunshu. Yunshu feels very guilty. Why didn''t he die. The relationship between the two people has been cold since then. He has no face to see Liu Yuying. Liu Yuying has never found Yun Shu. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t hate him or that she doesn''t like him. Ling Yun frowned and shrunk behind his bosom friend, revealing his head. "There are so many swordsmen and swordsmen in the city. There must be someone who knows if I Ling Yun did it." "I''m an honest man. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. Even if you kill me today, I can''t do it," said Ling Yun. The people on the scene have never seen Ling Yun like this. They all look like watching a good play. Of course, stealing women''s clothes is a shame. But the men on the scene are not ashamed, There are also some who want to peek at their favorite girls taking a bath. If they can get one or two close fitting clothes and get killed, it''s worth it, "besides, can I do it when my family is away from summer?" "Bang!" Lingyun suddenly fell to the ground, his head sunk into the geographical surface, Pei Lixia carrying Lingyun''s back collar, said to Yunshu: "he really just brought words, if you really want to vent your anger, go to the children''s home to find the little girl." In the afternoon, the second shopkeeper, who also made a lot of money, was dragged away by Pei Lixia, just like that. Hiding behind the crowd, the little girl dressed in green clothes immediately wants to slip away, but Liu Yuying grabs her shoulder. Tong Yan, the most gifted girl in the children''s family, is also the most mischievous one among the children in Zhenbei city. Liu Yuying is very sorry and helpless. Tong Yan turns to Liu Yuying and says, "good evening, sister Yuying." Yunshu looked at the little girl, some big head, he was angry is true, want to hit Lingyun that is more true, just a farce, he did not start, inevitably some embarrassment, so Yunshu turned the spearhead to childlike innocence, childlike innocence is ready to slip away, but Yunshu pressed, "childlike innocence, come here, uncle, have a good chat with you..." Ling Yun had already woken up. He went to Pei Lixia, jumped up and stood in front of Mu Ling, shouting, "Lao Qi, thirty gold, give it back to me!" "Bang!" Ling Yun was hit by Pei Li Xia again, "give a little face?" Ling Yun said to Pei Lixia in a low voice. Pei Lixia picks eyebrows and Ling Yun stops. Who wants this to be his own daughter-in-law? If she is beaten, she can only bear it. Face, face can be a meal? After returning to Pei''s house, Pei Lixia didn''t say anything about Ling Yun. If Yan CI hadn''t let it slip at that time, she really didn''t know that these guys were ganging up to pit Ling Yun. But she thought that Ling Yun couldn''t have been unaware of this. There must be a gamble in it. She wasn''t angry with Ling Yun, and she didn''t think that Ling Yun was wrong in doing these things. Anyway, his gambles, It has brought a lot of vitality to Zhenbei, a city where everyone is determined to die. She just wanted to beat Ling Yun. Bu knew that before she went to the wild world, she sneaked into Pei''s house and stuffed his own landscape travel notes. According to the truth, Pei Lixia didn''t have the slightest interest, so she threw them aside. Sikong picked them up when he was free, and then told Pei Lixia. "I saw her in the morning. Who is Caiwei? Is red leaf the red leaf wine you said? I remember it very clearly. I asked Qi Muling to draw a picture. Who is Ding Jing? What about xuanyue? It''s a long way to go. How can people meet fairies and goddesses? You can''t find half a woman''s description in your travel notes? " Pei Li, Xia Dan. Ling Yun simply as did not hear, Pei Li Xia Dan way: "speak, you are not quite able to say it?" "Guilty?" Ling Yun thought that no matter who the women in the world are, sometimes they will be ordinary women. "No, they just meet. There is nothing else." "I asked who you were, but I didn''t ask you anything else, or was there really something else?" "No," Ling Yun is really guilty, "Ling Yun likes Pei Lixia, just Pei Lixia." "I know." Pei Li Xia Dan said, "does it have anything to do with what I asked you?" Ling Yunzhen didn''t dare to say one more word, what to ask and what to answer, and absolutely didn''t say one more word. After Pei Lixia finished asking, he went out on his own. Ling Yun hung his head, but he didn''t feel dejected. He didn''t think Pei Lixia was too strong, and he didn''t feel that he lost face, but he was thinking about who was digging himself. Pei Lixia is still Pei Lixia. On her way from Zhenbei city to Nanye, she only met Ling Yun. Of course, even if she met other people, she couldn''t remember. She didn''t want to ask Ling Yun this way, but she was taught by Shen Wan. She couldn''t figure out these questions, but she felt that Shen Wan''s asking was reasonable. Pei Lixia likes the sentence "Ling Yun likes Pei Lixia, only Pei Lixia". This is what she feels very happy about, not other things that Ling Yun said. From Zhenbei city to Nanye, Pei Lixia only met Ling Yun. In her world, there was only Ling Yun. There was no room for other people. Other people didn''t want to come in. If they really wanted to, they would kill him with one sword, and it was easy and clear. Ling Yun rubbed his head, but it didn''t hurt. Fortunately, he didn''t fool himself. He didn''t affect his intelligence. When he went out, he asked Qi Muling, "how do you know that childlike innocence will pit you?" Lingyun speechless said: "the boy always has nothing to talk to me these days, I know it must be bad, so I have more heart." "Great Qi Muling really admires Ling Yun''s words and expectations. Jiucheng city will happen according to his expectations. He is really glad that Ling Yun likes Pei Lixia and they become friends. If Ling Yun has been in Kyushu all the time, and then Zhenbei city doesn''t like Kyushu, it will be a disaster for Zhenbei city, Qi Muling had no doubt that with Ling Yun''s character and ingenuity, he would not survive in Kyushu. "That''s not true," Ling Yun said with a smile, "are you interested in doing it again?" Read a lot, but love money Qi Mu Ling immediately came to interest, "how to whole?" Ling Yun hooked Qi Muling''s shoulder and whispered a few words in his ear. Qi Muling gave him a thumbs up. As expected, Ling Yun had more ways. After he separated from Qi Muling, Ling Yun went back to the tavern. All the drinkers would see Ling Yun more. The second shopkeeper, who was so tough and cunning outside, was afraid to fight back and scold Pei Lixia. He was so timid that he looked better and was very pleasing to the eye. "Oh, second shopkeeper, is the washboard finished kneeling?" Liu Fei laughs. Ling Yun put his hands in his sleeve robe and said with disdain, "do you look like the kind of person who needs to kneel on the washboard? My family is so vulgar away from summer? " Tao Ran calmly said: "Pei girl is not vulgar, but you, it''s hard to say." "The second shopkeeper is afraid of Miss Pei, ah ha ha ~" A group of people laugh, Rao is still angry Yunshu, also laugh out, but there are few things can laugh at the second shopkeeper, Lingyun does not care, "a group of singles, worry about, have this time, it is better to think about why they are single for so many years." Ling Yun despised him very much, which really hurt a lot of people''s hearts. Ling Yun pointed to the wall and said, "my master will stand there. Can you stand as my teacher?" Ling Yun sneered: "La...!" Ling Yun felt the murderous spirit behind him. Today''s point is really back. Ling Yun turned his head and said with a silly smile, "master, do you have time to drink?" "Well, I hear you." Easy light said. Ling Yun simply giggled, "master, drink, drink!" Ling Yun takes out a jar of wine from the square inch thing, which is the last jar of wine he keeps. It''s easy to take over the jar. He sits down and drinks a lot. Ling Yun quickly goes to make a small dish, and warns Liu Fei, "you''re too shabby to be my teacher." "I''ll go to the city wall to practice my sword later until I can''t lift it." Ling Yun answered "yes.". Easy to take the initiative to sit in front of Liu Fei, light way: "if it''s just coax, ordinary joke, later don''t say, Lingyun love to play is his business, you shouldn''t follow." "If you really want to fight, I''ll say it again. If you can''t fight, don''t mention it again," he said indifferently. "And then there''s the battle between life and death." "When I reason with you, it''s because I''m a woman." "When I don''t reason with you, because I''m Jianxiu." Ling Yun came over with a small dish and stood behind Yi Yi. He said with pride, "see, my master, I''m overbearing!" "To fight is to fight with one''s life. What my master means is that she is not strong enough. You can''t even fight him. You can''t even kill him. You can''t kill him. You can''t kill him. You can''t get rid of the devil of a hammer. You''re still thinking about your wife and children. Are you daydreaming?" Yi Yi stares at Ling Yun. Ling Yun pretends not to see him. Of course, the master says that he doesn''t want to be looked at any more, and he doesn''t want to be someone in his heart. But it''s hard to avoid embarrassment for everyone. He doesn''t mean to misinterpret Yi. He just gives both sides a step down. In fact, this is the only thing Ling Yun is wrong about. In fact, they don''t care what is easy to say. I like that''s my reason. The rest is your business. What you say and what I do is not affected. Chapter 294 Of course, she doesn''t really mind. She doesn''t want to listen to it and doesn''t care about it. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun''s nonsense to earn some unconscionable money, she wouldn''t say these words. So after all, whether it''s Yi''s helplessness to Ling Yun or Zhenbei City, the second shopkeeper of heaven killing swordsman, she just doesn''t know when she will die. Even if they like a man or a girl, they are bold to say it, and few of them are hidden in their hearts, but if they don''t say it, they will regret it all their lives. There is a Jian Xiu who likes to be easy. He engraves words on the taipingwushi card: easy to see is like looking at a mountain, horizontal as a mountain, and lateral as a peak. Of course, Zhenbei city is not only easy for a woman to repair her sword. It''s just that this woman from a foreign town always has to be talked about, but she will make a sword for Zhenbei city. After that, they will really be their own people, and they will be more acceptable than Ling Yun. After all, beautiful leather bags will be more popular everywhere. At the end of the 57th year of Kyushu Haoran''s reign, the emaciated second shopkeeper finally grew some meat, but he still looked very thin. He was skinny and skinny. The 16-year-old boy who came into the world from Nanye Zhuyuan has been 20, 3, 7 years. In a flash, Ling Yun still put up a no matter sign at the back of the tavern. He doesn''t know if he can come back, but he has to go. On the day of leaving, many Wufu and Jianxiu stood on the wall with tears in their eyes. They spared no effort to pour out the ten golden bowls of wine like water. This is a memorial to the dead. Of course, they hope that the second shopkeeper of heaven''s death can come back, but they also know that in the wild world, it''s really a near death. Ling Yun is almost a near death. So whether we can have a drink with the second shopkeeper in the future, and whether we can see him again, are two questions. Pei Lixia didn''t come to see Ling Yun off. He would come back. Of course, he didn''t have to. It''s easy to give Ling Yun two contractions. It may be useful. No matter how many Lingyun has, one more contractions may lead to another life. It''s easier to say that she doesn''t have many magic weapons and treasures. The best short sword is also given to Ling Yun. There seems to be something missing in Zhenbei city after Lingyun left. Qi Muling, the gambler, lost all his money. A group of young people who learned Lingyun''s tricks were beaten black and blue. The Wufu and Jianxian who came to the tavern to drink were not satisfied with the second innkeeper, but they could drink happily. Even if it is squatting on the roadside drinking, I also feel that today is a good time in the world. Zheng Zheng actually occasionally comes to the tavern to drink. Fighting with Ling Yun is a fight. He has fought for Zhenbei city. Whether it''s for Zhenbei city or Pei Lixia, it doesn''t hinder his admiration. Of course, he won''t hesitate when he can kill Ling Yun, but it won''t be when Ling Yun is the weakest and has no time for him. The monks in Zhenbei city are not so noble. They just want to live, but all the people who dare to come to Zhenbei city to kill the enemy for Zhenbei city will not become enemies. In the battle of martial arts and sword, if you lose, you will lose. If you die, you will die. If you can live, you will live. Lu You sighed, "I hope he can kill him when he comes back this time." Zheng ferocious pick eyebrow to say: "some people you kill not to die for the first time, have no second chance." "So much for him?" Lu you asked. Zheng Zheng shook his head, "I don''t think Pei Lixia''s vision is as bad as that." "You don''t have a chance. Don''t read it all day." "You know a hammer!" Zheng Zheng takes a big sip of wine. Maybe many young Jianxiu who like Pei Lixia in the north of the town have killed the second shopkeeper countless times. Ling Yun, wrapped in a quilt, sits on a big tree that needs five people to embrace. He mutters: "it''s really colder and colder as we go north. The fur of these demons should be very thick." Lingyun, who has never had a good sleep in Zhenbei City, dare not sleep too long in the wild world. Maybe after he came out of Zhuyuan, he never dare to sleep deeply. The aura of the wild world is much thinner than that of the Kyushu world, and it''s hard for those great demons on the throne to get to such a state. Although there are mountains, lush vegetation and abundant aura, it''s absolutely not that any small demons can survive, so there are many places that are peaceful and peaceful, but in fact there are hidden murders. Ling Yun is still wandering on the edge, and he doesn''t dare to go deep. He needs to try to simulate the evil Qi or evil Qi by the way of luck in the formula of heaven and earth, so that he can walk in the wild world without too much trouble. Lingyun''s immersion in the sea of heart, and white Lingyun meet, white Lingyun more solid than last time, "rare to see you have such a strong sense of war." "Useful to you, too?" Ling Yun asked. "Why do you think it''s called the secret of heaven and earth?" Ling Yun in White asked. "All right." Ling Yun shrugged, "is there any way for me to turn aura into evil spirit for a while to cover up my own breath?" Ling Yun in white was lying on the sea. Ling Yun stood behind his head, one looking down at the sky, the other looking at the sky. "You also need to ask me about this kind of thing. You can''t study so much by yourself?" "If I can read it all, what''s the use?" Lingyun said speechless. Ling Yun in white sighed. It''s not clear how to choose the master of the secret of heaven and earth! "Learning the laws of heaven and earth, imitating all beings in the world, all things become my body, and all things become my life..." Ling Yun in Bai Yi speaks slowly. Wen Chun''s the secret of heaven and earth is very old, and it''s not a single person''s practice. To some extent, it''s also the concrete manifestation of the great way. As long as we follow the great way of heaven and earth in this world, So there is no object that can jump out of the formula of heaven and earth, just because of the difficulty of imitation. Of course, the more important thing is that people who practice the formula of heaven and earth can''t really "incarnate everything". First, since ancient times, there has never been a talent that can understand the three thousand ways and compare with the way of heaven, Even the "rising star" who is known as "unprecedented and future Comer" can not do it; Secondly, the person who practices the formula of heaven and earth''s war God finally chooses the highest point of combat power, which can resist many Taoist methods, but there is absolutely only one kind that will become the foundation of his foothold and the foundation of his demonstration. Everyone who practices the formula of heaven and earth''s War God can not have high talent in practice, but for combat talent, it must be unparalleled in the world. Of course, it''s not very difficult for such a wonderful book to imitate the evil spirit. As Lingyun in white read it out, Lingyun''s heart seemed to have a sudden epiphany, and his own breath had a distinct change, which was in line with the wild world. Lingyun in White said: "you can also change your appearance, but you have to suffer great pain. More importantly, no matter what realm you are in, you can use it once every 180 days, and it can last up to 15 days at a time." "Can it imitate the Buddha?" Ling Yun asked. White cloud nodded, "of course, the premise is that you are afraid of the road cause and effect." "What do you mean?" Ling Yun asked. "That is to say, once you get to that level of people, they will be aware of your thoughts at the moment. If you become what they look like, of course they will know, and they will give you a lot of suffering." "Don''t you care about such a small person as me?" "Of course not, but you have something to care about." "..." Ling Yun immediately cut off this idea, or don''t start a fire. Ling Yun, who has changed his own breath, can perfectly adapt to the environment of the first three feet of his body. He has three feet of sword territory. In the same realm, he is also a warrior and a sword practitioner. He is invincible in the first three feet of his body. Ling Yun needs to find a demon clan to kill. Unfortunately, there is no soul searching method in the secret of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he can save a lot of trouble. Ling Yun, who has been living alone for many years, is also a good hunter. Even if the demon clan is transformed, the low level demon clan does not have high intelligence, except for some special races. Although he was very big, he was very cautious and timid, and he was very good at avoiding misfortune. When he passed by the slightly stronger demon territory, he would go far away. In the edge of the wild world, almost all of them were little demons, so it was not enough to worry. Ling Yun followed the bear demon for three days, and changed the places he often went to, including his life habits, what he often said when he was alone, and he remembered clearly. These details were the things he cared about most. This place is far away from the wild world directly opposite Zhenbei City, and it is located to the southwest. Lingyun needs to go through the tributaries of glaciers in the wild world to move northeast. Glaciers are the third largest river in the wild world, and are also one of the magic weapons of Ziqing, the sixth throne of the demon clan. The whole glacier is refined by Ziqing and used for his own use. If there is a flaw, it will become a ghost under Ziqing. After the bear demon fell asleep, Ling Yun quietly sneaked into the bear demon''s nest. He didn''t dare to use it. In the last World War, he actually showed a little edge. He must be the attention of the wild demons. So when he left Zhenbei City, Ling Yun just chose an ordinary knife. The dagger is at the throat of bear demon. Ling Yun is the most powerful warrior in Liujing. He covers bear demon''s mouth and says coldly: "first, don''t shout; Second, if you dare to lie, I will kill you immediately; Third, you can choose between easy death and not easy death, between truth and falsehood, understand? Blink if you understand! " The bear demon is scared to pee directly, and Ling Yun is almost amused. He is too timid, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He can''t make any accident. Now the battle between the wild world and Zhenbei city is coming. What''s more important is that there are too many spies sneaking into the wild world. If he''s not careful, don''t mistake them for spies, he will die miserably, Death is a good thing. It''s better to be afraid of life than death! The bear demon''s real name is black whirlwind. Nearby, there are a tiger demon in five realms, a crane demon in four realms, and a fish demon in three realms. The fish demon irrigated a pond in the glacier tributary north of Black Whirlwind''s old nest. Now it''s frozen, and the fish demon didn''t dare to come out. Tiger demon is far away, but he is a member of Ziqing''s subordinates. Tiger demon''s boss is a wolf demon at the top of the eight kingdoms. Crane demon is far away, at the end of the mainstream of the glacier, which is not considered by Ling Yun for the time being. Want to know the news Lingyun has asked very clearly, without hesitation will bear demon cut, now the most troublesome thing is his body is too thin, want to play the bear demon need to spend some effort. He won''t use that method of transforming the form easily. It''s the best way to protect his life when necessary. Ling Yun sets up a small array at the entrance of the cave. If a demon clan approaches, he can escape from other caves. This bear demon also leaves many preparations for his own life. After everything was arranged, Ling Yun changed into a big man with big arms and a round waist. He was cautious and careful everywhere. He couldn''t leave his own territory for no reason. Therefore, he needed to use some external forces. The demon clan after Liujing would produce demon elixir, but the quality was different. It was a good medicine refining material, Zhenbei city also relies on the demon elixir obtained by killing the demon clan to supplement part of the consumption. The tiger demon is a five realm demon family. Although the demon Dan is not formed, it is a very cost-effective business to let him drive away "himself" if he can kill it. Ling Yun took a deep breath and exhaled for a long time. His journey to the wild world is about to begin! Chapter 295 Even if Ling Yun had time to read all the information files and secret files about the wild world in the hall of forgetting worries, he couldn''t digest them in a short time. Now the most he could do was to pick out what he needed. The language of the wild world, some major events, as a small demon, how much to hear, how much to know, how to speak, he has to think about, when can speak more, when can speak less. For example, the common language of Kyushu has different accents in different places, as well as in the wild world. Therefore, he needs to pay attention to these problems all the time and sneak into an enemy''s world. He can''t remember that he is Ling Yun, but a timid and cautious bear demon Black Whirlwind. The real name of the demon clan is mostly related to his race. This black bear is called Black Whirlwind. Ling Yun inevitably thinks it''s strange, but he doesn''t care too much. Comparing the three words "Black Whirlwind" to the black bear, it really works, but Ling Yun still has a heart. Buzhoushan in the wild world has recorded the real names of the demons under their command. Of course, in order to prevent Kyushu world from mixing with the spies in Zhenbei City, the real names of some small demons are more important. Therefore, in many small demons, they will have a name instead of the real name, but the effect is similar to the real name, but this kind of thing only appears in the last hundred years, Zhenbei city also made a lot of preparations for this, but it was almost useless. They didn''t have so much energy to deal with the little demons, so the spy had to change other routines. For Ling Yun now, he probably won''t have contact with those big demons. Ling Yun goes to find the tiger demon first. It should be easier to clean up the tiger demon in Wujing. It doesn''t matter if there is more noise. Now the situation is to drive away the "self". If you can kill it, it''s a good thing. The tiger is all treasure, tiger bone, tiger whip and tiger skin. When you get back to Zhenbei City, you can sell it to them and earn a lot of money. Ling Yun is simply overwhelmed by his intelligence. No matter how poor the world is, there are good things that he can''t use. Of course, the premise is that he has to survive. It''s true that the edge of the wild world is extremely desolate. There are rivers and forests, which are also very sparse. Those little demons with low level can survive only by being as cautious as bear demons, or by relying on stronger demons. The tiger demon in the five realms is the number one horse within a hundred Li radius. If he wants to kill the tiger demon, he will be hated by the wolf demon, so he has to find a way out first. Ling Yun has been around for three days. The end of Kyushu is over and the first day of the 58th year of Haoran calendar is coming. Ling Yun doesn''t treat himself badly. He eats a piece of pickled dried meat in snow water and drinks a mouthful of wine to celebrate the Chinese New Year. He doesn''t feel lonely, but he feels a little pity. After all, there are senior brothers and gentlemen at this stage, If we can have a reunion dinner together, there will be many people and it will be very lively. This is a desolate world. After eating dried meat and picking teeth, Ling Yun doesn''t have to hide his mind, does he? In Kyushu, he was cautious and careful. He almost didn''t want to have too many disputes with others. He just didn''t need to think about so many things in Zhenbei city and then in the wild world. That is to say, everything starts all over again and everyone doesn''t understand it. Ling Yun squats on a tree. Some of the tiger demon''s hands have not been transformed, but they have given birth to intelligent demon families and monsters. In the wild world, there is no shortage of such demons. The five bright moons in the wild world are gradually clear, and the night is gradually falling. Ling Yun is on the way of the three mountain patrolling demons. Now he is like a black whirlwind, and he has to do enough to fight among the demons. "The king asked me to patrol the mountain ~" "Hey, hey... Hey ~" "Catch a monk for dinner ~" "Hey, hey, hey ~" Of course, this song has to rely on the "son of a bitch" in Zhenbei city to be introduced into the wild world. Of course, Ling Yun knows who the "son of a bitch" is. He is the second shopkeeper who is sincere in business. Chen Diao temple, the master singer of Danqing, knows that it is not a high-level thing. These two and a half gentlemen and two and a half apprentices, That''s the biggest reason why Zhenbei city is so popular. Although they had it in their heart in the past, it''s hard for them to say it or do it. Chen Diao temple''s paintings and CI have a good reputation in Zhenbei city. Although people are really not so good, we have to admit that people are not so good at the most powerful sword in Kyushu. The highest swordsman in Zhenbei city is even worse. The character of the second shopkeeper is the worst. Chen Diao Temple is also a shameless thing. "The king asked me to patrol the mountain "Ah, hey, hey ~" "The water in the mountains is so damn sweet ~" "Hey, hey, hey ~" Ling Yun smacks his tongue to himself. Chen Diao Temple always has a problem with monks. He sometimes writes excellent poems and lyrics, but he can always see that it''s the style of those great poets. But sometimes it''s catchy, but the rhymes and so on are not neat, but they are also very pleasant to listen to. If there is hardly a "motherfucker", Ling Yun really doesn''t think it was written by Chen Diao temple. If Chen Diao Temple knows Ling Yun''s idea, whether there is "motherfucker" or not is not written by me. If he has read a lot, he doesn''t necessarily know how to write poetry. If he can have this talent, his motherfucker will not only write basic novels in those years, and the heavenly king Laozi is not as popular as him! Ling Yun follows the three goblins. "Well, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. That dog day''s step knows how to make a fist. He can''t even get a drop of wine." "It''s not zhedi. I didn''t pick up a piece of human flesh to eat when I hit zhenbeicheng last time." "The girls in Zhenbei city are not as delicious as those in Kyushu. They are smooth and delicious. They melt at the entrance and are full of water." Ling Yun raised his eyebrows. He was waiting for these mountain patrolling monsters to go further away from the tiger demon''s nest before he started. This was good for him to escape. Of course, for these things, he was well prepared to take away all the food around him, no matter what was good or bad. In this way, he would not leave clues and make people feel confused. A timid bear demon, How dare you find a tiger demon in Wujing. Any clue may bring death to you. If you have the strength of Mr. drunkard, you can go as you come. However, if you have such a slight way of doing it, you may come vertically, but you don''t have a chance to go horizontally. ¡­¡­ Six known worlds, for the sixth world, known is only known for a few people, that alone occupy a world, to others dare not have the slightest covet of heart, her hand has a golden thread wrapped in her fingers, her eyes looking at the golden thread is particularly soft. Some things are inherited by blood. It''s impossible to be her descendant. Her talent is so poor. In fact, Ling Yun''s talent is really poor. She puts away this golden silk thread, and her eyes are gradually indifferent. She peels off a child''s talent and spiritual roots, and separates Qi Yun. Even if there are thousands of layouts, it may not be much better. In her own time, what she wanted was never impossible to get, and no one dared not to give it. How could it be so easy to take her son''s things. The woman in white came down from the holy mountain, with two corpses lying at her feet. "Persimmons are soft. I won''t kill you, and I won''t abolish your cultivation. Go back and give a word to those who have taken my son''s spirit root. They take my son''s spirit root, and I will break your whole family''s spirit."; They took my son for a bit of spiritual root. They are the most gifted people in the clan. I''ll make them mortals from now on. Don''t talk to me about Confucianism. I''m crazy, and the three religions can only watch them! " "Ling Linlin''s death, I didn''t care about it with you, so I followed his will. But Ling Yun can be killed by your descendants, but you old people can''t kill him. All three countries bully a young man. Do you want a face?" That day, the woman who was the sole guardian of the sixth world walked out of the world for the first time in ten thousand years. When she stepped out of the sky, the remaining evils of the ancient gods who were hiding outside the territory scattered as birds and beasts, and fled for their own lives. When she stepped out of the second film, each of qingxuantianxia and xixuantianxia had a cold and heartless face. If heaven had a spirit, overlooking all living beings, there was a burly young man standing with a sword in Baiyujing, looking up at that face, which was only a rising star in everyone''s legend, and the "invincible" in a few people''s hearts. He could finally see it once in his life, Can also try with her, who is really invincible in the end! That face didn''t look at him, even Baiyu Kyoto didn''t see it, but said coldly: "bull rider, you don''t come to see me, I pierced your Qingxuan sky curtain, let all the extraterritorial demons enter the Qingxuan world, try your Baiyu capital can be like Jiuzhou Tianxia Zhenbei City alone to guard a world for ten thousand years!" At the same time, the sky over the Western Buddhist country is full of little ghosts Sitting cross legged on the top of Jinlian, the Buddha''s master had no choice but to smile and put his hands together The cold face of the sky exploded, and the woman in white stopped outside the country to kill evil spirits and retreat. She stepped out and came to the Western Buddhist kingdom and said, "do you want to be reasonable or not?" "Is there a difference?" "It''s the same difference with your gold body broken jade." "Why do you have to be aggressive," the Buddha said in a peaceful voice, "when you are angry, there will be floating corpses in the world, which will hurt people and damage the road." The woman in white, who was called the Lord, raised her eyebrows and said, "threaten me?" "I dare not!" "Your lotus is very beautiful. Can you lend it to me for a few days?" It''s not allowed for the Buddha to say more. The woman in white reaches out her hand and holds the whole lotus pond in her hand. It''s like a pocket essay. The Buddhas want to stop it, but it''s stopped by the Buddha. She''s the most unscrupulous, but the most measured. She says that playing for a few days is playing for a few days. It''s not in the way. She just doesn''t know what''s going on, which makes the Lord so angry, Or was it true that she married and had children? The Buddha rubbed his head. If it was true, it would be ridiculous! The master in white is standing on the back of a green ox, playing with the lotus pond in his hand. The old people in green clothes and white hair are helpless. In fact, they are still a little younger than her. It''s not too much for them to shout. The three religions in the world, just the very thick skinned person, called her "fairy sister". So they live a relatively moist life, but it''s not much better. The old man thought that it was just his own cow who was taken away. It was much better than the guy who lost the whole lotus pond. Who let you put your hands together and shatter a wisp of her mind? The old people don''t like to take care of things and fight for nothing. White Lord back to the sixth world, put the lotus pond on the head of qingniu, like a golden crown, she said faintly: "you follow them, once you encounter Kyushu world, what''s wrong, go back to your master." With a wave of her hand, Jinlian and qingniu appear in the world of Kyushu again. She lies on the top of the soft collapse, playing with the golden silk thread in her hand. Lingyun can die, but not under intrigue. She can fight or be killed. Anyway, she can''t die because of calculation. She yawned and went to sleep again, too lazy to see the boring world. Chapter 296 Ling Yun looks at this civet cat demon. When he eats people, he is not soft hearted. When he is killed, he is trembling. Ling Yun raises his sleeve and puts his snow-white arm in front of civet cat. "Do you want to have a bite?" Civet''s eyes were grim, "you silly bear, do you know who my king is?" Lingyun tiny squint eyes, civet cat bite down, he has not seen these arrogant bears, "sonorous!" Civet''s fangs and Lingyun are arm contact sleep, his teeth were all broken, full of blood, "you!" Ling Yun patted civet cat''s head, "let you go, these two are enough for me to survive the winter." Of course, Ling Yun needs some reasons to leave here. This civet cat who can live is just going to leave the world after completing his mission. There is no flawless layout in the world. No matter what he does, he will leave clues. Black Whirlwind is definitely not the real name of the black bear. It can only be used temporarily, and it can be adapted. It''s just that Ling Yun leads these clues to other places. The spies from Kyushu and Zhenbei city have been in the wild world for several months, and some of them will be found. Then the people who are found will make the wild world more alert, and the little demons will be strictly investigated. As Ling Yun expected, the wild world does. In fact, in Ling Yun''s opinion, the demon clan in the wild world is not a fool, and the demon clan is not. If you want to be a spy, you have to sit in a high position, and you don''t have your own blood in your hand. That''s impossible. Even except at the critical time, these spies have to work wholeheartedly for the demon, but if you have so much righteousness, you are doomed to fail. This is probably the reason why Ling Yun didn''t want to go at that time. Once he succeeded, he would never go back. He could not come back to Kyushu or the wild world. The world was very big, but he couldn''t accommodate him. So if Ling Yun does, his only choice is to follow orders and become a puppet. Ling Yun''s slow "escape" is already thinking about the next step. Anyway, it''s all enemies, so there''s no need for benevolence. It''s a pity that he should be careful everywhere, but just for his own life and death, he doesn''t have to consider right and wrong, just like in Kyushu. Lingyun leaps to the sky, hands open, and then back, like an eagle flying, but the size is too large. "Roar ~" Ten miles away, there is the sound of tiger roaring. Ling Yun really left the edge of the wild world and went deep into the wild world. As soon as he stepped into the wild world, his body became a bit heavy. Since the first World War in ancient times, the heaven was shattered, and the world was divided into many parts. Every avenue of the world was complete, but each was incompatible. When Jiuzhou entered the wild world, it was bound to be suppressed by the road of the wild world. Ling Yun didn''t stop. He just left the territory of the bear demon. He was far away from the real wild world. It''s just that in the wild world, even where the mountains and waters are beautiful, it''s very different from Kyushu. Where the mountains and waters are beautiful, it''s really beautiful and quiet. There are many people, and it''s hard to hide the smell of dust. But in the wild world, regardless of the mountains and rivers, there is always an atmosphere of wild and uninhibited, that is, a trickle, but also the momentum of the surging river. Although this is related to the right way of the great ancestor of the demon clan in the wild world, it is quite different. Ling Yun looks back at the direction of tiger demon''s pursuit. He doesn''t intend to make a big noise. However, as Pei Lixia''s future husband in Zhenbei City, Ling Yun of Kyushu world, it''s not good that he doesn''t do something. Ling Yun takes out a short knife from a square inch, hides it in the snow and waits quietly. ¡­¡­ Thank you. Just after being taken home for a new year''s Eve dinner, I can''t wait to go to Zhenbei city. Ling Yun is alone in Zhenbei city. How can he have a drink with him without his good brother? He didn''t go to Nanye to see chendiao temple. Now Nanye is just a quagmire. Anyone who goes in will fall into it. Of course, this is what chendiao Temple means. In the letter Ling Yun sent to chendiao temple, chendiao Temple passed on the original words to thank you. The choice between him and Lingyun depends on thank you. The sooner you leave, the better, The later you get, the deeper you get. Thank you for going to Zhenbei city. Of course, he didn''t go to fight with Lingyun, but he fought with Lingyun. They all said that people from Kyushu went to Zhenbei city to see how magnificent the Wannian city was, to laugh at those Wannian prisoners, and to kill demons and gild. Anyway, few of them really wanted to help Zhenbei city, He is Xie Lingyun. Of course, demons have to be killed. It''s a big deal to stay there for hundreds of years. It''s certainly more interesting than staying at home. Only thanks for going to Zhenbei city. None of the Xie family disagreed. Even if they died in Zhenbei City, they would be proud of it! When passing Jianzhou, thank you for meeting a young swordsman named Bi rang. He has not been refining Qi for a long time. His boxing skill comes from the vein of Buddhist arhat. He has a little success. The most important thing is to be chivalrous. Thank you. I think it''s good. I''ll have a drink together. It''s a long way to go. Goodbye. He doesn''t like monks. Maybe he has been with Chen Diao temple for a long time, but he thinks it may be a little later. He doesn''t like monks either. Maybe he has been with Ling Yun for a long time. However, whether he likes it or not is his own business. Monks and Taoists are good and bad, especially scholars. Thank you. When you arrived at Zhenbei City, Lingyun had already set out to the wild world. If you didn''t see Lingyun, you felt very hurt. Pei Lixia just said hello to you. Lingyun didn''t come back, and she was not the one who liked to talk like him. After saying hello, there was no need for other things. Those who can become brothers with the second shopkeeper are certainly not good guys. Thank you in Zhenbei city are also bewildered. If he is not short of money, he may not even have his robe these days. Those guys who say they are brothers who fight together with Lingyun and chendiao temple, Pit him, that call a face not red heart not jump not blink. Thank you. I''ve learned so well that I''ll stay in the city. Before Ling Yun comes back, he won''t go to his tavern. But thank you. I really like it here. It''s much better than Kyushu. "Are you really Lingyun''s master?" Thank you. It''s easy to ask. From then on, there were more men falling down on the wall. As for appearance, does it matter? The men of Zhenbei City, who are not really beautiful men, call those Niang men of Kyushu world to Zhenbei City, they can''t be scared to pee! ¡­¡­ On the 15th of the first month of the 58th year of Haoran calendar, Lingyun is waiting for the arrival of the tiger demon in the five realms. "That bear demon can''t run far. There''s no trace of him around here. He should be hiding somewhere," said tiger demon. He was a big man in a fur jacket, carrying a big ring knife on his shoulder! It''s so bullying to be his tiger master! " One of the tiger demon''s subordinates is standing on Ling Yun''s head, stepping on Ling Yun''s head. Ling Yun''s spiritual sense spreads slowly. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. The demon clan is very sensitive to dangerous spiritual sense. If Ling Yun wants to kill, he must be careful. Waiting for the best time, he can''t kill all the demons here, which will cause unnecessary attention. Just being trampled on by a demon, it''s hard to avoid some unhappiness. Ling Yun pays close attention to the movement around him. As long as the tiger demon enters his own range for three times, he can be killed and taken away. I don''t know whether the tiger demon was born to be sensitive to danger or what. He didn''t go to Lingyun. He searched here for most of the day and didn''t start digging until the evening. Lingyun was calculating the distance between the tiger demon and Lingyun. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, Lingyun didn''t hesitate to use a contraction sign. Just when he was ready to start, Ling Yun suddenly took back his spiritual consciousness and held his breath, because he felt an extremely strong breath. If there was no accident, it should be the wolf demon, "you come with me." Ling Yun frowned, "female voice? she-wolf? "Bajing came to see Wujing?" Ling Tian didn''t dare to move at this time. He had a chance to win against the eight kingdoms demon clan, which was not good for his trip to the wild world. If there is nothing special, it will not happen. Either wolf demon is going to fight with other demon kings, or he finds something in her territory and needs to summon his subordinates to fight together. Anyway, whatever it is, it''s not good or bad for Ling Yun. He wants to leave, but he can''t go too far for the time being, He himself lives near here, and now he doesn''t even know what happened here, which is another loophole. Moreover, Ling Yun has been doubting the truth of the real name of Black Whirlwind. It''s not that you can''t fake it. After all, Kyushu is vast, and there are many ways to enter the wild world as a demon clan. The wild world is not a real barbarian, and there can''t be no way to deal with it. But this identity can make him go a little more smoothly in the wild world. He doesn''t mind his identity. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. He will try to find another way, but the problem is to expose his identity as late as possible. Since the wild world has been testing Zhenbei city so many times, it''s also wartime, It''s just that the war on the surface has shifted to the dark. It has never been cut off for ten thousand years. Ling Yun has been lying in the snow for a day, so he can only wait for them to leave. After all the demons leave here, Ling Yun climbs out of the snow, then runs to the northeast, and continues to stay here. In case of any accident, isn''t everything finished? Ling Yun has already figured out that if this road is really hard to go, he will really be a spy. Anyway, this time it has not been recorded by the Confucian temple, and there is no register in the north of the town. Ling Tian thought about it, but he still turned back. If there was anything aimed at Zhenbei City, he might have a hand in it. Anyway, he had planned several escape routes. He can''t help being careless in a foreign land. ¡­¡­ The sword practitioners in Zhenbei city have been pitching for several days. Thank you, but they still feel very bored. I don''t know if the second shopkeeper died in the wilderness. If he died, they would fight close to each other a lot. If they put out their swords, it would be revenge for the second shopkeeper. Thank you for sitting not far from easy. Of course, there are many women in Kyushu, but very few of them can get to the easy position. The ten realms are extraordinary, and then they are human beings, earthly immortals and real immortals. How many women can really get to this position? Although it''s easy to be Ling Yun''s master, they are still of the same generation in terms of age. Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are the youngest. Among them, they are also the two most worried. Thank you. As soon as you open your mouth, a group of swordsmen, led by Liu Fei and Qi Muling, surround you. They have a good relationship with Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun, This is the best way to bully. Anyway, it''s not very good for Lingyun to dig a hole. It''s impossible for chendiao temple. This door-to-door man has to bully, right? So thank you. You want to stay. If you don''t, you have to spend money to eliminate the disaster. Chapter 297 Ling Yun turns back from a long way, and he is worried. He has changed three identities on the way, until he kills a leopard demon from all over the world, changes his skin, and then carries the bear demon''s skin to the tiger demon''s lair. If he doesn''t go into the tiger demon''s lair, he will get a tiger. Ling Yun thinks that if he can walk away this time, he will have to rob his family when he returns to Kyushu, Use the skin of the person who is upset. Ling Yun walked into the tiger''s den, and the wolf demon sat in the middle. Ling Yun threw the bear''s skin on the ground, touched the blood on his mouth, and said: "this bear is so brave. After we left, he even dared to catch up. Fortunately, I was smart and vigilant, and killed him with a return pistol..." Tiger demon coughs twice, Ling Yun "this just wake up" come over, "little see wolf king ~" Wolf demon''s face is cold, but it is very heroic. She is more heroic than a woman, but more charming than a man. She has some joy in her eyes, but she says coldly: "Wang, don''t say it at will. I''m not worthy of it. Compared with the 18 adults, it''s a long way off." Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m from my own family. Let''s close the door and talk to our own family. In my opinion, there is no such heroic demon king as an adult in the world." Lingyun hands on the black bear skin, "the small black bear skin will be presented to adults, I wish you an early climb Buzhou mountain." Ling Yun''s words make wolf demon very happy. This time, there are many spies sneaking into the wild world in Kyushu world and Zhenbei City, and a spy who is very secretive is found nearby. If he didn''t show his flaws suddenly, she would not come here. "Well, you step back first and pay close attention to the movement around you. If you find this person''s whereabouts, I will give you a heavy reward." Said the wolf demon. Ling Yun retreats slowly. He knows that they have found the spy''s whereabouts, and that he has come out from the depths of the wild world. It is said that he has done something terrible, but Ling Yun doesn''t ask much. It seems that the demons under the nine realms can''t know the news. Leopard demon is a general of tiger demon. He has a lot of power. "You guys, follow leopard!" Ling Yun randomly ordered a few monsters, and then swaggered out, this is the consistent style of leopard demon. ¡­¡­ "How many days do you think that boy can live in the wild?" he asked "Better than anyone else." Wu worries about the light road. He hasn''t been in touch with Ling Yun for a long time, but he still knows the child''s past. He''s determined not to do anything that he can''t be sure of. The boy cherishes his life very much. If he can go to the wild world, he''s willing to give up. If something can''t be done, he must find other ways to recover Changqiao, but he won''t give up his life, even if he may die at any time, He''ll live from the dead, too. Anyway, for Ling Yun, there is no intelligence about him in the wild world, and he will not care about him. For Ling Yun, as long as he doesn''t care about him, he can do more things. Ling Yun is actually a very selfish person. He won''t even do anything for Zhenbei City, but Pei Lixia will do it when he is in Zhenbei city. "Moisten?" Shangwu thinks that although Ling Yun has some intelligence, he is still a child after all. In the face of the unpredictable temperament of the demon clan, no matter how smart he is, he can''t help. Wu you said, "the most difficult thing to grasp is the degree between good and evil in people''s minds. He had already felt these clearly when he was very young. In the face of the general situation and the major right and wrong, the real good and the real evil are never established, nor who said it, but most people decide it." "Popular support?" The warrior sneered. Wu You shakes his head. The most irreversible thing in the world is people''s heart, and the most terrible thing is people''s heart. Ling Yun only pretends to care about people''s heart when he grows up. In fact, what he despises most is that. When he wants to see Ling Yun, he thinks that Ling Yun is the best bully. That''s all. But anyone who will pay attention will notice a problem. When he was in Panlong city of Nanye, Ling Yun showed one of his mind and the way he chose. For some people, in fact, Ling Yun is out of control. Even in the eyes of some people who think it is very high but not high, Ling Yun, who used to be a chess player, is playing chess with himself. Shangwu sips a sip of wine. He is never picky about food when he drinks. The second shopkeeper, who is famous in Zhenbei City, is really sincere. It''s too hard to drink. "To tell you the truth, I like this boy very much," said Shangwu after drinking a jar of wine and coughing twice. "I practice hard." Of course, this is a polite saying. In fact, it is Ling Yun''s state of mind when he practices martial arts. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his spirit. If his spirit is high, his achievements will not be low. If he always feels inferior to others, he will have no achievements. Wu You snorted two times. The child who grew up in the battlefield was a little bit short. Wu You grabs the martial arts wine jar and looks at it in disgust. The old man drinks like a damn water. It''s like a desert that has been dry for several years. He can pour it in. Shangwu said: "it''s really sad that there is no suitable successor." Wu you said: "you give one fist to Ling Yun, and then let him find a suitable successor." "Some people say they don''t like it, but their actions are very real." He said with a smile. Wu you didn''t speak any more. Looking at the wild world, he forgot that for many years, some of his contemporaries lived and some died. Those who died were all in the wild world, but those who lived were everywhere, but there was no Zhenbei city. "If he can come back," he said softly "Bet?" Wu you asked. "Do you have any bets?" "Are you going to compete with me?" "I''m not as cheap as you are!" "Look at the sword, old man!" In fact, Wu You''s sword is a sharp sword with two fingers separated. As for martial arts boxing, it''s the so-called stone. An old sword fairy who has lived for more than 10000 years, and a martial arts man who has lived for 3000 years, are playing with scissors, stone and cloth on the wall. Maybe some boring years have passed slowly. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun walks around with a group of small demons. On the way, he meets a demon clan with suspicious whereabouts, but he doesn''t catch up with it immediately. Instead, after a big circle, he stops the demon clan. He holds it in his arms, "small ones, take him down!" He used Kyushu Mandarin. The demon clan immediately killed Lingyun''s side demons. Lingyun immediately started. The demon clan smashed Lingyun''s face with one punch. Lingyun sidestepped to avoid it. "To Nanzhou, there are signs on the road. You can escape from the wild world." The demon clan that the man pretended to be also said at the same time: "it''s dangerous here. The demon clan''s throne is chasing. Don''t stay long!" "I''m free to avoid it, and you can return as soon as possible!" Ling Yun doesn''t really know why he did it, but if there is any important news, he must leave the wild world alive. Ling Yun takes a blow from him, falls to the ground, spits blood, and then runs back in a panic, shouting in the orthodox language of the wild world, "kill the demon, help He had a loud voice. Without hesitation, the spy turned around and ran away. As long as they had a chance to save their lives, they would never die. However, he was also very surprised that the man just now could see through his disguise at a glance. He could be sure that the man just now had seen it when he met for the first time, but he didn''t understand why he had to go around and come back again, which would leave enough flaws for himself. Besides, before he became the throne, the big demon who chased him after him, It''s already famous! He can only in the heart secretly thanks, he is unable to save Ling Yun''s life, whether he can escape alive, is two said. Find Ling Yun left the road to escape, this spy from Kyushu world, without hesitation to escape, to death and life, things up to now also have to give up. Ling Yun seems to be flustered, but in fact he has been paying attention to the movement and changes around him. Ling Yun pours into a toad demon''s arms, "brother toad, help me!" "What''s the matter, old leopard?" Asked the toad demon. Ling Yun took a long breath and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. "Just now I found a demon clan disguised by renzu Jianxiu over there. All the brothers were dead. If it wasn''t for my kung fu, I would have been killed by him!" Toad demon eyes a turn, immediately said: "come on, immediately take the old leopard to heal, the rest of the people with me back to tell adults!" Toad demon''s two demons left with Ling Yun on their legs. Ling Yun pretended to struggle and said, "brother toad, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Toad demon is anxious to ask for credit. Of course, Ling Yun is so happy. He is taken to a hidden place by the two little demons. This is what he really wants. He doesn''t know the specific strength of the Terran friar. If he says it rashly, it will only hurt him. It''s better to let that man use it as a bait to draw away most of the troops nearby, and then run away by himself, away from the right and wrong place. Ling Yun calculated the time and said: "you two want to die, don''t you? Believe it or not? " He tried his best to break free and spit out a mouthful of "blood". In fact, there is a loophole here, that is, Ling Yun can''t change his original constitution even if he changes the evil spirit. He is a person, not a demon. As soon as the blood spits out, Ling Yun immediately exposes his identity. The two little demons look at each other and say, "kill..." They haven''t yelled out, they are killed by Lingyun. Lingyun buries the two little demons, and then runs away quickly along the way they came. On the other side, the tiger demon and wolf demon heard the toad demon''s report and immediately set out. Ling Yun''s escape direction was opposite to them, but they really went to Jisha state in the wild world, and here was the headquarters of the sixth throne. The more dangerous the place is, the more secure it is. As long as the interrogation is more strict, Ling Yun''s current demon identity is more favorable. But there are some things that Ling Yun didn''t expect, such as meeting the sixth throne Ziqing. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that he met Ziqing bathing in the glacier. In the secret files of Zhenbei City, there are only records about the strength of these 18 demon clans, and there is no record of any appearance. Ling Yun had never met Ziqing when he was in Zhenbei city, They may not really recognize it. The distance is too far, and their battlefield, such as Ling Yun, can''t be seen. Ziqing has been aware of the whereabouts of the little leopard demon for a long time, but he doesn''t care, let alone the fact that he came here by mistake. Ziqing rises slowly from the glacier, but doesn''t touch the inch. Lingyun feels that he can take a bath in the glacier. He is such a bold demon. He is very strong and has a very good relationship with Ziqing. "You can escape from him, still have some ability," the son Qing light says, "real name?" "Leopard." Ling Yun "truthfully" replied that the real name of the demon clan is actually their weakest point. Ziqing nodded, then waved, "today I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to kill you. Go away." Ling Yun turned around and ran, but he didn''t run far away, and was carried back by Ziqing. If the girl let him turn into a cat, he really couldn''t do it, unless he used the secret skill of the heaven and earth war god formula, but it was not a last resort, he couldn''t use it. "It''s boring recently. You become a cat and play with me." Ziqing said gently. Ling Yun in the heart smoked a big mouth son, crow mouth! He can only use the changing skill of heaven and earth Warcraft to turn into a "flower cat". Ziqing nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you go." Ling Yun deliberately pretends to be "afraid" in his eyes. In his present state, if he comes back immediately, won''t all his previous achievements be wasted? Ziqing''s eyes are suddenly cold. With a flick of her fingers, a bunch of Taoist methods will pierce Lingyun''s body. Lingyun would have died miserably if he had not been on guard. There was a sword across the sky, and Ling Yun''s familiar voice came, "Miss Ziqing, long time no see." Chapter 298 Buzhi, the "dog day" in the wild world and Zhenbei City, is next to Ziqing. This is one of the 18 kings. Apart from Shenliao, the demon clan most dislikes cannibalism. So Buzhi thinks that this kind of demon clan still has a "common language". After all, he is a good hand at killing demons and eating meat. Ziqing is like a big enemy. Bu knows that he is lazy. He takes a look at Huamao and tries to restrain his smile. Ling Yun calls him Mr. drunkard. But he really doesn''t regard Ling Yun as an apprentice. Some things are either teachers or apprentices. On the road, you and I are both teachers and students. It''s definitely not Bu''s style to care about these false names. The eighteen kings of the wild world have not been able to stay together, so we can know how strong he is. Although Zhenbei city has known the fact that he traveled with gaopan in the wild world, we actually know that for many years in gaopan, he once wandered alone in the wild world, making trouble in the East and the West. But no matter which throne demon meets Bu Zhi alone, he will have a headache. At least after the first seven throne demons, few can beat Bu Zhi. He can hurt you and run. Ziqing doesn''t want to fight Bu Zhi. "Miss Ziqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. She looks good again." Ziqing sneered, "is that right? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still that dog day. " Step know to hold "flower cat" on his shoulder, Lingyun luck is really bad, walk so little road can meet Ziqing, should say he is peach blossom good luck, or should say bad luck? Step know hehe a smile, close to Ziqing, "small gift, not respect." Bu knows that he puts Ling Yun into Ziqing''s arms. Ling Yun bares his teeth and wants to break free, but he is pressed by Ziqing. Ziqing''s face is full of smiles, but his intention to kill makes Ling Yun feel cold. Bu knows that he approaches Ziqing and suddenly says, "it''s not easy to sit on the throne in the wild world, right? Why don''t you come with me and do it on the wall of Zhenbei city? " Step know and slowly back, he smile eyes squint, just hand a move, will Lingyun from Ziqing''s arms over, and then light said: "I go first, Shenliao brother miss me very much!" Shenliao is the only one in the secret archives of Zhenbei city who doesn''t explain the existence of his noumenon. He is also one of the rare experts in the wild world. According to Zhenbei city''s evaluation of Shenliao, he is a demon sword cultivator who knows a little weaker than step by step. His strength is very strong. The information about Shenliao seems to be hidden deliberately, and no one can watch it. Bu knew that he put Ling Yun on his shoulder and said, "what''s your technique? Can you even imitate the body structure of the demon clan?" "Are you pushing me to death?" Lingyun didn''t say well. "You are a cat, not a dog, Ziqing is a beauty, goblin is not a piece of excrement, how can you go back to excrement?" Bu knew and said with a smile, "after all, how did you come to the wild world? If I hadn''t passed by, you would have really belched today! " Ling Yun sighed helplessly and told the whole story. After thinking about it, he said, "originally I wanted to take you directly, but since that sword chose you, it''s time to sharpen yourself by taking advantage of the road of the wild world. The sword''s meaning is also excellent. But you should be careful. The great demons of the throne will not leave their territory in peacetime, and they will only go back to buzhoushan in wartime, At the foot of Buzhou mountain, there is an ancient demon clan. It''s the only antique that has survived to the present except the one in Kyushu, the great ancestor of the demon clan and a few demon clans. Its strength is not strong, but its generation is very large. " Ling Yun didn''t speak, but bu knew and asked, "is Ziqing''s breast soft? Don''t worry, I will never tell Miss Pei! " "That''s what you threw me for?" Ling Yun knew that he didn''t respect his teacher at all. Bu Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "what else do you think?" "Tough, what a big chest muscle. I''m afraid it''s a man who let you down." Ling Yundan. Step know to carry Lingyun''s neck, not angry said: "otherwise I throw you back to feel?" "Mr. drunkard, do you want to learn the art of change?" Ling Yun turned his eyes and asked. Bu knew that he took a look at the surrounding environment, put Ling Yun down, and then said, "how do you know I want to learn?" "I know you best?" "Aside, your talent is so poor that I am too shabby to be my disciple!" Bu knows how to push Ling Yun aside. Ling Yun is lying on the ground. He doesn''t plan to change his shape. This state is more convenient. Buzhi hooks Lingyun. Lingyun throws a pot of wine to Buzhi. Buzhi rubs Lingyun''s head in a soft tone. "Everyone is not an island. They are all part of the vast world." Ling Yun turned his head, told Bu know the art of change, and then asked, "what did they do to chase that man?" Bu knew this, and then he thought of it. He himself followed him to ensure that the spy would not die. He looked strange, and then said, "he''s a cruel man!" "Pierced the mountain of Bu Zhou?" Ling Yun asked. Bu knew that he drank a mouthful of wine. He was really cruel. He tried his best to calm down and said, "he put the eighth throne of the demon family to sleep..." "The trough! Cow Ling Yun doesn''t have the skill to collapse and live. He directly turns into a human figure. He is no longer the ignorant youth of that year. He naturally knows about men and women''s affairs, but you say which demon clan you sleep with is not good. You have to sleep on a skeleton shelf. Bu knows that he thinks it''s really awesome. No matter how high his sword will be, he''s not as powerful as this guy. The important thing is that he can still walk like a flying horse after sleeping. He''s very powerful. He has a good waist and kidney! Bu knew that after drinking a pot of wine, he patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said, "boy, it''s a long way to go. You have to learn from him." Ling Yun shook his head and asked, "what''s his name? If you take it back to Zhenbei city and write a story, it will sell well! " Step know to take out a pamphlet from the bosom, squint at Ling Yun one eye, "can you think of?" Ling Yun rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''m a scholar at least. Why don''t you use me to polish it? If you don''t accept more, you''ll make two achievements?" "Yes Step know hehe said with a smile, "here you are, here you are." One of the most influential sword practitioners in Kyushu is the peak sword cultivation of the fourteen realms. A young martial arts man with a large school and low accomplishments in Kyushu and half of the sword cultivation work together, of course, not to study swordsmanship, but to make money from this kind of lacy novel. After Ling Yun finished polishing, bu knew it and said in surprise: "good guy, otherwise you''ll be specialized in this. I have a good relationship with the old masters of Yuling sect and lonely spirit sect. They are sure to sell a lot!" Ling Yun''s first poem is: white bones grow flowers, flowers are beautiful, and they are wild dragons to explore the heart of flowers. Step know deeply looked at Ling Yun, "good guy, you sultry!" Ling Yun is full of doubts. What does this mean? He thought about these two sentences for a long time. How could Mr. drunkard laugh so obscenely? Bu Zhi collected the pamphlet and then flew away. Ling Yun didn''t have any idea about Bu Zhi''s so-called division and couldn''t get it. So in that pamphlet, he actually hid something. Bu Zhi obviously knew it. He had a good relationship with Confucianism and was also a scholar. In fact, he and Ling Yun were brothers, But Ling Yun is the heir, step know is anonymous. What Ling Yun hides in the booklet is a human heart. Step know left, Ziqing suddenly appeared in front of Lingyun, but compared with before, her look is more gentle, Lingyun bitter face, Ziqing said gently: "step know the third time to the wilderness is probably more than 20 years ago, is also the most crazy time." "He can''t kill people in Kyushu. There''s no rule in the wilderness. If he doesn''t climb high, there will be nineteen kings in the wilderness. He knows that he can occupy the top three positions," Ziqing said lightly. "He''s a very good man. He doesn''t value you, but in fact, he''s protecting you." "More than 30 years ago, he came to the wild world with a young man. He just saw the scenery of the world and left again. I was very lucky to see the man beside him." Ziqing looked at Lingyun with a softer tone, "your father, my teacher." Ling Yun blinked. He had to have a degree to make up stories. His father''s luckiest thing was that he had passed through the Kyushu world, and it was still a hasty end. As for other places, he had never been. He saw that he had a good relationship with Bu, so it was impossible to get rid of Bu by his own hand; What''s that about? Ziqing wants to rub Ling Yun''s head, and Ling Yun retreats to a hundred meters away. "Then I''m not calling your sister?" "Shouldn''t it?" Ziqing said with a smile that she really didn''t expect to see his child. She had seen him. When she was the weakest, he took him for a long distance until he broke the cocoon and became a butterfly. Ziqing would turn into a butterfly every hundred years. That was the weakest time for him. Saving her would not make her feel that she had to take care of his descendants and friends. On the road, he would talk a lot of reasons, which is the foundation for Ziqing to occupy the sixth throne steadily. The difference between reason and Tao and Dharma is a word, but the former will be the rules made by people, and the latter will be the rules given by the Tao to all living beings. Life, old age, death, and immortality are all the rules of the Tao. "Sister Ziqing, don''t kill me." Ling Yun holds a tree and is still very alert. Ziqing thinks that there is a big gap between Ling Yun and her teacher. If she doesn''t know who Ling Yun is, she will kill Ling Yun. Bu knows that it will be good for many people, but there will be a degree. He won''t take care of Ling Yun at any time. When he comes out to protect Ling Yun, even if it''s only once or twice, he doesn''t make sense, It is also enough to prove the importance of Ling Yun in his mind. But in the world, very few adult children need to be protected at all times in Bu know''s mind. Unless one day he thinks that the child really doesn''t need his protection any more, Bu knows that later he broke into Baiyujing several times just to vent his anger. He doesn''t care about the level of Kendo. However, compared with the teacher who was in high spirits and the world was at his feet, the man in front of him really didn''t have half of his tolerance. "If you don''t think I''m like my father''s son, anyway, there''s only a mole ant that can be crushed to death with one hand. If you blow your breath, I''ll be gone," Ling Yun made a gesture of escape in the air with his fingers. "It''s like a smoke in the air." "Are you the spy of Kyushu?" Ziqing asked. Lingyun that shake with the rattle, "impossible, if I were the spy son of Kyushu world, I would not come here even if I committed suicide, afraid of death." "What are you doing in the wild?" Ziqing asked, Lingyun a demon is irrefutable fact, Terran demon repair is the least popular, "take refuge in?" "Is running for life?" Ling Yun sighed, "sister Ziqing, as you know, you know that guy. He can''t come and go. If I''m beaten by someone, he won''t be able to catch up." "Is that why your long bridge is broken?" Ziqing picked eyebrows. He was so high spirited in those days. Even in the wilderness, she had heard his name as the great demon of the throne. The six kingdoms and the three patriarchs were all in his chessboard. The man who wanted to win the way of heaven with human power and his children''s long guns were interrupted. It''s hard to practice in this life! Chapter 299 "Alas." Ling Yun sighs, but he still doesn''t dare to get close to Ziqing. When Ziqing gets closer, he steps back. How could his father have been to the wild world and saved Ziqing so coincidentally? No matter how coincidentally he met Ziqing, finally he happened to say that it was his father''s old friend and he wanted to believe her? Do you think he''s a fool? Ziqing thinks that unless one day the wild world can really enter the Kyushu world, it seems impossible for her to avenge Ling Yun, so he doesn''t continue to pester on this topic. She also knows that Ling Yun won''t believe him. She knows that she doesn''t care about him here, and she knows what it means, but it doesn''t prevent her from taking Ling Yun away. "Will you come with me, or will I take you?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun nodded hastily, "go by yourself." He turned and ran. Ziqing pressed Lingyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the direction is reversed." Ling Yun turns around and blinks. He laughs. He just has a bitter face. Ziqing mentions Ling Yun and goes far away. Ling Yun mumbles: "what do you think of me? Who can carry me?" "It makes me more powerful." Ziqing said softly. Ling Yun sighed. Why bother to embarrass him? Starting from Cao Jinkai, he is always carried away. Do you want to lose face? "You''re not happy?" Ziqing suddenly said, "don''t you know that there are millions of people who want to hold my hand in the wild world, and you are still sad with such a great honor?" Ling Yun gave a whimper to himself, which made me happy. But now he really realized that Ziqing didn''t mean any harm, but he was as skinny as his father. Even when he was young, he didn''t have to be handsome. He could still have a demon throne. What would he do if his mother knew? Ling Yun has a headache. For Ziqing''s elder sister, who doesn''t know the good or bad intention for the time being, he is really powerless. Ziqing said lightly: "no matter what you come here to do, you have to stay for a while anyway." "I couldn''t repay my kindness in those years. I sneaked into Kyushu several times, but I didn''t find your trace. I was almost imprisoned in Kyushu several times, so I will repay your father''s debt on you. After that, you and I will still be killers." Ziqing said. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "if you want to kill me, release me and kill me again, it''s equivalent to returning love. Such a simple thing, as for such a winding thing, you don''t want me to betray Kyushu and then go there to be a spy?" "If you are half like him, naturally it will not be so," Ziqing said. "Besides, it is not good for me to let you kill you, and it should not be so." "If I were you, I would try to kill you!" Lingyun said, anyway, in this situation, life and death are in Ziqing''s hands. It''s better to be tough, but Lingyun is still afraid of death, "but I want to live more." "So you have to please me." Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun''s face was unbelievable and strange. He looked up and down at Ziqing. He quickly rubbed his face. After staying in Zhenbei city for a long time, he was damaged by them. Ziqing said softly, with a more charming tone, "that''s what you think." "Not suitable," Ling Yun shivered, "you are the demon king, I am a mole ant, this is not suitable." "Are you my prisoner now?" "Yes "Do I has the final say?" "No!" Lingyun how smart, want to put him in, this is almost impossible. Ziqing threw Ling Yun on a piece of grass, lifted up his skirt and rode on him. Ling Yun turned his head, and his body suddenly couldn''t move. Ziqing raised Ling Yun''s chin, "I''ll do what you want now, OK?" "Different ways of human beings and Demons..." "I like it!" "I can''t!" "I have medicine!" "It''s not polite!" "You Kyushu world has a saying called raw rice cooked cooked rice!" "Sister Ziqing, this is against human relations!" "I''m a demon!" "I''m human!" "You are a goblin, let me spring wave!" "Between men and women, it''s not necessarily romantic." Ziqing has taken off all of Ling Yun''s clothes, and there''s only one thing left. Ziqing looks at Ling Yun''s body and frowns slightly, which is much worse than she imagined. The wear and tear of the road consumes Ling Yun''s flesh and blood essence, and wears his way. No wonder it''s still so low. If Liujing Wufu doesn''t practice boxing for a long time, Can''t keep, one day carry, will continue to fall, "besides, I called your sister, have such a brother?" Ziqing gives Ling Yun a white look. This is her ashram and the place where she broke the sword to turn butterfly for the first time. It has a special significance for her. Breaking cocoon to turn butterfly is his natural talent, but she can also extract another method of breaking cocoon to turn butterfly. She is embarrassed to hear Ling Yun''s words. "Have you practiced some soul refining and body refining techniques?" "This can''t be taught to you, others can be discussed." Ling Yun saw that there was a turn for the better. His Qiankun Zhanshen Jue was all inclusive. If he could exchange it for freedom, he would be very happy. "I created my own swordsmanship. Do you want to learn it?" "You? "Self creation?" Ziqing didn''t believe it at all. Her slender fingers crossed every inch of Lingyun''s skin. "In the long run, the abrasion of the road will rub away the spiritual roots of talent, especially the flesh. Now that the flesh burns, it will wear away the foundation of your flesh. The later you get, the more difficult it will be to practice, and the road of practice will be cut off." "There''s nothing I can do." Lingyun said helplessly. Ziqing bends down slowly, and her robes fall off slowly. She hugs Lingyun, not to let him see her body, but Lingyun feels warm body, and her eyes are cold. Ziqing whispers, "the art of breaking cocoons and turning butterflies can make your body and soul constantly change, even if the road is worn, it can temporarily maintain your best state." "But if you want to make a quick success of this technique, it''s the technique of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly itself that best suits to take you to turn cocoon. You should concentrate on remembering this pithy formula..." From Ling Yun and Ziqing, endless aura slowly enveloped their bodies, and then grew thicker. Ling Yun''s consciousness fell into chaos, and his body gradually relaxed. Ziqing was relieved. As long as Ling Yun didn''t resist, there would be no big problem. Ling Yun could know all the benefits, Of course, it still depends on Lingyun in white in his Qiankun Zhanshen Jue. The Qiankun Zhanshen Jue is all inclusive, but it is not specific skills. Most of the skills are collected by the masters of previous dynasties, but in fact Lingyun is the second master. The manifestation of Dao in the formula of heaven and earth war god can make this Dao more suitable for Ling Yun, but it will take a long time. Now he can still feel Ziqing''s warm and soft body. Ling Yun sighs at the bottom of his heart. I hope Pei Lixia won''t know, or he will be finished. "You and Pei Lixia are Taoist partners?" Lingyun''s world of heart into a colorful woman, she looked around, half black, half white, but very resistant to her, she did not insist on going inside, Lingyun and white Lingyun turned around together, white Lingyun with Lingyun''s ribs in his hand, "good guy, Yanfu is not wrong." "Shut up Ling Yun''s tone was a little chilly. In any case, he was still a Confucian student and attached great importance to etiquette. In this way, he really had no face to face Ziqing and Pei Lixia. Ziqing said gently, "I have to." Behind the two Lingyun, a haggard middle-aged scholar stood, smiling at her. Ziqing probably knew why she "undressed". Of course, she was also shocked by Lingyun''s heart. There was "he" alive, so she withdrew from Lingyun''s mind. Ling Yun in white sighed, and sure enough, he had to be a father. After Ling Yun wakes up, his clothes have been put on. Ziqing sits not far away, washing his hair. Ling Yun looks around and stealthily steps back. "This is my Taoist temple. You can''t go out." Ling Yun sighed and checked his body, which was much better than before. His body was gradually filling up, and even the only soul he got from his soul alchemy was growing up. He said softly, "thank you." Ziqing turned around, his long hair spread, "this matter you and I do not say, no one knows." "Of course not," Ling Yun said seriously, "I will be responsible." "There are not so many etiquette and rules in the wild world as in the Kyushu world. It''s my own business. What does it have to do with you?" Ziqing said with a smile. "Or what do you think you can do for me with your current strength?" "I''ll pay it back." Ling Yun said softly. Ziqing gave Ling Yun a white look, took his hand and said with a smile, "as you said, I''m your sister Ziqing, and you''re my brother. That''s it." Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he must be further away from these girls. Ziqing thought he would think more when he saw that he didn''t speak. Which man in the world didn''t like three wives and four concubines, and there were not many concubines in the 18 demon thrones. "If you want, I can give them to you." Ling Yun gathered his Qi in his palm and slapped himself dizzy. But he still pretended to be dead because he couldn''t make sense of the throne of the demon clan. But he just fainted, and was woken up by Ziqing, Ziqing looked at him with a smile, "don''t read don''t want to, if you really have an idea in your heart, naturally don''t dare to face." Lingyun hands together, "aunt, don''t toss me, I listen to you still can''t?" Ziqing gently pokes Ling Yun''s forehead. There are some things she knows that Ling Yun doesn''t know, and she can''t die. As for whether Ling Yun knows at last, it has nothing to do with him. She thinks it''s paid off. Then she immediately kills Ling Yun. It''s also a matter of raising her hand, "OK." "Then stay by my side honestly," Ziqing pinched Ling Yun''s company, then suddenly kisses Ling Yun''s side face, "for the time being, you don''t want to go anywhere." Ling Yun looks up and falls to the ground. Ziqing asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m not clean." Ling Yun said in a mournful tone. Ziqing is also lying beside Ling Yun. If she doesn''t pick up Ling Yun, for the second time in such a long time, she can be beside a person without any worries and vigilance. One is that Ling Yun is not strong enough, and the other is that he is really his child, so there is no need to worry. The reason why Ziqing attached so much importance to this human relationship was that the grace of saving his life was the second, and the more important thing was that he pointed out the way for him. The man who had never practiced was like a God to the whole world. One can walk to the road of sixteen realms. This is what she feels no loss even if she gives herself to Ling Yun. Of course, Ling Yun will certainly refuse. In this cruel world, she is actually able to grow up alone when she was very young. She is lonely and afraid. She doesn''t rely on her and grows up carefully. Ziqing turned his head and grabbed Lingyun''s face, "shout sister quickly, or I''ll beat you, or I''ll tell Pei Lixia what happened between us." Ling Yun rubbed his hair. "It''s not kind. I''m not voluntary." "Besides, I didn''t do anything or see anything," Ling Yun said solemnly. "I''m an honest man. You can''t bully honest people like this." Chapter 300 Ziqing''s Taoist temple is very sunny and windy. The winter in the wild world will not be completely thawed until April or may in Kyushu. Now it is also the coldest time, but the grass here is green and the scenery is very good. Ziqing is dressed in colorful clothes. In fact, she is very famous, but now she is very gentle. She treats a little brother like a big sister next door. But they still have their own thoughts. No matter how good they are now, they will become enemies in the future. "Can you tell me about your experience in Kyushu?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "that''s it." Ziqing is lying beside Lingyun with a side face. He looks at Lingyun and Lingyun looks at the sky. She holds Lingyun''s long hair and Lingyun covers her eyes. He can''t tell Ziqing what he''s doing here. It may involve others; But he didn''t know how to get away, so he had to stay like this for a while. "Do you know who I''m after?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "don''t know." "I found a lot of escape routes on his way, each of which was hidden and safe enough," Ziqing looked at Lingyun. "Are you really the spy of Kyushu?" Ling Yun shook his head and said, "if I am a spy, I will be a fool only if I am dead." Ling Yun paused, "when are you going to take me like this?" "Until I pay you back and kill you." Ziqing said calmly. Lingyun also side body, learn the appearance of Ziqing, also very calm said: "don''t kill me, you will have more benefits." "As long as you have the chance to go back to the wild world, you are the biggest enemy for us, even if you only have one tenth of your father''s talent." Ziqing said. Ling Yun thinks that if the long bridge is broken, it will be broken. If it''s nothing, he''ll come here to join in the fun and give his life for nothing. It''s not worth the loss. No one who can become a great demon of the throne is easy to discuss. As soon as Ling Yun doesn''t pay attention, Ziqing turns over and presses him down. "As long as you don''t leave the wild world, I can meet any of your requirements at any time. Is it cost-effective?" Ling Yun reluctantly pushes Ziqing away. Ziqing pinches Ling Yun''s cheeks. Her eyes are blurred and she slowly puts up her red lips. Ling Yun is powerless to resist. He widens his eyes and looks at the figure standing behind Ziqing. Ziqing suddenly wakes up. She turns her head and looks at Ling Linlin, "don''t take you to pit her son like this." "Ziqing is also very good. Pei Lixia is bigger. Don''t he have two flat wives?" Ling Linlin thought that after Ling Yun met his mother, she would be very happy if she brought some fat grandchildren with her? Anyway, it''s certain to smoke Lingyun half dead. Ziqing is a very good girl, at least in the wild world, she is a good demon, and she is very good-looking. It is very difficult for such a good-looking girl to live in the wild world. "You can trust Ziqing before she pays me back." Ling Lin, with both hands on his back, looked at the scenery around him. "When you go to the wild world, you can see the world of the wild world. The world of Kyushu is very big, but it''s not enough for you. You don''t see much about the world. You just feel energetic and think about things, so you think it''s just like that. It''s obviously not enough." "It''s your father and I, your two gentlemen. They dare not say that the world is like this." "But if you follow Ziqing, you should be careful of those demons and Jia Yu. Jia Yu is a very powerful man." Ling Lin shakes his head and laughs, "I always feel that I didn''t sleep enough before I was alive. I still have to work hard to sleep after I die." Ling Linlin, of course, did not come out aimlessly. He simply came out to breathe. His hands were folded in his belly, his left hand was on the top, his right hand was on the bottom, and his middle finger and ring finger gently knocked on the back of his right hand. "Didn''t you say it would never appear again last time?" Ling Yun suddenly said that when his father thought about things, he used to twist a small part of the sleeve robe, but he never put his hands together in front, and usually put them behind his back. "Am I so easy to die?" Ling Lin laughs. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, looking very pale, "autumn knows north?" "You can see that, too?" Qiu ZhiBei''s figure suddenly appeared, "it''s not very funny, good son." "It''s just a little bit close, I can turn his game away," Qiu ZhiBei walked to Ling Yun, Ziqing was tense all over, "you are too smart, but Huiji will hurt." Ling Yun squatted on the ground, holding his chin in both hands, sneered: "if I can beat you, I have to beat you into a grandson!" "Harm, this is just my spiritual sense," Qiu ZhiBei said helplessly. "It''s really disrespectful to offend someone who has passed away. It should be punished." "It''s the punishment!" Lingyun look cold, autumn know North look indifferent, "then don''t bother you to start." "We have to do it." "Something''s going to happen." "Not in the way." "You will die here." "I''ll have to bite off a piece of your flesh, too!" "I''ll send my daughter-in-law to you. How can you be so unkind?" "I''ll send you to see Yama. You don''t have to kneel down to thank me?" "It''s just a spiritual sense. It''s no use cutting it down!" "I don''t care what you are! I''ll cut it again! " Ling Yun raised his hand and waved his sword. The sword was thirty thousand li long and the light of the sword broke through the sky! There is a straight line of sword light across the six kingdoms. All the mountains along the way are shaking. Qiuzhibei of Kyushu Kingdom rubs his eyebrows. Good guy, just take this sword and chop me! The sword was powerful for 30000 Li, and the clouds of the six worlds were cut apart for a long time. Then it was not over. From the wild world, Ling Yun, who was dressed in white, had a fuzzy face and held a long sword. All of these were embodied by the meaning of the sword. He pointed to the sky with his sword and held the handle with his hands. The meaning of the sword fell slowly, as if there were mountains in it, To crush an existence. Qiu ZhiBei sighs, and his figure disappears suddenly. The sword fails, and there is no change around him. At that moment, a young man with a negative sword in white clothes falls here. With a sword of ten thousand li, he has such strength. My younger martial nephew seems to be very powerful. He is born to be a swordsman, and no one is more suitable to be the swordsman than him. Ling Yun takes back his sword and sits on the ground dejectedly. Ziqing stands beside Ling Yun and holds him in his arms. Ling Yun bites Ziqing''s arm. Ziqing frowns slightly and doesn''t make a sound. ¡­¡­ The sixth world is falling apart. The young man on the ox appears slowly and says in a soft voice, "it''s no good for anyone to break the sixth world." The woman in white stands above the sky and looks down on the world. She looks like white clouds dissipate and thunder surrounds her. In her golden eyes, she is indifferent and heartless. He looks at the young man and says nothing, "let it be." "Good." She sneered, straight up, cut through the sky, suddenly there are countless foreign demons burst, close to the ancient gods can not bear the power of the thunder on her side, seriously injured far away. The white Lord cried coldly, "come on!" Invite the heaven and the world to fight! Qiu ZhiBei was summoned by Daozu. It was the first time that he saw the true face of the legendary woman. He laughed and yelled: "good fairy sister." The white Lord glanced at Qiu ZhiBei, "do you think I''m a bully? Do you think I''m imprisoned here? Do you think Ling Yun is a wild child without a backing? " "Or do you think I''m not the one who was ten thousand years ago?" If the white Lord finds out, there will be unparalleled thunder. The Taoist Buddha quickly breaks the six sky curtains, releases all the evil spirits suppressed under the spirit mountain, and recreates the ancient turbulent times! "Insist on it?" This is the first sentence of the Buddha, "how innocent are all living beings." "Say it again!" She raised her eyebrows and glared at her eyes! "Lord, calm down," an old man in a white Confucian shirt came slowly, "that guy with a head full of bags is not sensible, what do you care about with him?" She just stopped, tone indifference, "the sixth world, you decide who to go, I don''t care." After she ascended the summit, there were many things. Some of the people present were very clear that behind the ancient Tianting Town, there were some great terrors. She was imprisoned in the sixth world, which was the closest to that place. It was a kind of deterrent. Over the years, she was also trying her best to move the sixth world. Far away from that place, they couldn''t get in or out, But whether it''s Kyushu, barbarian, Qingxuan, Jinlian, Xixuan, or in barbarian, there are a lot of chess pieces in that place. Everyone is seeking Tao, and everyone is asking. There was a man who tried to cut everything there, but she failed. Daozu sighed. The Lord''s resentment was very much. Maybe Lingyun was the last string in her heart. If it was broken, it would not be good for everyone in the world. She stands on desire, like a statue, which also represents her attitude. After this time, she will no longer care about Lingyun''s life and death, the future, whether she is dead or alive, or whether the future is high or low, which has nothing to do with her. She became the first person in the sky at that time. When she was happy, the world was good. When she was unhappy, it was cloudy and thunderous. Her joys and sorrows are the manifestation of Tao. Many people who have heard of her legend will think that she just got the gift of Dao, but only those who are really close to her know that Dao didn''t choose her, but he chose Dao. She is the most talented and merciless person in all ages. Today, she has cut off her concern and love, and she has no desire and no desire. She''s the best to speak, It''s the worst way to talk. Because after that, she represents the real invincible, invincible in heaven and earth. She summoned a star, sat down cross legged, the star into a soft collapse, she will lie on it, let the star soft collapse floating, do not know where to go, do not know when to stop. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is lying in Ziqing''s arms in confusion. Ziqing feels the loneliness that he has never felt before. It seems that there are still children who insist on it before. All of a sudden, they lose their light, have no dependence and hope. But after a while, Ling Yun''s eyes regained their look. It seemed that he could see closer, but it seemed that he could see farther. But he was alone after all, and he had no expectation any more. Ling Yun looked down at the lawn on the ground, turned his head and asked Ziqing, "is that sword handsome just now?" Ziqing was puzzled why Lingyun asked. Then Lingyun said, "I can still wield this sword three times." Ziqing more do not understand, Lingyun lying in Ziqing''s arms, voice some choking, "Ziqing, I seem to have no mother." I don''t seem to have a mother For a child who has been looking forward to seeing his relatives, it''s like a fallen leaf that can never find its own destination, just falls on a piece of land with the wind, buries itself in the ground, rots until it becomes one with the soil, and he no longer has roots. No one will know who he is, he is just a leaf buried in the soil. Tears trickle down on Ziqing''s arm. They fill her teeth one by one, and then they fall on the ground. The grass tip carries the dew, and then shakes her head to let her fall on the ground. She shakes her head again. It seems that she feels a little disgusted Chapter 301 In March of the 58th year of Haoran calendar, the wild world is still covered with snow, a piece of silver, the world is the same color, quiet and natural. The woman in white and a young man in green and wearing a green Hosta appeared together in Qicai state, one of the 19 states in the wild world. It was also the territory of Ziqing. The 19 states in the wild world belonged to different demon kings. Of course, some of them had several demon thrones, and the demons monopolized the territory of one state. Each state is different. For example, the third of the demon clan, the place where Jia Yu, a scholar who went out of Kyushu, lived, has the style of Kyushu. There are also ordinary demons in the demon clan. They have a very long practice time and a longer life than ordinary people. Naturally, there are dynasties and tribes in the wild world. Of course, there are restaurants and so on. The reason why Ziqing is willing to travel with Lingyun as a Taoist protector is not only because of Lingyun''s identity, but also because of Lingyun''s words: if possible, he will be in the wild world. Maybe one day, he will take six countries to sleep together. She doesn''t know how Ling Yun suddenly became like this. She can only know that when she first saw Ling Yun, there was still light in his eyes. Later, there was no light in his eyes, dead and silent. If he has a reason to go back, it should be Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia''s parents are all dead in the hands of the demons in the wild world. Ling Yun will not die well with the wild world, unless he and Pei Lixia turn against each other. When she walks into the sea of Lingyun''s heart, she can feel that even Pei Lixia hates Ling Yun and wants to kill him quickly, Ling Yun will not do anything to Pei Lixia. "This is my jurisdiction, of course, there is no calculation. You can do whatever you want," Ziqing said gently. She changed her clothes and changed her appearance, so that she would not be recognized. There would be fights on the street at any time. Maybe the freedom of the wild world is exactly what most of the friars in Kyushu want. "I will always follow you." Ling Yun sat down at a tavern and asked for a pot of fruit wine unique to the wild world. The wine was very strong. While drinking, Ling Yun said to Ziqing, "when I was in Kyushu, I didn''t walk much, but I thought that the way of the world was like that. Qiu ZhiBei has a very right saying, that is, I thought that the way of the world was like that, just how many people I met and how many roads I walked." "No matter how powerful people are, they can''t defeat the hearts of the people in the world. But if they are in the wild world, they don''t have to care about the hearts of the people at all. The etiquette and rules will restrain the behaviors of all living beings and also restrain themselves," Ling Yun sneered. "Why am I so strong to be restrained? This is probably what many monks think." Ling Yun sipped a sip of wine, "don''t ask right or wrong, don''t ask right or wrong, just mind the pleasure in heart, sword and fist, the way is myriad." Ling Yun sighed, "I must go to Qingxuan world to ask!" Ziqing listens to Lingyun quietly. Lingyun doesn''t say much, but she thinks he said a lot. A demon king, in fact, did not have much interest in the romantic relationship between men and women, but she didn''t want to kill him. The sky was snowing again, "it''s snowing..." Ling Yun carries a pot of wine and looks at the demons around him. They are also running for their own survival. When there is no war, life is in all its forms; When there is war, there are all kinds of human nature. "I''ll take you to a place." Ziqing took Lingyun''s hand and said softly. Two people suddenly disappear from the original place, fell on a not high mountain, "cut snow from here, the best view." Because from here, it''s a plain. On the plain are the habitats of some demon tribes, curling smoke, "I loved it when I was young, but I didn''t want to see the snow at that time." "Well." Ling Yun gently answered a, "I also have no intention to see snow." "Why?" "Now?" "Before." Ling Yun was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "before I had no clothes to wear, I was afraid that I could not live in winter, so I always hope that winter would not come. Now I don''t want to see snow, because I''m looking at you." "Do I look good?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. As expected, such a place in the wild world was not suitable for him. Ling Yun said softly, "it''s nice." "Then why don''t you like me?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun turned his head and looked into the distance, "I like it." Ziqing''s tooth marks on her arm have not been eliminated. It seems that she has been protecting herself for such a long time. This is the first time that she has protected a person. It seems that when she is alive, she has some other meaning. "Just like it. Why don''t you say it so unwillingly?" Ling Yun smiles. He leans on Ziqing''s shoulder. Ziqing leans over Ling Yun''s head. They just sit and look at the distance. In fact, Ling Yun is very lonely and confused after feeling his mother''s last contact with him. He is also very angry and angry. Why should he leave himself? Why don''t those people even think about it at all? They want to take it all away. He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand at all. But Ziqing was at his side at that time, holding him. When he was most vulnerable, he really didn''t have any other thoughts about Ziqing, just as a relative. Any beautiful idea was a sin for him. "Even in the wild world, if you want to live better and longer, in fact, these people are also very important," Ling Yun pointed below. "At least they can take more territory for you, without you wasting too much." Ziqing shook his head and said, "no need." "Why?" She looks at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun reacts. He lowers his head, fiddles with the snow on the ground, and asks, "in the end, we will still be enemies?" "I''ll let the other demon thrones kill you." Ziqing said calmly. Ling Yun turned to see Ziqing, who kneaded Ling Yun''s head, "young, don''t always look so disappointed." Ling Yun grabs Ziqing''s hand, and she lets him grasp it. Anyway, there won''t be much time. Zhoushan is already calling all the demon thrones to discuss the matter, "demon thrones, do you want to go and have a look?" "I think I still have a long time to live," Ling Yun shook his head. "I still won''t go." "I didn''t even see it. You''ll be fine even if you go." "I''m not afraid I''ll do you any harm?" "After so many years, I don''t care how many times, do I?" Ling Yun pondered, and then said, "it''s OK." In fact, it''s hard for Ziqing to guess what Ling Yun''s mind is thinking. It''s like he has made arrangements for every step he takes and everything he does when he first came to the wild world. It''s like he casually mentions that maybe Ling Yun already has many countermeasures to solve the current situation. "Is there a better place to practice?" Ling Yun asked, "before going to that meeting?" "We have about three months to go before the snow melts," Ziqing said. "If you need to improve your strength, you can''t reach the highest level with your body. The highest level is to reach the three realms." "Nothing." Ling Yun spits out a foul breath. When the long bridge is broken, it''s the same as if he can still practice martial arts. When Ziqing''s business is solved, he will find a chance to leave and repair the long bridge Ziqing said, "do you need me to come with you?" "If you''re not busy." Ling Yun said with a smile. Ziqing thought about it and said, "let''s go together." Anyway, she has nothing to do with Lingyun. When Lingyun goes down the mountain first, she follows. She looks down at the red line on her wrist and leads her to Lingyun''s wrist. In fact, she has been aware of it for a long time, but she doesn''t care. In the case of Lingyun, the person who can connect her with Lingyun imperceptibly must be a very powerful person. Of course, if it''s someone else, she will be killed by her. Therefore, both for herself and Ling Yun, the other party''s choice is very ingenious, and she is also very clear about her spiritual demons. She never does anything wrong. Now she really doesn''t intend to break the red line. She is one of the few people who has seen Ling Yun''s father and his hand. He is just a mortal, but he is naturally compatible with Dao. Maybe the emperors in Kyushu call themselves the emperor, which is not as good as the real emperor. Ling Linlin said that he could not follow, but he had a great burden on his body. Of course, what he wanted to do and the road he took would lead to his failure and tragic death. But he was really kind to her, and he was really a real outstanding person compared with his contemporaries. There was a woman who didn''t really like that kind of hero. She was also excited at that time, but they were doomed not to be together, so she easily cut off the illusory love and regarded him as a benefactor. It can be said that in recent decades, Ziqing has been able to make rapid progress, and has a solid foundation, which no one covets, It''s just the man''s hands. "The butterfly should be a very beautiful thing. In such a wild world, maybe one day the grass will grow, the warbler will fly and the butterfly will fly. It will not be worse than Kyushu," he said with a smile. "How nice the name Ziqing is. Your counselor Jia Yu still has some culture." In fact, few people know that Jia Yu has met Ling Linlin. Since then, he has highly praised Ling Linlin. In some ways, they are the same kind of people. No one knows what Ling Linlin thinks of Jia Xu. Anyway, when Ziqing sent Ling Linlin away, he asked about it. Ling Linlin said with a smile, "Kyushu, Jia Yu is wild, disappointing." Ziqing didn''t know whether she was disappointed in learning, character or disposition. Anyway, she had heard a lot about him. She lived in the same era with him. A hundred years ago and a hundred years later, she could only rank second in Taoism, law and learning, but not first. In fact, Ziqing didn''t understand why such a person died? How can children of such people live so hard? Ziqing turned his back and wanted to learn from the ordinary woman. Ling Yun suddenly turned his head, and Ziqing returned to normal. "What are you looking for? It''s so slow. " Ziqing rolled up a snowball and smashed it on Lingyun''s face. Lingyun spat out a mouthful of snow water and looked at Ziqing helplessly. "It''s a big demon king. Can you have the demeanor of a big demon king?" "Do you want to see the demeanor of the great demon king?" Ziqing asked with a smile. Ling Yun shook his head. "It''s still so good-looking." "But I want you to see it." Ziqing said. Ling Yun''s mind inexplicably came up with a picture of himself being carried away. At the next moment, he was carried by Ziqing and flew up into the sky. Ling Yun''s body heard and pointed, one hand under his chin, the other hand under his chin, rolling his eyes, "is there a demon king demeanor like this?" "Very much." "Do you like it?" "I don''t like it." "Oh ¡­¡­ Lingyun took a picture of the dead leaves and snow, and his head was still tied with branches. He was smiling at the Lingyun with his hands holding his arms. "I has the final say." Chapter 302 There is a huge waterfall in qicaizhou. The upstream is the source of the glacier. In fact, Ling Yun is curious that Ziqing is a butterfly, but how can he master the two methods of water and soil. Ziqing has a thatched cottage not far from the glacier waterfall. She built it herself. When Ling Yun comes with her, Ling Yun looks at the three storey thatched cottage and asks, "did you build it?" "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? " Ziqing said. Ling Yun rubs his chin and looks strange. Isn''t this the three upright rooms that are getting up again? Does it have anything to do with good looks? "Don''t you think it looks good?" Ziqing turned to look at Lingyun''s expression. Ling Yun gently coughed, "how else can I take it? You move it?" "Don''t you think it looks good?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "I think it can be more beautiful." "Well, come on, I''ll change it." Ziqing said with a smile. Of course, it''s Ziqing''s style to do it as soon as you say. Ling Yun tells her how to build it. She just waves her hands. There are three floors of small attic, furniture and so on. Ziqing does what Ling Yun says, almost without any changes. Looking at the thatched cottage compared with before, Ziqing puts his left hand on Ling Yun''s shoulder, "Are you sure you didn''t mean to be afraid of me?" he asked "Am I afraid you will not be happy?" Ling Yun shrugs. Ziqing put his arms around Lingyun''s waist and said softly, "ice water can quench your body to a certain extent. You can practice boxing in it, and the effect will be more effective. As for the gas refining of kendo, it depends on your own." "All right." Ling Yun nodded. Ziqing let go of Lingyun and stretched out. Then she said softly, "I went to cook. I learned from your father for a while." Ling Yun''s expression was even more strange, and he muttered, "would you like to live in Kyushu with me?" "Well, if Kyushu is defeated in the World War II, you will follow me in the wilderness; If you are defeated, I will follow you to Kyushu; If I die, you bury me in your hometown; If you die, I will bury you here. " Ziqing said gently. "So you''re not going to kill me again?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Ziqing pulled Lingyun''s face, "look at your performance." Ziqing then went to "hunting". Her so-called hunting is clapping her hands, and then choosing the delicious one. Ling Yun is sitting by the glacier alone, thinking about something. There must be a reason why his mother cut off contact with him. If he did, he would be cut off. He shouldn''t be so sad about it. It''s just that in the wild world, his state became a little strange, as if he made his weakest side even weaker. If he and Ziqing really have something between men and women, then he must not be able to go back to Zhenbei City, and the relationship with Pei Lixia will be over, so Pei Lixia will become someone''s calculating pawn because of himself. Ziqing, a great demon on the throne, has gone through too many battles and tribulations, so it is absolutely impossible for her to be a little girl. Even for her father''s reasons, she will not be like this. That is, someone has done something between him and Ziqing. Then he was in Zhenbei city. The one who forced him must not be a demon chief. He would not care about his small role. Then he was a man outside the city. For the people in Kyushu, Ling Yun didn''t know who he was. Anyway, Qiu ZhiBei, if he could fight against him, Make sure that even Daozu doesn''t know this apprentice. Then there is the matter of Nanye. It must be a mess now. Chen Diao Temple says that it''s impossible to leave for a year. Before he goes back, he must stay there. Ling Yun doesn''t want to see farther. He just wants to do well in front of him, and then go to see farther places. It''s like climbing a mountain. He can only see farther if he can walk up. Ling Yun jumps into the glacier. The river is piercing. He sinks into the bottom of the water like a water ghost. At the moment when Ling Yun sinks into the bottom of the water, a sword immortal in white flies up with his sword and breaks into the dark world. Seeing that friar Bai Yujing kills him without mercy, even a young friar will lose his cultivation and break the heart of Taoism. Wang Beidou, the second leader of Bai Yujing''s sect, held a fairy sword and fought with that white haired sword for more than a thousand rounds. Each side exchanged one sword. Wang Beidou retreated thousands of miles, and the white haired sword was seriously injured. He was rescued back to Kyushu. "Don''t mention it to Ling Yun at this time." Xie Junhao, who was rescued by jianshengmei QingHan, said. Mei QingHan said calmly: "your trip is too rash." "Try to see if the ox nose is really invincible," Xie Junhao snorted. "If I also hold the immortal sword, I may not be weaker than him." "Sir, I teach you swordsmanship, not fighting bravely." "Just let them bully Ling Yun?" Xie Junhao said coldly. Mei QingHan sighed, patted Xie Junhao on the shoulder and stood up with his hands down. He thought that Xie Junhao had some truth. He could not make Ling Yun feel that there was no family in the world, nor that Ling Yun was easy to bully. But there were some things that could not be done, but there were some things that could not be left undone. When it comes to Lingyun, Yasheng can''t manage it, because he can''t manage it. Xunsheng has no spare power to manage it, so they are left with this pulse. "Then turn over the Daoism of Kyushu?" "Lingyun is small, we are big; Baiyujing is big, and the next patriarch of Baiyujing in Kyushu is small. The big bully the small. Of course, they have to do the same for the other. " Mei QingHan said softly. "Elder martial brother, you have changed." Xie Junhao said speechless. Mei QingHan said, "I''m not going to fight." "Who else is going?" Xie Junhao asked. Mei QingHan said, "master told us to practice sword, but it''s not that he didn''t teach us to calculate." Among all the scholars in Kyushu, the best one who can calculate is not necessarily vertical and horizontal, but the one who can calculate and fight is absolutely vertical and horizontal. Even the first few disciples who were born as literati are very good at fighting. At least when they were young, they were not the losers. "Don''t bother to use your head, can you solve things with one sword, as for the trouble?" "Maybe even these things are in my junior brother''s calculation." "He would not have died so early if he had not done everything by himself, and his manpower would have been exhausted." Xie Junhao said calmly that he was covered with gauze. Of course, the most important thing was the injury of sword Qi. However, it was not easy to recuperate at any time, and it was the person who could hit him most in Qingxuan world. It''s a great luck to be alive. It''s not that Xie Junhao is not as good as Wang Beidou. His practice time is short, and he has never held the immortal sword. His original sword has been broken. "I have to find someone to cast the sword again." "Not looking for the sword?" Mei QingHan asked. Xie Junhao shook his head and said, "not for the time being." The sword learner is only the user of the sword, and the one who is really powerful should be himself. This is the way that Mei QingHan, Xie Junhao''s elder martial brother, chose. Therefore, there are six sword fairies and gods in the world, but there is only one sword saint. It has never appeared since ancient times and will never happen again. Of course, Xie Junhao does not fully agree with his elder martial brother''s words, but has something to learn from him. "You can take good care of yourself. Ling Yun has gone to the wild world, so he should not come back in a short time." "Alone?" Xie Junhao raised his eyebrows. "Younger martial brother has left some backhand in the wild world. No matter how many times he has, he will not leave his son alone," said Mei QingHan youyou. Among them, Ling Linlin is the one who has the furthest vision and knows how to build momentum and then take advantage of it. He doesn''t deliberately target Ling Yun, but every choice of Ling Yun is in Ling Linlin''s plan, If Ling Yun really disappoints them, Ling Linlin will let Ling Yun hide in the ordinary and not become the bane of the world. But even so, Mei QingHan can guess that Ling Yun doesn''t think much about it. He and Ling Linlin are very similar in character, They never regard their misfortunes as the capital to exchange for interests and preferences. They like to chew on themselves, hide their hatred and discontent in their hearts, and burst out at the right time, "anyway, they can''t die, at most, they are mortals." "It''s not that there are no people who can''t compete with him," Xie Junhao said in a low voice. In fact, the relationship between Xunsheng''s pulse and zongzong''s pulse is excellent. At least two of his three disciples can compete with Ling Linlin, but it''s true that they fight and plan for Kyushu. The reason why Ling Linlin can see farther and think more than them is that they can''t, Of course, it''s his wife, who is unprecedented and invincible in the world, who can know more and lay out more. It''s just that he is too arrogant and arrogant to try to win the sky with human resources, and try to prove the truth with the advantages of time, place and people. In the end, he is defeated by human beings, "but it''s not a bad thing for Lingyun." "Do you care too much about him?" Mei QingHan asked in a low voice. Xie Junhao turns his head. His younger martial brother Ling Linlin died miserably. He never made a sword. Later, he never made a sword. The guilt in his heart is heavy. Only he knows that Mei QingHan is not against his care for Ling Yun, but protects him in this way. This child who has been given high hopes will be really disappointing anyway. "I''m going to Zhenbei for a while." Mei QingHan said. "Before?" Xie Junhao asked. Mei QingHan didn''t say anything. He had something to do, but he must not have done it. There is a young man in Kyushu who is good at all kinds of knowledge and is very proficient in it. He and Ling Yun are brothers of the same school, but they can''t get away from each other for the time being. However, it''s not that he can''t do something. He just pushes back the time a little bit. He is a swordsman who cares about injustice. ¡­¡­ The mountain at the source of the glacier, named JISE peak, rises from the mountain. There is a naked young man standing on the lake with his hands on his back. The water vapor around him slowly lingers around his body. Not far away, there is a classic and elegant wooden house with flowers and plants planted around it. There is a stone table in the middle of the courtyard. A woman in white is serving vegetables. In fact, the demon king doesn''t have so much leisure time. For Yu Ziqing, this is probably her practice, "eating." Three meals a day can be avoided, but the rare tranquility is rare. Ling Yun answers, and the water vapor around him disperses. He is practicing Taoism, but it has little effect. However, he always had to take this step. After the long bridge was repaired, he should also find a suitable family of five elements to lay a solid foundation. Ziqing''s food was delicious. Fortunately, there were so many ingredients in the wild world, and the territory where the demon king lived decided not to be short of materials. However, for the whole wild world, there were very few, or very few. If the barbarian world wants to compete with Kyushu world and cross Zhenbei City, it should not only look at the high-end combat power, but also have alternate seats. I believe that the Kyushu world Jia Sheng will surely think of these. That is to say, this meeting, Ling Yun may meet the young heroes of the Barbarian world, know more about them, and think of some countermeasures for the barbarian world in the future, Of course, Ling Yun is most worried about the demons. Most of the demons who come back from other countries are monks'' demons. They are good at insight into people''s hearts. They can''t show any flaws. These days, he has to build a fictional world in his heart to hide the demons in the wild world. There are many things to do, and Ling Yun is not in a hurry. The more anxious these things are, the more difficult it will be to do them well. You need to practice sword and boxing. You need to be well prepared for possible accidents, and you need to grasp the countermeasures and the way out. Ziqing won''t tell Ling Yun all the things in the wild world. She will also have a sense of propriety, but it doesn''t affect her relationship with Ling Yun. Ling Yun always has a good grasp of these things, just ask if she has something powerful. Chapter 303 "The cold ice method originated from the water method. You have to have your own idea, but you can''t do it. For example, a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice, so you try to practice the water method?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "no, I have a very weak perception of Tiandi Avenue. I''m just trying." "Confident in repairing the long bridge?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "you have to give yourself some hope." "It''s better to practice boxing." "I''m still a swordsman." Ling Yun corrected. Ziqing has some helplessness. She doesn''t know why Ling Yun is so persistent about Jianxiu. When she sees him practicing, his boxing intention is too high, but the boxing fight is in a mess, but the effect is excellent. Although she doesn''t know much about martial arts, she has to practice martial arts in a way that coincides with the main road, which she has never heard of. So it can be seen that the person who teaches Lingyun boxing is very powerful. When she asks who Lingyun is, Lingyun doesn''t tell her apprenticeship. She says that she is blind. If she wants this to be blind, Ziqing feels that she has to practice martial arts in the sky and kill herself with one blow. She also practices with a hammer, which makes her feel ashamed. Reading and practicing calligraphy are also essential for Ling Yun. Ziqing will study ink for him and read the book Ling Yun gave her quietly. Anyway, she can read everything, so it''s time to pass. If she doesn''t understand, she will ask Ling Yun. "The stars spin with each other, the sun and the moon move with each other, the four times rule, the Yin and yang are enlarged, and the wind and rain are given freely. All things have their own harmony, their own nourishment, and their own success. The husband is the God; We all know why it is so successful, but we don''t know why it is invisible. Husband is heaven... "Ziqing read this book in a soft voice, but it was inclined to Taoism. But the author of the book was indeed a Confucian sage," explain? " "Heaven can live things, not carry things; The earth can carry people, but not cure them; There is a time with heaven, the earth has its talent, and man has its governance. The operation of all things in heaven and earth is not determined by the way of heaven. The way has no consciousness, but the result of all things conforming to nature. For example, we revere the high way, but we need to use the way to strengthen ourselves, but we must first recognize it before we can use it. Therefore, we should respect ourselves instead of admiring heaven, so we should govern the destiny of heaven and cut off all things... " "I probably heard that this Confucian sage was not flattered in Kyushu, and his theory was not recognized. How could you get it?" Ziqing asked. "Learning is learning after all. There are both good and bad, and saints make mistakes. Since it is learning, how can I not look at it and not hear it because of people? It is not a study, let alone a study." Ling Yun said while practicing calligraphy. After a pause, Lingyun said: "in fact, what you just read can be ended in four words, that is," heaven and man are separated. "This is one of the most important arguments of this saint." "It seems that the monks in Kyushu don''t like Confucianism." Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun gave a cool smile and said gently, "the author of this book in your hand has an article called" Ru Xiao ". It says that" the Confucians in this dynasty are good at politics, and in the lower position they are good at customs. "Of course, it''s useful. No one may do it, but it''s a wonderful thing to let people do it." "Maybe we were born in the world, good or bad is our own choice, never free, is the preacher born free? I don''t think so. Is it really good if there is another heaven to make rules and control everything? Why did the ancient heaven perish and the ancient trees survive for thousands of years? It is inevitable that insects and ants will damage its roots. For a long time, there will be many problems in any system, rules, dynasties and so on. The good thing about Confucianism is that he has been changing and making progress all the time, but... " When Ling Yun said this, his tone became playful. He sneered: "only waste people and rude people can feel that Confucian etiquette rules are immutable. The real wise people will find out the disadvantages and then correct them, and then leave them to the present and future. If there is any wrong, the later generations will change them again. Ten years, one hundred years, thousands of years, these knowledge theories are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Everyone pursues knowledge and changes, respects propriety and practices, does not admire heaven and earth, but governs heaven and earth, does not violate the rules, but seeks the rules. Only at the bottom of this world, and does not read too much, does not seek progress, and does not know the so-called mayfly and mole ant, can we feel that Confucianism is wrong. " "What''s more, the mistakes of several people are not enough to represent the mistakes of one branch of learning, let alone one family. It''s just that the worst and the most useless people, whether they are human demons or demons, will hold others'' weaknesses and blindly belittle them without thinking about how to change them. Just like this world, the weak are always complaining about others, and the strong will change their adaptation, and then let this world adapt to themselves," Ling said calmly, "Otherwise, why in Kyushu, the people who make the rules are those who read a lot and are more capable of beating, but they are not the rubbish who spray feces all day long?" Ziqing said with a light smile: "it seems that you are not happy with those who flog the Confucian etiquette and rules?" "If I can, I''d like to have them skinned and cramped. Every time I see them, I feel disgusted, just like a lump of excrement," Ling Yun said helplessly, "but these people are always there to help us find some problems and prove that we are right." Ziqing suddenly said, "if I were to build a country, would you like to help me?" Ling Yun stopped writing and looked at Ziqing, "if you don''t fight Kyushu or zhenbeicheng, of course I would." "I can''t decide such a thing on my own," Ziqing said in the article Wang ba. She said, "the country is the most important thing in the world. She just asked with feeling, but didn''t really want to do it." just ask. If I''m founded and you help me, I''ll marry you as empress. I promise there''s no such thing as harem. " Ling Yun doesn''t want to pay attention to Ziqing. If she doesn''t tempt herself dozens of times, she can''t have fun. After practicing calligraphy, she reads quietly. Ziqing pokes Ling Yun''s forehead gently, and then lies on one side, looking at Ling Yun''s back. If there is no war, this is probably her dream when she was a child. She lives, grows and dies quietly, and doesn''t have to worry about precarious days, How good such a day should be. Even if she becomes the throne, she will always be alert to her own life. The throne of demon clan is high, but it''s not easy to sit. There are many demons staring at. Ling Yun practiced his boxing under the waterfall. The huge impact almost broke up his skeleton. In the first half of the month, he was dragged back by Ziqing to bathe him in medicine, and then gradually adapted. Ling Yun''s boxing was very slow, but extremely heavy, and then it became faster and faster. His every movement was pulling a certain trend. If this kind of boxing really makes Ling Yun understand the essence and integrate into the boxing, then in the future, as long as Ling Yun fights against the enemy, the weak minded may be crushed by this kind of heavy invincible trend, and there will be no place to fight again. The second is Lingyun''s boxing intention, which is the real domineering and arrogant invincible, higher than the sky and wider than the earth. The last one is Lingyun''s Kungang. Among all the martial arts that Ziqing saw, only Lingyun''s Kungang was the most fierce and domineering. He didn''t give birth to Kungang for long, at most ten days, but he completely evaporated the ice water, fierce and fierce. It should be noted that glaciers are not famous for their coldness. In fact, the water of glaciers is not cold. The water of glaciers is heavy, followed by heavy and heavy water. Only by breaking the thick and heavy water can we experience the coldness of glaciers. As for Ling Yun''s sword practice, Ziqing saw it more interesting. It was hard for her to imagine that a person who had no way to practice his sword skill was as high as he said. If he could not refine his sword skill, he should be called a swordsman. They could defend the sword, but they could not compare with the real sword practice, That is to say, the top swordsmen in those stories in the world of Kyushu can do it. Ling Yun is on such a path at present, but it doesn''t mean that he is a single sword. It''s a combination of his boxing skills. Maybe he has realized that his boxing skills are extraordinary and coincide with the world road. What he has to do now is to touch the road in fencing, even if he really can''t take the road of sword cultivation. If he continues to practice in this way, there may be a swordsman whose swordsmanship is beyond his control in the future. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple''s rare leisure time is, of course, to visit in Weifu. He wandered around the territory of Nanye, Zhaosong. He set up a fortune telling stall in Yuhang County of Zhaosong, with "don''t ask right or wrong" on the right and "only talk about cause and effect" on the left. Horizontal "how a dead word.". Of course, the problem is still in Yuhang county at the beginning. With the promotion of conscientious people, there are very few college students in Yuhang county. He happened to hear about it and came to have a look. Of course, he didn''t have to do anything. Naturally, someone would solve it. The fortune teller''s stall is placed at the gate of the school of fish watching in Yuhang county. It''s very good to say that he hangs the eight words on the left and right. But the words on the top of his head make people shy away and choose to make a detour. It''s very unlucky for the fortune teller to hang this one. Chen Diao Temple didn''t like it, but it''s not a good thing to say that there is no business. He snapped his fingers, lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely. "If you have a chance, you''ll have to find some best Obsidian to make sunglasses for yourself. When you have a cigarette, no one will love the sunglasses. Hehehehehehehe ~" Chen Diao Temple caught a well-dressed scholar and pulled him over. "Little brother, I think you and I are predestined friends. I don''t know how to do a divination for you for free since I haven''t opened today." The scholar looked at Chen Diao temple and the banner on his head. He thought it was very interesting, so he sat down and said, "it''s easy to say. It''s a good calculation. Money can''t be without you." He is the new dean of Guanyu Academy. He is young, but he is a Confucian student with the title of sage. He is also a registered disciple of Zhu, a scholar of Tianyi Academy. He has good talent in reading and is also a good person. Chen Diao Temple coughed lightly and said, "I''m afraid I''m young. I got married when I was young, and I''ll have children in three or five years. When I come in, I have a prosperous official fortune and a good fortune." The scholar is full of black thread. He hasn''t even touched a girl''s hand for so many years. The childhood sweetheart and bamboo horse are really green plum and bamboo horse. They can eat wine and ride horses. As for the son, can''t they be sent to heaven? "You Taoist are full of nonsense. I have passed my age, and I haven''t even held a girl''s hand..." Chen Diao Temple pretended to be serious, pretended to pinch finger deduction, and then said: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a word?" "Let me first explain to you that the more you study, the higher your knowledge will be, and the wider your knowledge will be, won''t you?" The scholar nodded and said, "naturally." "Does that gentleman also know that many students in Kyushu want to change their own lives and others'' lives through knowledge and insight, so as to go in a better direction?" "To cultivate one''s moral character, to govern the country and to level the world is the aspiration of our generation of Confucian scholars." Chen Diao Temple slapped the table, which made the scholar tremble. Chen Diao temple said in a deep voice: "no wonder that Mr. Chen''s face is peach blossom, but he is still single!" "What?" Chen Diao temple said: "knowledge changes fate. You can think about it. If you don''t read books, how can you have such achievements now? It''s a matter of cause and effect. " The scholar also wants to ask questions. Chen Diao Temple points to the eight words he hung. The scholar swallows them back and respectfully hands over the money. Then he leaves thoughtfully. Chen Diao temple takes back the money without saying a word. Or the people in this world to fool, God damn knowledge to change fate, you are more stupid than Lingyun autumn, can have a fart peach blossom luck! Chapter 304 Chen Diao temple is actually here to wait for a person, a fellow of his studies. Of course, that person can slap himself to death, but he always wants to see him. Three days later, standing in front of the fortune telling stall in chendiao temple was a man who picked firewood. He stared at the eight words "don''t ask right or wrong, just ask cause and effect", and then asked in a voice: "Taoist priest, give me fortune telling?" "Everyone is in the same way, don''t pretend, you are not tired?" Chen Diao temple said listlessly. The man touched his head, then sat down and asked, "don''t ask right or wrong, just ask cause and effect, how to say?" "I said it for my younger martial brother in the front, and I said it to you in the back." "Is it just cause and effect, or is it a dead word?" "Of course," Chen Diao Temple rubbed his chin, took out a cigarette and handed it to the man, "isn''t it arrogant of you?" Instead of answering the question, the man said, "the handwriting is good." "Cigarettes are good." He continued. "I know he doesn''t ask right or wrong, which is in line with your mind," Chen Diao temple said lightly, "but you also need to consider the attitude of Confucianism. A Lingyun can''t depend on the trend of the general situation, that''s because it''s just the present Lingyun." "You try your best to get the luck from him. I might as well follow your mind and push him to the opposite. Then I will gather some people and pull the whole world to sleep together." "I''m not threatening you, I''m stating a fact," Chen Diao Temple half narrowed his eyes, and the cold light gradually appeared. "Do you want to try?" "Of course we have to try," the man said, "only children threaten adults with the destruction of the world." Chen Diao Temple laughs, "you''re the only one who spits ivory in your mouth. You can''t tell the true from the false." The man snorted twice, took the firewood and left. For the harvest of Chen Diao temple, he helped Ling Yun to share some pressure. But when the boy went to the wild world, he would be affected by the atmosphere there. The most troublesome thing is Ling Yun''s soul, which is the best source of his demons. In the wild world, Ling Yun''s first demon is bound to be born. Although he doesn''t know what happened a few days ago, it''s not a good thing for Ling Yun or other countries, because at that moment, Chen Diao temple really noticed the change of the road of heaven and earth. It''s just like the past when he wanted to stand up, Just pick one more, but now you can''t even see it, let alone jump up and touch it. Of course, this is the reason why he is too low. Chen Diao Temple sighed as he watched the man go away. It''s still important to make money. Those people in the 100000 mountain of Nanye are really good at making money. They learn to sell cigarettes and make fake and shoddy products by themselves. Chen Diao temple is very happy that they continue to do so and have nothing to do with themselves. He especially hopes that these people will sell those fake goods, Save yourself I tried my best to get rid of them. Chen Diao Temple went to Guanyu academy again. Thanks to his last thunder, the atmosphere of Guanyu academy and the whole Academy of Zhao and Song Dynasties was much better. Of course, before that, because of the military expenses, Chen Diao temple, together with Ma Yue, swept away the corrupt officials and unscrupulous businessmen of Zhao and Song dynasties. Anyway, it was the common people who were happy, The people and the court benefited. Of course, Chen Diao temple will also let people support some secretly. He can''t directly tell you: I know you love money. You can do whatever you want. I''ll support you when something goes wrong. Chen Diao temple should be more straightforward and wipe his neck with a knife. Chen Diao Temple wandered to Panlong city again to buy some wine, Fu paper, incense wax, paper money. Every new year and festival, he would come here. Some sins are hard to clear. After a long time, Ling Yun has died once. If the world doesn''t have such good luck to die again, here will be Ling Yun''s second demon. Both demons have a hard time. Pei Lixia is the third one of Lingyun''s demons, and Zhao Songling King case is his fourth one. This is what he can expect now. In the future, there will only be more demons in Lingyun''s nirvana. As long as he has enough experience, becoming demons is not a problem. It seems that you have to ask the elder martial brothers for help when you have a chance. You can learn from the evil giant in Kyushu, even if it''s a little rough. People like Ling Yun will have a headache if they can grow up and don''t need the bottom line. That would have to kill him first. No one can not die, no one has to die, life and death is determined by heaven, but when to die, how to die, are their own decisions, now Lingyun should be the most relaxed time, he can punch, sword, do not consider what cause and effect, do not care about what calculation. Chen Diao temple said in a low voice: "I really hope that when we meet next time, you are still you, I am still me, elder martial brother is at the same time with you, absolutely can''t let others bully you, really say you Lingyun have no relatives, it''s not like words." Chen Diao Temple looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, "little younger martial brother, I''ll wait for you to come back in Nanye!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is lying on the roof of the wooden house. Ziqing sits beside him and occasionally pokes Ling Yun''s head. "There are five bright moons in the wild world. Night is like day." "So the time is different from Kyushu." Ziqing said. Ling Yun got up and jumped out of the house. "Shall we go to other States tomorrow?" "For what?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun said, "don''t you want to build a country? If you look at the situation in other states, isn''t there a dynasty in the wild world? It''s the most difficult thing to make something out of nothing, but it''s not difficult to steal the country and govern it again. " "Do you want me to fight the other demon thrones?" Ziqing said with a smile, "ulterior motives." "It''s not war to control secretly and share the profits," Ling Yun said with his waist crossed. "Besides, you tell me the situation of your state recently, and I''ll help you manage it. Anyway, you don''t suffer losses, and you can grow your strength. Don''t say that the demon kings are powerful themselves. Sometimes you need them, but you can stand firm in the wild world." "You''re not afraid of people paying attention to you? It''ll call you to kill yourself. " Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun said: "if I am concerned about killing me, it only means that I have done a good job. You should keep me. Jia Yu has a great position in the wild world. I believe he will not refuse a young man whose position is not clear for the moment." "Why all of a sudden?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun did not hide his true thoughts. "I hope that one day, people in Kyushu will see the dynasties of the seven color states in the wild world and reflect on themselves. They will really feel that what Confucianists have is not tyrannical force, not calculation, but etiquette and rules." "So you''re going to apply the Confucian system to me?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head. "You can see that the three texts of Wang Zhi, Fu Guo and Wang Ba should be clear. In fact, Xun Sheng''s doctrines are not entirely Confucian knowledge, but also the rudiment of Legalism and Taoism. It''s very good to run a country. Of course, it would be better to let them know the Confucian etiquette rules." "I don''t like it." Ziqing said. Ling Yun shook his head, "I just help you to strengthen the foundation, the rest I don''t care." "Even if one day you and I fight each other?" Ziqing jumps down, hands on his back, looking at Lingyun. Ling Yun squinted and said: "nature is not afraid, you will not kill me, other people have nothing to do with me." "That''s good," Ziqing rubbed Ling Yun''s head. Of course, she still wanted to protect herself and Ling Yun again. "Why do you want to do this all of a sudden?" "I want to kill people." Ling Yun said with a smile, showing snow-white teeth, cold light. In his heart, his intention to kill is too heavy and his murderous spirit is too deep. Naturally, his mind will be affected. Of course, this is not the whole reason. His practice has come to peace. Of course, it is not the combination of swordsmanship and martial arts. If there is no actual combat, he will not be able to go further. Therefore, he still needs actual combat to find his own shortcomings and improve himself. Ziqing looked at Lingyun up and down, pinched his face, "don''t go." "Then I''ll go myself." Ling Yun said. Ziqing said softly, "you don''t want to go there." "You have too much intention to kill in your heart. If you can''t balance your mind, sooner or later, it will be the strongest devil to deal with yourself. Killing is not the way to solve everything." Ziqing wanted to hold Lingyun, but Lingyun retreated. He rubbed his nose, but Ziqing held him in his arms with a soft tone. "Lingyun, you are not a child, No one will care about how you destroy yourself. Your growth is only related to yourself, and your choice is only your own choice. Even your husband and friends will only think you are better or disappointing. " "Hello, they are very happy. If you are not good, they will be very sad. Of course, they will teach you the truth, but that is not the good Lingyun they want." "Don''t always think about yourself when you do things. Sometimes you have free time to think about what other people think. Don''t you want to help us build our country?" Ziqing said in a low voice. Ling Yun wants to push Ziqing away, but he is held tightly by Ziqing. How can he get rid of Ziqing''s hand? A touch of crazy color flashed in Ling Yun''s eyes, but he was pressed down in an instant, "hum..." Ling Yun suddenly snored and fainted. In Lingyun''s heart, the black general seems to turn into a ferocious beast. To devour the other general, Lingyun in white sits at the intersection of the two sides. He looks calm. He doesn''t know which son of a bitch has suddenly aroused Lingyun''s evil thoughts. It''s really not good to see others. If he is not an entity, he has no strength, He had to save that son of a bitch and cut it into eight pieces! "Is this to turn his evil thoughts into ghosts?" Lingyun in white yawned. He really didn''t have half the strength to go out, but in Lingyun''s heart, he was invincible. "You know how to bully a child. If you have the ability, you can find something with the Taoist Buddha." He didn''t find any reason, just like some idea of Ling Yun just detonated the long-standing negative emotions in his heart, and all of them burst out. But before long, the black world also calmed down, Lingyun sitting beside Lingyun in white, "in my heart, in addition to my husband, how many people?" "Not much, not much, but it''s not a big deal this time." Said Ling Yun in white, Lingyun light said: "I am possessed is a matter?" Ling Yun in white sneered: "I''m the only one who can defeat me in the sky and the world. You don''t have any confidence in this. You can build a hammer line and go back to the countryside to teach. Maybe you''re lucky. You can also cultivate your literary mind and courage and go along with the Confucian sages." "It makes sense." Ling Yun said softly. "Have you met Ziqing?" Ling Yun asked. "Yes, it''s very beautiful. It''s one of your harem if you want to leave your last dream behind." Lingyun in white laughs. Ling Yun asked again, "what kind of demon is she?" "Charming demon ~" white clothes Lingyun stand hands, see Lingyun face is not very good, "anyway, you meet those women, in fact, many of them are for you, as for why you think about it yourself, anyway, some are like at first sight, some are because some bastards like to be a matchmaker, the choice is up to you." "Don''t ask right or wrong..." Ling Yun turns to look at Ling Yun in white, "just care about cause and effect, is it really happy?" Chapter 305 "Happy is a hammer, happy is a fart different from your obsession," Ling Yun in white pointed to himself and grinned. "You remember, I am you and you are me. If you really don''t understand, you come to ask me what you should look like. Live according to your heart, live according to the way that gentlemen want you to live. They see and know more, Know what''s best for you. " "Don''t take your careful thinking to speculate their thoughts maliciously. There''s no need. You think you have a powerful father and a powerful mother, so you should be the protagonist in the world. I don''t mean you read so much. Why don''t you recognize yourself clearly?" "You are not such a person as the Taoist Buddha. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not." Said Ling Yun in white. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun wakes up from his coma and lies on the bed. Ziqing sits next to him, looking as if his clothes are not in order. Ling Yun jumps up in surprise, and Ziqing smiles, "you''ve been wiped clean by me." "That''s good." Ling Yun patted his chest. Ziqing said that nothing happened. For Ziqing, who was seen through by Lingyun, although she was angry, she was not unhappy. She said helplessly, "OK?" "Almost," Ling Yun sat aside. "When shall we start?" "What''s going on?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun said: "go to other states. Anyway, it''s all your enemies. It''s nothing to kill his brother''s 100 subordinates, right?" Ziqing tilted his head and said, "yes, of course, but I don''t want to go now." "Then I''ll go myself!" "I said, you can go only if I want to," Ziqing rubbed Ling Yun''s face, "you have to find a way to make me happy." Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "don''t go, don''t go, big deal I put here to stay, cultivate one''s character." "Well, I don''t care," Ziqing said with a smile. "Some people are not spies. They come to the wild world and are full of evil spirit. They are not like defectors. You can''t pass the Zhenbei city. That''s interesting." Ling Yun sighed, "it''s a long story." "It''s OK. I can listen to it for a long time. I can listen to it all my life." Ziqing sat on the bed with her chin in her hands, looking very interested. Ling Yun cleared his throat, slightly sad, and then slowly said: "I came to the wild world, not because of betraying Kyushu, but because of a person?" "When I was in my hometown of Nanye, I often had a dream that there was a woman in my dream. I couldn''t see her face clearly, but the more I went north, the clearer it was. But she always didn''t want me to come, and she said I would die here," said Ling Yun in a low voice with mixed feelings. "But I wanted to know who she was, so I abandoned my great mind, approached Pei Lixia, and then went out of the city, Come to the wild world... " "It''s a good story, if I don''t know Pei Lixia." Ziqing said. Ling Yun said softly, "in fact, it''s only after seeing sister Ziqing that I often dream." "If I go to tell Pei Lixia, maybe you are really mine." Ziqing said. "Cough," Ling Yun sighed, "sister Ziqing, Bing Xueming, is clever. She can see through my trick at a glance." "Then why do you come to the wild world?" Ziqing asked, "if you don''t tell the truth, I have many ways. I''ll put you to sleep first, and then record it with the photo stone. When I attack Zhenbei City, I''ll show it to Pei Lixia." "Isn''t that good?" "I''m a demon. I don''t have much sense of propriety, justice and shame. It''s OK," Ziqing said with a smile. "When the fight is over, I''ll come back and kill you. Then I''ll whip the corpse and light your soul. Anyway, you''ve learned the skill of breaking cocoons and turning butterflies. You can die three or five times. I have plenty of time to wait." "It''s cruel. It doesn''t match her noble temperament and beautiful face." Ling Yun sighed, "but if Ziqing''s elder sister is like this, there will be more enchantment in the nobility. There will be a soul grabbing light in the beauty, which makes people love but dare not approach. They only dare to watch from afar and think more in their hearts." "I''m really good at talking. I like listening very much. Go on." Ziqing said. For the first time in his life, Ling Yun felt that the love stories in those novels were too few to say anything nice. For things like making a girl happy, such people as half a gentleman knows, such as gaopan, such as chendiao temple, such as thank you, such as yishanlian, are the best. He is really not good at it. "I came to the wild world to practice, but after I met sister Ziqing, I suddenly realized that sister Ziqing was my practice," Ling Yun said sincerely. It''s true from the bottom of my heart that "beauty can be eaten, and beauty can also be consulted." "Seriously?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "more real than real gold and silver!" Ziqing of course knows that what Ling Yun said is a lie. Although she has been in Ling Yun''s heart for a short time, she does see some. Ling Yun will never change her heart for Pei Lixia, let alone like other women. That''s absolutely impossible. Otherwise, she would have believed Ling Yun''s words today. Looking at her sincere face, she can''t see any fault. Ziqing suddenly approaches Lingyun. Lingyun can easily see the white on Ziqing''s chest and smell her attractive fragrance. Lingyun is very embarrassed. Ziqing whispers: "then... I''ll take you out..." Ling Yun raised his hand and hooked Ziqing''s chin, looking playful, "what''s going out for?" Ziqing hooked Lingyun''s waist, turned over and pressed him on the bed, and licked his red lips, "you are playing with fire." Ling Yun took Ziqing''s slender waist and said in a low voice, "will you melt me?" Ziqing stares at Lingyun''s eyes. At the moment, Lingyun''s eyes don''t refuse at all. Some of them are just lust. But Ziqing is sure that there is absolutely no outsider interfering with their emotions now. Moreover, Lingyun is not such a person. "This boy has a deep way of life." Ziqing said in secret. Ling Yun is hard to ride a Tiger now. He really dares not make any moves. It''s his limit to get to this point. God knows that the demon clan is so unrestrained. "Melting?" Ziqing smile, but in his heart is the secret: smelly boy, play with my mother, I don''t want to kill you, "I''m good at water law, tender like water, local law endurance is strong, I''m afraid you can''t stand it ~" Lingyun look unchanged, big hand in Ziqing''s back gently sliding, "lasting is not lasting, always want to try to know you." "Come on," Ziqing waved, and Lingyun''s coat was completely destroyed. Her slender fingers crossed Lingyun''s chest, and her waist slightly twisted. Lingyun''s body gradually became hot and dry. Ziqing bent down slowly, and the fragrant tongue swam in Lingyun''s belly. "Comfortable?" Ling Yun had a bitter face and cried: "I give up, I give up!" Ziqing pinched Lingyun''s chin, and the tip of their noses collided. Ziqing said softly, "tease my sister, do you want to give up?" "I don''t dare any more." Ling Yun doesn''t have any more lust in her eyes. Playing with this kind of old witch who has lived for thousands of years, he is too tender to be an opponent. Ziqing doesn''t want to let Ling Yun go. She straightens her waist and slides her hands on Ling Yun''s chest like a water snake "You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him." Ling Yun is not strong enough. "If you want to kill him, you can cut him as you like!" "That elder sister can not be polite," Zi Qing''s hand slowly glides down, "small cloud cloud or boy body?" Ling Yun was very nervous. "Sister Ziqing is here. I will never mention anything. From now on, I will be your subordinate. You say I will never go to the East. You say I will never go to the West. Except for this matter related to Pei Lixia, I will do whatever you want to do. There is absolutely no hesitation. You want me to go to Zhenbei and scold Wu you, the old Bangzi, I''m a good hand... " Ziqing took back his hand, and Ling Yun turned over and ran out. He was not as fierce as the cruel man who fled back to Kyushu. Ziqing looked at Ling Yun''s back and muttered, "you''ve lost weight. It''s a big deal." Thinking of Ling Yun''s embarrassment just now, Ziqing feels as if he didn''t realize that he was blushing. Ling Yun specially made a large table of dishes in the evening, which are full of color and fragrance. "Sister Ziqing, how about a little craft? In the future, I''ll take care of your food. I''ll take care of three dishes and one soup every day, and I won''t take any heavy samples. " Ziqing said angrily, "I''m holding a fire now!" As soon as Ling Yun heard this, she ran, "I suddenly remembered that I had not practiced sword yet. I''ll practice sword first. Just give me a mouthful." Ziqing felt a little lost. She took out the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was not ugly either. The boy didn''t feel good at all, except that he wasn''t very calm in the end. Before that, he didn''t have any mood swings. Once such young people grow up, they are really terrible. At least among their peers, Ling Yun is absolutely the best. Ziqing ate some and went out in a white gown. She saw Ling Yun practicing his sword without any interference from the previous events. Ziqing could not help but look up at him. She squatted down and sat down beside the glacier. She was the sixth throne in the wild world. No demon tribe dared to despise her, and no one dared to say that she liked her. Before she became the throne, she killed a lot, He is so famous that he can''t find the charming girl in front of him. Of course, she won''t really be moved by Ling Yun, and she really seems to like him. It seems that he is a stone, falling into his own calm heart lake, rippling layer upon layer. Ling Yun came out of the waterfall and looked at Ziqing. They looked at each other. Ling Yun was the first to break the silence and said, "what happened before..." "I don''t mind. If you have the guts, I''d love to." Ling Yun spits out a foul breath, "what I said before is also true." "Which one?" Ziqing asked with a smile, "I have a good memory, or I''ll repeat it to you?" Ling Yun took back the wooden sword and said, "to help you do things, except for things involving my bottom line; In colorful state, I will put everything in a book in a month "All of a sudden, I''m so serious," Ziqing said, walking on the glacier, "but I don''t want to eat my sister." "After the discussion in buzhoushan, you allow me to leave for a period of time," Ling Yun said gently. "That day, I can use the sword like that in your Daochang three times, and I can make a sword for you once." Zi Qing looked at Lingyun, was he just what he was, and she was not as happy as she was before. She waved her hand. "I still has the final say. I will think about what you said, and I would like to practise the sword and return to dinner later." Chapter 306 In the end, Ziqing left jisefeng with a fierce spirit, but it was already may of the 58th year of Haoran calendar in Kyushu, and it was two months before the discussion of Zhoushan in the wild world. Ziqing stopped for a long time in that wooden house before she left. There are many things worth remembering. After she left, she was the real demon prince Qing, the sixth demon throne and the thirteen realm demon. Ling Yun and Ziqing did not leave Qicai state immediately, but traveled in Qicai state. The jurisdiction of the whole Qicai state was very loose, and the weak demons died all the time. This was the way to survive in the wild world. There was no rule at all. The only rule was weak meat and strong food. Only a few simple cities have some rules. They just restrict fighting at will, but it doesn''t prevent the formation of feuds. Ling Yun takes a look at Ziqing. She just doesn''t wear colorful clothes and takes a veil, but she''s also in good shape. It''s strange that she doesn''t cause trouble when she goes out like this. "I said, this is my bottom line. I can''t wear such ugly face like you!" Ziqing said. Ling Yun is about to hold Ziqing''s thigh and cry to ask her to give her less trouble. The old witch must have done it on purpose, but she can''t see her leisure. If you don''t change it, you don''t change it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just run. Anyway, you''re a thirteen realm demon king, and you don''t counselle those little monsters. This city is called Caili city. It is famous for its rich three color glaze. Several forces in the city are all in control of the three color glaze veins. Of course, every year, the profits of seven Chengdu cities will be handed over to Ziqing. Ling Yun suddenly envies it. It''s really comfortable to have money as long as he is strong and as long as he lies down. It''s his biggest dream to make money. Compared with the cities in Kyushu, the cities in the wild world are more dilapidated than small towns. It is not only the gap between the rich and the poor, but also the gap between the strength that determines the real superiority and inferiority between them. There will be a fierce fight outside the city at any time. The demons worship the strong. Those who are seriously injured and win will not die for the time being. There must be many demons who will do this kind of thing. Ling Yun thought for a moment and said to Ziqing, "if I were sure they would have a long brain, if a girl like you dares to walk here like this, she would have a backing. Otherwise, she would not be provoked." Ling Yun paused again and sighed, "but everyone feels that they are powerful and used to domineering. They always have to suffer enough to know that they are wrong." Ziqing stepped back a little, and Lingyun quickly stepped back two steps. Ziqing squinted at Lingyun. Lingyun coughed and walked in front with his hands on his back. Ziqing laughed. In such a dead life, he was like the most brilliant sun and the most beautiful flower of his own, which made his heart happy. There are many demons fighting against quangqing. Of course, there are also several demons among them. Their eyes do not hide their greed, possessiveness and cruel appetite. In fact, most of the demons turned into human beings are under the throne of the demons, and most of the demons will retain some of their own racial characteristics, such as the Tauren demons standing in front of Lingyun. "My master asked her to come over." The cow head demon points to the son Qing to say. Ziqing took Ling Yun''s hand and leaned on his shoulder, "what is your master?"?! Can you compare with my master? " Ling Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. The old witch pushed herself into the fire pit. "Do you want her to sleep with her?" Ziqing almost slapped Lingyun to death. The Tauren nodded. Lingyun pushed Ziqing out and said, "take it away. I just want to change a warm bed." The ox head demon is coming to pull Ziqing. Lingyun blocks Ziqing with ghosts and spirits. He says with righteous words: "you have an ox head. Do you have a string with a dog? Why are you so obedient? If you want to take it away, do you want to eat shit? " Ziqing satisfied put his hand on Lingyun''s shoulder, patted Lingyun''s strong chest, "hear me, call you to eat excrement!" "To die!" The ox head demon turns into the body. The ox horn is very long and strong. It bumps into Ling Yun and Ziqing. As soon as Ling Yun turns around, she hides behind Ziqing. Ziqing raises her hand and presses down the ox head demon. She stares at Ling Yun. Ling Yun says to Ziqing, "five realms, elder sister, I can''t beat you." Of course, he can fight, but there is still a master behind the tauren, which is all five realms. His master starts at least seven realms. What if he is stronger? "In the colorful state, what are you afraid of? Haven''t you been clamoring to come out and practice before? " Ziqing said. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, but I didn''t understand the situation. I just practiced my hand and didn''t know what to do with my life. Besides, you also wanted to kill me. God knows if you will help me, so it''s still important to play with a hammer. "Who is your master?" she said "Bajiao cave ox demon king!" Ziqing picks her eyebrows. She has some impression that she is a ten territory demon clan under Nange of Nanfeng state. She is very powerful. She has the blood of ancient and wild alien species. She is naturally strong and powerful. The big demon of Nanfeng state came to his colorful state to bully him. Ziqing sneered, "Nanfeng state came to colorful state, do you want to fight?" The shape of the ox demon king is a burly man who is more than two meters tall. His whole body is full of muscles. It is also a strong and heavy feeling when walking. Ling Yun gives Ziqing a thumbs up and goes to war with her in a word. She''s really a woman who won''t let her men and dominates the world! Ling Yun poked his head out from behind Ziqing, "do you hear me? You''ve crossed the border in Nanfeng state. If you don''t get out, you should break your leg carefully and cook it!" The Bull Demon King stares at Ziqing, his eyes are naked possessiveness, he said indifferently: "the rules of the wild world, I kill you, she belongs to me." Ling Yun turned to Ziqing and said¡° Elder sister, do you hear me? He''s going to kill you, and then I''ll give it to him. I''m your private property. It''s too shameful for you. I can''t bear it. I have to beat him up! " Ziqing light said: "he said with you to fight." "It''s even more intolerable. What''s your identity, elder sister? He''s so big and thick that he doesn''t have a brain to match you. Just because he has this idea, he should cut off his head and kick it as a ball. Elder sister, if I had your strength, I would have made a beef cake for him!" Ling Yun said seriously. The cow demon king said coldly: "don''t you dare?" "He said you dare not go with him," Ling Yun put his head on Ziqing''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "elder sister, can you stand it?" Ziqing grabbed Lingyun''s head and said: "are you finished?" "I''m not speaking for you." Ling Yun said in a low voice. "I need you to speak for me?" "I don''t say that." "Don''t I lose face?" "If you don''t, we''ll have a meat party tonight, won''t we? The beef is chewy, and it''s delicious when it''s roasted in soy sauce. " "Did I ask you to have beef?" "I''ve come to your territory, and I''ve met you today. If other girls in Qicai state had been poisoned, we can''t bear it. Chop them first, chop them and eat them, and then go to Nanfeng state to sweep a large area. They''ve gone to Buzhou mountain. We''ll take this opportunity to beat their nests and search all their treasures!" "The reason is not very easy to find, blasphemy demon family throne, or a ten territory demon, that must be someone''s advice, is that what south wind asked, we also have a reason not?" "Sister, go ahead, you''re in front of me..." "Dong!" Ling Yun''s head was chestnut Zi Qing, a son of a Qing Dynasty, he said, "I has the final say!" "I''m just making a suggestion..." muttered Ling Yun. The Bull Demon King had a premonition that the event was not good, and the six words "blaspheme the throne of the demon clan" were like a bolt from the blue in his ears! In the early years, the demon throne of the seven color states was invincible in several successive wars. Of course, the ruthless man with more than a million dead souls was also an extremely beautiful woman, but no bastard lost his heart and wanted to pursue the sixth throne. "How''s it going? Are you afraid? " Ling Yun said with a smile. But the sixth king, Zuo Ziqing, was always alone and never had anyone to accompany her. This seemed ok. Just now the little demon called her sister, the Bull Demon King sneered. He could see through this deceptive trick at a glance. The Bull Demon King put out his big hand, "I''d like to see who you are. How dare you pretend to be the throne of the demon clan!" ¡­¡­ Jiuzhoutianxia is the official road of Zhaosong Liangcheng in the south. The first Xianjia ferry has been built on guanhaishan near the sea. It will pass in a few days. Chendiao temple is sitting in the front of the ferry, and Ding Jing is standing behind. The younger martial brother is ugly, but he has good luck. If he is not a brother, he will really start today. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his face and muttered: "am I that good?" When I travel around Kyushu, I don''t know if I''ve ever met a real person. They all like his handsome appearance and outstanding talent, but no one cares about his inner excellence. It''s really sad. "Many people will covet the establishment of this ferry. Even the dynasties in Zhao and Song Dynasties and the surrounding Dynasties will have trouble because of it," Ding Jing said softly. "If you have too much pressure on your side, I can transfer some worshippers from the Ding family to sit here." Chen Diao Temple rubs his eyebrows. It''s the most difficult for him to lose weight. When he finds the half book of marriage lost in the ancient heaven, he has to give these old boys three thousand dollars for the whole harem, so that you can play his mother''s "palace tricks" every day. You''re tired to death. He also has to find the five big and three thick items of the demon clan, such as cows, tigers, hippos, insects and so on. It''s disgusting, Is the world''s girl''s heart so good to live up to? Is this how a girl''s heart hurts? Chen Diao Temple shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I have my own countermeasures." Ding Jing nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that the scenery here is also excellent. Are you interested in walking with me?" "Maud." Chen Diao Temple simply replied. "Let''s go then." "Good!" There is a small town at the foot of Guanhai mountain. It has been fishing for generations. Because a ferry is to be built here, most of the residents here have been arranged to live elsewhere. Chendiao temple has not yet gone to see the living conditions, but it should not be a big problem if it is run by Feng Xu himself. Of course, the best place to go is not the natural scenery, but the local conditions and customs. Some people do not want to leave their hometown and have not moved for the time being. Chendiao temple is very familiar with these things. It''s just to solve them, and it may not be he who comes. Otherwise, learning from the great military strategist, he will do everything by himself and die of fatigue! Someone has to do it, but it doesn''t prevent the red and purple "Lingyun" from caring for the people and inspecting the people''s feelings. "How are you going to open the ferry?" Ding Jing asked, cargo and route are the main problems. Chen Diao Temple snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "mountain people have their own tricks. Miss Ding Jing just sits and counts the money." "The so-called cigarettes you made last time have been imitated by many people. As a result, many places don''t like these things very much. Because the effect is not good, they can''t tell the true from the false. No one asks a pharmacist to identify the true for such an entertainment." Chapter 307 "Harm, that''s a small matter," Chen Diao Temple shrugged. "There are always businessmen who have a conscience. Bad things will always get into trouble with powerful people. At that time, there will be nothing left to uproot." Chen Diao Temple snapped his fingers. "By the way, I have an idea here. You can participate in it together. I have contacted several big plutocrats in forgetting Youzhou and some people from Mohist, medical and peasant families to set up an organization. For certain products and magic tools that can be produced in batches, you can apply for patents. What about patents, That is, you can evaluate the value of what you make, and as your unique product, if other people want to use your product, they need to pay enough fees, otherwise it will be regarded as theft, which shows the greatest role of our organization. " Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "pay 50% of all the money he got because of this thing to the creator, and the rest 50% is owned by our organization, followed by this kind of people. After that, he will no longer be able to trade as a Kyushu world and so on." "Meaning?" Chen Diao Temple blinked, "the significance is that it can greatly promote the development of the industrial chain of Kyushu world and protect individual creativity. This is not decided by one person. The way of refining utensils, the prescription of refining medicine, the mechanism of Mohism, the medicine of doctors, medicinal materials, the food of farmers, the stories of novelists and so on will be protected." "For example, the stories of novelists are good and bad. Not everyone who writes novels has a lot of money, but they can''t make money for it. On the contrary, those who plagiarize his stories without permission and profit from them should be punished," Chen Diao Temple spat. "This kind of person really should drag out his ancestors and flog them, They don''t get rid of it. " "What about the bad ones?" Ding Jing asked. Chen Diao Temple grinned, "the article is good, of course, it can teach people truth, but bad will poison people''s hearts. For this kind of people, of course, it is not the so-called patent thing, but the family and teachers." "For example?" "Love story is not just between men and women, at least in the two people who like and are liked, for the outlook on life, values and world outlook should be correct, and between men and women, and more than romantic." Chen Diao temple has a mild tone. In this fishing town, most of the people have already left, and the rest are just a few old people. Chen Diao temple and Ding Jing go to the gate of the town, and some big men in Jiuyou block them. Chen Diao Temple raises eyebrows. Is this really the case? "Who are you?" Chen Diao temple asked. "You don''t care who we are. Nobody here is allowed to enter," the leader said coldly. "Go, go, go." Chen Diao temple said, "this place is collected by the imperial court. It''s a temporary post station, but it hasn''t started. Who are you?" "Oh, the door is clear, are those old folks calling?" The man sneered. Chen Diao Temple frowned, "before the imperial court issued a strict order, the construction of villages and towns was started, and the people were given the greatest preferential treatment. They were not allowed to buy or sell new houses by force. According to the law of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the violators were detained for 15 years." "If you don''t kill your head, you''ll be brave?" Chen Diao temple asked indifferently. "Listen to your tone, or an official?" The man scoffed and said, what officials, is not a pile of excrement behind the ass, there is no clean, Zhao song this place, dare to say his hands clean only adult Yu. Speaking of the rest of his life, we have to talk about Ling Yun, a young man who is now monopolizing power in the Zhao and Song dynasties. He is a real black handed man, and the only one who can compete with Ling Yun is adult Yu. Ling Yun holds 30% of the military power of Zhao and Song dynasties. The most important thing is that most of the friars and the elite cavalry and infantry of Zhao and Song dynasties are trained by Ling Yun. Of course, this Lingyun is not a real Lingyun. The name of the devil who can make children stop crying in Zhao and Song Dynasties is, of course, based on the fact that young corrupt officials are removed. He is really bleeding, just like his mother''s wheat cutting, killing one crop after another. He is really the whole family, even an insect. When there was a county in charge of the granary, he watched the group of executioners catch out all the mice and insects in his house, and put them to death in front of him, he said: "my master said, I can''t even leave a hair!" Today''s political purity of Zhao and Song Dynasties is entirely due to Chen Diao temple''s iron hand and warm water frog cooking for the rest of his life. Even the rights of the two prime ministers are ignored by the rest of his life. Let alone Zhao Gou, he now relies on the rest of his life. Chen Diao Temple nodded, "a big official with sesame and mung bean." "Then mind your own business," sneered one of the thugs around the man. "Do you know who''s behind us?" Ding Jing thinks it''s funny. The bloodiest assassin of Zhao and Song Dynasty is right in front of him. As long as it''s not Zhao Gou, it''s not a big deal for Ling Yun. Chen Diao Temple sighed and said, "do they refuse to leave, or do they ask for more property, or are they instigated to make it difficult for the imperial court to do it?" Out of the town came an elegant young man who asked, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, this should be a small official who took his wife out to visit the sea mountain and asked about the town. I was afraid of any change, so I let them leave." Said the man at the head. The gentle young man said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing in the first place. If you say that, you will make people feel that I''m wrong." Chen Diao temple is picking up eyebrows again. It''s a big fart. Is it possible for Chen Diao temple to make a fuss? He turned around and bought a small object with only two feet of space to laugh. He rummaged through it and found a token for the door. He threw it to the elegant young man. The young man took it and said, "find a place to talk." There is still a humble tea house outside the town, which was left at the request of Chen Diao temple. As for what to do, Ling Yun, who came back from the north of the town, will certainly know. "Excuse me, sir. Construction should have started long ago, but..." "They''re playing rogue," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "It''s just a few old people, or their children''s instigation, and then a bigger person stands behind them, which makes it hard for you to do it." The man at the head spat out, "before, Lao Tzu thought that those officials in the imperial court were not good things, Grandma''s. This time they moved those houses. In previous years, they could not buy fish that had been sold for ten lives. They didn''t know how to cherish them. They had to ask for more." "These days, the adults are going to reason, and they have given a lot of money. Now the adults are..." The gentle young man coughed, and the man immediately stopped. Chen Diao temple said, "take this token and drive out all the people who have moved. The reason must be clear. If people are really angry, push them on Ling." As soon as the gentle young man saw the token, he immediately put it away, and then bowed to Chen Diao Temple deeply. He knew who the man was, so he knew that what he said was not for fun. The elegant young man went to deal with the business immediately. Chen Diao temple said to Ding Jing, "don''t be greedy for the business in Zhenbei city. Although the profit is thin, the important thing is Zhenbei city''s attitude towards you." "For another three or five years at most, you may not be able to take advantage of Zhenbei''s external business. Of course, if I have time, I will intervene," Chen Diao temple said, looking at Ding Jing. "Is the ideal big enough?" Ding Jing nods. She doesn''t plan to stay. There are a lot of things going on in Lingcheng. Nowadays, the situation in Kyushu is changing day by day, and business is even worse. The Lingyun she is looking at now always feels different from before, because he is too mature, as if everything is in his expectation. "Then I won''t see you off. I''ll just go to see how the town is handled, and then I''ll go to the Sui Dynasty." Chen Diao Temple turns around and leaves. This is a girl who has something to do with Ling Yun. He can''t talk casually. Anyway, it''s not so far or near now, which is what Ling Yun wants. There are so many girls in the world. They just like Pei Lixia, but they can''t fight. It''s a pity that they abandon a forest for a tree. The elegant young man is called Lu Yu. He is a very good young Confucian. He is also in the special record of chendiao temple. But he has not been put into use for the time being. Lu Yu is kind-hearted. When he first came to Beijing to meet the saint, he didn''t arrive in time because he lent all his money to his friends and some poor families along the road. Zhao Gou was angry. Chendiao Temple saved him. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t know. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t mind that the old people in the small town want more houses and more money. It''s just that behind the demands are a few children who can''t make a living, as well as the officials of the work department and the household Department of Zhao song who are responsible for building the post station here. Lu Yu directly ordered people to expel those small town residents who had moved in. "It''s not my official''s wish, but some of you are greedy. Since you don''t want to act according to the rules of the imperial court, I don''t have to act according to the rules of the imperial court." "Why?" "You officials are not greedy for that little money!" "Yes, there are so many houses. What''s wrong with giving more?" "The rest is yours. Why can''t we give some to the common people?" "Lu, if you dare to drive us out today, I dare to sue you. I don''t believe you dare to kill us..." Lu Yu''s drive out of the town soon spread to the ears of the supervisor of the Ministry of industry and the supervisor of the Ministry of household. They looked at each other and laughed. Lu Yu was still too young. He really thought that he was the two people who covered the sky in the capital. He was against them, so you couldn''t eat and walk around! They promised to give more benefits to the old people and their children in the small town. The premise is to keep them there. If Lu Yu doesn''t solve the problem, they won''t start construction for a day. Anyway, there are so many things in the capital that they can''t care about them. Of course, what''s the advantage of this? Of course, the advantage has to be taken from Lu Yu. After all, the time limit of the town is stipulated by the imperial court. Chen Diao Temple casually found a place to sit down, took the information, and touched his nose, "it''s so brave, starving, cowardly, fierce, fierce!" "Tell them that once the construction of the post station starts, their two heads will fill the foundation. As for the person in charge, they will give full power to Lu Yu," said Chen Diao temple, smashing his mouth. "The trend of the Sui Dynasty will also be sorted out as soon as possible. I need the most detailed information." ¡­¡­ When Ziqing stepped on the ox demon king, Lingyun took out a thick and big kitchen knife and said to Ziqing, "you press it. The ox looks strong. I can''t hold it." Ling Yun really unloaded the ox demon king and his younger brother. Of course, he did not forget the ox bone and the demon Dan, which all came into his own space. Then he began to feed the beef legs. He found a shop on the street and began to barbecue. Ziqing said, "is it too cruel?" When Ling Yun dismembered the ox demon king just now, she could see clearly the madness in her eyes. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "it''s just hand training. Maybe we can use it later." Ziqing propped his chin and looked at the people kneeling around him. He said to Lingyun, "it will take me about seven or eight days to go to buzhoushan. Why don''t you start here first?" "Yes." Chapter 308 Ziqing didn''t ask Ling Yun how she planned to do it. She just wanted to see the result. She was not good at this kind of thing. Of course, if Ling Yun was willing to do it, she would like to listen. "If you want to build a country, you have to make rules first. If you want to make rules, you need people to obey. It''s not that you suppress them with force, but that they obey from the bottom of their heart. Of course, there are many ways to do this kind of thing, and it''s not difficult to do it." Ling Yun tore off a piece of beef. The meat of the ten great demons is not so delicious. "This kind of method can be used when the scale is small, but if it is too large, it should be used less. It''s better not to use one state and one country..." "What can I do?" Ziqing said. Ling Yun drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile: "if the gambling house is cheating, it''s to find someone who can be trusted to be a nursery child. Of course, it will win." "You have to make rules and obey people. I''ll help you choose these people, and then one of them will pick on you, and the other will follow you. That''s it," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Not too much for the time being. It''s like a firefly burning a prairie fire. It needs to start from a young age." Ziqing looked at Lingyun, a person is good at doing something, you can see from his work, serious casual and casual serious are two things, practicing sword and boxing Lingyun is very serious, but when doing these things Lingyun is very casual, "according to you, cailicheng is not easy to do." "It''s just that a few forces are intertwined, which will affect the whole body," Ling Yun said with a loud finger. "But you should have all the plants and trees in the colorful state. No matter how intertwined they are, you are so powerful. If you have some eyesight, you should obey." "At least in the early stage, those who follow you will die if they go against you." Ling Yun said. "Then why can''t I build a country by direct force, keep the obedient and kill the disobedient?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "what about after that? There will always be times when you can''t finish killing... " "Then kill slowly?" Ziqing asked uncertainly. Ling Yun eats a large piece of beef. She is afraid that the flour on the left and the water on the right will become paste. She has no intelligence at all. Of course, what Ling Yun wants to do is to introduce the Confucian rules and etiquette of Kyushu into the wild world. It will be more difficult to fight in the future, but it may not be necessary to fight. In fact, the interests and rules of many dynasties in Kyushu are almost the same. The dynasties in one state have broken and established, and established and broken, but it seems that they have not changed much. One dynasty inherits the previous one, and then continues and develops on that basis. This is the case for most dynasties. The top ten dynasties selected by Kyushu are the same, The Tang Dynasty in Fuyao Prefecture, the Han Dynasty in Jianzhou and the Ming Dynasty in beiliangzhou are the most prosperous, which is at the peak of thousands of years; A country has a long history and talents; A monarch has been a military general for generations. When he was young, he fought in the battlefield. When he was middle-aged, he ruled the country with a strong national style. The emperor guarded the country and the monarch died. These three dynasties also sent the most monks to Zhenbei city. If you want to be in your own country and say you haven''t been to Zhenbei city to kill a few demons, you are embarrassed to say that you are from here. This is true for most of the literati, martial generals, swordsmen and monks outside the secular world. Therefore, no one can shake the status of these three dynasties even when they are no longer at their peak. The current leader of the Confucian temple, Dong laofuzi, is from the Great Han of Jianzhou. One of the deputy leaders is from Daming, and the Shijue sword immortal of Jiuzhou is from the great Tang Dynasty. These three are enough to represent their prosperity. Ling Yun wants to help Ziqing build a country in the wild world and teach Kyushu knowledge. Of course, he doesn''t care if they are as strong as a rope. For Kyushu, those people just can''t live a comfortable life. They won''t wake up if they don''t tear off a piece of meat and break a few bones. In fact, there is much to be done to awaken the people of Kyushu with the help of the hand of the barbarian world. Moreover, as long as the Confucian doctrine spreads in the barbarian world and goes deep into the heart of demons, it is even harder to say whether it is a real fight or a fake fight. Anyway, with more thoughts and less resources, they are willing to fight the civil war first. In fact, Ling Yun is most worried about Jia Yu, the third king of buzhoushan. As a Kyushu scholar, Ling Yun thinks that his ideas may be in Jia Yu''s plan, so what to do to follow him is the biggest problem. But once he enters the wild world, Ziqing will be affected, no matter whether she wants to kill herself or not, At least Ling Yun doesn''t want Ziqing to die, because at present, he is most familiar with Ziqing, and of course it''s best to communicate with him. They know each other''s affairs well. Ling Yun never puts down his guard. What is Ziqing thinking? Ling Yun can probably guess that if he can help her build a kingdom within one or two years, he will want to leave the wild world again, I''m afraid it''s more difficult. The skill of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is practiced all the time. The more advanced it is, the longer it takes to break cocoon and turn it into butterfly. This is inevitable. Even with the deduction and improvement of the formula of heaven and earth, it can''t be done faster. But if you find a treasure land and have enough aura, the road of heaven and earth is the most clear, then it can be faster. In such a place as the wild world, every time Ziqing breaks the cocoon and turns into a butterfly, it is extremely difficult, so she has always been separated from the body and soul, so that she can save her life, so as not to be disturbed and die. But the effect will certainly not be better than at the same time, which is also out of helplessness. Moreover, Ling Yun and Ziqing have the same source of skills, so there is always a subtle connection between them. Ziqing may usher in the weakest period of her life. "How long does it take to break cocoon and turn butterfly?" Ling Yun asked. "Three years." For Ziqing, who has lived for a long time, three years is actually very short. Of course, for her in her heyday, Ling Yun was silent for a while, and then said, "can you give me the specific information about the forces in Caili city?" "The biggest one is Liuli. They first occupied this area and named themselves Liuli. In fact, they supported one of the three remaining forces; The second is the owner of Caili city; The third is the object of glass support, surname mining; The last one is actually under the command of colorful clothes in Sanyin Prefecture. I don''t want to be in charge of these things. Therefore, among the 19 continents, the forces in Qicai Prefecture are relatively the most complicated. They all want to get involved here. " Ziqing said. Ling Yun licked his lips. "Is there a map of the 19 continents in the wild world?" "Since the forces are complex, of course, we need to clear them one by one, and we need to distinguish between the distant and the near," Ling Yun said lightly. "Far water can''t save the near fire. If we want to build a country, of course, we should make long-distance and short-term attacks. First, we should clear the forces of the surrounding continents." "Can you do what''s in front of you first?" Ziqing speechless said, she has to admit that Ling Yun is thinking far away, but thinking far and can do is not the same thing, at least let her see the effect? Ling Yun raised his hands. They made such a big noise here. In fact, the strength of the city has noticed them. Anyway, Ling Yun is familiar with pulling tiger skin to make overcoat. He raised his hands and said to Ziqing, "OK, OK, I''ll go now." Ling Yun tore off another piece of beef, "of course, this cow is a more important thing at present. How far is Nanfeng from Qicai?" "Three continents apart, don''t worry." Ziqing said. Ling Yun nodded slightly. The distance between the three continents was really far away. He took out a pamphlet from his arms and threw it to Ziqing "Did you think about these things when you came here?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "if I have this ability, I still put Kyushu world to accept that gas?" "Why don''t you stay in the wild?" Ziqing said. Ling Yun didn''t answer Ziqing. She has asked many times, and Ling Yun has given many answers. He can''t stay in the wild all the time. Ling Yun walked around the city for several times, sighing that there are 19 continents in the wild world. No wonder it takes so long to fight in the north of the town. No wonder it''s impossible to fight with such insight. If there were such a thing in Kyushu, those powerful people would have come here long ago and had no enthusiasm. Of course, this is also the result of the world atmosphere. It is impossible to happen in Zhenbei City, Jianzhou and beiliangzhou. Otherwise, in the eyes of the demons, only Zhenbei city''s swordsman has ever looked down on Kyushu''s swordsman. Ling Yun is a little helpless. If he comes one by one, it will not have that effect. So he focuses on a shop that sells colored glaze. Ling Yun doesn''t go too far. Most of the colored glaze in the wild world is used to make magic weapons and sell them to the demon king. Their palaces are extremely luxurious. Of course, they still like these things very much, The most important thing is that the glaze actually contains the aura of gold, water and earth. Although it is extremely rare, it is particularly pure. It can be used as a part of the five elements and refined into its own life. Therefore, it is also an excellent thing. In Lingyun''s opinion, as long as it can sell money, it is certainly not bad. He looked at the glass, eyes shining, and then asked: "how to sell these glass?" "No money, barter." Ling Yun squints his eyes. Good guy, he is really black hearted. If he has good things, even if he doesn''t buy them, he will become them in the end. If he buys them, he will lose money. No wonder he can still see the bad business. He won''t open for half a year, and he will eat for half a year. "Look at this demon pill. How much glass is it worth?" "Three, the best." "Deal." Lingyun is happy, when he handed out the demon Dan, the tone is deep, "but you have to show me the quality first, right?" "Even if Ziqing''s throne is here, I also have the rule of glass city. I will pay first, and then I will give you three colors of glass." Ling Yun squinted and handed over the demon pill. The person in charge of selling the three color glaze took the demon pill and said, "we still need to check the authenticity of the demon pill. Come back in a few days." Ling Yun licked his lips, said with a smile: "a demon Dan, for all your industries, I think it is enough." "Do you think that if you find a big demon who pretends to be Ziqing''s throne, you can cheat in cailicheng? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word "death" after killing the general under the throne of Nanfeng Ling Yun reaches for the three color glaze, and is caught by the demon clan in charge. He wants to throw Ling Yun out, but Ling Yun doesn''t move. Ling Yun says with a smile: "the rules of the whole colorful state are Ziqing''s meaning. There''s no reason that the rules of Caili City are bigger than those of the colorful state. If you really think she''s a fake, please come out, I''ll know if I have "Do you want to try?" Ling Yun asked sarcastically, but he didn''t expect the different atmosphere between the wild world and the Kyushu world. With the cold hum of the manager, a dozen powerful demons appeared around him. They surrounded Ling Yun and said, "if you sell you to the throne of Nanfeng, you can get a lot of money." Chapter 309 It''s not a routine. Lingyun put down the three color glaze and walked out of the shop, saying: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." Lingyun then took out a good quality magic weapon, "this one is my apology, excuse me." Ling Yun zayazi ran away. The shop, which was under the command of color clothes in Sanyin Prefecture, didn''t catch up. In fact, they were not sure whether it was Ziqing or not. Of course, they had the courage to pit Ling Yun''s things, and they were not afraid of Ziqing''s revenge. In Ling Yun''s mind, the shop in Sanyin state will certainly become the only force that opposes Ziqing and establishes rules. The owner of Caili city will allow other state forces to enter. She doesn''t care much about Ziqing''s views, and Ziqing doesn''t care about these things. She just collects treasures from these cities every year. Ziqing watched Ling Yun run away and shook his head. In the wild world, he killed a bear demon in three realms and a tiger demon in five realms. They were all done under the premise of sufficient preparation. It seems that it is not easy to see Ling Yun''s desperate situation. Ling Yun went back and forth to choose his surname. Ling Yun didn''t forget where he got it from Ziqing. Ziqing gave Ling Yun a rose with flawless ruby. It''s known in the wild world that Ziqing loves flowers most, especially roses and peonies. The former is the queen of flowers in Kyushu, also known as "yueyuehong". The latter is the king of flowers in Kyushu. Only Ziqing owns this rose carved from blood jade, which is unique in the wild world. Other demon kings have their own hobbies and don''t bother to fight for it. After all, blood jade cultivation requires a lot of blood to nourish tricolor glass and the blood of one hundred thousand people. Only with the best tricolor glass can a small piece of blood jade be cultivated. Besides the excellent ornamental, blood jade can nourish the body, There is no other role, for the demon throne, it is chicken ribs, but for all the demons in colorful state, to get a rose is enough to walk horizontally in colorful state. Ling Yun only knows a little, but he has a keepsake. It''s easy to do things. This is really put on the tiger skin, can do big things. The third largest force in Caili City, the owner of Caijia, is a refined man who likes to wear white clothes. However, no matter how elegant the demons dress up, they are not as smart as those literati in Kyushu. Of course, the reason is that there are too few books to do. As soon as Ling Yun appeared, he put the rose in front of him. "Sister Ziqing... Adults think that the power of cailicheng is complicated, and they don''t want to see the power of other states, so let me deal with it." "What can I do for you, my lord?" In Qicai state, no leopard who ate bear heart dares to pretend to be a rose. Moreover, just now this little demon deliberately said "sister Ziqing". The temperament of the demon throne is unpredictable. If this little demon really has anything to do with that Ziqing, he is not a fool in Sanyin state. He would rather believe it than believe it. "There is no order," Ling Yun said with a smile, "but I want to ask you, you have been here for a long time, don''t you want to ascend the sky in this colorful state?" Caiyuehan''s pupils were constricted and he said in a low voice, "that woman is really Ziqing?" "As sure as a gun," otherwise I dare to be so upset, "said Lingyun, laughing," as long as you do this job well, you will has the final say after taking the city. " Has the final say that you will have no difficulty in doing anything, just do what I say. As for the shop under the three colors of the state, 30% of the proceeds will be yours, and the rest are all the sons of the son, and of course you will have the final say. Ling Yun thinks that the demons in the wild world are really cute. No wonder they are so easy to twist into a rope. Although they have a heart, they don''t have much and don''t have a deep heart. If they don''t ask for more protection in Kyushu, they won''t be willing to do so. When it''s done, they won''t be in the way of those cheeky guys, And if you speak better than you sing, then you are sincere. Ling Yun could not help sighing in his heart: "it''s still a wild world, and the folk customs are simple!" After the successful lobbying of caiyuehan, Lingyun returned to Ziqing, who said, "I thought you were going to fight with them." Lingyun zhengse said: "I call gentleman mouth not hands, brain things, how can you fight demon?" Ziqing gently twisted Ling Yun''s ear and said gently, "brain melon seeds are so easy to use. What do you do for practice?" "It''s brain melon seeds that can be used to practice," Ling Yun said with a smile. "I don''t want to make a coat out of tiger skin. I dare to do it only when my sister Ziqing covers it." "And if not?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun didn''t hide either. He said, "if I want to make rules in Caili city and take Caili city by myself, I must first collect information about the preferences and needs of the main forces, who are dissatisfied with them and who are their dogs in the city. After finding out these, I can help those who are not powerful to seize power, And then we''ll take advantage of it. " "Why not find the strongest one?" Ziqing asked. "Because he doesn''t need it," Ling said "Too strong?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun nodded. Of course, a powerful man or demon or force doesn''t need to add icing on the cake, and he won''t give people any chance to send charcoal in the snow. But as long as he is weak and strong, then the weak one is more willing to accept icing on the cake and sending charcoal in the snow, let alone the barbarian world, which pushes the survival law of the jungle to the extreme, Whenever there is a chance to eat the stronger, they will try. Even if they tear off a piece of meat, what they feel is a loss in Kyushu is a victory in the wilderness. "It''s not just about fighting with the weak, but winning with the few. It''s the same with shopping malls. It''s also the same with the plot in the dark hell," Ling Yun said softly. "Sister Ziqing is powerful. Of course, a lot of things will be even if you press down with one hand. But if you press down unfairly, you are not invincible in heaven and earth, and you are bound to have endless future troubles." "So sometimes we can show the enemy that they are weak. Sometimes one plus one doesn''t necessarily mean two. So when sister Ziqing is away, I still need to think more." "So you''re saying I don''t have a brain?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "sister Ziqing, Bing Xueming is clever. I mean, you are not stupid because of intrigue." Ziqing loosened Ling Yun''s ear and said, "what should I do now?" "It''s easy," Ling Yun said, rubbing his ears. "Now you just go and slap the people of Sanyin state and take pictures of them. You can give caihanyue 30% of the industry there. Then you can take advantage of this reason to wipe out the city Lord''s office and the biggest one and push caihanyue up. As for rules and regulations, caihanyue is in charge, You just need to tell the rules I set in front of the demons and demons in the city. " "Why should I say it?" "Because the most unpredictable thing in the world is the people''s heart. If you speak out, what you think is good and reasonable is your credit. If you choose the cold moon, maybe he can''t beat you. But for you, the colorful state is in name only. Even if you kill Cai hanyue, it can only become what it is now. " "Everything you did before is in vain, and it''s not necessarily caihanyue. It may also be other demons," Lingyun said softly, "so you need to come forward." Ziqing listen to Lingyun said, she just rarely think about such things, not don''t know, or in other words, she is not willing to use these ways to deal with, Ziqing suddenly said: "when a person, you live very hard?" This makes the mind full of calculation, thinking about how to drag the wild world''s thigh by Ziqing''s hand. Ling Yun is stunned for a long time, but he doesn''t react for the time being. Is this the key point between them? "All right." Now that her strength is so poor, how can she be better before? If she is not smart, how can she survive? This is Caiwei''s problem. In fact, she has not found that the marriage line that makes her feel very interesting has been influencing her mood imperceptibly. Ziqing also responded. It seems that this time he broke the cocoon and turned into a butterfly, he had to cut off the marriage line. "It''s OK, you go on." "That''s it." "I''ll do it now?" "Don''t worry." Ling Yun said softly. Before that, it''s necessary to build up momentum for Ziqing. Of course, it''s just to discredit. Anyway, the little demons of the demon clan don''t have very bright heads. Just give them some advantages and teach them how to say it. Ling Yun had already tempered quite well when he was in Zhenbei City. ¡­¡­ In the small town at the foot of Guanhai mountain, people are boiling with resentment. Lu Yu himself orders to demolish the houses in the small town. It''s just a matter of time. He has been assassinated and impeached many times. Chen Diao temple is very interested in it. Lu You is a scholar with strong character, but he doesn''t have to have strong character to be in an official career, Some things are destined to go against their own wishes. There are actually not so many things that need to be cared about when considering the minority and implicating the public. The common people like to talk, and most people prefer to catch the minority to compare with the public. Then they will feel that the world is dark. Chen Diao temple is not afraid to bear the curse. One reason is that the name is Ling Yun. The two Ling Yun choose the road, they should bear these things. If they can''t adapt to it, they don''t want to quit early and find another way. Looking at Lu you now is like looking at Ling Yun in Panlong City, but Lu Yu is not as cruel as Ling Yun. Before that, Lu you had been criticized and assassinated. Of course, he suffered a lot, such as rotten eggs and rotten leaves. It''s hard for him to bear it. Ling Yun has at least half of the people in this small town. In troubled times, he needs talented people, and what''s more, he needs ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Nanye is not peaceful, at least under the promotion of chendiao temple and Fangchao, Dafeng and Sui Dynasty have been fighting several times. When Lu Yu was resting, he sat beside Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao temple said, "it''s very hard, isn''t it?" "Not bad, my Lord. You''re so free?" Lu Yu is not very nervous around Ling Yun. After all, he is of the same generation. Of course, Lu Yu thinks that a civil servant born in the army probably needs these things, but he can''t do it himself. So this is where he admires Ling Yun. People all over the world scold him. He thinks it doesn''t matter, but he does practical things. That''s a good thing. "Do you know why I want you to drive everyone out?" Chen Diao temple said. "Coercing those people to compromise?" Lu Yu asked. Chen Diao Temple nodded slightly, "not all. If so, even if it is solved, you will lose people''s support." "Please help me." Lu You said. "It''s not hard to think that the fault of a few people requires more people to suffer together," Chen Diao temple said in a mild tone. "This matter is publicized. Some people say hello, others say you are bad. But if such a thing happens again, they will think more about it, because no matter what, after the truth is over, it''s them who are wrong." "It''s just that if you suffer at present, it will be much easier in the future. It''s not only you, but also other people who encounter such similar things, who will feel much more relaxed. The first point is that they read your good words; Of course, if you think more about it, build momentum for yourself, and at the same time convey an idea to some people in Zhao and Song Dynasties through this matter, then it would be better. What do you think is the idea I said? " "Driven by common interests, personal gains and losses are not so important?" Lu Yu asked. "Of course, what''s the harm?" "Isn''t that good?" Chen Diao Temple shriveled, "I want to go," he got up and muttered, "I want to run, I don''t want to feed the horses, I''m shameless and I have no conscience, no matter how bad the common people are, they have a leader, but higher places, it''s bad that destroys the whole country, bah!" Chapter 310 Ling Yun has been in the wild world for five months. The spy who escaped from the influence of the wild world is actually a genius of sword cultivation in beiliangzhou, Kyushu. He entered the wild world in his middle age and returned at the age of 100. He is a sword cultivator of eleven realms and a warrior of Seven Realms. He is extremely powerful. Of course, he is also a good friend with gaopan. This ruthless man who has done great things in the wild world has returned to Zhenbei city. Bu knows that he really admires him. With his big mouth, the whole Zhenbei city knows about it in an hour. The spy''s name is Chen die. He is a man of moderate appearance. It''s hard to see that he is a ruthless man who has fallen asleep on the throne of the demon clan. Until step know to say after, now meet a person to ask, "bone hard?" "It''s a big deal, man." "How did you get in here when I was looking for death?" "That woman is white bone get spirit, say to also be extremely cold, your that work son didn''t give freeze to break?" "Cow, I''ll teach you to grandfather later!" ¡­¡­ No one will care about the lack of a Ling Yun in Zhenbei city. After all, there are only a few people who read him. But Zhenbei city will care about the lack of a second shopkeeper, the business of the tavern is not very good, and there is not a lot of fun. In fact, it doesn''t waste time to solve the problem of Caili city. At least the mind of the demon clan is much less than that of the people, which is also the reason why the intelligence has not been fully formed. Of course, it has a great relationship with the ethos. Just like the gap between the South and the north in Kyushu, the northern people are fierce and active. Beiliangzhou and Jianzhou are the most representative. In fact, places like Nanye, Linzhou and forgetting Youzhou are the ones who can solve the problem by mouth. Ling Yun finds a secluded place to sit down alone. He seldom has time to sit down and think about things related to himself. It seems that in the past 20 years, he has been thinking about ways to deal with others, I seldom think about things related to myself. Ziqing is doing what Ling Yun says. He is thinking about his own business. The most important thing now is to follow Ziqing to see buzhoushan. Then he wants to find a way to get rid of Ziqing and find an expert in the northeast of the wild world to help him repair the long bridge. Then Zhenbei city. For the wild world, he must still be the leader of the town, However, not only did he stay in Zhenbei City, but also his responsibilities should be adjusted. Zhenmo is not necessarily the evil spirit of the town, but also the greed of Kyushu. In fact, in the face of the situation in Nanye, the best way for the depressed spirit of Zhao and Song dynasties over the years is to constantly enhance the confidence and cohesion of Zhao and Song people. However, it will take at least a hundred years for Zhao and Song Dynasties to dominate the country. To be able to pacify the world, they also need to be able to govern the world. Today, the demand for talents in Zhao and Song Dynasties certainly needs ambitious and capable people. The military merit system can attract a large number of talents to conquer cities and land, which will certainly make the literati in Zhao and Song Dynasties more ambitious, Chen Diao temple can certainly think of this, but he will definitely stabilize the Zhao and Song dynasties by means of iron and blood, and then accumulate military supplies, and then expand to the outside world. The Jin Dynasty will send Jueluo, the prince who has the best chance to compete with Zhao and Song Dynasties, to Zhao and Song dynasties. It is not difficult for Chen Diao temple and Fang Chao to subdue Jueluo, so the territory of the whole Jin Dynasty will be owned by Zhao and Song dynasties, The next step is the small countries around them. They will attack each other from afar and at close range, gradually expand and support the war with war. As long as the monks do not interfere too seriously and give the Zhao and Song Dynasties a chance to breathe and digest, ten years will be enough to unify the general mountains and rivers of Nanye. After that, the confrontation between the two big tyrants in the north, Shiwandashan and the Wu Dynasty, with the tactics of Fangchao and chendiao temple, I''m afraid we are ready at the beginning. In fact, Nanye doesn''t worry Ling Yun the most, because he has spent too much time traveling. In fact, he is more worried about the calculation of monks standing on the top of the mountain outside the secular world. This is what he fears the most, and what he is not willing to do. Even if his father takes him as a chess piece, Ling Yun feels extremely uncomfortable and wants to get rid of it. He is not willing to be a chess piece. Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Ziqing came and sat down beside him and asked, "what do you think?" "Some things in Kyushu," Lingyun said softly, "and then the re - setting and deduction of cailicheng." "Deduction?" The son Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way. Ling Yun said with a smile, "to be the queen of a state, no queen in the world is more domineering." "I don''t have so much ambition," Ziqing youyou said, "or do you want to hold the whole wild world in your hands? I''m not old, I''m not powerful, I''m not ambitious." "Ling Yun sighed," you give me the distribution of forces in the wild world, I can layout a world, that''s really flattering me "Who knows," Ziqing said in a low voice. After all, Ling Yun''s father is an outstanding person who knows the whole world from a glimpse. At least Ziqing knows very well that the young man who saved her at that time had already hidden the Six Worlds in his heart. As his child, Ling Yun could at least hide the Six Worlds in his heart, even if he didn''t have such a big pattern, "You don''t want to tell me." Ling Yun said softly: "son is not as good as father, tiger father and dog son. It''s hard for me to catch the clues in the distribution map." "Not to mention the layout?" Ling Yun laughed at himself. It''s not that he doesn''t have such ambition, but some things are not as simple as just thinking about them. Now he can''t stand up to his father''s height, and he can''t understand those unknown history, let alone the layout. For him, it''s good to live well and get rid of the controlled destiny. "What''s your new view on cailicheng''s resumption?" Ziqing rubbed her head. If there was no Ling Yun, she would not have thought of these things. If there were rules, there would be no other way except to kill. As it is now, the rules in Caili city are supported. Although they have no immediate effect, they are much better than the chaos in the past. After thinking about it, Ling Yun continued: "to find some loopholes, the glass city is just the beginning." Ling Yun reached out to gather a mass of water and took out a sugar gourd. In fact, he had not eaten it for a long time. Ling Yun threw the sugar gourd in the water at this moment with some strange pain, and began to wave waves from the center. "This is the trend of the glass city, which will gradually spread to the colorful states, As long as you''re there, it''s going to last. " "This is also the heart of a city. If one person knows the rules, there will be a second one who knows the rules better. He will have two, two, three, and all things in his life. He will start again and again and live forever," Ling Yun said to Ziqing. "If I can stay in the wild world for a long time, I can also set up a Kaixue school to teach the little demons the etiquette, rules and theories of the Kyushu world." Ziqing let out a cry. In fact, Ling Yun probably won''t succeed, because she won''t be in qicaizhou all the time. Her skill of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is a talent for her. But she will turn cocoon and turn butterfly every other time. The general time is two years, but she will improve for a longer time. This time is the weakest time for her. So in the past years, she would find time to find hidden places in advance to ensure that she could spend this time safely, but this time was the time she could not escape. Ling Yun suddenly said in a soft voice, "if you turn into a butterfly many times, it will be deduced that Jia Yu has other thoughts in the wild world, and he has never opened a school. But you don''t know, and the demon ancestor just agrees." "For you, this meeting is more ominous than good." Ling Yun said softly. Ziqing looked back at Lingyun, and the murders in his eyes were not concealed. Lingyun was very calm. "You should have known that when you taught me," Lingyun looked at Ziqing. "As far as I''m concerned, of course, I still have meat to eat with Ziqing''s sister." Ziqing suddenly smiles and gently rubs Lingyun''s neck. Lingyun is cold all over. Ziqing lies in Lingyun''s ear and says softly, "good brother, although my sister is not good at calculation, she can easily solve the source of the problem now." "You can kill me at any time, but you don''t want to hear how I can solve your problem?" Lingyun stands and looks at Ziqing. Ziqing stretched out his slender fingers and raised Lingyun''s chin, "I don''t want to." "Then kill me." Ling Yun completely gave up the resistance, because he was sure that Ziqing would not kill him. Ziqing looked at Lingyun''s neck to kill, and suddenly felt helpless. She gave Lingyun a kiss on the forehead, "go by yourself, don''t follow me to Buzhou mountain." Ling Yun Leng Leng, muttered: "the mind is changeable, indecisive, there will always be problems, you take me, at least I can also for you sword." "Will you make a sword for me?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun nodded. He wanted to listen to buzhoushan''s plan. As for the sword, of course, it was to protect his life. Besides, he was not so easy to be found. God knows that in a wild world, there will be such twists and turns. Even if it''s a spy, it''s too sad. Who can meet the throne demon at the beginning? It''s still the top ten. The barbarian world is still the Kyushu world. The top ten people in the world are ranked by strength. It''s the sixth person in the world. It''s frightening to think about it. "Do you like me a little bit after a long time together?" Ziqing asked with a smile. Ling Yun thought deeply, "sister Ziqing is so beautiful. Who doesn''t like it? People who don''t like it must have bad eyes. " Ziqing straightened up, squinted and said with a smile, "really?" "Can''t it be cooked?" "If you lie, I''ll cook you up," Ziqing said with feigned ferocity, but Ling Yun was relieved. Ziqing''s sudden murderous intention really scared him, "can you guess who calculated me?" "Jia Yu must be one of them. He must be the leader of the discussion in the wild world. Of course, it''s not that your calculation is not as good as him. In fact, it''s really not as good as him. But no one in the wild world knows Kyushu better than him, even those demons." "As for another one, it may be coveting the colorful state? It''s also possible to covet yourself, cultivation, Taoism and your body, "Ling Yun grinned." and your opponent, even in qicaizhou, may provide intelligence. You never care about this. In fact, these are the reasons that put you to death. The dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest, sister Ziqing. " "Then what do you do to deal with it?" Ziqing looked at Ling Yun, "it''s almost that before and after the Zhoushan meeting, my strength will drop to the lowest level, and it''s also the weakest time for me. You want to kill me, it''s a matter of raising your hand." Ling Yun didn''t hear the words behind him and said, "no, I can only go there. Will there be any consequence if you don''t go?" "Regard it as treason and take the whole world to attack it." Ziqing said lightly. Ling Yun kneaded next nose, secret way: "really cruel." "How about I pretend to be you and you pretend to be me?" Ling Yun said to Ziqing, "you should be less dangerous in this way." "You will die." Ling Yun said with a smile: "anyway, I think it''s very difficult to live." Ling Yun is really hard to live. "Stop, it''s hard to live. I didn''t say I want to die. It''s so hard to live. I''ve come here. It''s so simple to die. How can I choose to die? If I''m alive, I''ll live well? It''s called "going up in the face of difficulties ~" Chapter 311 Ziqing looks at Lingyun. Maybe for a moment, her heart is really excited for Lingyun. Some stories are hidden in the bottom of her eyes, and occasionally show up. It''s just not true, but the stories must be bitter. At the beginning of June in the 58th year of Kyushu Haoran calendar, Ling Yun and Ziqing left for Buzhou mountain. There was still a month left, so they didn''t rush there. Cailicheng was just like Ziqing. She could handle it better later. Ling Yun changed Ziqing''s clothes and put on Ziqing''s face. Ziqing was like a middle-aged scholar. Ling Yun gently coughed twice, "you know it, I know it." Ziqing thinks that Lingyun''s enchanting pace is no different from that of a real woman. It''s just funny. It''s hard for a man to learn from a woman so vividly. "Little brother is still very enchanting." Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, enchanting a hammer, is a lifetime of fame, destroyed once! These days, naturally, he is not idle. He has learned some of Ziqing''s habits and subconscious actions all over the world. Of course, he did not tell Ziqing. Instead, he deliberately guided and imitated the scenes that might appear in buzhoushan, and then Ziqing''s reaction. Ziqing, who is fierce and famous in the wild world, is relatively silent when discussing business. It basically means where to fight, and she is famous for her good temper when she ascends the throne. But her good temper does not mean she is not tough, nor does it mean she is easy to bully. At the beginning, Nange, the ninth throne of the demon clan, just raised her words, but if it was not for the demon ancestor''s obstruction, The state of nangona has to be broken in half. From the colorful state to the wild Zhonghuang state, Buzhou mountain, you need to pass through Sanyin state and Jiangyue state, that is, the mountains and rivers controlled by Xijiang, the sixteenth throne of the demon clan, and then go north along yingyue River, the largest river in the wild world, which is Zhonghuang state. However, with the strength of Caiwei, it only takes three or two days to reach Zhonghuang state, but she doesn''t want to go there so early. Sanyin Prefecture and Qicai Prefecture are separated by an ice river, but the ice river has been refined by Ziqing for a long time. Caiyi in Sanyin prefecture has always been worried about this and has been fighting against Ziqing. After this meeting, she must be the main force to Fu Ziqing, but Ziqing didn''t want to tell Lingyun about the weakness of Caiyi, and even didn''t say anything about her habits, Ling Yun thinks that if the people in Kyushu are loyal to their hometown like Ziqing, even if they are hostile internally, they will still share a common hatred with the outsiders. Zhenbei city will not be as good as it is now, not as empty as a house, not only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, not everyone will die, and everyone will die generously! The environment on the edge of the glacier is relatively better. Although the aura is not as good as the central position of qicaizhou, it is much better than other places. Here is also the place where many demon tribes in qicaizhou have lived for generations, and the fighting here is very cruel. Most of the little demons will be taken to Buzhou mountain because of the war needs of the wild world. Of course, those with good talent have good fortune, while those with poor talent can only become nourishment. As for the adult demon clans, their fighting power is still under the command of the major demon clans, and the weak have already been eliminated. Ling Yun has some expectations. If the world of Kyushu is really like wilderness, the Confucian temple is the same as Mount buzhoushan, and scholars have more ideas, who will suffer? Anyway, there are several places outside the law in Kyushu, but they are free, that is, they can live and die at any time. In fact, those places are just wild cultivation without rules. "Get her!" "Don''t let her run away!" "Damn, I haven''t had meat for a long time! Grab her and cook it Ling Yun picked an eyebrow, and Ziqing said, "such a thing happens every day in the wild world. You can''t manage it if you want." "Just do it." Ling Yun said in a low voice, "if you see it, you should manage it naturally. If you don''t see it, you can''t manage it there." Ziqing said, "are you going to take her to buzhoushan?" She paused. "Or are you not going to go with me?" "Can''t you take her with you?" Ling Yun asked. A small shadow passed by them, followed by seven or eight strong men of the demon clan with big arms and round waists, "see you, Ziqing!" Ling Yun turns around and looks at Ziqing. Ziqing turns her head and doesn''t care. Ling Yun said, "well." He and Ziqing passed through these people. Lingyun imitated Ziqing''s tone and said indifferently, "go back." Look at me and look at you. God knows that I met Ziqing in this place. She told them to go back. They couldn''t eat the meat dish, and they didn''t have the courage to disobey Ziqing. The eight men drooped their heads and didn''t even dare to go back. They went straight into the rear jungle. After they left, Ling Yuncai said to Ziqing, "it doesn''t matter if you delay a little time?" "It doesn''t matter." Ziqing said. Shrinking behind them, the demon girl behind a big tree had a pair of green vertical pupils, but her eyebrows were very beautiful. Ling Yun asked Ziqing, "can you see what demon she is?" Ziqing light way: "half demon." "There are sea areas beyond the wild world," Ziqing said coldly. "Every three or five years, some children will be sent by ferries from Kyushu world in exchange for some medicinal materials and refining materials that are abundant in the wild world." "Those Terran children may be reduced to blood food. If their aptitude is acceptable, they will become the slaves of some big demons, both men and women. However, the male slaves of Terran can fight and kill at will. Those beautiful Terran women will be teased by big demons and eaten at last. Few half demons will appear in the wild world, which is almost a one in a million chance of survival." Ziqing said. Ling Yun''s eyes were soft. He squatted down and took out a bunch of sugar gourd. He approached the little half demon carefully. His tone was soft: "little girl, do you want to eat sugar gourd, it''s very sweet." Ling Yun, who has grown up alone for a long time, actually knows what these children are thinking. It''s a scar that can never be healed. He doesn''t want to mention it, let alone be discovered. There is no fear in the eyes of the little half demon, but only doubts and greed, and vigilance. She seems to be thinking about whether this string of sugar gourd is worth her efforts. Reason finally conquers her desire. For her, these big people, no matter what they give her, have only one purpose - to eat her! Small half demon turns round to run, Ling cloud also didn''t catch up with, son Qing light way: "now can walk?" "Have a look?" Ling Yun said softly, "maybe I can recall my childhood." Ziqing, who grew up in the wild world, did not have a happy childhood. The demon clan, who grew up alone, did not have a childhood. Lingyun did not have a childhood either. He only gave himself enough experience and saw the danger of human nature on his way. In fact, most of the people in the world are the same, just because of the number and strength. "Whatever you want." Anyway, she doesn''t want to go to buzhoushan to discuss business. Ling Yun''s analysis is very reasonable. She''s afraid that it''s a lot of bad luck. How can she rush to die? Ling Yun walked in front, and Ziqing followed. Ling Yun was very patient with every child. He wanted to see how this little demon survived in this wild world and how he grew up. The child is very keen to have enough ability to threaten her existence. She knows that the two demons just now will continue to chase her, so he never stops. She runs very fast and has excellent endurance. Ling Yun is a little surprised that the physique of demons is much stronger than that of Terrans. When it was dark, she was so tired that she stopped and found some wild fruits to eat. Then she found a very hidden cave to hide. She didn''t dare to sleep too long. She got up at any sound and was ready to escape at any time. Ling Yun said to Ziqing, "I didn''t dare to sleep as much as she did for a while." the child who had just escaped from the disaster often had nightmares. He dreamed that his family died miserably in front of him. His brother asked why he didn''t die with him. He was so lonely in another world. "Can you tell what race she is? I mean the demon race. " Ziqing shook her head and said, "I can''t see it, so her demon clan blood should be extraordinary. I''m afraid the origin is not so simple. It''s not appropriate for you to rashly stay with her." Ling Yun frowned, "do you have any way to ensure that we can find her when we come back?" Ziqing also frowned. He didn''t know Ling Yun''s intention. Why was he so interested in a little Banshee who just had a face-to-face fight? "Because she might be mysterious?" Ling Yun shakes his head. He goes into the cave and gives the little half demon a quilt. Then he says, "believe me or not, if you want to eat well and dress well in the future, you don''t have to worry that you may die at any time. Just hide nearby. Don''t approach you in any danger. When I come back, I will take you away." "I can''t give you too much food. It''s hard for you to run." Ling Yun put down the dried meat and left with himself. But when he just turned around, the small half demon pulled Ling Yun''s skirt, and the vertical pupil was blooming in the black. "I''m afraid, don''t go." It''s easy for her to trust others if she''s good to her. Her natural keen neighbor told her that the kindness released by her good-looking "sister" was like letting her drown when someone suddenly pulled him out of the water. Ling Yun squatted down and stretched out his hand to rub her head, but she dodged, "what''s your name?" "They all call me goblin," said the little banshee, with her head tilted. Ling Yun looked back at Ziqing. Ziqing shook his head and said, "I''ll go outside. Take your time." Ling Yun sat down cross legged, took out a night pearl, so that there was enough light in the cave, the small half demon looked at Ling Yun, she curled up, bit by bit eating dried meat, careful appearance, and even some flatter Ling Yun, dark palm took out a piece of dried meat, "master eat..." When Ling Yun saw the trace on the monster''s neck, he felt a little pain in his heart, "call... Elder sister... Er... Elder brother..." "Elder sister, elder brother..." Ling Yun takes out a handkerchief from the square inch object, and wants to wipe the face for the goblin. He slowly approaches. The goblin''s pupil constricts, and then slowly retreats. When there is no way to retreat, she suddenly opens her mouth, full of sharp teeth, and bites on Ling Yun''s hand. Ling Yun does not dare to have any resistance, for fear of hurting the goblin. Her strength is amazing, and she takes a bite, Almost didn''t bite off Lingyun''s whole palm. If Lingyun didn''t control the power, the goblin would be broken. Ling Yun''s head was dizzy, "poison..." The goblin changed his frightened appearance and threw himself on Ling Yun''s body. He wanted to bite Ling Yun''s neck. Ziqing said, "now go away, I can''t kill you." The goblin is very surprised. He picks up what Ling Yun gives her and disappears into the last night. Ling Yun recovers for a long time. If Ziqing didn''t heal him, he might die here. Ziqing said faintly: "there are many ancient wild species in the wild world. The little girl''s demon blood should be jiuying. The last jiuying should be suppressed in the Kyushu world. There are no jiuying in the wild world. It''s strange that she will appear here." Ling Yun remembers that in the secret archives of Zhenbei City, there are records about jiuying. After jiuying was suppressed in those years, there were many guards. It seems that one of the nuns was locked up with jiuying. After that, nothing was recorded. Anyway, more than 30 years ago, jiuying almost broke the seal and fled. Chapter 312 Ling Yun looks at his wrist. He just happens to see the secret files about jiuying. The people under the control of Jiuzhou are basically alien species left over by the flood and famine. There are also many teeth biting prisons in Zhenbei city. Ling Yun knows a lot less about these demons, but many of the existing demons'' thrones are descended from the wild. For example, Ziqing in front of her is a butterfly, but she is not an ordinary butterfly. Otherwise, she would not be able to reach the present level. In fact, the practice of the demons is limited by their blood. The better their blood is, the higher their achievements will be, The more common your blood is, the more effort you have to make in order to achieve high achievements. Moreover, it takes a lot of luck to break the blood limit. "It''s nothing strange. If she had been growing up in the wild, she would hate Kyushu very much. If she grew up smoothly, she would also be a sharp sword against Kyushu," Ling Yun said faintly. "As long as you give a little guidance, you can send him to the people in the wild. If she is not a big demon hidden in Kyushu, she is a human with ulterior motives, All the things related to jiuying are great events. The Confucian temple can''t be unaware of them. Maybe that''s what Confucianism means. Anyway, these things related to spies are the dirtiest activities in the hell. " "It''s too cold-blooded and inhuman just to do this to a little girl." Ling Yun said angrily. All the good and evil of children are endowed by environment and adults. Bad environment and good adult guidance are two different results from good environment and bad adult guidance. Children who grow up in hatred and children who grow up in love and kindness are also two distinct poles. The good and evil endowed by human nature is the result of desire itself, so it is innate, but it can be guided by the day after tomorrow. If this little monster does not guide, it will be a very bad thing for Kyushu in the future. "The wild world is like this," Ziqing said. "It''s none of my business how Kyushu is." "Yes, it has nothing to do with you," Ling Yun said sarcastically. "In fact, most people think so. After fighting with Zhenbei city for so many years, Kyushu world is almost indifferent. Because many people think so, that''s it." Ling Yun got up, his injury recovered quickly, "let''s go?" "I''m not going to take her away?" Ziqing asked with a smile. Ling Yun shook his head, "come back." Ling Yun was silent all the way. Ziqing thought it was because of the goblin and asked, "still thinking about it?" "No, I wonder if I don''t meet some people, will I become the same as her, become a sword, cut innocent people," Ling Yun said lightly. "The freedom of the wild world is only related to life and death, and there is not much calculation. Even if there are calculations, most of them are aimed at people in Kyushu, so in fact, there is no need to think so much." "How many people can count on you for your strength? Besides, your brain is very useful. " Ziqing joked. Ling Yun had no choice but to smile and said in a low voice, "I also want to know who is calculating me." Ziqing stretched a stretch and said with a smile, "if you don''t understand something, don''t think about it for the time being. When you get tired, you will naturally know what''s going on." she hooked Lingyun''s shoulder and squeezed Lingyun''s elbow with her soft chest. Lingyun had to shrink a little in her arms. "If the person who calculated you died on the way, wouldn''t it be very good." "What I fear most is the" one, "Ling Yun said. He didn''t notice what was wrong with what he said." further on, it''s Sanyin state. Do you want to say hello? " Ling Yun said and shook his head, "at this time of regeneration, is to find uncomfortable, then we low-key point in the past?" "Just walk directly from the glacier, across Sanyin Prefecture, to the territory of Xijiang River," Ziqing said with an eyebrow. "Where shall we eat a pot of pickled fish?" "Why eat there?" Ling Yun pretends not to understand. Ziqing stares at Lingyun, "listen to you or listen to me?" Ling Yun shrugs his shoulders. It''s better to listen to you, but he''s still like Ziqing. Ziqing, who walks in the front and acts as a middle-aged scholar in the back, gives Ling Yun a kick from time to time, which makes Ling Yun feel very helpless. Cao Jinkai, it''s easy. Pei Lixia, he doesn''t have any face in front of them. Now he has another Ziqing. Of course, he can''t beat them, Ling Yun can''t help but transfer his hatred and curse the bastard who cut off his long bridge of meridians. He gave birth to a child without an asshole. His wife ran with others, broke off his path of cultivation, and went into a devil''s way to die. The best way for Qiu ZhiBei to die was to drink water and choke, drink and fall on foot Ling Yun is reading in his heart, and Ziqing is watching. She is not totally indifferent to Ling Yun''s affairs, let alone indifferent. A person who can take care of children grows up alone. In fact, he has been taking care of himself. Seeing that little demon is like seeing his own past. Ziqing is curious about what kind of person Ling Yun meets, who will pull him out of the abyss of hatred. If he has been growing up like that little monster, will he die long ago, will he not meet him, or will they be true friends in the future, wielding swords against Kyushu together. As a demon clan at the top of the thirteen realms, she never forgets the scene in Lingyun''s heart. Half black and half white is the half black. She only feels terrible when she puts it beside her in the same realm; But that half white, no matter when she, will be yearning for, as if he is the sun in the heart sea of beautiful spring, is flowers, is green grass, is the blue sea, is the collection of all beautiful things, he will let people like a spring breeze, will make people warm, but he is not completely like this, there will be rainy days. Children without childhood and youth have finally become young people, and they have become the kind of people who don''t like themselves or others. There are not many real things to laugh about, and there are not many things to be happy about. It seems that most people''s lives should be like this, whether in the wild world or in the Jiuzhou world. "Ling Yun..." cried Ziqing. Ling Yun scratched his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" The old witch usually calls her younger brother or younger brother, or "hello", "who" or "you". She seldom calls his name directly. If she does, she may want to beat herself. Ling Yun asks warily and carefully, "sister Ziqing, what can I do for you?" Ziqing nodded and said in a soft voice, "anyway, you have to live." "Of course, I''m not that kind of shortsighted idiot," Ling Yun stretched out his arms. "The taste of the world is so unforgettable. There are flowers and birds, butterflies flying, clouds, wind and rain, sunshine, fine wine and delicious food, people''s voices are noisy, so why not live?" "Do you think butterflies are very beautiful?" Sure enough, as long as it''s a different male creature, it''s always unexpected to focus on it. Ling Yun''s heart is tight. He thinks that Ziqing is trying. He smiles and says, "of course, it''s very beautiful. You think, when flowers are in full bloom, colorful butterflies are flying among them. This scene should only be seen in a dream. It''s rare to hear it in the wilderness." "Have you ever dreamt of butterflies flying?" Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded quickly. Ziqing was very satisfied with Ling Yun''s reply, "OK, let''s go!" "To order!" Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this kind of dream probably didn''t belong to him. For many years in Zhuyuan, his dream was still intriguing, fighting openly and secretly, or parting between life and death. Later on, his dream was just the bloody appearance of King Ling''s mansion, the warm words of adoptive parents, the jokes of uncles and uncles, and the care of his brother, Then it will suddenly disappear and become a bloody world, lonely, empty and lonely, afraid and confused. When those teenagers grow up happily and think about the dream of riding a horse in the river, they are still a child, but they have already grown up. They have already gone through the bitterness, and there is nothing good about the river. It''s good to be in a world where there''s no intrigue, but only love and hatred. It''s similar to a world where you chop me and I stab you. It''s not bad that today''s world is full of love and hatred. But maybe there''s no such dream like this. It''s a pity and an inevitable result that the friars in Kyushu haven''t been really romantic once in a hundred years. Maybe all the intrigues and intrigues will take away the pleasure of romantic. They can''t see, hear, see or touch. Only the stories of novelists occasionally have such a world. Xijiang seized Jiangyue Prefecture, where Xijiang is located, from Jiangyue. After a hundred years of war, Jiangyue occupied the sky of Jiangyue Prefecture, while Xijiang occupied the mountains, rivers and lakes of Jiangyue Prefecture. They were enemies of life and death, but Jiangyue and Ziqing were not allies. Anyway, their relationship was not good. Ling Yun thinks that Ziqing''s brain is doomed to be ruined even if she has defeated Kyushu. She is good at both water and soil. Of course, the more water transportation in the world, the better. Jiangyue prefecture has the most wild mountains, rivers and lakes. She and Jiangyue unite with Fu Ziqing to take part of the water transportation. Jiangyue gets one state of mountains and rivers, and one state of heaven, which is owned by him, As for Xijiang, no matter what he did, he didn''t know how to do such a good thing. If Ling Yun had been himself, he would have already united to seize the water transportation. Ling Yun is very good at sauerkraut fish, but since he wants to go to buzhoushan, he can''t do it himself. He can only do it by Ziqing, who pretends to be a middle-aged scholar. Ziqing seems to be very familiar with this kind of thing. She is very familiar with the waters of Jiangyue state. Where the fish are delicious and big, she will go. Ling Yun also gave him a lot of methods, mainly pickled fish, boiled fish, braised fish Finally, Ling Yun didn''t want to eat fish much in his life. He couldn''t eat any more. As soon as he didn''t want to eat, Ziqing would say, "are you not satisfied with my cooking?" "Don''t you want to eat fish and pity him?" "Eat! Give it to me. If you stop, I''ll kill you! " Ling Yun regretted giving Ziqing so many recipes for making fish. Didn''t he put himself to death? The scene of Xijiang''s fury didn''t appear, which made Ling Yun very disappointed. He wanted to see the battle of the thirteen demons. However, at this time, these throne demons should also go to Buzhou mountain one after another to prepare for the discussion. But at the next moment, in the lake of Luoyue in Xijiang River, a young man in a golden robe roared: "Ziqing, you stinky woman, you never stop, do you?" As soon as most of the middle-aged scholars were about to speak, Ling Yun said, "eat some of your fish... Belch." "Do you have any more ideas?" Lingyun said without changing his face. Chapter 313 Xijiang looks cold, but he is still very afraid of Ziqing. The top ten kings in the wild world basically have the ability to fight across the border. Although they have a great influence on him, they may not be able to kill him. Moreover, Ziqing is the one who killed the most among the top ten kings. She is still famous until now. Before she became the throne, she actually killed Ziqing. At the beginning, there was a throne against Ziqing. As long as Ziqing could get away, it would be endless revenge, killing a state of Demons. Ling Yun keeps on singing to Ziqing. Ziqing looks strange. As for playing with them like this? Ling Yun taught Ziqing all the words, and Ziqing carried them with both hands. "I''ve heard for a long time that Jiangyue Prefecture dominates the wild world. There is a bright moon on 19 continents. It''s a pity that there is yingyue River and Luoyue lake shining on the bright moon of mountains and rivers in Yizhou." "Who are you?" Xijiang asked indifferently. Ziqing glanced at Lingyun and said calmly, "Ziqing, please sit down. It''s the old man who eats books." "Nameless mole ant," Xijiang turned and stared at Ziqing, who was disguised by Lingyun, "Ziqing, are you too overbearing?" "Eat me a state mountain river fish demon, really when I dare not fight with you?" "Don''t I dare to kill you?" Dare not fight and dare not kill you, it is very obvious two things, dare not fight, but Xijiang may not beat Ziqing, just can fight. But I dare not kill you, because Ziqing is sure to fight across Xijiang River. It''s just that in the wild world, there is no restriction between Zhoushan and the great demons on the throne, and internal strife is forbidden. But if I really want to kill you, I dare to do so with Ziqing''s character. When Ziqing was ignored by Xijiang, she was very dissatisfied. Even though she was pretending to be a scholar, she was so ignored that she lost face. Ling Yun pulled Ziqing''s sleeve. Ziqing forced her anger and snorted. Ling Yun lamented in his heart that she was not a great throne demon who had been very easygoing before. Why is her temper so hot now? It''s just like a dry bamboo leaf, It''s the one that catches up at one o''clock. Xijiang thought: I can''t beat you Ziqing, can''t I beat one of your men? "That old man, is it your turn to speak here?" Ling Yun held his forehead and said: "Oh, Huo~ This is the kind that you can stretch your head under the chopper or not. Maybe if you don''t chop me to death today, I will be very uncomfortable, especially unconvinced. Ziqing sneered: "how dare you talk to me like this?" Ling Yun quickly said: "when will you interrupt when I speak?" Ling Yun glanced at Ziqing with cold eyes. He was still saying good things to Ziqing. Ziqing snorted heavily and turned his head. Ling Yun said to Xijiang, "when is it your turn to teach me?" One of the differences between the barbaric world and the Kyushu world is that you know you can''t beat it, but you''re still too tough. "In this city of Jiangyue, Ziqing, you don''t have to be too involved!" "Your Jiangyue state, the Jiangyue in the sky, is named after the mountains and rivers of a state. When did it become your state?" Ziqing sneered and walked away. Xijiang looks at Ling Yun''s disguised Ziqing''s back with a cold look. The old witch is too arrogant. He looks up at the sky. The one above is more disgusting. He wants to kill it quickly. He doesn''t dare to fight with Ziqing, because the Revenge of the sixth throne is more terrible than the others. It''s totally reckless revenge. Even if she will die, she will tear a piece of meat from you. This is also the trouble that Wuyao want to find the current sixth throne after Ziqing defeated the former sixth throne. After Ling Yun and Ziqing walked away, Ziqing grabbed Ling Yun''s face with a soft tone. When talking with Xijiang, they were totally different. "It''s quite different," Ziqing said. "When you get to buzhoushan, you''d better not talk, unless you have to. As for your voice, it''s not hard to be noticed, so you''d better not talk to me, You can tell me what you have to say now. " In fact, when Ling Yun said he wanted to be a spy, he was ready. If he wanted to be recognized by the demon clan and the demon clan, he had to turn to them completely. So when he was ready to come, Ling Yun looked at the secret files of the demon clan and prepared his strategy for Kyushu. As for why it''s not Zhenbei City, the reason is very simple. I come from Kyushu. Of course, I am most familiar with Kyushu. Even if Jia Yu is there, it doesn''t prevent Ling Yun from giving advice to the demons. "Some things in this should be useful to the wild world." Ling Yun thinks it''s useful to practice calligraphy at ordinary times. After all, he saves a lot of time. Ziqing said softly, "in this way, is it not equal to your betrayal of Kyushu?" "You don''t know until you say it!" Lingyun didn''t say well. Ziqing put away Lingyun''s strategy. If it''s not just for discussion, one day he really wants to bring Lingyun to the wild. This strategy is the best chip. "Originally I wanted to pick those two up and fight," Ling Yun shrugged. "What happened?" "The big demons are not those little demons. They will fight whenever they want, especially after the 15 big demons of the throne. In fact, they are very weak. Compared with the top five, there is a gap between the nine realms and the ten realms. They all cherish their lives. They also know that once they lose both sides, they will let the other thrones have a chance to take advantage of them." Ziqing glances at Lingyun, but this face is on her face, There are no ten thousand kinds of customs, straight teach people straight goose bumps, "in addition to flowers in the rain, every big demon, including me, are looking for the opportunity to eat other throne, strengthen themselves." "The flower in the rain is not a flower, is it?" Ling Yun said suddenly. Ziqing glared at Lingyun, "he became the great demon of the throne for me. Actually, I don''t know the specific strength. Anyway, he doesn''t like killing and fighting." Ling Yun touched his chin and said, "there is still a story..." "The wild world is like this. The past of every big demon is not brilliant. Chaos and death have always been the mainstream of the wild world before Jia Yu came to the wild world. Now the top ten kings are basically the big demons rising in that era, so in the wild world, they are not only powerful, but also different from the others." Ziqing said. "Since his noumenon is a flower, is your noumenon a grass, a bee or a butterfly?" Ling Yun deliberately said, "the art of breaking cocoons and turning butterflies..." "You''ve already guessed that, so you don''t have to continue to test?" "You know that?" "The person who saved me is your father. As long as your mother is not the kind of woman who can drive a stupid car, you are not a fool," Ziqing said. In fact, it''s hard for him to be born to Ling Yun. Even if he is a little bit over the boundary, he will grasp the square inch very well, so as not to let himself have too much killing heart. "Pretending to be stupid, you are very similar to your father." "It''s just that smart people really pretend to be stupid, and probably those who are familiar with it all know it." Ling Yun shrugged. He sat down with a stone and rubbed his face. He had never been a woman in his whole life. This really made him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Ziqing didn''t like to make up as much as those ugly girls in Kyushu. Otherwise, he would just give up and wait outside. Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, one of the things he worried about was that if he really wanted to target Ziqing on the road or at buzhoushan, it would be a fight. He couldn''t fight. After all, it''s too easy to tell the true from the false. Ziqing can''t show any trace if she does it again. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the flower of the 18th throne is in the rain, Since he likes Ziqing so much, he should be willing to pretend to be Ziqing, but he may die. Ling Yun doesn''t think that there is really a kind of love that can be willing to die for another person. Even if Pei Lixia really dies one day, Ling Yun will not die with her. He will kill all the people who want to kill Pei Lixia and those who want to kill Pei Lixia, and then die again. For Ling Yun, there is revenge, no revenge, no matter, there is gratitude, that is such a simple thing, He expected this to be the same when he was wandering in the Jianghu, but he was not satisfied many times. If we want a real all embracing strategy, Ling Yun thinks that we need a demon clan to disguise Ziqing. He and Ziqing''s real body will retreat behind, and it is the best strategy to cope with all changes with constancy. But there will be a problem, how to turn such a lie into reality. "I''ll teach you another way to change your own breath. Let''s find a little demon with a good level to pretend to be you. I''ll stay behind with you," said Ling Yun, putting his hands in his sleeves and taking out a bunch of sugar gourd after a while. "It''s not so simple. You just go to the meeting. It''s not so simple. After the meeting, you shouldn''t come back, We should always stay in the wild world, then we will let you have a way to be alone, and then we will deal with you. " Ling Yun frowns. In fact, he doesn''t care whether Ziqing will die or not. He is just worried about his own safety. If he pretends to be Ziqing and goes to buzhoushan to discuss business, he will already go deep into the tiger''s den. Those throne demons who can kill themselves with a little ha won''t be so easy to fool. They need a more secure way. Ziqing said: "many times the death has come, I don''t care about this time." "I care!" Ling Yun said. Ziqing looks at Lingyun. Lingyun turns his head and doesn''t explain why. Once Ziqing dies, he doesn''t feel much better in these places, especially near buzhoushan. Moreover, buzhoushan must be very strict in controlling such an attack on Zhenbei city. Jia Yu, a counselor and scholar, is very thoughtful. What he knows most is the people''s heart, There must be a series of countermeasures against Kyushu, but such a person is too far away for him. "What do you want to do?" Ziqing said. Ling Yun touched his chin, "since it''s a dead end, even if it''s a dead end." Ziqing was at a loss. After eating the sugar gourd, Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves and bent his back. "It''s hard for sister Ziqing to catch some demons of the same size as you. It doesn''t matter whether they are male or female or whether they are strong." "There is no flawless stratagem since ancient times, but most of the layouts strive to be perfect," Ling Yun said with deep eyes. "Since you want to kill you, give them the opportunity to bring out some people first, so that I can plan the route of never leaving Zhoushan." This is the first time that Ling Yun is competing with Jia Yu, but he doesn''t think he has a good chance of winning. He just goes down Jia Yu''s road to the place he didn''t calculate. Ziqing and he are safe, so he needs more pieces to help them find their way. Ling Yun licked his lips and his eyes were bright. He sat on the third throne of the demon clan as a Terran. He could not be underestimated. He remembered that in Kyushu, there seemed to be some legends about Jia Yu, but he had been dead for many years. He didn''t care about it, but he was against such a counselor, If there is a little mistake, it will lead him and Ziqing into a very miserable situation, which is the last thing he wants to see. "You just need to give me the route of buzhoushan that you often take," said Ling Yun. In fact, the original method in Qingquan town can be used once, but it''s very different. He doesn''t intend to let Ziqing go to discuss affairs. As for being an enemy of the whole wild world, of course, it''s not necessary, but it''s enough to avoid that discussion, "The rest is up to me." "Why do you care so much about my life and death?" Ling Yun turned to Ziqing and said with a smile, "I don''t care about your life and death..." "Bang!" "Say it again!" Ziqing said coldly. Ling Yun rubbed his head. "I don''t care about your life and death when you go to buzhoushan," Ling Yun sighed. "If you want to be safe and sound, you have to find an excellent way. And after you recover completely, you don''t put the blame on another person." "Anyway, if I am Jia Yu, even if I want to kill you, I will never let anyone find any trace. So when you go back, as long as someone is willing to be the scapegoat, no, not willing, but has to be the scapegoat, you will be really safe," Ling Yun has considered the things in a long time, "so all the layout before this, We should be prepared. " Ziqing shakes her head. She doesn''t think Ling Yun will harm her because he "cares". No matter how many things are still in Ling Yun''s mind, she thinks these two words should make her feel satisfied. "I''ll catch some small demons and come back. It''s all your business to do exactly," Ziqing stares at Ling Yun''s eyes. "Either you die, or if I die first, I''ll pull you to the back." "It''s not authentic. You see, I''m working hard for you, and it''s not good at all..." Ziqing suddenly held Lingyun''s cheek and said with a charming smile, "do you want your sister to agree with you?" Ling Yun shivered, and a picture of a strong man and a white bone "entangled" appeared in his mind. He said with a smile: "I''m not worthy of a heroine like Ziqing''s elder sister, a heroine, uninhibited and unrestrained..." "Stop!" Chapter 314 Ziqing captured nearly 300 little demons and came back. His accomplishments ranged from three to nine realms. Even if he had nine realms, he would be beaten into six realms, so that Ling Yun would not be able to deal with them. These days, as like as two peas, the other is not hearing the small demon screaming that they have brought back. They are hearing the little devil''s screaming, or the laughter of Lingyun''s heartily. She heard a shiver. After ten days, Lingyun put 20 and 30 little goblins in front of her face, and Zi Qing''s mouth corners slightly twitched. "So many days, do you do these?" "If the time is not too short, I can arrange a lot of fake identities for you," Ling Yun clapped his hands. "Put these people out regularly. I''ve listed the time for you, and I can put them anywhere." "What do you mean? I''m going to put it? Who''s going to go to Zhoushan? " Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shrugged and said, "this is your weak period. The weaker you are, the less they care." "In addition, if I only speak, I''ll give them a policy book." Lingyun said without care. "Because you don''t want me to die?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "in fact, that flower in the rain, can also do it for you?" "That''s not the same." Ziqing said. "All creatures with wisdom can''t avoid some desire. Like is possessive. They don''t care if they are near at hand. Only those who can''t get are the most greedy and palpitating." Ling Yun said in a low voice. "Maybe one day you''ll find that the best people are in front of you." "That''s the day you die." Ziqing said. Ling Yun thought, "when I didn''t say it." Ling Yun finally arrived on the last day of the discussion on the journey to buzhoushan in the wild world. Ziqing was still with her. She was really worried that Ling Yun came here alone. Anyway, he couldn''t beat him. As for the chess pieces, Ziqing threw them all out. I believe those people in buzhoushan now probably know something about them. But Ling Yun asked Ziqing to promise him that he would leave buzhoushan immediately after the first day of the discussion. No matter what method he used, he would try to contact Ziqing, but in Ling Yun''s opinion, he could not contact him even if he left directly. It''s the first day of Zhoushan business. There is an ancient demon clan under Buzhou mountain, but Ling Yun doesn''t know exactly what demon it is, but the name of Buzhou mountain is like thunder. The battle of water and fire in ancient heaven broke Buzhou mountain, and now this half of the mountain is the Buzhou mountain in those years. Looking at the rugged mountain from a distance, in fact, the top of the broken mountain is very broad, with the great ancestor of the demon clan, 18 Royal thrones of the demon clan, seven kings of the demon clan and one supreme. Ling Yun''s face doesn''t change. He really doesn''t have much to be nervous about. At least his skill of change is just three months old. It won''t be so easy to detect. Even if he detects it, he can change quickly, at least temporarily to ensure that he won''t lose his life. Ling Yun as a counselor, Ziqing as a servant, of course, the top in front of the small demon is disguised as Ziqing. The fifth throne asked with a smile, "it''s been a year. Ziqing, your cultivation has fallen back a bit. Is this throne still stable?" Lingyun light said: "you have two eyes, can you see?" "What are you, worthy to talk to me?" Ling Yun bows to Jia Yu with Confucian ceremony, "Jiuzhou has been flying. I''ve met Mr. Jia Xu." You change your name to Jia Yu, I change my name to Zeng Fei. Jia Yu said with a smile: "Jia Yu Zeng Fei, you come from Jiuzhou, how to live in Zhenbei city?" "Of course, scholars have their own way of passing. It''s not difficult or simple," Ling Yun said calmly. "It''s not difficult that Zhenbei city has been dissatisfied with Kyushu for a long time. It''s not simple that Zhenbei city has been opposed to the wilderness for a long time." Jia Yu nodded slightly. He didn''t care if anyone came to take refuge in the wild world. However, since he was in the wild, if he wanted to go, there would be no such simple thing. Ling Yun winked at Ziqing. Ziqing, who pretended to be a servant, took out Ling Yun''s advice and handed it to Jia Yu. Jia Yu just looked at Ling Yun, who looked like a middle-aged scholar, "very good." "Sit down, sir." "I dare not sit down because of your help." Ling Yun said respectfully. Jia Yu and the demon ancestor looked at each other, and then said, "congratulations on Ziqing''s talent." The little demon pretended to be Ziqing nodded slightly. Ling Yun was relieved in his heart, but the devil looked at Ling Yun and the little demon more. Ling Yun snorted in his heart. A woman in black cut out her sword and crushed the devil''s heart. The Demon Lord was more surprised, but Ling Yun said with a smile: "if you are not polite, do not listen to it." he paused, "or I will kill you." For those scholars in Kyushu who don''t want to respect etiquette and law, the wild world may be a good place to go. Jia Yu doesn''t care about these things. In fact, the demon ancestor and the demon lord don''t care, "the meeting begins." "First, more preparation in two years, then war and integration of all forces." "Second, as many spies can find out." "Third, improve yourself at all costs." "Fourth, in three years'' time, Zhenbei city will be destroyed!" What Zeng Fei gives Jia Yu is not the actual situation of Kyushu, but the arrangement of troops. What Jia Yu thinks is excellent is that it is novel, practical and easy to operate. These records are very detailed. You know Ziqing and Jia Yu quite well. Since Ziqing can believe it, there are not many questions. After this discussion, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. From the 13th to the 14th, it has a lot to do with whether to stop the gods from pretending to be gods or testify to become gods. The rest is actually Jia Yu''s warning to the demon throne and the demon clan, which is similar to what Ling Yun imagined. Jia Yu has already worn away many thoughts of the demon throne, which can be seen from Ziqing''s point of view. He basically doesn''t use his mind. It''s just that the strongest group of people in the wild world gather together, and it''s impossible that nothing will happen. Sanyin Prefecture''s colorful clothes look at Ziqing and say with a smile, "I don''t know if Ziqing''s elder sister can borrow the glacier?" "Jiangyuezhou has the most mountains, rivers and lakes. You can go there." Ling Yun said gently. "I need some cold." "A bright moon shining on the mountains and rivers of this state is not enough for you, or do you want to borrow the glacier, if you can''t borrow it back, you need to take Jiangyue state again?" Lingyun light said, "to know that the two Jiangyue state is not your opponent ah." Caiyi takes a cold look at Lingyun, stares at Ziqing and says, "what does sister Ziqing mean?" "You''re right. You didn''t catch your lover at the beginning, so you came to embarrass my master?" Ling Yun sneered and said, "I don''t know what it''s like for this man to be with Bai Gu." "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Kong, the seventh throne, laughs, "why don''t you try Mr. Zeng?" Ling Yun shook his head and said, "no sex." Ling Yun turned his head and said, "if there is nothing else, let''s go and have a seat first." Ziqing has always been like this, so it didn''t attract any special attention. After seeing Ziqing off, Ling Yuncai came back and said faintly, "she has some problems in her practice, so she has to take a rest. If you have anything to tell me, I will tell you the truth." There are some problems in her practice, which is very intriguing. Do you want to imitate Jia Yu to become the demon throne in the wild world, or do you have another plan, as a Kyushu spy, to stir up internal strife in the throne. "Can you make all the decisions?" The flower in the rain of the 18th throne is a handsome young man who is also a student of Jia Yu. Ling Yun shook his head, "can''t, but can tell, unimportant things I can make decisions." "For example?" "For example, if you want to take advantage of the glacier to cultivate something, of course you can make the decision." Ling Yundan. "Yes." Flowers nodded slightly in the rain, but Ziqing side suddenly appear Lingyun such a person, he can''t not worry. Caiyi said coldly, "what do you mean?" "I didn''t say you. What do you mean? Look at my skin bag. I think it looks good. Is it because I want to have a good time with you Ling Yun grinned. "Presumptuous!" Caiyi scolds. Lingyun''s eyes are cold. Looking at Caiyi, you can jump so hard as soon as you come. Then I''m not polite. "If you''re not presumptuous, I''m wild. No matter the moon in the world, it''s the most suitable place for you to practice. Even if you want the moon to turn into the life object, isn''t it Jiangyue state?" "The two of them are the weakest, aren''t they?" Ling Yun said with a smile. He glanced at Xijiang again. "Don''t threaten me. I came to the wild world from Kyushu. I''m desperate. I really want to kill me, but I can''t kill a few." "I''m not telling you the truth. She even covets Ziqing''s glacier. It''s strange that she doesn''t like the mountains and rivers and the bright moon in your state," said Ling Yun in a gentle and well-organized voice. "Think about it for yourself." "There is a saying in the world of Kyushu, which is called the side of the couch. How can others sleep soundly..." Ling Yun is not very clear about the relationship between the more than ten thrones. Otherwise, at least if they know it, he can speak it out. Now that he knows it, he can''t find a way. Ling Yun goes to the devil again and looks up and down. The memory of this young man is Wu You''s demons. The memory is also looking at Ling Yun. Just now, a wisp of mind was destroyed, which can only prove that the scholar''s mind is very firm, "demons?" "Scholar?" "It looks ok, but it''s not authentic." "You''re ugly, and your words hurt people even more." "You''re not human, and neither are they." "At least it''s human." "It makes sense." It''s just a very ordinary conversation, but only a few people can understand it. What Ling Yun began to say is: "looking for trouble?" "Otherwise?" "I''m not afraid." "I''m not afraid." "And they?" "It''s all about the same." "At least I have an alliance." The real Wu you certainly won''t say these words, but it''s his evil spirit. Besides his other side, it''s more caused by the environment of ten thousand years. Ling Yun''s alliance is also very intriguing. It''s Ziqing and Jiayu or Ziqing or Jiayu, which is more interesting. In fact, the important thing is that this new comer seems not to worry about his death here. At this time, Jia Yu said, "come with me." It''s still too low for Jia Yu to cross examine the origin of such things, but ordinary conversations can also catch clues. If it''s really a spy, or a very powerful spy, Jia Yu doesn''t mind scheming. Anyway, even if it''s not, it can be treated as a spy. "What unfair treatment did you encounter in Kyushu?" "Mr. Jia Yu should be very clear." "Oh?" Ling Yun tried his best to get rid of some of his habits, and his tone was calm and gentle. "When he was young, he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thought that with all his knowledge, he would be able to achieve something, but he had been a wife and a mother since he was a child for decades. His talent and learning were not welcomed by others, and he was excluded by anonymity Jia Yu gently smiles. It''s a very common reason, but it''s very suitable for him. The backgrounds of those spies in Kyushu world are too perfect, such as the lack of talent, the hatred of seizing his wife, the collapse of his country and family, and so on. Anyway, people who have some feelings feel very sad when they hear it. They can''t help but shed tears. Otherwise, they are sorry for such a good story. "How did you meet Ziqing?" Jia Yu asked again. "Because I like it, does Mr. Jia Yu think it''s funny?" "It''s not hard to guess that you protect her so much," Jia Yu said meaningfully. "I hope Mr. Zeng Fei will show his great vision in the wild world." "With Mr. Jia Yu here, it''s not my turn to do more work," Ling Yun said softly. "The most interesting thing in Kyushu is people''s heart. It''s not difficult and interesting to do these things." "People in Kyushu are really interesting." Jia Yu sent Ling Yun away. He walked side by side with Ling Yun. This is the most advanced time for Ling Yun. Being with Jia Yu is actually like facing a poisonous snake that can attack at any time, more like a fierce tiger. Jia Yu patted Ling Yun on the shoulder. "There are not so many rules in the wild world, Sir, do as you please. " "That''s good." Ling Yun said with a light smile, just at that moment, he used the art of change again, which didn''t let Jia Yu see a flaw. "However, when it comes to attacking Zhenbei City, the situation of Kyushu world has become more and more delicate because of a strategy book. There is not much supply in Zhenbei city. On the contrary, Kyushu world hates Zhenbei city very much. This is an opportunity." Ling Yun said. When it comes to the game theory of Kyushu world, Jia Yu certainly knows it, and he is also very interested. The young man surnamed Ling reminds him of a younger generation he met many years ago. It is really the biggest obstacle for him to attack Zhenbei city and Kyushu world. Even if he is dead, Jia Yu has no doubt that his backhand still exists. "Have you met the young man surnamed Ling?" Jia Yu asked. Chapter 315 "Yes." Ling Yun replied honestly, good guy, he is well-known, many people think about him. "How do you look?" Jia Yu asked. Ling Yun looks at Jia Yu. Jia Yu''s face doesn''t change. Yi Shanlian''s appearance between Ling Yun describes one side to Jia Yu, and then says, "although Ling Yun has met one side, he''s a polite child. He''s a good-looking child with a beautiful face and a good knowledge. It''s a pity that he was born in Kyushu." "It''s a pity." Jia Yu sighed. After Ling Yun and Jia Yu parted, Jia Yu twisted his beard and looked leisurely. Zeng Fei was not simple. At the moment when he patted his shoulder, Zeng Fei obviously covered his original strength and appearance, but he never thought that a scholar should be a Wufu in six realms. This is a very interesting place. Ziqing has left, Lingyun wrapped a person in a quilt and put it in the room, then swaggered out of the mountain. The reason is very strong, "he will come back in wartime, he wants to take Qingqing out to relax." In the end, Jia Yu came forward and left Ziqing, "Zeng feichu came to the wild world and walked around to have a look, but the wild world needs to gather troops. Ziqing can''t go, he needs to stay here to command." "Or you stay." Said the demon ancestor. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "I''m just the man under the seat of Ziqing. I''m not qualified to command the demon army. Since Ziqing can''t go, I''d better go out for a walk and come back in a moment." "That''s fine!" Jia Yu said with a smile. As soon as Ling Yun walked out of Buzhou mountain, he found several spiritual senses following him. He openly changed several ready demon skins, and then changed his breath. He made use of the land shrinking Rune to escape. One of them was yuan Kong, Xijiang and Caiyi. "That old boy is so clever that he can detect the mistake." "Ziqing, the old witch fell to Jiujing, saving a lot of trouble." "Hehe, hehe, it''s agreed that the glacier belongs to you, the colorful state belongs to me, and the colorful clothes themselves belong to Yuan Kong." Xijiang sneered. "No problem." Caiyi and Yuan Kong said. ¡­¡­ When Ling Yun found Ziqing, it was the third day that he left buzhoushan. The silly old lady didn''t know where to change, so she was waiting in the same place. She was afraid that Ling Yun couldn''t find her! Ziqing was besieged by three great demons on the throne, Caiyi, Jiangyue and Shenliao. Ziqing was stained with blood, and she said weakly, "go..." Ling Yun, holding quexie in his hand, wields his sword to divide the mountains and rivers in the wild world into two parts. He uses the last rune, picks up Ziqing and runs away. "You are not stupid, I give you so many routes, of course I can find you!" Ling Yun turned his hand and carried Ziqing behind him. "What are you doing here?" Ziqing said, "I''m leaving, but I heard that they are going to kill you... You... You have so little strength that you must be beaten to pieces." "You believe what they say. Are you a pig?" Ling Yun was not angry and said, he looked back, no one came after him for the time being, "I''ll give you a formula, you remember it yourself, I''ll lead them away." In fact, all the layout of Lingyun was expected by Jia Yu, but she didn''t expect that Lingyun had so many backers. Even if Ziqing fell, it wouldn''t be too bad, but it was Ziqing''s biggest trouble that she couldn''t use all her strength. But according to Lingyun''s route, she had a chance to escape completely. So Jia Yu has a second stratagem. He understands Ziqing''s character too well and never owes her any favor. So if someone is willing to help her, she will fight to rescue her. This is the scene now. In fact, if it was flowers in the rain or other demons or other people, Ziqing would definitely leave, but that person was Lingyun. Even if she would die, she would come, because Lingyun was willing to die for her. The third thing in the plan is that Ling Yun will not let Ziqing go and run away alone, so Ziqing''s injury must be something, because Ling Yun will not let Ziqing go. And it''s inevitable to catch Ling Yun, because Ziqing is injured. "I was hurt too much, you put me down and go... Go..." Ziqing coughed up a mouthful of blood again, "go..." She knocks Ling Yun''s head and slaps Ziqing on the buttock. Ziqing bites Ling Yun''s ear and whispers, "am I so weak that you can do whatever you want..." Ling Yun pulled out the jade hairpin and put it on Ziqing''s head. "Remember to remember me. This is from my husband. It can relieve your pain temporarily." The blood was flowing all the way. Ling Yun pulled out the green jade hairpin, and the whole person fell into a kind of pain. He was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t make a sound, "can''t you return it?" "Don''t return it if you want me to die." Lingyun airway. His speed can''t compare with that of the great throne demon. It''s still the planned route before him that can quickly avoid the pursuit of the great throne demon. But it''s not a long-term plan. "Squeak when you''re still alive, and tell me where to run." Ziqing narrowed her eyes. Her injuries almost hurt the root. In addition, she was in the early stage of cocooning. Most of her accomplishments would provide spiritual basis for her cocooning. She could not mobilize too much, which was the real reason why she could not leave. "I''m not willing to die now..." Ziqing whispered. Ling Yun simply holds Ziqing''s belt in one hand and quexie in the other. In fact, he can run away by himself, but a silly old witch refuses to run away for herself. He really can''t bear to lose her! "Dong!" Yuan Kong, the demon throne, carries three swords and holds a long stick in front of Ling Yun. Ling Yun does not hesitate to wave his sword. The sword is as strong as heaven''s punishment. Yuan Kong drinks: "good sword!" He didn''t dare to attack him, so he could only escape. But just after Ling Yun wielded the sword, there was another terrible sword behind him, which killed Ziqing! Ling Yun abandons Ziqing in the air, and both of them are shocked by the powerful sword Qi. Ling Yun tries to turn around in the air, hugs Ziqing and falls to the ground heavily, but he immediately gets up. At this moment of life and death, he can''t help hesitating. These two amazing things are from the wilderness! Pei Lixia, standing at the head of the city, looks cold and not a bit anxious. If Ling Yun dies in the wild world, she will kill all the wild demons! Wu You frowned, even out of two, has reached the limit of Lingyun, according to the truth, Lingyun that cautious character, not to force to such a degree, unless it is met with the throne demon. The warrior snorted. If the boy used such territory in the wild world, where would he have shelter? Now the situation is that there is no life but death. Even if he appreciates Ling Yun, he would not risk such a huge risk to go to rescue. If he was alone, of course, he would be able to take a chance to save a life for a martial arts descendant, But there is a town in the North behind him, which is the main reason. Easy to stand beside Pei Lixia, calmly said: "will come back." "He is more afraid of death than anyone else." Pei Li Xia said indifferently: "I''m more afraid of death than anyone else." It''s true that Ling Yun is afraid of death, but it''s true that he''s not afraid of death. He distinguishes right and wrong from black and white, good and evil from true and false, so when he dies, he''s not afraid of it, but he will struggle, just like now. If it wasn''t for the situation of death, Ling Yun would never wave two swords one after another at such an interval. He only had the last sword left, but Ling Yun didn''t think it was necessary to use it. The second throne, Shenliao, tears the void and falls in front of Lingyun and Ziqing, followed by Caiyi, Anping, Nange, and Yuan Kong, who escaped and came back. Lingyun holds Ziqing in his arms and says helplessly: "old witch, you always say you want to kill me, crow mouth, these come true, I am indirectly killed by you." "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you run." Ziqing was in a complete coma. Ling Yun took off his coat and tied Ziqing on his back. He held a short knife in his left hand and quexie in his right hand. He raised his hand and touched a handful of blood. He said with a smile, "you big demons, let me go today. There will be a big reward in the future." "Where does your sword come from?" Shen Liao asked. Ling Yun sighed, "a fairy sister borrowed it from me. If I die, she won''t be happy and will kill you." "Shenliao, it''s useless to say more. Just kill him!" Nange sneers. Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of blood foam, "to tell you the truth, I still have the last sword. Anyway, I''m sure I can kill one. Which one of you will come first." "In the face of absolute power, you have no room to struggle." Yuan Kong sneered. He looked at Ziqing and his eyes were full of greed. Ling Yun was so absorbed that he was afraid of death and didn''t want to die. He just died for no reason. However, in the current situation, he couldn''t think of any way to get away from it. The throne of the demon clan was not sealed casually. It was all real work, not to mention fancy. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many sword repairs in Zhenbei city in their hands. But Lingyun still wants to have a try. The woman in black says faintly in Lingyun''s heart: "the last time I borrow a sword, the future depends on you." "Or keep it?" Lingyun looked at Lingyun in white, "do we have any secret methods that can quickly improve our strength?" "You want to fart, just die. Maybe I can meet someone with better luck and talent, and I don''t have to stay with you." Lingyun in White said helplessly. Ling Yun took a whiff. He withdrew from his heart, but he didn''t have any chips to exchange. Even if he handed over Ziqing, he couldn''t run away, but he died in this way. He felt very uncomfortable because he was too helpless. These demon thrones standing in front of him were higher and bigger than the highest mountain. Miss suddenly appeared, to Lingyun said: "you give her to me, I can let you two leave." "Miss it!" Shen Liao picks his eyebrows. Of course, he knows what Miss means. He knows more about the origin of miss. Of course, it''s impossible to get Ling Yun''s sword meaning by watching miss. "Oh Huo ~" Ling Yun helplessly sat on the ground and said to miss: "is this really true?" "I don''t care to lie." Miss squinting smile. Ling Yun takes a rusty sword from a square inch object and throws it to miss. Miss reaches out to catch it. Shen Liao cuts it to miss. Shen Liao, Nange rushes to miss. Caiyi, Yuan Kong and Anping kill Ling Yun and Ziqing. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, with light blood essence. It''s the same as he expected. The rusty sword bar suddenly explodes, and there''s a terrible sword gas. Ling Yun waves his sword again, but there''s a crack. He sweeps across with one sword and cuts at the three big demons in the color clothes who are defenseless! Three people can''t dodge at all, this is fast to the extreme, there is a terrible sword. It''s not just the meaning of the sword. Of course, what he as like as two peas in his sword is the same as the one he had seen before. He did not doubt it. And he did not feel that Lingyun and Zi Qing would have any chance to struggle. The rusty sword couldn''t bear the terrible meaning of the sword, so Ling Yun paid more than half of his blood essence to maintain the body of the sword. Ling Yunqiang took a breath and ran away with Ziqing on his back. Ziqing woke up slowly and murmured, "don''t go back to the colorful state. Go directly to Feiyu state, the falling holy river in the West." "How far?" Ling Yun asked. "Far away." "Do you know the formula I just taught you?" Ling Yun asked, "it can only last half a month. After half a month, it can''t be used for three months." "I know," Ziqing put her arms around Lingyun''s neck, "how did we escape?" "I gave my life for it." Lingyun didn''t say well. In Caiyi, Yuan Kong and Anping are injured by the sword. Caiyi''s belly is torn open with a ferocious wound. Yuan Kong''s long stick is smashed, and the three immortal swords are also broken. He is the closest one to be injured. Anping was the most miserable. His purple mansion was torn open. The three did not dare to stay at all. They quickly returned to their respective territories and killed countless demon families to make up for their injuries. As for nostalgia, Nange was the first to avoid Shenliao and Nange, but the injury was the most serious, because both of them gave him a sword. Second, their strength. It''s not too difficult to resist the invincible sword Qi, but there will be some loss. "Do you know what that sword is?" "I don''t know ~" Miss waved his hand and disappeared into black smoke. He was put together by a younger generation. Miss was not so unhappy, but it was very interesting. When all the swords came out, there must be a chance to take them back. At that time, he ascended to the top with the right path of kendo. It was just around the corner, and then he killed Wu you! ¡­¡­ From Zhonghuang state to Feiyu state, there are four states, namely kuiwu state, Huangzhou, Shilin state and Shengwu state. Huangzhou and Shilin state are the most desolate and dangerous, and many exiled demons are among them. Ling Yun went around a lot of places with Ziqing on his back. After he determined zhonghuangzhou, he dared to breathe a sigh of relief. Ling Yun, who has no jade hairpin, has reached the limit Chapter 316 Chen Diao Temple naturally saw the three swords, pursed his lips and ran to the wild world, which was equivalent to losing three lives. Or in a short time, if Ling Yun had not really encountered the inevitable crisis of life and death, he would not have done so. He sighed that if he had followed him to Zhenbei City, maybe there would not have been so many things. In fact, Chen Diao Temple doesn''t find it strange that Ling Yun has experienced what he has gone through. No one thinks he should be kind, but he is very kind. His nature is also a choice. In fact, Ling Yun''s ruthlessness is probably forced by him, because he wants to survive. Ling Yun, lying on a piece of grass in the wild world, kept twitching and distorted his expression. Now, even an ordinary beast is enough to kill him. The pain of tearing his soul and body is the most unbearable thing for him. It is the best result of his tenacious mind that he did not break up. Ziqing lies beside Lingyun. Her condition is better than that of Lingyun. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The green jade hairpin can not only relieve her pain, but also slowly treat her injury. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that the green jade hairpin must be carried all the time because Lingyun''s body has some kind of incurable injury, "Lingyun... What''s the matter with you..." Ziqing shakes his hands, takes off the green jade hairpin and puts it on Lingyun ''. The action just now seems to have exhausted all Ziqing''s strength. She is powerless to lie on Lingyun''s body. If she meets the big demon again at this time, I''m afraid she will really die. Ziqing whispers: "fool..." After living for thousands of years, it seems that only Ling Yun is willing to die for her, and it''s not so touching. It seems that she thinks that this is what he should do, just like she doesn''t want to cut off that wisp of love. But now, even if it has been cut off, she doesn''t think she shouldn''t like such a person. Ziqing slowly accumulates the aura of heaven and earth, and doesn''t dare to move too much, for fear of causing the attention of the great demon on the throne. Since they want to surround and kill themselves, there is no reason, but they have some premeditation, which is the same as Lingyun''s expectation. Ziqing doesn''t think about these things, waiting for Lingyun to wake up and wait for him to think about them. The aura of heaven and earth slowly enters Ling Yun''s body. Ziqing frowns. Ling Yun''s loss has hurt his foundation. Even if he has the skill of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly, it will take a long time to cultivate him well. During this period of time, no matter how he practices, his cultivation will not make any progress. But now she has no better solution, because of the serious injury, she will enter the cocooning period ahead of time. But now she is afraid to go to sleep. At least she can''t until she is far away from zhonghuangzhou. She can only wait for Lingyun to wake up. Ziqing opens Lingyun''s mouth and mumbles, "it''s cheap." The red lips stick on Ling Yun''s lips, and the demon Dan full of aura transits from Ziqing''s mouth to Ling Yun''s body to supplement Ling Yun''s consumption of aura and blood essence. The demon Dan contains majestic aura, but there is no problem for Ling Yun. His body can absorb and change any aura. Ziqing''s beautiful eyes are a little surprised. Ling Yun''s realm is not high, but the demand for aura is huge. According to the truth, it only needs her demon Dan to walk around Ling Yun''s body, which is enough to recover Ling Yun''s consumption. But now it is not even half of it. She can only walk a few more circles. As for Ling Yun''s soul, she really has nothing to do. But Ling Yun is also recovering very quickly. He opens his eyes and sees Ziqing lying on his body. His hands embrace Ziqing''s waist. He wants to take a deep breath, but bites Ziqing''s mouth in. The four eyes are opposite. Ling Yun pushed Ziqing away, and he wiped his lips. "Well, you old witch, support me and take advantage of me. I knew you were coveting my beauty, so I would not save you!" Ziqing''s injury will only be more serious if she loses the demon pill, but Lingyun''s "old demon woman" is so angry that Ziqing vomits blood, "I saved you..." She feels aggrieved, and she is very young. Well, how can she be an old witch. "Demon Dan?" Lingyun quickly helped Ziqing up, speechless said, "you are an old man, how can you still be so reckless, hurt so much, you will die without demon Dan!" "How can I pay you back?" Ling Yun asked. Ziqing did not face, "how to give how also." Ling Yun touched his lips. Ziqing raised her head slightly. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly. Ling Yun asked softly, "is there any other way?" "No Ziqing whispered, "do you think I''ll die like this?" Ling Yun sighed and lowered his head slowly. Ziqing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ling Yun pushed Ziqing''s face away and said, "there must be other ways." Ziqing looks back at Lingyun. Her eyes are full of resentment, grievance, puzzlement, indifference and estrangement. Lingyun turns his head, but Ziqing suddenly says with a smile, "do you miss Pei Lixia?" Ziqing hooked his hand, Lingyun opened his mouth, demon Dan from Lingyun''s body back to Ziqing''s purple house, her mouth spilled a trace of blood, "this is kuiwu state, under the jurisdiction of the demon family throne, it''s covered by clouds and fog all the year round, the spirit can''t spread too far, it''s a better place to escape." Ziqing said. Ling Yun didn''t go to see Ziqing. He turned his back to Ziqing and said, "you owe me a life." Ziqing pause, "will return you." "When you''re finished, let me go, and you won''t owe me anything." Ling Yun said. Zi Qing sat on the floor, with a mild tone: "I said I has the final say, now you have three swords, and you can''t threaten me." Ling Yun rubbed his hair and said, "let''s not talk about this. There are so many demons around Zhoushan to kill you. Is there any other reason?" "The skill of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly," Ziqing was not stupid, but he didn''t want to use his brain. "Besides, there should be no more." "There is also a state of mountains and rivers," Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, "just because you are in a weak period, in the next war, the demon throne will certainly reduce a few people." "If Jia Yu really wants to attack Kyushu and break Zhenbei City, he will definitely not consume the internal strength of the demon clan," Ling Yun said gently, looking at Ziqing. "There should be other purposes." Ziqing''s face is pale and shaky. She turns her eyes and falls directly on Ling Yun. Ling Yun sighs helplessly. He''s not a fool, but the one who kills thousands of swords leads the red line. The throne of the demon family is good. Anyway, a big demon at the top of the thirteen realms, why is his mind so weak? The world between men and women, it is not only romantic. He picked up Ziqing on his back and said as he walked along: "you''d better have fun. When you meet such a good man as me," muttered Ling Yun, "but if you don''t give me a map, I don''t know how to go. You''re not as good as Kyushu. When you call Kyushu and buy a map, you''ll fight wherever you want." The red line is just the meeting of two people and the love of the guide. In fact, it''s up to both sides. Ling Yun is really not interested in Ziqing. He has his own consideration. At least Ling Yun, who is not a spy, can cultivate a spy. If it''s necessary to tease a person''s feelings, he thinks it''s very cost-effective. Of course, he really didn''t expect that Ziqing would be really emotional. Of course, he knew better that Ziqing had a clear distinction between the two people''s private affairs and the major right and wrong, but it was different whether Ziqing could have a clear distinction and influence. Yuzhonghua likes Ziqing and is also a student of Jia Yu. If Ziqing is affected, yuzhonghua will be affected. However, it may not be able to blind Jia Yu''s eyes, but it will certainly cause some unexpected sounds. This is enough. ¡­¡­ People grow up in an instant, others don''t know, only they know that moment. Life is also a journey, you and I are pedestrians. After six years of cultivation, Chen Xi, who is already the peak of Qijing sword cultivation, went down the back mountain of Taiyan holy land with Gao Pan. The graceful girl asked excitedly, "master, can we see brother Lingyun?" "Probably not," Gao Pan rubbed his head and went to Taiyan holy area. When Chen Xi left, the little girl had only Ling Yun in her mouth. Eight out of ten sentences could not leave Ling Yun. This made Gao Pan very hurt. He thought that if Ling Yun could come back alive, he would understand the danger of the Jianghu. "He has something else to do." The previous three swords were too amazing. He didn''t know what Ling Yun got. However, since there was such an amazing sword in the wild world, something important must have happened. The decisive battle between Zhenbei city and the wild world will also begin. After ten thousand years of fighting, the curtain will soon fall. Gao Pan doesn''t know whether he can survive, so in the future, He plans to take Chen Xi and travel all over the world. Even if it''s just a matter of looking at flowers, it''s OK. "Ah... So," Chen Xi said to Gao Pan, holding the Dragon elephant on her back, pointing to the sword behind her. "Master, this is the sword that brother Lingyun gave me, and this robe that brother Chen Diao Temple gave me." In fact, the level of dragon and elephant is not high, but it''s suitable for Chen Xi. If you can find the immortal sword in the future, it''s not too late to give it to Chen Xi; As for this robe, if you touch your chin, the boy of Chen Diao temple is really good at it. He is of extraordinary quality. It''s made of phoenix feather, an ancient beast. Although it''s not all of it, it''s very precious. The important thing is not whether it''s good or not, but whether it''s good or not. Of course, it''s good-looking. "Master, do you have anything for me?" Chen Xi looks forward to Gao Pan. Gao Pan coughed twice and said, "you''ll know later." I''m a swordsman. I''ve seen the scenery all over the world. Of course, there''s this wonderful River and lake. "Well," Chen Xi didn''t feel sad, "master, I heard the leader of Taiyan holy land say that Zhenbei city has a lot of sword cultivation. What''s your ranking?" "Barely second," Gao Pan said uncertainly. Wu you really couldn''t beat him. He knew that he was better than Taiyuan in kendo all the way. But in terms of the fight to death, they were just five to five. "We finally went to Zhenbei city. I''ll take you to see a very powerful swordsman, though shameless." Of course, what he said was Wu you. Chen Xi nodded slightly, climbed up the mountain and pulled out a group of white horses, and said: "this is the first gift for you. The snow horse is a rare good horse in Kyushu. It''s said that there is a trace of blood from the ancient unicorn. Shenjun is worthy of Xiao Xi''er." "Where are we going first?" Chen Xi asked. "Go to Nanye and meet Chen Diao temple," Gao Pan said mildly. He was not very happy because he wanted to stop in Jiuzhou. Anyway, it''s not difficult to destroy some so-called sword immortals. You don''t want to make swords for Zhenbei city. What''s the use of practicing swords? "Then go to your brother Lingyun''s house by the way." "When can I see brother Lingyun?" "I don''t know. Your master isn''t a fortune teller. If you ask Chen Diao temple, he''s good at fortune telling." "Good!" "Has Xiao Xi''er not thought about her master for so many years?" "Master has not said to come to see me for so many years?" "Who knows they won''t let you down." "I''m afraid something might happen to me." "How can gaopan''s Apprentice not shelter himself from the wind and rain?" "Isn''t there a master?" "When is master gone?" "Master is so powerful, how can he not be here?" "That makes sense." "I''m so smart, of course I have a point," said Chen Xi with a smile. "Master, I heard that there are five bright moons in the wild world?" "Yes." "So many moons, can''t we take one round?" "It''s not easy to take." "Shifu is not easy to take. You are the second sword cultivator in Zhenbei city." "Shifu doesn''t want to take it. It''s useless." "Well," Chen Xi rode on the back of a white horse, and gaopan led his horse for six years and seven realms. This talent is not good enough. When he went to Zhenbei City, he asked them to line up to give gifts to his apprentices. But such things as realms are most common in Zhenbei City, but can gaopan''s apprentices be ordinary? The two brothers of his apprentice, are they ordinary? If it''s a big deal, go to the wild world and pull Ling Yun back. Let him ask Chen Xi for a gift and then throw him back. That''s good. Everyone has his place. In fact, Gao Pan didn''t like Ling Yun very much before, because the young monk who had never been to Zhenbei city was just like that in Gao Pan''s opinion. Later, when he went to Zhenbei City, Gao Pan couldn''t help but look at him a little more, and then he went down to the city to kill demons and demons. No matter for whom, few people would have such courage. So Gao Pan thinks it''s very good. There are reasons to be afraid of death, and there are also ways to be afraid of death. Of course, such a way of doing things is worth looking at. Even if you know step by step, you have a good eye? ¡­¡­ Lingyun digs a small hole in the ground. Even if Ziqing''s demon Dan helps him recover, he is seriously injured. Shenliao''s sword spirit is still destroying his vitality and disrupting his meridians. Liujing Wufu''s physique is almost half broken by Shenliao. Lingyun points to Ziqing and says: "old and weak..." He pointed to his nose and sighed: "sick and disabled..." Then he lamented, "what a tragedy." Chapter 317 Ziqing lay on one side, "I''m only over 3000 years old, and I''m not old." "I don''t even count your change." "Every time I break a cocoon and turn a butterfly into a new one, I''m only in my thirties." Ziqing said. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, took out life from the square inch thing, wrapped in his body, Ziqing saw and said: "do you all men in Kyushu like this?" "Everything?" "Don''t you know how to pity the jade?" "You are a great demon of thirteen kingdoms, and you need me to pity you?" "I''m hurt, aren''t I?" "I''m hurt, too?" "How can Pei Lixia like you?" "Then I don''t like you either." Ziqing turns around and doesn''t want to talk to Lingyun. She likes Lingyun because he saved her, but she doesn''t like it very much. If he really kisses himself that day, he really likes Lingyun. In fact, she doesn''t understand that there are so many men in Kyushu. They have so many wives and concubines. It''s just that Ling Yun, as his father, was born in a noble family. At this age, he had many confidants, but only Pei Lixia. Even a woman of such status and status, Ling Yun has never been moved. Don''t men like to conquer her? Pei Li Xia turns to look at Ling Yun''s lower body, or says that the guy is actually not good. Pei Li Xia thought slightly, suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, Lingyun turned to help Ziqing, "poisoning?" Ziqing nodded gently, "it''s the unique poison of killing spirit in the wild world. It''s killing my aura." Ziqing''s whole body is limp, "I can''t go." Ling Yun sends his rare aura into Ziqing''s body. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. On the contrary, he has the poison skill to enter his body with him. But Ling Yun''s body is special. When these books enter his body, he is quickly hanged. Ziqing whispers: "don''t... You will be poisoned too..." Ling Yun covers Ziqing with a quilt. Ziqing, who can''t use any spiritual power, is just like an ordinary person. In the face of the harsh world, she really can''t stand it. Ling Yun sighs and sits beside Ziqing. "Take me with you, you''re also a burden. Run away by yourself." "Conscience," Ling Yun suddenly asked, "kill Pei Li Xia''s parents, whether you participate in?" "No "A lot of Jianxiu in Zhenbei city died in your hands?" "I didn''t kill many Jianxiu, most of them besieged me. I hurt a few of them, and then I was rudimentary by other demons," Ziqing said with a smile. "Are you looking for a reason not to kill me?" "Yes." Ling Yun looked at Ziqing, "it has nothing to do with me how many people die outside Zhenbei city." "Because Pei Li Xia?" Ling Yun shook his head and said, "because of myself," Ling Yun twirled a corner of his sleeve robe with both hands, and his tone was soft and gentle. "Although I don''t have a high realm, I still understand that there are different ways of preaching. Since I am greedy for your skill of breaking cocoons and turning butterflies, I actually have it here. Of course, this is not the point. The important point is that some of them need to break a bottleneck, and the realm is very high, This can reduce the number of people to a few, no matter what the reason, that is a few people Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd, tone more gentle, "that among these people, want to kill you, and tracking you is very simple." "So if we stay one more point, we will be more dangerous," Ling Yun frowned. "But your body is not suitable for driving, and ordinary things will leave traces." Ling Yun sighed, "so we will walk very slowly, because I need enough time to erase the traces, you can''t cocoon now, and you are not suitable for a long run." "In fact, I don''t seem to have a lot of advantages in doing so. It''s a blessing to suffer losses," Ling Yun murmured. "Why do you think you are so likable?" Ling Yun looks at Ziqing. Ziqing doesn''t know what Ling Yun thinks. Ling Yun leans against the wall and says in a low voice, "because of my father, you like me. This reason doesn''t hold, so I can guess some things naturally." "It''s all your own business whether you want to solve it or not," Ling Yun thinks that these things are really troublesome. "As I said before, men and women should not be so narrow-minded, not only on the road, but also on the road." Zi Qing was silent for a while, "I has the final say with what I said before." Ling Yun did not continue to tangle in this matter. Ziqing shivered. Ling Yun gave her a quilt and said, "the underground is warmer than the surface." "Other people''s square inch objects are either treasures or magic tools. How can you put all the quilts on them?" Ziqing said. "Or I''ll hold you now?" Ling Yun shriveled his mouth and said, "do you think it''s beautiful?" Ziqing pushed aside the quilt and said, "my sister''s quilt is fragrant and warm." "Don''t you have any strength now?" Ling Yun said with a bad smile. Ziqing''s eyes were like silk, "yes, you can do anything you want..." Ling Yun, with a smile, kept rubbing his hands, "really? You don''t get angry, you don''t fight? " Ziqingjiao said with a smile, "of course not." She said in her heart: there is no man in the world who doesn''t cheat. As long as Lingyun dares to ask for it, she dares to give it to Pei Lixia when fighting with Zhenbei city. Ling Yun lifted Ziqing''s quilt and rode on her. Then he tied Ziqing''s hands. There was a flame burning in Ziqing''s eyes. "So you like this ~" Ling Yun took out the ink from the square inch object, studied it slowly, and then began to paint the ghost on Ziqing''s face In a quarter of an hour "Ling Yun, I''ll kill you!" "You said, whatever I do can..." Ling Yun said weakly. "Did I let you draw on my face?" "You said you were not angry..." Ling Yun seemed to shrink, but in fact he was smiling. Ziqing''s eyebrows were painted black and thick by him. He painted a turtle on one side, an egg on the other side, two beards and goatee on the other side, and his eyes were blackened. Ling Yun looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, took out a photo stone and recorded it. He said with a smile: "when we get back to Kyushu, we can see the world, I can sell these things for a lot of money. They are not defeated by me. They will not dare to bully me in the future! " "You are shameless!" "Asshole!" "Ling Yun, your uncle''s!" The gain and loss is that the underground sound insulation is excellent. Otherwise, Ling Yun is really afraid of attracting pursuers. Ziqing is so angry that she says angrily, "don''t you let me go yet?" Ling Yun shrugged, "tomorrow morning." "Then you cover the quilt for me!" Ziqing is about to cry, three thousand years! For three thousand years, no one dared to humiliate him so wantonly. Now this shameless, shameless and unruly son of a bitch dare to paint on his own face. If she could not use the slightest ferocity now, he would have beaten him up! Make a pig''s head! Dog head! Turtle head! it ticks me off! Ling Yun is suspicious and takes out a stick to cover the quilt for Ziqing. Ziqing closes her eyes. She doesn''t have any strength now, so he doesn''t dare to come I can''t see the sky when I look up. When Ziqing calms down, Ling Yun says, "there is a road in my body that can grind away the poison. I can only pull it over a little, so you have to suffer." Ziqing doesn''t say a word. He really thinks Ling Yun will do those things. Who can bear the temptation? But what she meets is a stone. Seeing that Ziqing doesn''t speak, Ling Yun simply takes out the book to read it. Anyway, he is idle, and his injury is slowly worn away. No matter how badly he is hurt, there is no way to be miserable. Only the existence of the patriarch of the three religions can make him unable to pass away. This is a blessing in disguise. "Will mieling poison eat away your life?" "Are you asking nonsense?" Ling Yun sighed. He took Ziqing '' After dinner, Ziqing washes the ink on her face. Ling Yun''s eyes are eager to eat him. Ling Yun takes out the prepared dough and asks Ziqing to take it with her. There are many sets of clothes. "Your shape can last for about half a month. These skins stay on your face just in case." "This is kuiwu. Is there anything you need to pay attention to?" Ziqing took a few deep breaths and suppressed the impulse to beat Ling Yun violently. He said: "kuiwu has a heavy fog all the year round, which lasts for a long time. There are many swamps and many demons in the seven or nine kingdoms, so we need to be very careful; There are many poisons in these demon clans, and there are also many miasma here, so it''s not easy to go. " Ling Yun sighed, swamp and miasma, as well as the big demon, this is a pot of oil, they have to jump inside, or they will be fried, or they will go, there are only two choices. "You choose to go this way because it is much more difficult to search here than other places?" Ling Yun asked. "But if they can make a detour, they will definitely choose to wait for us in Huangzhou and Shilin," Ling said, "so we need to stay here for a long time before I remove the toxins from your body." "I can''t hold on for too long. I''ve been poisoned for more than ten days, and I can''t recover." Ziqing said. Ling Yun carried Ziqing on his back, carefully climbed out of the cave, and then started on his way. It was not difficult for the friars to hold their breath, at least for one or two hours. As he walked quickly, Ling Yun said, "if you can''t hold on, you can say that this is the junction of kuiwu and zhonghuangzhou. The search area will be very large. I''ll find a safer place, I''ll get rid of the poison for you "But promise me..." "You this realm, how can there be road grinding in the body, there seems to be some kind of bondage?" "There''s nothing to say about the past. It can solve your problems anyway. Anyway, there are many troubles in my body, and it''s extremely difficult to practice. Even if I kill the spirit poison, it doesn''t matter, "Ling Yun continued," I''ll help you solve it in ten days, but you have to promise me a condition. " "You said "In the war between Zhenbei city and the wild world, you can''t take the initiative to kill any big demon in Zhenbei city. I want you to swear." Ling Yun said. Ziqing immediately vowed that she had been practicing hard for many years before she reached her present state. It was impossible for her to give up. As for whether she could kill the swordsman in Zhenbei City, it was of little significance to her. It was nothing more than a few war achievements. If she broke Zhenbei City, she could make up for it by killing the swordsman and the friars in Jiuzhou. "Can you stand it?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun said in a low voice: "such a situation, I have been thinking about, to help you restore strength, in fact, for me is the biggest guarantee." Ziqing didn''t say anything else. She just watched Ling Yun go on his way. He would go back and forth several times in one place, with different routes and footprints, and he would deliberately leave some flaws, just wrong flaws. In the end, the road he chose would be very difficult, slow, but not any trace. "You used to run for your life?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun nodded, "the strength is not high, which big man upset, can only run." "Kyushu world is so bad, why is it still Kyushu world?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun asked, "it''s hard to live in a wild world. Why is it still in a wild world?" "Freedom." "The rules." Ling Yun replied immediately. Lingyun didn''t stop until the middle of the night and put down Ziqing, who had been wrapped up thickly. "There''s no suitable place to make a hole in the ground. I''ll put you on the book." There''s no miasma here, but Lingyun doesn''t have enough food. "There should be some medicinal materials in the place where there is a lot of miasma and poisons. I''ll go out and see if there''s any panacea that can cure your injury. I need some myself. This place can stay for a few more days. Tomorrow I''ll help you get rid of the poison of mieling. You have to bear it first." Apart from Lingyun''s love of being a jerk, Ziqing thinks that it''s a very lucky thing for Pei Lixia to meet Lingyun. At least when Lingyun is here, she will consider everything for her. She is a little envious of Pei Lixia. How can she meet Lingyun. After all, he is not a barbarian. "I won''t go too far. If there''s any danger, I''ll come back immediately," Ling Yun said softly. "And don''t move. I''ll make a chair when I can. You''ll be more comfortable carrying you like this." Ling Yun is about to find some food and medicine. Ziqing stops Ling Yun and asks softly, "if one day I really like you, I''m even willing to die for you?" "Sending charcoal in the snow is more memorable and moving than icing on the cake." Lingyun tone very light said. Chapter 318 Tiezhu and pangyan, who have been down the mountain for half a year, are called Xuanshi and Zhuxi respectively. They have come to Nanye, the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and dominate lingfu. Chen Diao Temple met them for the first time. When he saw tie Zhu and Pang Yan, he almost lost his chin. Good guy, a Wudang leader''s apprentice and a Wudang leader''s younger martial brother. The Wudang leader is very big. They are very high. If they have a good relationship, they will be supported in Wudang. Of course, Chen Diao Temple didn''t stay much. He just invited Zhuxi to have a drink. Zhuxi, the Taoist priest, was so drunk that he was unconscious. Even if Tiezhu became an immortal guest in the eyes of ordinary people, he was still a simple figure. He seldom spoke. He helped his mother to do something every day. He also takes care of tie Zhu in the early morning, which is different from the jokes made by some Taoists in Wudang Mountain. Calling tie Zhu silly in the early morning is sincere and caring from the heart, not laughing at him. Zhuxi sees more in the early morning every day. Of course, being beautiful is one thing, and there are other things. The little Taoist often says in pieces: it''s not human, it''s not human... It''s a pity that such a beautiful sister Zhuxi and Tiezhu left the capital of Nanye at the beginning of spring in March of the 58th year of Haoran. They rode the Taoist priest of qingniu and the tall Taoist priest with sword on their back. Their second goal was Zhenbei city. The young master was there. Her mother said that for so many years, the young master had to take care of his life and share some things. She was old and not a monk, I can only think about it. Ling Yun hasn''t sent a letter to her home for a year. She''s worried that something might happen. She goes there to have a look and asks her son to write a letter home. In the past, when Ling Yun went out alone, he had to write to his home as long as he had free time to report his safety and ask. Now there is no news. It''s really worrying. They went to Hongye mountain together in Zhuxi. Zhuxi said to tie Zhu, "nephew Xuan, do you know that the world is dangerous? You are so stupid. If I didn''t stay with you, I don''t know how many times I would be cheated." In fact, it was Zhuxi who was cheated and Tiezhu who helped to expose it. When he was in Yushu Town, beside the green grass arch bridge, there was a young man who bought books. The books he sold were the best of the best. They covered all kinds of strange things in Kyushu, including four seas and eight wastelands. A set of seven books, a total of 1000 Ling Yuan, and a single book of two hundred Ling Yuan. The young man who sold books also boasted that it was his own masterpiece. In fact, he was 300 years old. Fortunately, he was immortal, so that he could keep his face forever. His books sold well in other states. Many powerful friars were scrambling to buy them, and more famous monks and nuns were chasing him. So he had to hide and spend his spare time painting and writing, Just came to Nanye, and met two people. So with a big wave of his hand, Zhuxi won a set of so-called "sticky flower boy" for 1000 Lingyuan. If Tiezhu hadn''t been enlightened and had spent a lot of time with his mother, he would have been a good bargaining hand. Finally, he sold the book for 300 Lingyuan. In fact, the so-called "sticky flower boy" is a kind of "comic book" that Chen Diao Temple cherishes. Men and women fight with each other. Taoist Zhuxi is very interested in it. He tut TUT is amazing. His eyes are shining and he is overjoyed. "Sure enough, everything in the world is learned..." The second time he was cheated was because Zhuxi heard from Chen Diao temple that there was no reason why he didn''t drink when he was wandering in the Jianghu. He went to buy wine and said that it was the most famous red leaf wine in Nanye, that is, a bowl of 20 gold. Tiezhu went to see them make wine in the middle of the night, that is, ordinary wine. The righteous people wanted to pay for it. By the way, he also told the rest of his life, and got 100 gold compensation, Zhuxi said: "it''s worthy of being the nephew of little martial uncle! I didn''t teach you in vain, martial uncle. This is to set an example and teach you the truth of wandering in the Jianghu! " So when we get to Hongye mountain, we can finally drink the immortal wine. Zhuxi almost ran past. If it wasn''t for the iron pillar, people might be able to blow it out as robbers. This is the place Chen Diao Temple told them to come. If they are lucky, they can meet a monk. If they can have a fight, of course, it''s the best. If there is a girl beside the monk, he must give the girl a letter and a painting from Chen Diao temple. Although tie Zhu doesn''t know the meaning of Chen Diao temple, since he is the elder martial brother of the young master, he must be as good as the young master, so he will follow these little things. After Zhuxi and Tiezhu arrived outside the red leaf villa, there was a white monk and a girl who went outside the red leaf villa together. Zhuxi didn''t care about these things, but just sat on the back of qingniu and swayed; Monk Shixin and girl Qixiu looked at the two Taoists and asked, "are you also attracted to their fame?" Tie Zhu nodded slightly, then took out the picture scroll and a letter from the square inch object. With a mild tone, he said, "this is the picture and letter that Mr. Chen asked me to give you." Release heart a face instant bitter come down, seven show excited receive a letter, "is true?"? Do you know Chen Diao temple? By the way, he said he would come to Nanye. Is he still in Nanye now? " Tie Zhu nodded and said, "of course it''s still there." With the painting in her arms, Qixiu is very happy. It seems that what she is thinking about has a good result. Zhuxi looks at the monk in white, and then says to tie Zhu, "little martial nephew, let''s go in?" Tiezhu nods and walks into Hongye villa with Zhuxi. Zhuxi takes another look at Xiaohe in white and says with a smile, "do you know each other before? Or meet an old friend. I''ve heard that Princess Hongye of Hongye villa is a rare beauty in Nanye... " In any case, Zhuxi has never been very fond of monks. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t like them. He just doesn''t like the people he meets. But there are still a few good people he meets. After all, the world is obsessed with Buddhists, and those who don''t believe in Buddhism are afraid of them. But the former doesn''t know the depth of Buddhism, and the latter doesn''t know the goodness of Buddhism. Anyway, Zhuxi just doesn''t like those fake monks who ruin the reputation of Buddhism and cheat, so do Taoist priests; But I really admire those eminent monks who can sacrifice their lives to protect the safety of ordinary people. At present, the young monk''s talent is that the Buddha''s heart is uncertain. For example, his heart is in the river and lake. Qi Xiu took Shi Xin''s hand and said, "wait for us..." ¡­¡­ In this world, we must have our own stories, but we know more or less. There is a girl sitting on the peach mountain in beiliangzhou. In July, the peach mountain was full of peaches. When she was a child, Taoyao always wanted to run all over the mountains. When she saw the delicious peaches, she picked them and ate them. Anyway, she didn''t have to eat much for a day. Then when she grew up, she would not run all over the mountains like when she was a child. When I was a child, I always looked forward to the peach blossom and the peach blossom. Later, I looked forward to more peach blossom next spring. That way, I would look good. The girl waved a peach branch in her hand. Chen Diao temple, which was famous for many states, went to Nanye, and the master was not allowed to go to play with him. And the younger martial brother of Chen Diao temple, who was so anonymous, didn''t know where it was. As for others, Taoyao is too lazy to remember. It''s good to remember a few people. Of course, he pretends to eat in other places. Taoyao sighs and Shifu doesn''t allow him to go to Zhenbei city. It''s said that where there are the most swordsmen and swordsmen, they can go out to kill demons and demons. What a good thing. Why don''t you let them go? Jianzhou has no fun either. Beiliangzhou''s powerful guys are hiding from themselves, and the elder martial brother doesn''t take them out to play. Taoyao reaches for a move, and a peach appears in his hand. He looks at the peach and sighs, muttering: "peach peach, how can''t you speak? If you can speak, I won''t eat you." Then she took a big bite, sweet and delicious. Sister Taoyao breathed a sigh of relief, "forget it, don''t go down the mountain..." Peaches from Taoshan mountain in beiliangzhou, of course, are well-known in Kyushu. They taste very good and contain aura. They can help monks to store aura. The better one is that they have the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow. However, these rare elixirs are very common in Taoyao, from snacks to big ones. A young man in a pink Taoist robe falls beside Taoyao. Taoyao turns his eyes. The fourth elder martial brother, the most beautiful one, is still haunted. The youth of pink road running squatted beside Taoyao and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, do you want to go out to play?" "No, there are so many delicious peaches. Why go out..." Taoyao shook his head and said, "it must be the fourth elder martial brother who wants to go out to play, but the master won''t let him. That''s why he wants to take him with him so that he won''t be scolded. The last time he went to Linzhou, the sixth elder martial brother took him with him, and then he couldn''t find the person of the sixth elder martial brother. If he didn''t meet the elder martial brother and take him back, he would still be able to play outside for a while, but the sixth elder martial brother would be miserable, I was punished by my master to take care of Taoshan for three years! The sixth elder martial brother said that she had to ask him to take her out, so that she was locked in the library for a long time, so she would not be fooled by the fourth elder martial brother again. "No, no, no!" Tao yao covers her ears and throws them away. Does the Taoist priest in pink robe have a headache in particular? Her younger martial sister remembers to eat and beat. Although she walked alone last time, she was actually timid and pretended to be. If she didn''t listen to their martial brothers'' nonsense, she would have been abducted. The little girl wants to go outside, but someone must take him with her, and she can''t leave him behind. If she comes back and complains, looks at the sixth younger martial brother, and takes care of the Taoshan mountain, it''s as simple as diving. But it''s a whole Taoshan mountain, and you can''t do it. Isn''t that a toss? So even if he wants to take Taoyao out, he doesn''t dare to throw it down. It''s a big deal that he can take Taoyao with him when he goes to the brothel and drinks. You can''t say that I didn''t take my younger martial sister. But now Taoyao doesn''t want to go out with him Taoyao finds a peach tree and lies down. He thinks that Zhenbei city is the largest city in the world. What should it be like? Master says that the swordsmen and martial artists there are all reckless and vulgar people. However, in terms of romance, ten Kyushu cities can''t be compared with one Zhenbei city. The elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother both said that it was very good. It was suitable for sword, boxing, killing, sword cultivation and martial arts. Taoyao wanted to see it. If she could also play sword, she had to help deliver it. She really wanted to see the most fashionable city in the world. Shifu also said that the sword repair companies in Kyushu didn''t match Zhenbei city''s shoes. Taoyao even wanted to go to see the place where people who practice boxing and sword in the world should go. What a spectacular place. Taoyao fell asleep when he thought about it. In his dream, there was a green shirt scholar guarding the city of life and death, and he was covered with blood; There is another man who can''t see his face lying on the broken wall, dying. Taoyao feels heartbroken. There is no one behind them, and the demons surround them Taoyao''s heart is broken. When she woke up, her eyes turned red. Her elder martial brother Tian Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?" "Mm-hmm," Taoyao hugged his elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, I dreamed that two young men as old as me were alone guarding Zhenbei city. One didn''t know his life or death, and the other was alone against tens of thousands of demons..." "Fool, master said that the dream is opposite to the reality, then they must be ok..." Taoyao thought that what master said was right! Tian Yan said gently: "master asked me to take you out for a walk, and the fourth elder martial brother will follow." "Well, well, I don''t worry about the elder martial brother. Let''s go to Nanye first. I know a friend over there." Tao Yao said. Tian Yan said with a light smile: "good." Taoyao was brought back by him. In fact, he was doing all the teaching. Shifu was seldom in Taoshan. Most of the time, he was in Zhenbei city. What he guarded was not Kyushu, but the strength of Zhenbei city for thousands of years. No matter what, they always choose to go to Zhenbei city. The scenery of Taoshan mountain is excellent, but where can they compare with the most romantic place in the world, the place where the swordsman can make his sword and the place where the martial arts man can make his fist? "Shall we go now?" Tao yao asked. "Good." Tian Yan gently said, probably also need to let little younger martial sister see this world should be what kind of, can''t always Taoshan such place. In fact, Tian Yan''s fame is not big in beiliangzhou, but it''s another matter to talk about Yanjun. Tian Yan, who is in Taoshan or has his elder martial brother by his side, is the one with the best temper. But when he comes out of Taoshan, Tian Yan, who has no one to accompany him, has the most hot temper. He gives his gentleness to his elder martial brother and Taoshan. ¡­¡­ Kyushu world without Lingyun is actually the same, and even some people will feel relaxed, not so heavy; Ling Yun is a little uncomfortable in the wild world. Ziqing is in a coma from time to time these days. He himself introduces the poison of mieling into Ziqing''s body, but he doesn''t dare to put more road wear into Ziqing''s body, which will damage her foundation. Now Ling Yun is lying on the ground twitching, and Ziqing is lying on the other side powerlessly. On the first day, Ling Yun pulls one tenth of the poison of mieling, The next day he took at least 30% of the total, and the third day he took half of it. It''s strange that he can stand it. Ling Yun is like a cockroach that can''t fight. He can always survive, but his own way of doing things has wasted a lot of time. Now he just sticks to it by relying on the physique of Liujing Wufu. Chapter 319 Ling Yun was smeared with swamp mud and hid in a grass. The influence of the poison of mieling on him was much smaller than that on Ziqing. One was that he was in two places, and his road was worn away. If it was poison, it was the most poisonous in the world. The poison of mieling would not live long in his body, and it would be worn away in an hour or two. But he really didn''t have any aura. His aura was empty. Every day he replaces Ziqing''s aura with his aura. Fortunately, he absorbs it quickly, and Ziqing''s aura dissipates quickly, which can keep up with the balance. But now the problem is that both of them are very weak. They need a lot of elixir to supplement their spirit to nourish their bodies. They also need a lot of blood to nourish their bodies. Therefore, the monster in kuiwu has become Lingyun''s dish. It''s just that he will become a delicacy at any time. He can only be careful and careful. Fortunately, before winter, there are still many monsters in kuiwu. Ling Yun tries to hoard a lot of meat before winter, so that he and Ziqing can live through the cold winter of the wild world. At least before the spring of next year, Ling Yun and Ziqing will not be able to go to Feiyu. During this period of time, in addition to the conscription and assembly of the demons, The search for Yu Ziqing will also be intensified. From the swamp climbed out a huge black python, Ling Yun has been staring at it for many days. Not all demon clans will choose to turn into human form, and some demon clans will also retain their noumenon when they practice. Although the realm of practice and enlightenment are much slower, their physical bodies will be stronger and stronger, and even extend the unique destiny of each demon clan. In addition to those ancient legacies, few ordinary demon clans can produce gifted supernatural powers. This is also the choice of the demon clan. This black Python is a monster in eight realms. It has already given birth to its own natural power and is good at using poison. Thanks to the poison of mieling, Ling Yun''s physique in Liujing is stronger than before. This has something to do with his fighting with monsters in Gaojing these days. What''s more important is that every physical injury, as long as he doesn''t kill Ling Yun immediately, will make his body stronger. In addition, Wu you, the martial god and the sword immortal, taught him how to refine his body and soul, and combined it with Ziqing''s technique of breaking cocoons and turning them into butterflies. Instead of turning cocoons every once in a while as Ziqing did, he could do it step by step. Of course, to break through the barriers, he had to turn cocoons into butterflies. Ling Yun closed his mind and waited for the best time to attack. Ziqing doesn''t have some strength now. She can barely support the consumption of mieling''s poison. Ling Yun has removed nearly 60% of mieling''s poison for her for five days. As long as Ling Yun can help him remove about 80% of the poison, she can use part of her strength to solve the problem of the demon clan in bajiu. But the number of use can not be too much, he is now in the early stage of cocooning, even at the peak, can not use too much strength. So we still need to rely on Lingyun to go on this road. What she does every day is to stay at the entrance of the cave and wait for Ling Yun to come back. If Ling Yun doesn''t come back one day later, she is no different from being dead. But at least before she dies, she will drag the 18 thrones into the water at least. Only when she is the weakest, can she see the brilliance of Ling Yun. It''s the desire for life. He is afraid of death, and doesn''t want to die. But even if it''s dangerous, he will do it. He can save himself more than waiting for death. Ling Yun can quickly adapt to the environment of a place. In order to supplement his own consumption, he almost has nothing to do with it. The perfect combination of their own strength and wisdom, they can live in kuiwu for so many days, all rely on Ling Yun''s caution, every day they will change several places, and then she can sleep at ease, Ling Yun will go hunting, the only thing that makes Ziqing feel a little inadequate is that Ling Yun''s place, as long as there is no trace of the elixir, will be raided by him, No matter what the effect is, as for those more conspicuous ones, he will secretly remember that after he leaves from himself, these things will be taken away by him. A monster, he always can only eat meat, even bone soup he will choose and choose, jump out of the appearance is not very good-looking, or not very useful to stew. Compared with thinking about these boring things, Ziqing was more concerned about the fact that Ling Yun''s father came to the wild world and talked about things that had nothing to do with Ling Yun, but had something to do with herself. "You are strong in the wild world, and you will certainly attack Kyushu in the future. I didn''t think you were beautiful or had a ripple in my heart when I rescued you, nor did I want to use you to balance the wild world. You didn''t have the qualification yet," Ziqing remembers that he looked at himself indifferently, just like a tool, which was quite different from the gentleness when he rescued her, "I just use you to tell the barbarian world and the Kyushu world one thing. War is not good for the two worlds, and it''s even unfair for Zhenbei city. Of course, if you can live to the end of the battle between the barbarian world and Zhenbei City, or even to break Zhenbei city and enter the Kyushu world, you are really an excellent chess piece, Of course, this will be the cause of your death before that. You have seen me and I have saved you. You must die. He will not take such a big risk. " "After your mortal cause survives, that''s interesting." Ziqing closed her eyes, and she didn''t feel fear until now. He had expected that more than 30 years ago, he was not a friar or a great friar on the 14th and 15th, and could watch the long river of time and space. If all this is in his chessboard, it is enough to prove that Jia Yu is afraid of this person for 100% of the reasons. So when she thought of the dialogue that he had forgotten, she felt that Ling Yun was also his father''s pawn. She was also observing the particularity of Ling Yun. But in fact, Ling Yun was nothing special. He was smart, but he was not as smart as his father. He was cautious and cautious, but it was doomed that he could not go far on the way of Wufu. In fact, his luck is pretty good. At least those three sword ideas are really precious to Ling Yun. But he didn''t hesitate to use them up. He didn''t seem to have any plans. Ziqing can''t think too far about these things. She''s not very good at these things. But these days, she will feel that as long as Ling Yun grows up, or gives him enough platforms, he will not be so ordinary. It''s just that he is on the other side of the stage, watching himself on this side. Now Ziqing is not willing to break the red line. She thinks it''s lucky to meet Lingyun. No matter how much he cares, he will really be willing to die for himself. When a lie has deceived him, it''s true. The sky is getting dark. Ling Yun hasn''t come back yet. Ziqing wants to go out to find him, but he thinks of Ling Yun''s warning. As long as she comes out, they will really die. Even if Ling Yun is hunting, he doesn''t dare to make too much noise. He can only rely on attacking and killing. If he can''t make a hit, Ling Yun will retreat immediately and cover up his hunting traces with two animals ready to fight. But this time, Ling Yun didn''t get what he wanted. The black Python entangled him, and the terrible power was beyond the endurance of Liujing Wufu. He didn''t expect that the black Python was so cautious, and he didn''t expect that the black Python''s body was also carrying severe toxins. When he first came into contact with the black python, his body was paralyzed. If he didn''t move with strong support, he would be killed in the first round. The black Python twines Lingyun. The green black vertical pupil looks at Lingyun. The poisonous snake spits out a message. It slowly raises its head. Lingyun struggles, "open it for me!" He broke away a little space from the tight entanglement and jumped out quickly. The black Python''s reaction speed was very fast. At the moment when Lingyun flew out, it followed and opened its mouth to spit out a piece of black fog. Lingyun quickly breathless, tumbled to the ground, black Python hit the ground, making a huge sound, even a few big trees were broken, "suffered!" The news here will certainly attract attention. Sometimes the intelligence of the demon clan is not high, and it will be a troublesome thing. No matter how many times such things happen, they will come to check. Ling Yun pulls out quexie and spins in the air. It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sweeping of the black python. He carries quexie to his face. The black Python''s eyes show a joking look. He instantly turns into a human figure, "it''s really you! The man the Lord wants us to find! " Ling Yun is not moved at all. He throws down a rune drawn by himself. After two breaths, it appears behind the black python. Scales appear on the black Python''s body, but it stabs the black Python''s body like tofu. The man turned into black Python didn''t even turn his head back. He turned into black python. Wang Qian ran away. Ling Yun had no time to catch up with him. He caught kexie dead and dead. After getting rid of kexie, the black Python whirled around in the same place and swung his tail to Lingyun. Lingyun couldn''t dodge. He got a whip and rolled into the jungle. The black Python turned into a human again, looking cold, "go and tell the adults." He said coldly, climbing out of the swamp countless poisonous snakes, but he himself sank to the bottom of the lake. Several days ago, he received the order, and these days someone has been hunting monsters, so he deliberately turned into monsters and waited for the man to appear. He didn''t expect that he was really waiting, just the sword in his hand, which was very strange, He could easily pierce his body, as if he was born to restrain them. If it wasn''t for that sword, he would surely catch Ling Yun. Ling Yun rolled into the jungle and ran away immediately without stopping. He couldn''t leave to rush back, otherwise he would hurt Ziqing, "Damn it! It''s careless! In the future, I''ll choose the weaker one. At least I don''t have so much trouble... " Ling Yun also set up a lot of puzzles and traps in the planned escape route, which was originally the preparation to prevent such things from happening and lead him into danger. ¡­¡­ In the north of town, Pei Lixia looked at the wild world from a distance. She sat down cross legged, cut the demon and put it on her knees, sat beside her and asked, "are you worried?" "Don''t worry." She doesn''t worry that Ling Yun will have an accident. She believes that he will come back to see her alive. "Actually, we are all worried about him." The bosom friend whispered that the swordsmen in the tavern said that the second innkeeper, a Wufu of six realms and a Qi refiner of two realms, had great courage to go to the wild world, but they really couldn''t survive. They all dealt with demons. They knew how strong these demons were, and they couldn''t survive by being a little smart. "I''m not going to die. I''m worried." Pei Li, Xia Dan Dao He said that he would protect me. Even if he was the Buddha, he would dare to wave his sword. He would not break his promise to me "Qi Muling, they are afraid you are in a bad mood, so they asked me to come and ask," Zhixin sat beside Pei Lixia. "In fact, I don''t believe he will die there." "Too much." Pei Li Xia said indifferently. Bosom friend looks at Pei Lixia''s side face. The setting sun pulls her shadow very long. She seems to be very lonely and not lonely. There is always an immortal flame in her eyes. Pei Lixia has spent more time practicing sword and closing the door after the three swords. In fact, she is still worried. If one day she really breaks the border very quickly, she must go to the wild world to pick him up. Pei Lixia actually thought of one thing. When Ling Yun came to Zhenbei city this time, he saw his mother''s sword. He must know those things. If he wanted to stay in the wild world for a long time, he would go to his father''s sword and bring it back. She knew that he would do it. No matter how dangerous it was, he would do it. In fact, she didn''t care, As long as he can come back, they will have a chance to take back their father''s sword. "Then I''ll go down first?" Said the bosom friend. Pei Lixia didn''t say anything. Thanks again. He couldn''t laugh. It''s not because of the atmosphere of Zhenbei city and the fact that Pei Lixia is always easy to beat down the city, but because of Lingyun. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Pei Lixia said calmly, "thank you." "Ah..." thank you for your slow reaction, and then said, "you''re welcome." Chen Diao temple is to blame. It''s Shunkou. He''s used to it. "Lingyun, whom I met in Nanye, has many ideas because of Chen Diao temple. Lingyun is more cautious than Chen Diao temple. We have drunk wine together." thank you. I can''t think of anything to say to Lingyun and myself, but it seems that there is a lot to say. It''s just not to Pei Lixia, but to Lingyun, "wine meets confidant." "Well," Pei Lixia rarely said a few more words to thank him, "it''s easy to be his master. You will be miserable if you do this." Thank you for taking a quick look at it. It''s easy. Then he turns around and squats beside Pei Lixia, holding his face in both hands. He has heard a lot about Ling Yun here, but they don''t say much, so he probably knows what Ling Yun looks like here. He is worthy of being a classmate and his good brother. "Some people like it when they see it. It''s hard to like it or not." Pei Li Xia tilted his head and glanced at him. Thanks for jumping off the wall. Pei Li Xia''s mouth turned up and murmured, "it''s like this." This can be regarded as thank you to Zhenbei City, said the only let Pei Lixia feel very good words. Some people like it when they see it. It''s hard to like it or not. Chapter 320 Ling Yun was covered with blood, and his back hurt his arm deeply. He stood at the entrance of the cave and said to Ziqing, "follow me." He turned his back to Ziqing, squatted down, and said: "the black Python has turned into shape. It''s under Qianjun''s hand. I was found. I went around several times and killed several waves of pursuers. There are no pursuers for the time being. Don''t worry. The wound is OK. I recover quickly." Lingyun runs very fast, but he doesn''t care about the trace. He doesn''t seem to know the pain. Ziqing lies on Lingyun''s back and doesn''t say a word. When Lingyun stops, Ziqing asks, "how many are there?" "More than one hundred of them were killed, and there were two Seven Realms and one eight realms seriously injured." Ling Yun put down Ziqing and they stood in front of a lake. At this time, the sky had turned white, and Ling Yun''s wound had become scarred, but repeated tears would ooze blood. He jumped down from the lake to wash his blood, and he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, "There is a catfish demon in Jiujing in this lake. It''s hard to deal with, but it''s not in during the day. I''ve checked before. There''s a secret passage he dug out at the bottom of the water. I don''t know where to go, but I can borrow it for the time being." Ziqing coughed gently, but it was still dark blood. She looked at Lingyun''s back. Many scars had not completely disappeared, just scab, and then it would split again and again. It took nearly ten days for the more severe wounds to completely disappear, "then go down, I can shut up." "Wait a minute." Ling Yun said in a low voice. He threw down a few runes and laid out some simple arrays. "These runes and arrays can give warning when the catfish demon is near. I''ve been exploring here these days, which has aroused the catfish demon''s vigilance. It may come back at any time. As long as it''s not in the dark path, we can go, but the chance of survival is not big." "It''s much safer after entering the secret passage. I can deal with catfish demon, but I''m still alive." Ling Yun said as he arranged. Ling Yun jumped down the lake with Ziqing in his arms and dived into the bottom of the water. Not long after they went down, they stretched out a mouthful of dark fish''s head from the grass far away. "Hey, Mr. Ziqing..." When she has enjoyed the body of the demon throne, it''s OK to report to Lord Qianjun. Just now, Ling Yun stopped in his ears and wanted to go. How could it be so easy? Really when nine territory big demon is eat excrement to repair of it, these days so blatantly in the inside exploration, do retreat, he didn''t notice just strange. Ling Yun has already guessed that the catfish demon is not far away, and also knows that it has been discovered. He is just making use of the catfish demon''s psychological loopholes to fight for his escape time. He will not go to that secret road foolishly. Instead, he has already prepared other escape routes. As expected, it''s much better for the demon family. If he was in Kyushu, he might have been caught long ago. In the middle of diving, Ling Yun pushes aside the water and grass. There is a hidden hole leading to a jungle ten miles away. Ziqing looks at Ling Yun puzzledly. Ling Yun puts her in and then sneaks into the bottom with a stone. Even if she wants to go, she can''t go in vain. That catfish demon is greedy and hides a lot of treasures. When Ling Yun goes into the water for the first time, he notices, In fact, it was a very risky thing for him to choose here. Anyway, the space for wine pot and dagger was not small enough for him to move some treasures. Ziqing frowns. She doesn''t know what Ling Yun is going to do. Suddenly, a dark shadow dives from the water. Ziqing stares at her eyes. She doesn''t dare to make any noise. Now she can''t save Ling Yun. Going out rashly will only cause trouble to Ling Yun. At this time, Ling Yun has the greatest possibility of survival. Ling Yun doesn''t care whether the treasure is good or bad. Anyway, he moves away first. His array doesn''t make any noise. Is it possible that the catfish demon has gone far away? But it''s impossible. He takes away all the 70% of the treasure hidden by the catfish demon. Just as he''s ready to go out, he has a warning sign. A huge eye appears at the entrance of the cave, staring at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun says that it''s not good, Turn around and run deep into the cave. It''s just how he can run past the catfish demon, and he''s not good at underwater combat. Now he''s a pure warrior, and he doesn''t have any aura at all. Ling Yun looks at the catfish demon getting closer and closer, and his heart goes straight up, with a smile in his eyes. The catfish demon immediately stops, and the current driven by the fast swimming rushes to Lingyun. Lingyun is knocked several times by the lift. The catfish demon turns around and looks at nothing. "Good boy, you dare to cheat your fish grandfather!" Ling Yun takes out but evil. He probably guesses what character this catfish demon is. Sure enough, most greedy people are cowards. Those big demons don''t tell them that they are dying and have no strength at all. What they know is that Ziqing is seriously injured. The catfish demon, out of caution, uses his technique to squeeze the cave and turn the soil into catfish, killing Lingyun. Lingyun can only avoid it. He has no technique, and is underwater so far away. It''s not easy to deal with this catfish. Liujing Wufu can fight with Jiujing Qi refiners, but it''s a close fight. If it''s far away, it''s still the Wufu who suffers. Fortunately, Ling Yun is tough and very resistant to beating. He is not in his heyday now, and he still has many injuries. Originally, he expected that if he knew in advance that the catfish was coming down, he could try to assassinate him, and he could take a catfish meat from Jiujing as a supplement. He didn''t think that the catfish was so timid. When he talked with Ziqing just now, the catfish should not be far away, so he didn''t hear all of them, But he should know that, especially when he sets up his own array, he should see it in his eyes. Ling Yun smashes the mud catfish with his fists. The catfish demon doesn''t fight against Ling Yun at all. His eyes are full of vigilance. Ziqing hasn''t appeared yet. He must be hiding in the dark and waiting for a fatal blow to him, so he doesn''t dare to use all his strength for fear of letting Ziqing go or being killed by Ziqing. Catfish suddenly said: "you will give me Ziqing, I let you go." "If you spend it like this, I''ll send someone over, and you can''t leave. If you give Ziqing to me, you two can live one more." Said the catfish demon. Ling Yun couldn''t speak underwater. After listening to the catfish demon, he said in his heart: "not all the demon families are fools." This kind of time such choice and threat, for a smart person, is really the most effective, Lingyun eyes flash struggle color, catfish demon said: "those things I can give you." Lingyun eyes immediately blooming a different light, he nodded, catfish demon continued to say, "you have to tell me, now Ziqing how much strength?" Ling Yun has taken back but evil, spread out his palm, catfish demon heart sink, Ling Yun pointed to himself, waved his fist, afraid that catfish demon can''t understand, he specially wrote a sentence on the wall in the words of the wild world: I can help you to Fu Ziqing, she trusts me, but you have to let me go. The catfish demon said, "good! No problem! " Ling Yun takes the catfish demon to find Ziqing. How can he not know what the catfish demon thinks? However, the catfish demon wants Ziqing so much that it gives Ling Yun a chance. In terms of dealing with people''s desires, Ling Yun is very handy. What he is worried about now is pursuing troops. They will certainly be here in half a day. If there is no pursuing troops, He can solve this catfish without a sound, but now it is estimated that he can''t. as long as he kills this catfish demon, they must leave immediately. As the passage Lingyun dug gets closer and closer, Ziqing looks indifferent as Lingyun comes with the catfish demon. She knows that Lingyun will not harm herself. She has spent a long time with Lingyun. She knows Lingyun better and thinks a lot about the layout, but she is also very resourceful, especially after the six-day escape, Ziqing felt that the natural acuity of the demon clan in the wild world to danger was not as good as Lingyun. Ling Yun points to the direction where Ziqing is and nods. Then he points to himself and asks the catfish demon to follow him. He writes down a line and asks the catfish demon to pretend to help them. He goes there to say good things. The catfish demon nods, "OK, OK." He and Ling Yun separated a distance, dare not too close, Ling Yun went to the channel, quickly wrote a line of words, "I cheated the catfish demon, later you just take out your previous appearance, I need to close to it to kill it." Lingyun takes Ziqing out and slowly approaches the catfish demon. The catfish demon is ready to kill Lingyun at any time. Ziqing looks at the catfish demon indifferently and says, "I''ve seen Ziqing..." Ziqing waves her hand and stares. The catfish demon shrinks her neck. Ling Yun passes Ziqing over and puts a piece of Rune paper in her hand. Fortunately, there are many runes in her mind before. These days of escaping almost stimulate his potential. He has learned a lot of runes. Although the power is not great and the effect is not very good, it has some effect. Ziqing has Rune paper in his hand and a dagger full of black Python venom. These are all things that Lingyun has prepared for a long time. The catfish demon has an excited look in his eyes. His fat body shakes violently. Lingyun is only three feet away from the catfish demon. He throws Ziqing over. The catfish demon is scared to retreat immediately, but after he is sure that Ziqing doesn''t move, His two fish whiskers stretched out and rolled around Ziqing, "you really don''t have any strength..." Ziqing immediately sacrificed the rune, and the dagger was inserted into the eyes of the catfish demon. Ling Yun immediately started. His speed was extremely fast, and the distance of three Zhang was not far for him. Two breaths, the catfish demon''s water method had moved, but it was too late to stop Ling Yun. However, the evil sword restrained all the demons and directly cut the catfish demon''s belly. Ling Yun''s fist rang inside the catfish demon, The fierce fist smashes the catfish demon''s internal organs. Ling Yun then cuts off the catfish meat with one sword, and puts it into a square inch of things. He kicks the catfish demon, embraces Ziqing with the help of the power of retreat, turns around and runs away quickly. Catfish demon''s blood dyed the whole lake red, and the blood gas attracted a large number of demon families, "here they are, go down and look for them!" Two hours later, Ling Yun and Ziqing climbed out of a jungle in the southwest of kuiwu, which is also close to the center of kuiwu. Ziqing took a few deep breaths and said, "I''m suffocating." Ling Yun is also gasping for breath. He hasn''t been choking Ziqing for a long time. He almost didn''t choke inside. If he hadn''t prepared the empty bag, he might really want to "borrow breath" from Ziqing. Ling Yun takes out the back chair from the square inch thing, puts Ziqing on it, puts on his clothes, and starts looking for a safe hiding place. "The demons here are much more powerful than those outside, but most of them should have been called to buzhoushan, and some of them should have been left to guard, but they can barely cope with it." Ziqing said. Ling Yun covered his mouth and his face flushed. He held the tree beside him in one hand and stopped for nearly a quarter of an hour. Ziqing couldn''t see Ling Yun. How about, "are you hurt?" The catfish finally hurt Ling Yun and gave him a near death blow. Otherwise, Ling Yun would not hold Ziqing so fast. Because he had to run for his life, he had been suppressing the injury, and now he could not hold it back. "It''s OK," Ling Yun gasped for two breaths, and his right hand came back to grasp Ziqing''s hand. "While walking, he dispelled the poison for you, so that you won''t be able to hold on." "I can hold on for a while." Ziqing said. Lingyun studied Zi Qing''s tone before, "I has the final say." Ling Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead with his other hand. His vision was a little blurred. Fortunately, there was no miasma here. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do. He walked unsteadily. Ziqing knew that Ling Yun couldn''t hold on. She struggled to come down, "Ling Yun, let go... Let go..." Ling Yun''s consciousness gradually blurred, and he didn''t know which direction he was going. Ziqing turned and cried, "stop! Stop! Ling Yun Ling Yun didn''t let go of his hand, but he really stopped. He bit the tip of his tongue and became conscious for a while. He put Ziqing down next to him and said, "sorry, the amount is a little big, I didn''t carry it..." As soon as he sat down, the stone he was thinking about sank down, and golden runes appeared behind them. Their figures flashed away, and they were all the same again. If he didn''t get hurt, pursue and kill, and take Ziqing with him, Ling Yun would sigh that his luck is really bad. Finally, he can find a treasure site. But now, Ling Yun thinks it''s still bad luck. He doesn''t come when he should, and he will come when he shouldn''t. It''s not a joke about his own life. In the process of rapid falling, Ling Yun holds Ziqing in his arms and scolds him in a low voice: grass! Chapter 321 "Dong!" Ling Yun and Ziqing fall heavily on the rock. Ling Yun hums, spits blood and faints. Ziqing is a little better and doesn''t faint. "Ling Yun, Ling Yun, how are you?" Ziqing shouts, grabbing Ling Yun''s collar. As she looked around, she moved Ling Yun''s body. There was not much space here. It was dark all around. She didn''t know what the danger was. She could only hold Ling Yun tightly for fear that he might have an accident. Then Ziqing gently stroked Ling Yun''s cheek. Thanks to the lack of pursuers here, otherwise they would die here. "Just now that golden Rune dragged us in, this should be a different space," Ziqing thought to himself. Opening up a different space is to break the barriers of thirteen realms and step into fourteen realms. It''s not only a God but also a false god that can reach the realm of Tao. "Is there any treasure left from ancient times here?" Many people know that the ancient heaven is broken, the heaven is divided, and the human world is also broken. Today''s six worlds are all the original human world. The heaven is broken, and naturally a lot of things from the heaven have fallen to the human world. In the past ten thousand years, a lot of things have been dug up, and of course some have been left elsewhere, which is hard to find. However, there are some ancient relics in the wild world, but most of them have also been found. This is kuiwu state under Qianjun''s command. He should have searched almost all of them. They can''t find them so easily. The place Ling Yun found by mistake may be a humble place in kuiwu, or it may be the boundary where some Qianjun forbidden the demons in kuiwu. Otherwise, the things here would have been taken away by Qianjun. Otherwise, Qianjun had already come here and the treasure had been taken away. But somehow, it gave her and Ling Yun a hiding place for the time being. Ling Yun didn''t wake up all the time, and Ziqing didn''t dare to go away. She didn''t have the extra strength to go too far. Otherwise, Ling Yun didn''t have to carry her all the time. She didn''t have to carry her until all the poison of mieling was removed. Ziqing gently clicks Ling Yun''s nose. Ling Yun is not handsome, but he is a little more beautiful, but he is too thin. He has the wear and tear of the road and the bondage of the road in his body. It''s a great blessing that he can still live. He constantly consumes his own blood and soul. Where can he be better. The body and Lingyun are breaking and healing continuously. Several people can bear this kind of pain. At the beginning, he dared to give the jade hairpin to himself, and he didn''t know how to carry it down. Anyway, she decided that she couldn''t bear this kind of pain. If her soul only needs to break once, she would lose all her consciousness and become a walking corpse, even if it was restored as before, She will also be hurt. In this case, Ziqing could not imagine his persistence and tenacity in his cultivation. "I really like you, even if you cheat me." She doesn''t think she should be emotional to Ling Yun, even if there is a red line, she shouldn''t, just as a game, Ling Yun never seriously, but he has to break into his heart for no reason. Although Ling Yun takes care of this time for his own reasons, in fact, he can live in the wild world by himself. But I had to take her with me. When Ziqing is bored these days, he thinks that he can go to Kyushu with Ling Yun. But he doesn''t know that Kyushu can''t tolerate himself. They won''t refuse the surrender of a great demon in the throne. If he wants to go to Kyushu, will he arrange everything for himself, just like now, but where can it be so simple, There are so many thoughts in Kyushu world, how can you accommodate a Ziqing? But she really doesn''t want to be separated from him, even if Pei Lixia is the only one in his heart, can''t I see more and get along with him for a few days? Have you ever been in trouble with my Ling Yun? Ziqing''s thoughts are far away. She lives with Lingyun in Kyushu. But even if she wants to go, she can''t go to Kyushu immediately. Lingyun''s efforts in Caili city in qicaizhou are in vain. Even if she goes to Kyushu to serve Zhenbei City, she is better than Pei Lixia! "Cough!" Ziqing coughs up a mouthful of dark blood. Today Lingyun hasn''t dispelled the poison for her. Ziqing grabs Lingyun tightly before she loses consciousness. She doesn''t want to be separated from him. She wants to be together even if she is dead. She is so angry with Pei Lixia! Ling Yun doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping. When he wakes up, Ziqing''s vitality is very weak, and his breath is particularly disordered. Ling Yun has to get rid of Ziqing''s poison immediately. "One day Ziqing''s body will recover," Ling Yun thought to himself. "It will be easier, but where is this place?" Before he fell down, he really didn''t feel anything. Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of black blood foam. The poison of mieling was useful to Yu Ziqing. He went all over to his body. He didn''t hurt at all, but his body was a little strange. Ling Yun holds Ziqing up and glances at the chair on the ground. Well, it''s broken. Anyway, Ziqing is about to get better and can''t use it. Ling Yun carefully looks around. The aura here is relatively abundant, and the environment is deep. There are all kinds of plants, streams and fish around. He takes a fire fold from the square inch objects and lights the torch. The surrounding environment of the coffin is ordinary, But the floor is made of sapphire, and its quality is extraordinary. It''s the best choice. This is a corridor. It''s just a little broken. It''s full of holes. If it''s not hit by stones, it''s damaged by someone. After passing the corridor, there is a small attic. There are paths on both sides, leading to different places. The third floor of the attic has collapsed, and the second floor has collapsed. The third floor has fallen to the left, but it is surrounded by vines. Ling Yun sits down at the end of the corridor, takes out a quilt from the square inch, and gives it to Ziqing, and puts it aside. He just started to cook with firewood. Now he is not a gas refiner, and he can''t eat Xia and drink Lu. Before Qi Jing Wu Fu, he had a great demand for medicinal food. "It''s a pity that I was in such a hurry that I couldn''t collect the catfish demon pill." A nine territory demon Dan, in the Kyushu world at least also has three hardware essence. How valuable it is. Ling Yun takes out the catfish meat. It''s a big catfish. It''s rich in blood gas. Unfortunately, it can''t be taken away. This place is so hidden that it seems that no one has come for a long time. Therefore, Ling Yun doesn''t worry that there will be pursuers coming, so he plans to reward his five zang organs temple. Steamed catfish! Braised catfish! Catfish soup! Roasted Fresh Catfish! There were also more than 100 demons killed before, including bears, tigers, rabbits, sparrows, partridges and so on. After their death, these demons turned into noumenon, but Ling Yun didn''t waste anything. He took some of them and made a big meal. Ziqing wakes up to smell a fragrance. She sits up wrapped in a quilt. It''s not a big deal for Lingyun to be able to cook. She has seen it. Compared with Lingyun, her craftsmanship is just a little bit of a wizard, a little bit of a wizard, a little bit of a light of rice and a bright moon. "Are you awake?" Ling Yun said while cooking, "I''ve seen this side. No one has been here. Those preparations can''t be found here for the time being. I''ve arranged some arrays around. There won''t be any more accidents, and I haven''t had a good meal for a long time." Ziqing shrugged Qiong''s nose, "can you finish such a big pot of rice?" "This is the second pot. I think I can have two." Ling Yun is right. He points to the catfish soup and tiger bone soup beside him and says, "you can mix some soup first. It''s a big tonic. In two days, you can move freely. You can eat dry food these days, and you can''t gather aura. You can eat more." "Where did you get these things?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun was waiting for the meal to be ready. He sat opposite Ziqing and said, "I took it when I killed the demon. Of course, they also had some good elixirs and treasures." Ling Yun took the treasures from the catfish nest and screened them one by one. Ziqing looked at Ling Yun as a financial fan and shook his head. He could see whether he was good or bad. He didn''t know the function, origin or specific value. Anyway, whatever he thought was right, he would take them. He would also see if there were seeds for those wild fruits with a little aura, He said that he had many mountains and could just plant trees. At that time, Ziqing was bored and couldn''t help choking: "and the mountain, when you were in Kyushu, you didn''t do bandits, did you?" Ling Yun was stunned at that time, and then laughed. After spending so much time with Ling Yun, she naturally knew what he meant when he was stunned and his eyes were pure. This guy went back to Kyushu, and really wanted to be a bandit? Ling Yun is a treasure. He has a string of green beads with rich aura and extraordinary quality. This one is put away by Ling Yun. Ziqing asks: "it''s for Pei Lixia?" "A little girl, she is the soul of jade, this should be beneficial to her practice." "The broken sword in your hand should be the flying sword of your own life. It''s just too broken and the aura is lost. Now it''s just a scrap iron." Ziqing said. Lingyun blinked, "you are so discerning, of course, is scrap iron, in case you meet blind?" "The wooden staff over there is good. You may need it if you are lame one day." Ziqing said speechless. Ling Yun thinks it''s reasonable. After all, he has been lame twice. Ziqing really doesn''t like Ling Yun''s things. She is the demon king of Yizhou, and there must be many treasures. She can''t see the collection of a little demon in Jiujing. At most, there may be one thing that can enter her eyes, and it may not be useful. After the meal, Ling Yun put away these things and went back to Zhenbei city in no hurry. There was plenty of time. Ling Yun is a money fan. Ziqing already knows. However, she can''t find words to describe a person who has prepared all kinds of spices, dishes, rice, quilts and so on. In the wild world, the little demon who has not yet opened his mind will prepare food before winter, for fear of starvation. "Did you always go hungry to prepare these things?" "Ah, yes." Ling Yun is so afraid that Ziqing will rob him. It''s hard for Ziqing to imagine that such a prudent and intelligent man would have been hungry before. Ling Yun''s cheeks were bulging, but he didn''t lift his head. He said: "at that time, he was young and didn''t know anything. He ran outside and often went hungry. When he grew up, he knew how to get some food." "Does your father care about you? Or did you go out for training on purpose? " Ziqing asked. Ling Yun looked up at Ziqing, then swallowed the rice in his mouth and said with a smile: "now I hope he suddenly jumped out and said, son, I''m not dead. All this is for your good..." "So you were an orphan when you were very young?" Ziqing asked in a low voice. Ling Yun shook his head. "My adoptive mother told me that all the dead people would become stars in the sky, so I never felt that I was an orphan. They were watching me grow up and accompanying me, so I would not feel that I was an orphan." "In fact, it''s not so hard. Anyway, I don''t think it''s hard to say," Ling Yun burped after eating nearly ten bowls of rice, half lying on the ground, holding his hands. "It''s the same reason that I don''t think it''s troublesome to save you. I happened to experience and meet you. Some thoughts and some purposes, so I went on." "What was your previous thought?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun thought for a long time before he said, "if I can go back alive this time, of course, it''s the same as before. I have to revenge anyone who stops me. Then I can open a few stores and earn some money. These are my previous thoughts." "And now?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shakes his head, "actually not very clear." Nanye, Zhaosong, Nanye, is not a big place. In fact, it''s a big place. If you want to do something, it''s not so simple. You can only go one step at a time. After eating and drinking enough, Ling Yun continued to explore the place behind his back. Even if someone had come, there might be some good things left. Ziqing said, "this is a different space. They should not find it." "Different space?" Ling Yun asked, "what is it?" Ziqing explained to Ling Yun that one side is the small space opened up by people with great powers. It''s similar to a square inch thing, but it can live, and it''s much bigger than an inch thing. After listening to Ziqing, Ling Yun looked back at the floor tiles and said, "well, these houses are treasures, too?" "Not bad." Ziqing said, if she said well, this guy will move these tiles and other things, Ziqing thought about it and thought it was very possible. Around the small attic, walk to the left, the view here is much wider, there are mountains and water, aura is abundant, but the mountain is not high, the water is just a small pond, in the opposite of the small pond there is a mansion, red brick and green tile, atmosphere refined, Lingyun said to Ziqing: "when you get well, let''s go in and have a look?" Ziqing said: "that green tile seems to be Taoist clear glazed tile..." Ling Yun added, "we must have a look." Chapter 322 In the capital of Nanye, a beautiful young man in white is setting up a stall by the side of the road. Chen Diao Temple squats next to the bookstall, picks up a book at will, and reads it. His eyes suddenly shine. As soon as the young man looked at the expression of Chen Diao temple, he knew that he was a fellow. With a shake of his right hand, the young man opened his folding fan and said, "the soul of Bai Mei Chun is in chaos, and the bones are gathered in front of the three peaks." Chen Diao temple said: "picking flowers, playing with butterflies, sucking the marrow of flowers, loving honey and hiding honey nest." The handsome young man was very surprised. He was really the man in the passage. He shook his head and folded the fan gently. Then he said, "the flower path has never been swept by visitors. Now the Pengmen gate is open for you..." Chen Diao temple, if hit by a powerful technique, even retreated two steps, with a look of shock, "born with a fairy cave, unlimited scenery in the dangerous peak!" The handsome young man covered his face with a folding fan, and his eyes were full of splendor. He said, "stop and sit in the maple forest at night, the frost leaves are red in February flowers!" Chen Diao temple and the handsome young man got up together. They walked back and forth and looked at each other. "It''s true that they are in the same way. I''ll think about it for a moment." The handsome young man seemed to be in his heart, embracing him in both hands, and then made a gesture of invitation, "brother, help yourself." "Fight against each other''s gums, two bodies in one, push and grind in the dark!" "Yuechu dredges Yingren sword, Zhejiang machine moves jade plate!" "The golden needle pierces the pistil of peach blossom, and dare not frown in a loud voice!" "Zihua rain and dew sprinkle cool, out of the waist hole orifices." Chen Diao temple and the handsome young man looked at each other. They clapped hands, and then clenched hands. "It seems that brother is really brilliant!" "I dare not, you are the one!" The handsome young man laughed. "Ha ha ha, you and I are as old as before. How about drinking?" "Drink!" Yi Shanlian, a beautiful young man, of course, traveled far away. He bought books all the way to collect money, but he never thought that no one could read the goods. It really made him sad, but he never thought that in a place like Nanye, he met his fellow men. It''s really a painstaking effort. I''m not alone. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t know Yi Shanlian. The reason why he wants to stop is that Yi Shanlian has noticed something that has something to do with him. He begins to think that Ling Yun has come back and pretends to be selling books here. He just knows that Ling Yun can''t do it when he turns over the books. However, in Nanye, I finally met my own friends. ¡­¡­ Of course, Ling Yun didn''t know that Yi Shanlian and Chen Diao Temple knew each other in this way. If he learned something like this, he would be chopped to death by Pei Lixia. Ling Yun and Ziqing are sitting in the corridor. Ziqing looks at Ling Yun and counts his treasures. Her eyes are shining. She doesn''t feel bored and tired at all. She looks at them with relish and finds them very interesting. Ling Yun said while sorting out: "since this is a strange space, if someone has been here, except Qianjun, only his cronies will know. They don''t know where, but they should be able to find it. After you get rid of the poison, we have to find a way to leave here. It''s impossible to stay in this place all our lives." "This kind of space is similar to fangcunwu. In fact, it''s more like a small lucky place. It''s not easy to go out," Ziqing said. "If I didn''t want to break into the fourteen borders through this cocoon, I didn''t have to go to Feiyu Prefecture." "Anyway, I''ll explore the terrain of the wild world. If Kyushu wins, maybe I can make some money here," Ling Yun said sarcastically. "Anyway, even if I win, it''s a miserable victory. Most of the credit is due to Zhenbei city." "That''s true." Ziqing said. Ling Yun thought that he had nothing to do, so he planned to store some aura. There is plenty of aura here. It''s a waste to not practice. He has two methods of luck, one is the 13th floor of refining gas, and the other is the operation of the great Zhou Dynasty, which was born out of "the secret of heaven and earth". The latter follows the operation of heaven and earth to return to the donkey. The ups and downs often occur, and the ups and downs are endless. The dead are born, and the dead are born and die. The cycle is more and more tenacious, which is a very good way to make up for Lingyun''s deficiency. Ziqing doesn''t feel strange about Lingyun Hui''s things. His father is so powerful that he can''t leave any good things for Lingyun. For example, the art of change is really an excellent way to kill and set fire. Ziqing can''t practice now. It''s really boring. She doesn''t want to read a book. Where can there be a sweetheart in the book. The next day, after Ling Yun''s detoxification, he also meditates and adjusts his breath. Ziqing, who can finally recover part of his strength, breathes a sigh of relief. These days, he is worried that Ling Yun will suddenly die and that he will drag her down. Now it''s all right. Ling Yun lies on one side and twitches, "can you clear the remaining poison yourself?" The son Qing white Ling cloud one eye, "you say?" Ling Yun rubbed his hands, "is that ok?" "What do you say?" Ziqing said with a smile, "I won''t tell Pei Lixia." Ling Yun touched his nose. "It''s not easy to do. I have to pay for it." Ziqing said, "how could it be that I took advantage of it?" "The road is not damaged, one life, why don''t you take advantage of it?" Ling Yun embraces with both hands, a look of disgust. He takes Ziqing''s hand, pours Lingqi into it and brings it back, which can dispel 99% of the poison of mieling. It''s just that some places are relatively "remote". Ling Yun is really embarrassed to start. He has tried to use Lingqi to lead to reading, but there will be a lot of dispersion along the way, but those Ziqing can dispel themselves. "I am now recovering some of my strength, and you are not my opponent," Zi Qing smiled at Lingyun. "Has the final say now." "Unreasonable." Ling Yun turned to Kyushu to make sure that the poison of mieling had no effect on and hurt Yu Ziqing any more. After that, he didn''t bother to argue with Ziqing again. The old witch had lived in vain for so many years. Her IQ was not high and she was stupid. Ziqing leaned against the pillar on one side, "shouldn''t you go ahead and have a look? Maybe there''s something better? " Ling Yun did not lift his head and said, "I just want to see the quality of this brick. I will definitely go in later." He is waiting for Ziqing to go in and explore the way. He has saved her so much kindness. What''s wrong with doing something trivial? Ziqing said with a smile, "are you waiting for me to go in and find your way?" Ling Yun turned to Ziqing and said, "you''ve been with me for so long. Your IQ has improved a little." Ziqing stares, Lingyun pushes the door open and makes an invitation gesture: "sister Ziqing, please." Ziqing rolled his eyes. When he was injured, he could call out any old witch, old woman, old monster, old seembryo. He had just recovered, and his attitude turned 180 degrees. "I think it''s better for the old witch to shout closer." Ziqing said with a smile. Ling Yun, with a blank face, reached out and explored some of Ziqing''s forehead and muttered: "there''s no fever, either. Is it that poisoning has damaged his brain? How can he call himself an old witch?" Ziqing pulls Ling Yun''s cheek to help to walk in, "you this is owe to beat." "Ah, you''re going to bite the hand that feeds you..." Ziqing and Lingyun walked in together. What they saw outside was just a temple, but when they came in, there was a small world. It was high mountains and flowing water, carved beams and painted buildings. When they came in from the door, there was a suspension bridge hanging in front of them. After passing through the suspension bridge, they could reach the small world on the opposite side of the road, with abundant aura. Ziqing picked eyebrows, "a small blessed land, although it has been broken, but there should be a lot of opportunities." Ling Yun''s eyes are shining, but he is not eager for quick success and instant benefit. Such a place can''t have been found in the wild world. "If someone has been here, of course, he will leave something, including a trap enough to kill the latecomers." Ling Yun rubbed his chin. He habitually pulled Ziqing behind him and took the lead in walking on the suspension bridge. Then he remembered that Ziqing''s strength had recovered, and said to Ziqing, "you first." There was a smile in Ziqing''s eyes, and Ling Yun followed Ziqing. Anyway, if there were no three or five fatal traps and horrible creatures in these places, Ling Yun could only walk one step at a time, and he couldn''t come back to Baoshan empty handed. This is too sad. Ziqing took Ling Yun''s hand, "I protect you." This is probably the sorrow of the strength. Ling Yun thought to himself that he was really a weak and helpless little wretch. There is no mechanism set up here, and Ziqing is not the kind of person who is good at identifying treasures. She can only sense the good and bad of these things through her strong strength, but there is certainly not much harm. Ling Yun just said that there are others here, and he may not be able to deal with them. However, since he has been in a small lucky land, there should be some kind of dead end. Moreover, at present, he can''t tell the good from the bad. Ling Yun shook his head, gently took Ziqing''s hand, soft voice said: "first find treasure?" "Good." When she was in the corridor, she didn''t notice the difference here. The fairy sister of Lingyun Xinhai only talked and looked occasionally. In fact, her original spiritual consciousness was not here all the time, so she didn''t know about Lingyun and Ziqing, and she didn''t want to know. Ziqing said speechless. Ling Yun nodded slightly, and then led Ziqing into the nearest courtyard. The courtyard was huge. The middle one was a three story attic, and the material was the same as that seen in the corridor outside. However, the floor tiles here were obviously better, and the number of tiles laid coincided with the number of days around, which was very particular. Most of the things lent to Ling Yun are borrowed but not returned. Originally, Ziqing didn''t plan to return them to him. Ling Yun shook his head, "go inside first." Most of the objects on the first floor are ancient objects of high workmanship, but their spirituality has been lost. For some people who like to collect them, they are very valuable, but for Ling Yun, they are things that don''t need to be put away for the time being. On the second floor, there are some books. Ling Yun doesn''t even bother to read them. All of them are in his own pocket. The space of the wine pot is big enough to hold a lot of things. On the third floor, however, there was only a bow, covered with dust. When Lingyun just wanted to get close, Ziqing grabbed Lingyun and said softly, "don''t worry." On the first floor and the second floor, no array was set up to obstruct the comers, but the third floor made her feel cold. Ling Yun squinted, "there is array." Although he was not very proficient in array, he did notice something different after Ziqing held him, but the bow and arrow really looked good. Ling Yun asked Ziqing, "do you have a way?" "No Ziqing said, "I''m not a master of array. Besides, it''s hard to get started with array. Who would spend so much effort on it?" Ling Yun rubbed his chin and said in a low voice, "it''s very difficult." Anyway, now we don''t have to think about pursuing soldiers, but we can''t spend all our time here. Ling Yun said to Ziqing, "let''s see. If we can''t, we''ll go." "Don''t worry. I can wait for a while. The poison of mieling also prolongs my... Time. I need to be prepared." Ziqing said. Ling Yun clapped his hands, "then try." Chapter 323 Ling Yun began to turn books. He read a lot, but most of them were the three teachings, and not many others were involved. Among his peers, Chen Diao Temple seems to be the most miscellaneous one. He knows everything and is proficient in everything, which Ling Yun can''t catch up with. Ling Yun also knows a little about arrays. Array arrangement is just like the painting. Unless he is proficient in it or takes more time, he may make some progress, but it won''t be too big. He will have a long way to go. Of course, this also lies in the fact that without the guidance of a famous teacher, if these two Lingyun have the same guidance as Mr. Meng, they will go much faster. In fact, Ling Yun''s practice is only slow compared with what kind of people. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ling Yun''s practice is actually very fast. He practices boxing and physical training very fast. His skill is good on the one hand, and his diligence and talent. Most of the time, Ling Yun''s practice will make rapid progress, because he only wants to kill people, So I will put more energy on saving my life. Although Ziqing didn''t know the array, she was a great demon in thirteen realms. She had a lot of knowledge. She saw that Ling Yun raised his hand to set up the array. Although it was simple, it was very fast. She set up and broke the array very quickly. "Didn''t you say that she didn''t know the array very well?" "It''s not very good," said Ling Yun with a shriveled mouth. "There''s a son of a bitch who''s actually more powerful. He knows everything." Ling Yun happily and quietly reads all kinds of array books, which are all basic. Some of them he has forgotten. He has never seen the array in front of him, which should be very profound. It must take time for him to crack it. One day is certainly not enough, but Ling Yun doesn''t want to give up. An hour later, Ziqing suddenly said to Lingyun, "wait, the array has disappeared." Ling Yun rushes over immediately. He just grabs the bow and is pulled back by Ziqing. The corner of Ling Yun''s clothes turns into powder in the array. Ling Yun touched a cold sweat, looked at the bow in his hand, and then looked at the array, "so simple?" Ziqing took Ling Yun''s rear leader and left, followed by a dark whirlwind. Even if it was ten feet away, Ling Yun would freeze himself. They broke the window and threw out the courtyard. The dark whirlwind was raging in it. Ziqing was relieved and said, "it''s dangerous..." When she looked down, Ling Yun was frozen all over. Ziqing didn''t know where the dark wind came from, but even in her heyday, she couldn''t resist it. How could Ling Yun bear it just now? "Ling Yun?" Ling Yun doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Ziqing holds Ling Yun in her arms and protects his heart with aura. She glances around. There is a cold light in her beautiful eyes, "come out!" Ziqing hit the sky and scattered the white clouds. She didn''t dare to stay here much and went straight back to the corridor. Since she came in from there, she should be able to go out from there. It''s strange, and she may not be able to cope with it. Ziqing patted Lingyun''s face and called softly, "Lingyun?" She pokes out her spiritual sense to check Ling Yun''s physical condition. Suddenly she shivers, and then there is endless pain. She quickly draws out her spiritual sense and breathes out a cold breath. Ziqing looks down at the bow Ling Yun is holding. The bow string has broken, but the material is excellent. There is a picture of dragon carved on it. Ziqing flicked the bow. "Ding!" As soon as the bow was shocked, the sound of dragon chanting came out. The dark bow gave off a faint red light. The cold air on Lingyun''s body was slowly dispelled. From the bow, the left and right dragons seemed to be touched and began to swim. They turned from the bow to Lingyun''s hands and swam around Lingyun''s four limbs. The melted cold air was forced out, But Ziqing still felt extremely cold. Frost covered the floors and pillars. "Click!" The floor and the pillars made of jade were cracked by the cold. Ziqing had to resist the cold, but he still shivered. Two dragons, one red and the other blue, slowly returned to the bow. Ling Yun''s body gradually warmed up, but he never woke up. His consciousness was pulled to a dark starry sky, Two tall women, dressed in white and black, stand side by side ¡­¡­ There may be many helpless people in the world. The old man who came out of the town led a little girl with a piece of cake in her hand. When she wanted to eat it, she put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. This hateful bastard only gave herself so much food a day, but also took herself away. If she couldn''t beat him, she would have gone in red and out white, Three or two clicks on him! Looking at him, he is not tall, he is young, and he doesn''t have a lot of money. But there are a lot of reasons. He doesn''t know a few big words and turns around with a few broken books every day. Can books serve as food? Can you fill your stomach? Besides Chen Nian and the little girl, he also followed six children. When he left the town, there were many roads leading to the land. This time, he was going to Nanye, the hometown of his husband. He sent these children to Tianyi Academy. Chen Nian guessed something, so he waited until Nanye to tell little martial uncle what he thought. Little martial uncle Shi Qinglian was in the town, Chen Nian was not so relieved, but rather worried. After his husband left, he often walked outside. Occasionally, when he chatted with people in the town, he would persuade them to go outside. Chen Nian actually came out on his own not long after Lingyun left the town. Mr. Shi said, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books." Chen Nian didn''t think he had much chance to read thousands of books, but he would take them out when he had time. He tried not to go to the market because there were so many people, so he didn''t have much strength to protect these children for the time being, Try to avoid people you meet on the road. A young boy is always alert to the outside world. He is the oldest, but he knows very little. When he reads a book, he will ask younger children if he doesn''t know how to read, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He is very strict but very gentle in things other than reading. These children are all his junior brothers and sisters, but they are not willing to recognize them. The only day that Chen Nian walked faster and farther than them was when he went out of the town not far to buy clothes for the little girl. "You see, that''s the difference. You don''t have to wear new clothes." Said the little girl to the six children. Chen Nian glared at her, "if you talk again, you will be thrown away." The little girl was really "thrown" by Chen Nian once. In fact, she ran too far and Chen Nian didn''t find her. Chen Nian didn''t hate the little girl very much, but she just had a gap with her imaginary child Chen Nian sighs and looks forward. He is very good at taking care of children and is very patient. But in fact, he doesn''t know whether he can safely send these children to his husband''s hometown and take out the map from his baggage. Chen Nian looks at it again and again. After landing on the Shanghai coast, he will make Liangcheng. My younger martial uncle says that this is the place where my husband grew up. In fact, it will be much safer here, Not to worry about Ling Yun, who lives in the wild world, doesn''t know that his disciples have traveled alone. It seems that they are the same as he used to be, but they are very different. He once had only hatred in his heart. In fact, his heart contains a lot of things other than hatred. It seems that revenge has become a habit and knot of his mind. If we don''t untie it here, no matter how many things are in his heart, we can''t cover it up. Ling Yun wakes up from a coma. Ziqing holds him in his arms and sees Ling Yun wake up. "You scared me to death." Ling Yun gave a gentle hum, got up from Ziqing''s arms, looked down at the bow in his hand, and Ziqing said, "I want to take it down for you, but it''s too close." Ling Yun took a look at Ziqing and said softly, "let me be alone." In fact, there is a big difference between guessing the loss and hearing about it. Ling Yun is a very contented person. He touches his face. Maybe his mother has not been with him for a long time, so he looks like his father. Isn''t he very good-looking? Although he was ready in his heart, Ling Yun was still very disappointed. There was no more blood related loneliness in the world. Fortunately, he had been used to it for a long time. He thought he would ask her why when he saw his mother. Ling Yun didn''t know why he didn''t show his anger and grievance. After squeezing these thoughts out, Ling Yun feels very funny again. In fact, he didn''t shout out a word "Niang", but they seem to have known each other, "you are so good-looking and powerful, how do you like my father?" She was a little surprised at this question. People who were not very good at dealing with these things had already made a draft, but she didn''t expect Ling Yun to ask this question. After thinking about it for a long time, Ling Yun had been waiting, "blind." Ling Yun only said such a thing to her. It''s impossible to say that she is not sad and discontented. It''s just that he thought much more than others since he was a child, so he didn''t say any more words. Anyway, it doesn''t help. It''s better not to say that she can''t feel that she is still a child and needs adults to coax her, He can only feel the alienation and inferiority between them. She is his mother, but she is no longer. And like to wear black fairy sister said more, but Lingyun heart more guess just, the first sentence is: "inherit my cause and effect, too much trouble." "What you are in now is a kind of cause and effect. Anyway, it''s not very big. Maybe it''s the cause I planted at that time. I can''t remember it." Ling Yun just nodded and then came back. There was the cause and effect of fairy sister. Ling Yun kept it in mind that it could be solved now. Of course, it was the best solution now. If she could not solve it, there was no way. If she lost her life here, it would be lost here. Anyway, she would not hurt her heart. Ling Yun laughed at himself. He had bad luck and suffered a lot when he was a child; After traveling, it seems that luck is good, not bad things. The people you meet are also your relatives. It''s not bad. You can have me or not. How can I not? But Ling Yun still felt very sad. After rubbing his astringent eyes, Ling Yun turned to Ziqing and said, "have you ever heard of dragon tongue?" Ziqing nodded and said, "you mean..." "Did you step on a lot of shit when you took me to run for my life?" Ziqing asked in shock. She didn''t ask Ling Yun what happened just now, because it''s always better when he''s willing to say it than when she asked. At least for Ling Yun, what he likes to say most is truth and happy and interesting things. As for his unhappiness, just bury it in his heart. Lingyun wiped an eye, some red, he intentionally put aside Ziqing''s line of sight, "stepped on you." "Don''t you hold your back and wipe it?" Ziqing embraces the mountain with both hands. Ling Yun didn''t take up the words. Anyway, Ziqing said that these things are always worse than himself. He looked to the direction where he didn''t use the cave, and his tone was indifferent. "This bow is pressing down the evil thoughts of the soul before ancient times. Although it''s not much, it can still exist for such a long time, and it''s not something we can deal with." "Fortunately, I didn''t destroy every plant in it before, otherwise we both have to explain here," Ling Yun said with a lingering fear. The feeling of ice cold is like walking in the snow in December when I was a child without clothes. It''s so cold that we have to freeze the whole person. "You can still go there, but be careful." "You want money but not life?" Ziqing said, "I don''t want to die with you." "What do you want money but not life?" said Ling Yun zhengse, "I''m a very upright person, OK?" Ziqing is too lazy to answer Ling Yun''s lies. "What do you want to go in for?" "Of course, it''s to see if there''s any way to get rid of the evil thoughts of those ancient spirits. Otherwise, if they run out, it''s not good for the wild world," Ling Yun said with a headache. "It will even affect several countries." "So?" Ziqing didn''t care whether it would affect several countries. "You want to be a hero." "I have to." Ling Yun said softly. In fact, he is not willing to do these things. Compared with his own life, many things are not worth mentioning. The little cave is so good, but it''s a pity that he can''t take anything away. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity," muttered Ling Yun as he walked over there He stopped and said to Ziqing, "don''t come with me." "It''s hard for you to go to that place alone. Aren''t you looking for death?" Ziqing said anxiously. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "is to seek death." I don''t know if my body can bear it. He doesn''t want Ziqing to follow him. He''s afraid that he will lose control and do something wrong to Pei Lixia. He''s even more sorry to Ziqing. Now Ziqing''s attitude towards himself is too good. If he kills her by mistake, what he''s doing these days will be in vain. It''s not a loss. Anyway, Ziqing follows, He doesn''t think it''s worth it. "If I don''t come back in five days, you don''t have to wait for me." Chapter 324 Ling Yun stepped into the cave again, holding the bow "dragon tongue" in his hand, looking serious. He has seen the record of "dragon tongue" in an ancient book. The body of the bow is made of divine iron, and the bow string is the tendon of the dragon. After the collapse of the ancient heaven, the world is waiting for a hundred wastes, and there are more wars between the demon clan and the Terran. Some human ancestors went deep into the wild world, killed countless demons, and then fought with the real dragon. After the dragon was killed, there was dragon tongue. This "dragon tongue" is also famous for shooting countless demons. It''s just about the ancient man. There is no record in the ancient books. Ling Yun didn''t have much interest in it, so he didn''t care. Of course, dragon tongue is as famous as dragon bone bow, which is also one of the top ten God bows in Kyushu. To leave this place, Ling Yun had to try to find a better bow string, or else he would have the cheek to pull the tendon of Liangcheng Yinglong? But he thinks it''s not very realistic. Yinglong is one of the Dragon gods. The Dragon tongue may not be able to bear the dragon spirit contained in the Dragon God. Ling Yun takes a deep breath and pushes the door into the nameless courtyard There are always some amazing opportunities in the world, such as meeting you. Outside Liangcheng, gaopan is guarding his little apprentice. Which little bastard dares to see more. Later, he will go to their ancestral hall to reason with them. In his mother''s Kyushu world, those women''s chirping men don''t kill demons and Demons very well. They look at girls with bright eyes. Are you free to see my little apprentice? Sitting beside the tea shop with them was Chen Nian with six children. The dark boy took out a few coppers from his wallet. In fact, he didn''t have much money, but these children followed him for so long and didn''t eat very well. So he planned to take them to buy some snacks at the post station, but if he didn''t come, he would suffer for years, Originally not much money, now it''s really poor. Gao Pan takes a look at Chen Nian and says in his heart: sure enough, the world is too small. You can meet anyone who has something to do with Bu wherever you go. But this boy doesn''t look like an apprentice of Budong. There are only so many people on the 13th floor of the world who can refine gas. Two are in Zhenbei City, and one is in Nanye. That is to say, if this boy is related to Lingyun or Chen Diao temple, his black appearance should be similar to Lingyun''s before. Chen Nian doesn''t care what others think of him. He has been used to it for a long time. Besides being poor, he doesn''t feel inferior to others. As Mr. Shi said, the most important thing for a person is not money, not power, not strength over all living beings, but bones. Whether a person''s bones are hard or heavy is worth being proud of. "Old age, you have so little money and so shabby clothes. How can you bring us to tea?" The little girl beside Chen Nian held her hands and said with a shriveled mouth. Chen Nian paid for the tea but didn''t pay attention to the little girl. Among the six children, there are four boys and two girls. One of the girls is Li zuihua. Hua Jian is also intoxicating and even more intoxicated. Shi Qinglian makes an exception to write to the little girl. Li zuihua, the word Jiangbei. When Chen Nian asked her why she was called Li Jiangbei, the little girl carefully explained to Ling Yun: there are three wonders in Kyushu. Shijue is Taibai, the most proud sword immortal in the world. He was born in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. There is a famous river south of the Yangtze River. Her poems are beautiful, refined and popular. Later, her poems are no higher than Taibai, so she wrote long and short sentences, which reached the peak at the time of Suzi, Therefore, Jiang in her name means "poetry dominates Jiangnan". As for the north, north of Kyushu, there are very few people who recite poems and write poems and enjoy the flowers and the moon. However, most of the literati who have visited Jianzhou, beiliangzhou and Zhenbei city have left articles handed down from generation to generation. Therefore, the articles in the north of Kyushu are excellent. The word "Bei" in her name means "wengaisaibei". The name was later changed by Shi Qinglian. It was not elegant enough, but it was bold enough. Li Jiangbei liked to talk to Chen Nian best. She thought Chen Nian''s younger martial brother was very good, and she was the best one in the world. Li zuihua was the one who respected and cared about Chen Nian the most. In fact, she knew very well that without his younger martial brother to take them with him, maybe they didn''t dare to go alone, The children who are most dissatisfied with the little elder martial brother are also close to the little elder martial brother at night. They are afraid of the dark and timid. Li zuihua often acts as a ghost to scare them. Who let them bully younger martial brother. Li zuihua was lying on the table, "little elder martial brother, how long will it take us to get to Tianyi College..." Chen Nian said softly: "it will take about a month, if there is no accident." "Ah ~" Li zuihua sighed, "I want to eat braised pork, sweet scented osmanthus cake, snow pear soup..." Chen Nian''s mouth twitches slightly. His biggest fear is to hear Li zuihua say these things. The problem is that he can do it, but he can''t get any food materials Another girl named Yu Xuanji is a very quiet girl. She said to Li zuihua, "don''t talk about it, little flower." Chen Nian looks at Yu Xuanji gratefully. Gao Pan pulls Chen Xi to sit down. Chen Nian immediately becomes alert. Gao Pan picks his eyebrows. He is very cautious when he is young. "I know your husband. My apprentice is your husband''s sister." This temper certainly does not follow Chen Diao temple, like Lingyun that smelly boy. Chen Nian frowned. How could there be such a coincidence? He kept Li zuihua and Yu Xuanji behind him "Brother Lingyun is your husband?" Chen Xi revolved around Chen Nian twice. Her eyes were dark and swarthy. She didn''t look like brother Lingyun, and she didn''t have the temperament. Even if she did, she certainly didn''t read and practice calligraphy seriously. For the first time in his life, he was a bit embarrassed, but he blushed and couldn''t see it. Gao Pan grinned. He had excellent roots, but he didn''t know how talented he was. When he was young, if he was a late practitioner, his talent would be good. He rubbed the tea bowl and thought about some things. ¡­¡­ The moment Lingyun stepped into the courtyard, the evil spirit immediately froze him, and the whole world seemed to vibrate with it. The ground emitted wisps of black air and converged to Lingyun. Lingyun''s consciousness was very clear. He was in the dark, and what he saw was the smoke of war and the mountains of corpses One by one, relatives fell in front of him, one by one, friends left him, those eyes disgusted, hated, disdained, indifferent, sarcastic Unwilling, nostalgic, warm, all swallowed by the cold. Another Ling Yun stood opposite him, with the Dragon hovering at his feet and the hungry tiger and poisonous snake feeding on both sides. At any time, he would covet a fatal blow and devour him. "Is it really for your own good to persuade you to let go of resentment?" "Think about the sufferings you have suffered for so many years, while your enemy is in charge of the whole world, and you are like a rat in the sewer, hiding in the dark, dirty, stinky ditch, and surviving..." "You are a gifted genius. The more you can''t reach the three realms of refining gas, the more you fall, and you can''t get revenge. Are you doing this for you?" "What is evil? What is good? " "It''s good that hurts oneself and perfects others, and it''s evil that hurts others and achieves oneself? Is that what you want? " "Why do I have to bear all the hardships, and they only need to see such results?" "They have never experienced your experience. Why should they persuade you to be kind? Is that cause and effect? " "Wake up, Ling Yun, what do you insist on? The hatred in your heart is your evil, and your good is also serving your evil, pretending to be what others want you to be in exchange for what you need. What a hypocritical person... " Ling Yun''s eyes are clear. Ever since he met Mr. Meng, he would often think about these problems. Therefore, his killing intention and murderous spirit accumulated over time have been very powerful. He can induce him with the evil spirit that he has seen thoroughly in the past. Is this the only skill of these ancient resentment spirits that have lost for many years? "What else?" Ling Yun said sarcastically. The Dragon tongue in his hand is constantly singing, and the Yin evil spirit is cold. Otherwise, Ling Yun can''t hold on for a moment. It''s just that for him, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. In front of him, the dark self slowly approaches Ling Yun. His eyes are evil and cruel. With teasing, he puts his hand against Ling Yun''s heart. Ling Yun''s pupil shrinks. Even if he knows it''s false, it''s a cruel dream that he doesn''t want to wake up. "My good brother, after so many years, haven''t you avenged me? Why? Have you forgotten me? Or is this kind of life that has made you particularly satisfied? " "I''ve been loyal and patriotic all my life. I''ve never had the idea of rebellion. Xiao Yun, are you going to trap your adoptive father in the land of unfaithfulness and injustice?" "The adoptive mother doesn''t care that you take revenge for us. As long as you live well, Xiao Yun, come and see us when you have time..." "My good brother, this should belong to me..." Ling Yun''s body is constantly shaking and his eyes are frightened. He clearly remembers that it was his brother who led away the man who wanted to search the rockery. If he didn''t have his brother, he would have died many years ago. But if he died, he would have survived his own brother. So no matter what time, Ling Yun will have an idea in his heart - what he has now, It should have belonged to my brother. The next scene is that Ling Tian grows up and walks the road that Ling Yun has gone through. He is better and more perfect Ling Yun''s consciousness gradually subsided, but the picture ended and broke. A kind-hearted old man stood in front of him with a warm voice, "Xiao Yun, it''s time to practice calligraphy..." "Sir..." "Don''t call me mister!" The old man''s face suddenly became stern! Ling Yun was flustered. Another old man bent his back and folded his hands in his sleeves. "Do you really think we can''t see what you pretend to be good and what you want?" "Ling Yun, you are just a villain who is good at camouflage all the time. You dare not face the inner darkness and desire." A young man in red robe appeared in front of Ling Yun and said, "you and I are so smart. You never say I''m bad. I know you envy my talent and talent, so much so that you are envious. But I don''t care. I will always walk in front of you, ha ha ha..." "Pei Lixia is a rare good girl. Ling Yun, let''s compete fairly. When I first met Pei Lixia in Zhenbei City, I knew that he would be the woman of chendiao temple." "You dare!" Lingyun half kneels in the terrain, eyes red roar. "Your talent is so poor, how can I like you," Pei Lixia appeared in front of Ling Yun. "How can a person born in Kyushu like you deserve me?" Ling Yun''s inner darkness and desire are drawn out bit by bit. In his heart, the black half finally covers the other half. It''s as black as ink, and the Dragon turns the river upside down; The place where the poisonous snake passes is desolate; Hungry tiger travel, bones. Those resentment spirits are very clear that no matter what kind of fantasy, they can''t shake Ling Yun''s mind. Their original purpose is not to confuse Ling Yun, but to arouse his evil thoughts. It only needs a little. The illusion will eventually be seen through, but the desire of nature can''t be stopped. What they want is not to destroy the little cave, but to occupy Ling Yun''s body and revenge the world. To destroy the goodness in Ling Yun''s heart, his insistence is actually very simple, expanding his desire in his heart, making him feel that all valuable things in this world should belong to him, and should also compensate for what he has encountered. Lingyun in white shrank in the corner and hugged Lingyun with his heart. "Niang, you find such a place to hide. It''s embarrassing." "Or you go out?" Ling Yun said angrily that as long as he could not die, he didn''t care what his inner world would be like. Anyway, he was ready to kill the demons. God knows that those spirits could enter his heart and be willing to turn into the nourishment of his desire. As a matter of fact, he had been dead for tens of thousands of years and could do anything for revenge. "If I go out, you won''t have any room to turn around." "It''s like there''s one now." Ling Yun said in a low voice, of course, he could not fight against such a huge desire, otherwise he would not hide his good thoughts in such a place with Ling Yun in white. It doesn''t mean that Ling Yun is not Ling Yun, but himself, just good and evil, desire and restraint. "What are you going to do?" Ling Yun in White asked. Lingyun shrugged, "in fact, this is not very good, as if from now on the world unrestrained, the world in my great freedom." "And be slapped into sauce?" Ling Yun in white sneered. Ling Yun looked at his dark palm and said helplessly, "do you have a solution?" "It''s not all about me, is it about killing myself? There''s a way Lingyun in white turned over, and his buttocks were facing Lingyun. Ling Yun fell into silence. It was not resentment that defeated him, but his own desire. No matter where he was hiding in his heart, he chose to escape instead of facing it. As a result, there was only one, that is, his heart was completely eroded, and he became what he didn''t want to see. Chapter 325 In the north of town, Wu you is not sure whether Ling Yun is dead or not. If he was alive, he would have been sent to the wild world as a spy for such a long time. His budget should have been able to come back within a year. Although there might have been some changes, God knows that the changes were so big that he even wielded three swords in one day. Now the good guy doesn''t even have a fart letter. He hasn''t got any information about the wild world for nearly a year. As for the cruel man who slept with the demon throne, Wu you has to admire him, However, Wu you is not sure whether the spy who he said disguised as the demon clan is Lingyun. Wu You squints at Pei Lixia. If Ling Yun colludes with a big demon on the throne, does Pei Lixia chop one or two? Do you want to help him chop one? Does he chop Ling Yun or the big demon on the throne? Wu you thinks this question is more interesting than whether Ling Yun is still alive and whether he can come back. He never worries about whether Ling Yun will devote himself to the wild world, because this is not a problem. Except for those idiots who think about these things, as long as Ling Yun lives, he will not betray Zhenbei City, his heart, Pei Lixia, his husband, Zhenbei city and Jiuzhou world, Wu you thought about it. It''s not a problem. It''s none of his business. Martial arts practitioners practice boxing every day. Those who can climb the city wall and get closer will watch. Some of them benefit a lot, and some of them don''t, but at least they can have a look. For thousands of years, the most promising martial arts God is the old man who has no chance to step into that realm again. Martial arts these days, I occasionally think that the boy''s intelligence, at the beginning, was it difficult to change his boxing skills with him, or was he unable to support the orphan on his deathbed. Now there is no news. It is estimated that he was in the belly of which demon clan, maybe all of them have been expelled. Poor girl Pei Outside the red leaf villa, the common saying goes that the little Taoist named Zhuxi is still smiling, looking at the white monk to release his heart. The monk had a name, and he didn''t care if he didn''t want to say it. The little girl called Qixiu pulled the corner of the silly big iron pillar and said, "well, if you see that man, you must ask him for a picture." Tiezhu nodded. The monk and the girl went to Zhaosong. The Taoist and Taoist riding qingniu went to Nanye. Tiezhu said to Zhuxi, "you can''t draw. Why do you cheat her?" "It''s silly to ask you to read more books at ordinary times, isn''t it?" Zhuxi held his hands in his arms and listened to me saying, "girls like a man. Of course, the more excellent the better. She is both a Sword Fairy and a martial arts man. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She should be the best in the world. Only in this way can girls like him." "The little monk will be sad." Said tie Zhu. Zhuxi shrugs his shoulders, whether he is sad or not, it''s not all his own business. It''s hard for him to get away from his family, so it''s better to return to the common customs. "You don''t understand the truth, there are many hardships. Only when there is a happy and sad separation, can you get married." Tiezhu said: "you are not afraid of retribution?" Zhuxi slapped the iron pillar on the back of the head, "the dog can''t spit out ivory, open the Yellow cavity!" Zhuxi sits on qingniu''s back and says, "I didn''t do it first. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. Don''t be angry, big monk, or I''ll beat you later." Tie Zhu is used to his little martial uncle''s rambling thoughts. He looks back at Hongye villa. Sure enough, the young master is good at everything. The red leaf princess is also thinking of the young master. I don''t know how many confidants there are along the way. If there are too many, will Lingchen be unhappy when he comes back to lingfu together? ¡­¡­ When Lingyun''s heart is dark, the evil spirit in the courtyard will no longer hurt him. He seems to be integrated with the evil spirit, but Lingyun''s eyes are more evil and more vitality than before, clear but like a deep spring, which will devour all the reflection. People''s desire is endless, good people are good at restraint, bad people are good at venting. There was a little struggle in Ling Yun''s eyes, but then there was no waves. This was the life he had been looking forward to for a long time in his heart. He was unrestrained and free. He didn''t have to consider other people''s feelings. As long as he was happy, it was enough. The world would never change because of a Ling Yun''s death, let alone because of a Ling Yun''s change. He was just a member of the world, As inconspicuous as gravel. Therefore, he wants to become like a big sun and make all living beings look up to him; Such as the night, so that all living beings see is dark. Ling Yun stretched a stretch, he never felt so relaxed, no worries, in the first battle outside Zhenbei City, he just a little dare to release his evil thoughts. When the ancient resentment and evil thoughts erode his heart, the choice is not to occupy Ling Yun''s body, but to quietly change Ling Yun''s belief. From the beginning, they did not want to give up, but to change. When there is a person who hates everything and does everything to achieve his goal, as long as he can go to a higher position, he will be more poisonous to the world. "It''s such a feeling..." Ling Yun sat cross legged on the ground, his face gradually twisted, ferocious, he took off the jade hairpin, all his muscles were tearing and then twitching, this clear pain, intense and long, his mouth gradually raised a smile, and then gradually expanded, until he looked like crazy, "ah ~ hiss..." Ling Yun''s eyes are red and bloodshot. He tries to wake up. No matter how unrestrained he is now, it''s what he always wants, but it''s not what he really wants. If this is what he wants, then he doesn''t have to regret what he sat down in Panlong city. He doesn''t have to cut himself to death. "Accept it, this is you, your desire..." "Why press hard? Are you willing to let those who are waiting for you to die and ridicule you laugh?" "Do you think Mr. Meng really cares about you when he saves you? It''s just like a little dog you found on the side of the road... " "Do you think Mr. Xun accepted you as his disciple? Can you match Chen Diao temple? You are so cautious that you don''t want you for fear that they won''t be happy. You''ve lost everything... What a pity... " "But since you have these, why don''t you use them to gain greater benefits, make yourself strong, and no longer rely on whom?" "Do you think you''re great?" "Wake up, you are a wretch. Your father takes you as a chess piece. This position is not you, but someone else. What do you think you are in his eyes? It''s just a piece of chess. " "Think about that cruel woman who didn''t accompany you all the time. She was so powerful, but she saw you suffer in the world. At last, for her own sake, she cut off the last contact with you. You are just a poor person who nobody cares about..." "What do you hold fast to?" "What you stick to is their ridiculous lies. They have never experienced what you have experienced, but they want you to be like them. Don''t you think they are selfish?" "Did they ask you how you felt?" There are too many voices in Ling Yun''s mind, so he has been fighting with his heart, tearing up the darkness and letting the sunshine come to his heart again, "you are a clown, playing the way everyone likes, but never yourself." "But... I''m you, the most original self in your heart, I''m your desire, your happiness, anger, sadness... Why refuse me... Accept it calmly... I''m you!" Ling Yun falls to the ground powerlessly. Everyone has a lot of stories, but the size and reason are different. He has more stories in his heart, more than others. His old mentality is not because he has experienced too much in those dreams, but because he has seen and heard more than others. Even in many dreams, Ling Yun doesn''t mind waking up every time. No matter what, his heart is actually reminding himself that everything is illusory except himself. So he gets more in those dreams. It''s not that a person is strong, so he won''t lose anything. At least Ling Yun really remembers that in those dreams, every enemy suppressed with strength is just like weeds. They can''t kill them clean. They always try to kill the people around them one by one, and he can''t save them. But he never cares, as if heartache can be fake, despair is wake up. This time, however, it was different. He was really awake, experiencing everything in his memory. He could not tell himself that it was not true, because these were his most real thoughts, his desires and ambitions "I am you." In Ling Yun''s mind, the voice was calm and gentle, just like his usual self. Ling Yun lay on the ground and murmured, "you are me..." "Yes." "Then why don''t you leave those beautiful expectations... You can''t see the green grass in the dark, the sun is shining, the butterflies are dancing and the warblers are flying... What''s the meaning?" "Since you are me, but you can''t do what I want... Then you are just a part of me... Not all of me..." The dark sky of the heart sea was torn by the bright sunshine, which completely angered the spirits of those who complained before ancient times. The whole ground of the small cave was shaking and wailing everywhere! Ling Yun put up his arm, seven orifices bleeding, countless shadows from his body through, each penetration, will take away his little blood essence. Ling Yun half squints, holding the Hosta tightly in his hand. When they can peep at his heart, he can also see their past. It''s not the swordsmen in black who killed them, nor their enemies, but the people they guarded with their lives. This should be their biggest sorrow and anger. Ling Yun raised his head and looked at the huge dark shadow in the sky of xiaodongtian. He looked down at the Dragon tongue in his hand. The red and blue dragon swam slowly. Ling Yun seemed to be able to hear his appeal. Ling Yun trembled, sat cross legged on the ground, put the jade hairpin aside, and tried to endure the pain, "but I''m not a Buddhist disciple, Otherwise, I can always pass for you. I''m not a Taoist disciple and I can''t send you to life. I''m a Confucian disciple, but I''m so bold and heartbroken that I''ve never been able to cultivate a trace of noble spirit. " "But I can still reason with you. If I want to listen, I will listen. If I don''t want to listen, I can put my anger on me." Ling Yun looks calm. "It''s nothing more than life and death. It''s neither fear nor fear." "You are a little child who has tasted the joys and sorrows of the world. Only when you know that life is valuable, can you easily seek death. We will complain, but we are not without reason." They are millions of people, but they are also a dream. "By your body revenge, you also have many advantages, men have a few confidants, more good luck, not a bad thing." Lingyun gently smile, his eyes demon, "then again?" "Resist and kill you!" Ling Yun''s face is distorted again. At the moment when his resentment comes into his body, he puts down his tongue and dies together. Why do I want you to be the master! In the sea of my heart, there is the sound of turning books. A green shirt Confucian sits in the dark sky, and the figure sitting opposite him is the figure formed by the ancient resentment spirit. "The happiness and beauty of life is like the sun in the sky, which will give warmth to everyone." "What if it''s cloudy?" The dark shadow sneered. Qingshan Confucians looked up at the sky, then opened an umbrella, the spring breeze has arrived, the spring rain is coming, all things recover, "of course, is to hold up an umbrella for themselves." Qingshan Confucian took out another one, smiling like spring breeze, "if there is surplus, you might as well give it to those in need." "What if the person who borrowed the umbrella would hurt you?" Qingshan Confucian said with a gentle smile: "Confucius said:" how to repay virtue, why to repay resentment, to repay virtue with virtue, to repay resentment with uprightness. " "Who are you?" the shadow asked The green shirt Confucians walked with an umbrella, stood in the only ray of sunshine left, turned around and said with a smile: "me? I''m a green shirt guest in the world. I''ve got the breeze in my arms, and I''ll get the moon drunk... " The black shadow sat cross legged on the sea of heart. A young man in white came from afar. Where he went, the sky was clear and the sun was bright. Ling Yun in white, holding an umbrella, glanced at the shadow, "the times have changed. Today is different from the past. I really have the ability to go against the long river of time and space to ask right and wrong. What do you come here to do? Bullying a hairy boy and deciding that I won''t interfere? " Black shadow worships Lingyun in white with ancient etiquette. Lingyun in white sidesteps and says with a smile, "but since you''re here, why don''t you give me some gifts?" The shadow was not clear, so Ling Yun in White said with a smile, "I just want to see which of the two Confucian scholars is better." "It''s her cause and effect. Anyway, it''s not for me. It doesn''t matter whether it''s because of bad thoughts or good thoughts. It''s a good thing to practice. There''s not much difference between the past and the present. It''s better to see if you''ll always want to reply. No wonder you can only fight behind other people''s buttocks all your life, You can''t be a decent general. " Lingyun in white carried it with one hand and looked at the white sky. At last, he turned his head and looked at the black shadow. He was not angry and said, "stay there. What''s the matter? Do you really want to feed those guys with yourself?" What he said is the concrete embodiment of the evil thoughts in Ling Yun''s heart, such as dragon, poisonous snake and hungry tiger. Chapter 326 When Ling Yun wakes up, Ziqing is holding him. Wenxiang nephrite, Ling Yun twisted his head and rubbed it. Ziqing looked at Ling Yun''s eyes, which was quite different from before, but it was indeed Ling Yun. She pressed Ling Yun''s hands and said softly, "when I went in, I found you lying on the ground." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. He was still struggling. He was about to get up, but Ziqing held him and asked, "just now... What do you want to do?" Ling Yun said, "nothing." "What happened in it?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun was held down by Ziqing and couldn''t move. He said helplessly: "those complaints... Um... Almost eroded my mind..." "I''ll finish it all at once." Ling Yun closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s the evil in my heart." "Give up?" "Zoom in." Ziqing let go of Lingyun. She determined the change of Lingyun, but she liked the original Lingyun instead of the present one. Lingyun held one of the pillars and said to Ziqing, "would you like to try?" "Is that your evil?" Ling Yun seems to have given up. He pours on Ziqing and hugs her tightly. "It should have been me." Ziqing pushed Lingyun, held the formula to bind Lingyun, and knocked Lingyun with a chestnut. "I''ve looked around these days, but I haven''t found a way out for the time being." "I should have wiped you out when you were hurt." Ling Yun said with a smile Ziqing sighed. This place should be a broken and blessed place. The entrance outside is not the real entrance, but the two roads from the corridor. She hasn''t been to the other one yet. She doesn''t know what''s inside. What''s more, the feeling of being watched is getting heavier and heavier these days. She is afraid that Lingyun will be taken away and become another person. But now it doesn''t look like Ling Yun, because the feeling of peeping is still there, but Ziqing doesn''t know what realm the man is hiding in this broken and blessed land, what he wants to get, or what constraints some things here have on him. "You''re not so easily driven by your nature, are you?" Ziqing asked uncertainly. Ling Yun lay on the ground, the desire in his eyes was burning like a flame, "on the contrary, I feel more relaxed now than before." "What about Pei Lixia?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun pondered for a while, "you are in the wild world, she is in Zhenbei City, how can she know if you don''t say it?" "You should be sober when I pull out the green jade hairpin?" Ziqing asked. "Do you have the heart to watch me suffer?" Ling Yun pretends to be aggrieved. Ziqing held his forehead. It turned out that Ling Yun completely released his inner darkness. In fact, it was not too bad. But why did he resist so much? Ziqing is trying to break free, Ziqing said: "even if I want to give it to you, at least I have to consider our two lives." No matter whether Ling Yun''s heart is dominated by darkness or the original goodness, it must be the same to protect his life. When he said this, Ling Yun was sober. He vomited out a foul breath. "How can you go back to Baoshan empty handed and grab something first?" "Are you sure you''re in good shape?" Ziqing said speechless. Ling Yun coughed softly. He was close to Ziqing. They were very close. "Are you sure this is not what you want? What if I don''t come back to Kyushu and I''m by your side? " Ziqing raises Xiumei, Lingyun advances an inch, bullies Ziqing, and presses Ziqing under him. Ziqing holds Lingyun''s waist in one hand and slides down Lingyun''s chest in the other hand. She says softly, "believe it or not, I''m abandoning you now?" Ling Yun was excited and quickly jumped up, covering his crotch, "you are crazy!" Ziqing clenched her fist and said with a smile, "I haven''t hit you for a long time." No matter whether you are evil or good, you can''t beat me anyway. Let''s fight first Half an hour later, Ling Yun is lying on the ground with a bruised face. His head falls on the stairs and he is reading the Analects of Confucius silently. How did he suppress the evil thoughts in his heart at the beginning, and how do he suppress them now? What he has done once is not difficult the second time, but it takes some time. In fact, it is not difficult for Ling Yun, And for the time being, nothing has touched his scars and bottom line. No matter how to arouse the dragon in his heart, it doesn''t help, because from the beginning to the end, he thinks that everything that leads him to the direction he doesn''t like is wrong. It''s normal to have good and evil in oneself. Mr. Meng''s theory of good nature and Mr. Xun''s theory of evil nature are all based on moral etiquette to restrict the acquired environment, so as to cultivate one''s original mind and achieve what one should be. Everyone is not a saint, but everyone can become a saint, and almost no one can do it, But it''s OK to have no time. Ling Yun, who has been reading in this dilapidated place for a month, does not rush to find the treasure. Every day he will ask Ziqing about her time and observe her subtle expression. As long as there is no problem, he will go to work at ease, Ziqing watched Ling Yun do these things every day. Although this guy occasionally teases himself, compared with his burning desire eyes, these days are actually very good. He seems to be fighting with himself. Good and evil always have to fight for a higher position. Ziqing thought of something and said to Ling Yun who was practicing boxing, "do you know Bu?" "Well." Ling Yun answered softly. Ziqing said: "Bu knows that when he came to the wild world before, he had a fight with me. That bastard told a story." "You say it." Ling Yun turned back and said that he probably knew the story from the mouth of this half gentleman. Generally, he had to be serious or not, "is it serious?" "Seriously, he met a good kid and had too many thoughts in his heart, so he turned every thought into himself, and then said a sentence, which is the best place for Bu know," Ziqing said gently. In fact, this sentence is useful for many people, but it''s useless, because most people have two selves, but they can''t distinguish them, Even unwilling to distinguish, "I''ve been fighting with me for a long time. I''d rather be me." Ling Yun stops practicing boxing and sits on the ground at will. He''s lost in thought. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about this kind of thing. Instead, he''s afraid that he''ll have any problems. He knows that Chen Diao temple is the one with so many ideas. He''s lucky. He seems to know a few of the most arrogant people in the world. I''ve been fighting with me for a long time. I''d rather be me. Ling Yun firmly believes in himself, but there will inevitably be questions about who I am? It was not until these days'' experience that Ling Yun completely pulled out the problems he didn''t want to think about, forcing him to think about them and have to make a distinction. Ziqing looked at Ling Yun and thought deeply. In fact, even a high-level monk may not be able to make clear the sentence "I have been fighting with me for a long time, so I''d rather be me". But this is from a low-level generation. If this person is not a genius, Ziqing would simply take off his clothes, take off his belt, make his bed and let Ling Yun do it. It''s actually more difficult to put it on Ling Yun. Maybe smart people have many different selves. It''s not necessarily a good thing to let Ling Yun look at things separately, but it''s really not bad. If he encounters similar things in the future, the higher his realm, the more different his attitude towards things. The flaws in his mood will be magnified infinitely and become his demons, At that time, it was not so simple. Ling Yun sat for a long time, and Ziqing waited quietly without saying a word. When Ling Yun woke up, the young man who had been sitting alone for three days was in a very good spirit and his eyes were very bright. "Have you figured it out?" "No Ling Yun can''t do that, but he can do it slowly, but he doesn''t have to feel confused and shameless for his own darkness, because that is himself. If he let those shadows out, it''s still Ling Yun, but it''s not necessarily what he likes, so he needs to restrain himself. It''s not easy for him to restrain himself, It''s the joy of living. "Thank you." Ling Yun said to Ziqing. Ziqing shrugs. Seeing Ling Yun as she is now, it seems that some of her ideas can''t be realized. She knew earlier that she was not as obedient to Ling Yun''s wishes as before, as if she didn''t suffer too much? It''s just what Ling Yun''s "evil" is. In fact, Ziqing should have thought about it. But for Ling Yun''s "evil", in fact, most people don''t think much about it. This is the real difference between good and bad. Some people can do it well, some people can''t do it well. Ziqing took Lingyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "how can you repay me?" "I don''t think it''s worth it. I''ll be an ox and a horse in my next life." Lingyun zhengse road. Ziqing, however, picked Ling Yun up and said, "it''s as easy as you said. I recorded what I said these days with a photo stone." "Are you going too far?" Ling Yun blinked. It was really embarrassing to be held like this. Ziqing stretched out her hand, and a soft couch fell behind her. She put Lingyun on it. "I want to understand that sentence just now, whether it''s your evil or you now, isn''t it you?" Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. He has some helplessness. Most of the stories in those novels are men''s frivolous women. How can he get here and turn the whole thing around? Ling Yun grinned and said in a soft voice, "sister Ziqing, be careful, girl, be reserved." "And you''re up there?" Ziqing said with a charming smile. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. The old witch really couldn''t speak. Ling Yun turned his head. Ziqing pulled Ling Yun''s face and said softly, "I really like you." "Sister Ziqing, haven''t we discussed this before?" Ling Yun said. Ziqing said with a smile, "I don''t want you to go back, or I''ll go back with you." "I have no talent, but no backing. Will you go back with me to find a cigarette?" Lingyun said speechless. Ziqing was lying in Lingyun''s arms. "I don''t know. I just like it. There''s no reason to talk about it." "Why is there no reason to say," Ling Yun said in a low voice, "can you get up first?" "No!" Ziqing said with a smile, she gently hugged Lingyun, "just stay for a while, just for a while." Ling Yun didn''t know what technique Ziqing used to imprison his actions. He sighed, "because I saved you? I just can''t figure it out. My father has saved you before. Why don''t you think about it? " "I was young then. Maybe I''m old now. I have some other ideas." Ziqing said. She is one of the most popular demon kings in the wild world, but what about that? From the beginning to the end, she is very simple, like and don''t like, kill and don''t kill, which is probably like this. There is no one in the middle, even flowers in the rain. Only when she meets Ling Yun, she can see something different from him, such as the tenacity of a wild grass and the perseverance of her mind. She has a lot of thoughts, but she can always recognize what she wants. Most of the calculations in Ling Yun''s mind are gains and losses. But sometimes, he talks about benefits but ignores them completely, because some things are more important than benefits, These are the reasons why she likes Ling Yun. Because of a red line, and then because of myself. "You mean you''re small?" Ling Yun didn''t say well, and said in his heart: old witch. "Then it''s you who saved my life. Isn''t there a saying in your Kyushu that" little girls have nothing to repay, they have to promise each other by themselves? " Ziqing said charming. Ling Yun whispered: "you and I as friends, will encounter a lot of things, not as simple as you think." "I know." "You will die." "Will you protect me like this time?" Ziqing asked. "I don''t know." Ling Yun shakes his head. He can give up Ziqing in the choice of some things, but he may not really be able to do it. Ziqing holding Lingyun''s company, handed up red lips, "since so, in front of my eyes, why don''t I choose to get?" Ling Yun stares big eyes, Ziqing''s fragrant tongue stirs in his mouth, Lingyun''s eyes suddenly cold, Ziqing just stops, but she doesn''t plan to let it go, she slowly takes off Lingyun''s clothes one by one, Lingyun coldly says: "either kill me, don''t humiliate me." Ziqing looked at Lingyun, beautiful eyes cold and heartless, "do you really think I can''t kill you?" "Then you killed me." Ling Yun said sarcastically. Ziqing pinched Ling Yun''s neck and said, "forget it." "Even if you like it, you don''t have to do it." Ling Yun said. Ziqing turned his head and stared at Lingyun. "I''ve been holding on for thousands of years, and I just want to try. What''s wrong with that?" Chapter 327 Ling Yun was choked by Ziqing''s words, turned around and muttered: "he also said that he was not an old witch and had lived for thousands of years. It''s nice to say that he was young?" Ling Yun quickly touched his mouth, "I have to drink some wine to gargle, Pang stinks!" Ziqing pinched Ling Yun''s neck and puffed his chest up and down. "Do you say it again?" "Sister Ziqing is gentle, kind, beautiful and generous. She is so brave and brave. She is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. She is far sighted, fragrant and intoxicating." Ziqing let go of Lingyun and nodded contentedly. Lingyun sat down on the ground. He made up his mind to take Ziqing back to Kyushu and become famous in the world! It''s unbearable. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t. Ling Yun and Ziqing step into the small cave again. From the back of the courtyard, there is a green brick road with three people side by side. On both sides of the road, there is a green bamboo with one person embracing, "Qingling bamboo in the bamboo sea?" Lingyun blinks. Qingling bamboo is also very valuable in the world of Kyushu. Only the bamboo sea can be found. However, Qingling bamboo is not the ancestral bamboo. The real Qingling bamboo was originally named Qingshen. It was a spirit in the ancient heaven, and the Bamboo Sea belongs to the master of Qingshen mountain. Ling Yun laughs. If they move back to Zhenbei City, how dare they say they sell fake wine? Giggle and flirt, Zi Qing as like as two peas in the face of a thousand years old man, who saw a beautiful woman stay naked in front of him. Ziqing can only feel sad for these bamboos. When she meets such a person, she doesn''t know that Ling Yun is really famous in Zhenbei City, and she doesn''t know why Ling Yun has always been particularly interested in these things. According to the truth, people like Ling Yun don''t care much about these things. If Ling Yun knew what Ziqing thought, he would scoff. Rich and noble and Caiwei have built more than 50 mountains for themselves. The ones on loan are almost 100. Don''t plant some flowers and build some lofts and mansions in the immortal Bureau. Isn''t all this money? Besides, I still owe a lot of debt on my ass. don''t you want to pay these? Even if they don''t want it, they have to give it. This is the principle. Ling Yun carefully takes away the young bamboo which is not very rebellious. He thinks the soil is good, and even the soil is dug up. Ziqing turns his eyes. If there is something good about it, Ling Yun may even take away the land. ¡­¡­ Monk Shixin and Qixiu who go to Nanye have already come to Qingquan county. On the way here, they have heard about the prosperity of Qingquan county. Chen Diao temple has been waiting for the two children in Qingquan County for a long time. Anyway, he is not satisfied with how to release his heart, but he is very good at Qixiu. "I''ve suffered a lot since I came here from forgotten Youzhou, haven''t I?" Chen Diao temple asked mildly. Qixiu shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter. The little monk still takes care of me." "If he doesn''t take care of you, I''ll beat him." Chen Diao Temple stares at the young monk. Qi Xiu took Chen Diao Temple by the hand and said, "no, we met two Taoists when we were in Nanye. The little monk said they were two experts." Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "did the little monk suffer from the two Taoists?" Qixiu spat out her tongue. When she was in Hongye villa, the little monk had a debate with the Taoist who was about the same age. The little monk said that he was not as good as the little Taoist, but Qixiu was always gentle and kind. She was not willing to say that the little monk suffered losses there. Chen Diao Temple smiles. It must be a loss. It should be Tiezhu and Zhuxi. It''s not a bad thing to lose in Zhuxi''s hands. Chen Diao temple really has no good words for Shi Xin. Shi Xin thinks that although Chen Diao temple is very nice, it always feels chilly when seeing him. What will happen. "Don''t pretend. It''s just your Dharma. It''s strange if you don''t lose!" Chen Diao temple said angrily. He flicked the little monk''s bald head and banged. The little monk had no temper in front of Chen Diao temple. He was used to it when he was a child. Qi Xiu looked at the luxurious carriage in Chen Diao temple and said, "are you really an official?" "That''s not true, senior official ~" Chen Diao Temple gave him a thumbs up and turned his eyes. "Anyway, there''s still a way to the capital. Why don''t I tell you a story?" The little monk whispered a Buddha''s name. As a child, he knew that there was no good story coming out of Chen Diao temple. It was not about the fight between men and women, or the romance. What Chen Diao Temple told Qixiu was totally different, that is, differential treatment. In the words of Chen Diao temple, Qixiu is a girl and a beauty when she grows up. In this world, there are many people who love beauty, but some of them are not so reasonable. Therefore, Qixiu should be more thoughtful. Of course, most of the scholars in the world are good, but the bad thing is that there are only a few good girls, After meeting, the good girl becomes the bad girl. But it''s not necessarily the fault of those scholars, because when a bad girl meets a good scholar, a good scholar will become a bad scholar. Qixiu asked Chen Diao temple, "whose fault is it?" "The atmosphere." Chen Diao temple said that no matter how few unhealthy tendencies are, they can affect many people. What many people are good at seeing is bad, so there are more bad ones. Powerful scholars can reduce these things as much as possible, but they will never have none. So really good people should learn to distinguish and then do some good things. They will do these things after Qixiu. The little monk said in a low voice, "can''t you really be a eunuch?" Chen Diao Temple slapped the young monk on the head, "you are looking for a beating, aren''t you?" "I haven''t seen Chen Diao temple for a long time. I even miss it. It''s still the same taste ~" the little monk said calmly. Chen Diao Temple nodded with satisfaction. He rubbed the little monk''s head and began to tell the story. Once upon a time, there was a monk who was born in Kyushu. In order to seek Buddhism, he wanted to go from Kyushu to the Western Buddhist kingdom. The Buddha Bodhisattva dared to move his sincerity and took the four monsters who were in trouble in Kyushu at that time as the amulet for the monk to seek Buddhism in the West. He was also using Buddhism to resolve the bad roots of the four monsters. They are: ape, Yima, greedy, angry and crazy. The monk has traveled a long way to Kyushu, but he still can''t realize it. One day, the monk Xumi will realize it, but he hasn''t found the door of Buddhism, but it''s just a short distance away. Chen Diao temple asked the young monk, "do you know why?" The little monk nodded, "if you stop the ape, you will see the sky. If you tie your horse, you will turn into a dragon."; There are eight precepts to abstain from greed and lust, and to abstain from killing and from anger is to realize purity. " "Since he knows, why can''t he become a Buddha?" Chen Diao temple asked. The young monk frowned. The Buddhist''s greed, anger, ignorance and hatred are the so-called demons of the rest of the monks. Among the monks in the world, the one with the least demons is actually Buddhism. Of course, it has something to do with their fundamental knowledge. The second is Taoism. It is a big realm to be quiet and inaction, but it is also extremely difficult to achieve. In fact, those who really derive the least demons are the Confucianists and the sword practitioners. The way of practice of the Confucianists is different from that of other families. They have their own wonders. If they have demons, they are themselves. They don''t need to kill demons, they just need to ask their hearts. Jianxiu has always been a killer. When most Jianxiu leave that level, they either become demons or kill demons. As long as they rarely escape, they go to heaven. Therefore, the young monk doesn''t know how to understand it. Everyone on earth is not the Buddha. Everyone has a devil in his heart. There are different ways to do it, to cut it, to cross it, to fight for it, or to ask himself. Chen Diao Temple sighed, which could be regarded as leaving a way for the little monk to retreat. They are not dead enemies, and the little monk is not a bad man with good looks. "Since he is pure in body and mind, he will face the Buddha. Where is the heart.... " "It is the kingdom of Buddha." Chen Diao temple, with a smile, slapped the little monk on the back of his head, "it''s not stupid." "The little monk is not stupid at all. If you want to fight like this, you are not stupid either." Qixiu speaks for the little monk. Chen Diao Temple squinted, "how long do you plan to stay in Nanye this time?" Qixiu looked up at the sky and said, "brother Diao temple, brother Lingyun you said is really in Zhenbei city. Do you play swords for people all over the world?" The little monk looked at Chen Diao Temple bitterly. Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "he... Maybe he''s still there..." "Maybe?" "Maybe I went to the wild world!" Chen Diao temple said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The white monk riding on the bamboo raft sat cross legged on the raft, and the boatman was a small, ferocious monkey, "Amitabha, Wukong, you think that the book of journey to the west is very well compiled, and the author is really a man of purpose. If you meet him, you have to thank others for writing you like that. I feel envious when I read it." The monk in white sighed again, "it''s a pity that I''ve written too much about the poor monk. I don''t have only a pair of good skins. My kung fu is real." The monkey said indifferently, "master, why fight? Just open your mouth." "It''s reasonable, Confucius said: a gentleman doesn''t speak..." as soon as his voice fell, he kicked the monkey off the bamboo raft and fell into the water. The monkey soared into the air and grabbed the bamboo pole to give the monk a stick. When the monk put his hands together, the monkey disappeared immediately. There were four high disciples, some of them were just his demons. But for so many years, he was not willing to exile them, let alone kill them. There is a saying well said by the most sage and forerunner of Confucianism: "I think about myself every day, and I am unfaithful to others? Do you believe in making friends? Is it hard to pass on He has four, that is, I think about my body four times a day~ It''s more than the most holy teacher. It''s really powerful. The monk in white didn''t know where to go or where to stay. Fortunately, the mountain was far away and the water was far away. When he had time to think about it carefully, it was really quiet after he separated from the ox nose. However, the monk in white felt a little bored, so he took the monkey out again. "Bald ass, don''t let me go, or I''ll kill you with a stick!" Xuanzang said with a smile: "there''s only one dog day in Kyushu. It''s definitely not me." Monkey look cold, he fell on the boat, "a day of evil spirit, you can not become a Buddha." "Is it so important to have a Buddha in your heart to become a Buddha or not?" Xuanzang said with a light smile, "that story gives me an inspiration." "Why am I the only one? Isn''t that boring? " Xuanzang said in a soft voice, "may everyone in the world turn to Buddha, and everyone is a Buddha. That''s how to become a Buddha." "Then you are doomed not to become a Buddha. Not to mention that there are hundreds of schools in Kyushu, even the Western Buddhist kingdom may not really be that everyone is a Buddha. That old man is not very good at it." The monkey sneered. Xuanzang lay on his back, but he was hanging in the air. "Monkey, do you want to listen to the journey to the west?" "I don''t know?" "If I let you go, would you be like the monkey in the story?" "Will you let me go?" Xuanzang looks up at the sky and laughs, "you are my demon, and you are also me, Amitabha ~" Xuanzang''s appearance turns into a monkey''s appearance, but then comes back in a flash, "wait for all kinds of things, how about letting you go?" Monkey doesn''t speak any more and takes a boat honestly. It''s not that Xuanzang can''t become a Buddha. It''s just that he doesn''t want to become a Buddha. This is one of the reasons why the Buddha "drives him out". Since he is greedy for the world and thinks that Buddhism is in the world, it''s not a bad thing to take a good walk and have a look. So Xuanzang came to Kyushu. This is his hometown. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun doesn''t have many things in his square inch. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t need some treasures, but that he can use them. People around him may use them. He will "uproot" them all. This small cave is not big and can be finished in half a day. Finally, Ling Yun and Ziqing come to a temple. Compared with the surrounding mountains and rivers, the temple is really dilapidated, Cobwebs hang around, dust seems to cover the past. Ling Yun and Ziqing look at each other. If anything goes wrong, there will be demons. Ling Yun is very afraid of Buddhism and Taoism. Of course, it''s not because he knows the north and the mystery in autumn, but because he always feels that it''s not very good. It''s just for a certain vein or force, not for Taoism and Buddhism. On the contrary, Ling Yun is very fond of the knowledge of Taoism and Buddhism. Ling Yun said in a soft voice: "if you want to see it, you are afraid of death..." "It''s not the sword fairy who did it..." "A hammer warrior" He murmured in a low voice, and Ziqing rolled her eyes. This is to cheer her up. She also noticed that this place is particularly extraordinary. Ling Yun''s low realm naturally means she can''t see anything, but she can see something else. Ziqing and Lingyun look at each other. Lingyun opens his hands and Ziqing holds Lingyun. Lingyun''s natural talent is not outstanding, but his natural sensitivity to danger is his innate talent. Just standing here for a while, Lingyun has found something wrong. Ziqing talked to Ling Yun about the change of the dilapidated Taoist temple. Ling Yun thought about whether there was any record about this Taoist temple in the Taoist classics he had read. Taoism highly praised water. Water conservancy is an indisputable thing. Water is the most soft thing, but water is better than water. Good as water. Ling Yun thinks that who is the most changeable person in the world, but it is difficult to know who is the first and the last. If so, he can infer which branch of Taoism this is. However, from Ziqing''s description, Ling Yun is not sure. The main reason is that he doesn''t know much about each branch of Taoism, that is, he knows something about it. Chapter 328 "Going or not?" Ziqing released Ling Yun and asked. Ling Yun nodded and said, "go, of course you have to go!" Ling Yun didn''t move. He couldn''t understand the mystery of this broken Taoist temple. Besides, they just thought it was strange to appear here, but they didn''t realize that there was any danger in it. That''s why Ling Yun wanted to go in. He''s only afraid of cause and effect. "Then why do you hesitate?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun lowered his head and did not answer Ziqing. Instead, he stepped into the dilapidated Taoist temple. As soon as Ling Yun went in, he suddenly felt that he was in a new Taoist temple, and Ziqing did not appear beside him. Ling Yun frowned. This kind of array is just a cover up. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that it was real, not a cover up. After entering this small world, he stepped into another small cave. It was like an endless book and kept on reading. Although the Taoist temple is brand-new, the mud phase in the middle has collapsed. It seems that someone has deliberately destroyed his mud phase, which makes it impossible for later comers to find out who he is. Lingyun bows to the mud with Taoist ceremony. "I''m Lingyun. I''d like to see you. If you have any trouble, please forgive me. If you need to entrust me to show my old friend, I''m stupid. Please show me something." Ling Yun talked a lot, and then began to pick up everywhere. All the useful and useless things were put into the bag. He took off his coat and knotted them to make a simple bag. Of course, he didn''t move any of the things adjacent to the mud. No matter how good it was, he was a good fortune, but he still had a clear weight. He would not take some things casually. ¡­¡­ A lot of young people and old people have come to Zhenbei recently. Young monks who have been to Zhenbei will know Pei Lixia. Of course, most of them are admirers. Thank you for not explaining some things, but he has to explain some things. Helping Pei Lixia block some people is not because he likes Pei Lixia, But Pei Lixia only likes Ling Yun, and Ling Yun also likes Pei Lixia very much. So it''s good for those who have flowery mouths to tear up their mouths, and it''s good for those who have too many words to speak. The monks in the wild world and the Kyushu world outside Zhenbei city like to say who I am. But the Xie family used to support Zhenbei city with the help of the whole family. Otherwise, the Xie family would be the only one in today''s ethereal state. His grandparents had fought here and never retreated. If you want to say where you have a stronger sense of belonging, you prefer Zhenbei city. So he reasoned with them in the way of zhenbeicheng, and then fought with them in the way of Kyushu. He was not afraid of gossiping. Pei Lixia didn''t care, and Ling Yun didn''t believe it, but the speaker''s better or worse was unknown. Although thank you for being cheated in the North Town, what he did was not difficult for the monks in the north town to invite him and a bowl of wine from the pub. Thank you for blocking 60% of the young friars who come to Zhenbei city from Kyushu. They are under the city wall and outside the tavern. Those who lose will either stay here or go away. You can say anything except Zhenbei City, but you can''t talk nonsense in Zhenbei city. He once traveled around Kyushu with a young swordsman who also claimed to be Zhenbei city. In fact, what Ling Yun didn''t know was that when Chen Diao Temple traveled, he was more afraid of him than he hated him. Those friars who claimed to be talented swordsmen were beaten to pieces by Chen Diao temple. Thank you, of course, is not as smart as Chen Diao temple, so most of him just use his mouth. Anyway, no one thinks that the youngest third person of the ten young people in miaozhou will come out by the reputation of the Xie family. Therefore, in the current scenery of Zhenbei City, there is a handsome young Jianxiu who is extremely out of tune with the ethos of Zhenbei city. Occasionally, he carries a bowl of wine. Most of the time, he stands outside the tavern with a casual iron sword, waiting for someone to challenge him. Some young friars who want to see Pei Lixia want to say a few words. Maybe they just come out of the room, and they will be killed by a sword. It''s easy for them to make a sword. "If you''re not convinced, you can call your elders; When I leave Zhenbei City, I will go to your Zushan for a walk. " The sword practitioners in Zhenbei city are very clear about easy temper, so they will believe what is easy to say. They just don''t care about Pei Lixia, because in their opinion, not to mention Pei Lixia doesn''t look up to those crooked melons, even they think it''s very bad. Compared with the second shopkeeper of Tiansha, it''s just heaven and earth, not worth mentioning, so they don''t even bother to look at it. Pei Li Xia seldom went out. The only time he went out recently was to cut off the head of a foreign monk. His realm was not high, only ten. Pei Li Xia''s realm was lower, only nine. So these are the things in the city. Thank you for asking if you have something to know. Compared with Kyushu, do you feel angry? "Why should I feel angry when the demon beasts in the wild world don''t look up to them?" Heartfelt insipid said. Thank you for nodding. I feel that there is some truth in what you said. But after a while, I feel that it is not right. Thank you. I turn my eyes and ask, "do you know that Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are brothers?" "Why should I know?" He asked, puzzled. Thank you. I''m very sad. It''s hard to understand that I have a very close relationship with Lingyun chendiao temple. How can those two guys get along like fish in water here, and I''m really frustrated here? Bao Ya ran over to thank the shoulder and said: "thank you, I advise you to leave before Lingyun comes back, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have to eat and go." Thank you for rolling his eyes. "I need to be afraid of him just because of his little state? Besides, I didn''t do anything bad. " Bao Ya glances at the city. It''s good to say that most of the swordsmen in Zhenbei city are not much different from Yi''s elder sister in age. They are not familiar with Ling Yun anyway. They are different. But thank you. The identity is different. The second shopkeeper of Zhenbei Tiansha is definitely not a loser. He probably doesn''t care whether it''s easy to like thank you or thank you. What he cares about is that he''s a lower generation. There is a saying that teachers are the same as parents. Anyway, it means so. Then Chen Diao temple said, "I take you as my brother, but you want to call me your father?" Between Lingyun and chendiao temple, anyway, these two martial brothers are a group of people. None of them is willing to suffer losses, and none of them is really kind-hearted. "You don''t know if you''re sorry?" Baoya said with a smile, "if we don''t talk about it, let''s discuss something?" Thank you for pushing away Baoya. At the beginning, he felt that the people in Zhenbei city were honest, so he suffered a lot of losses. This time, he won''t be fooled. He''s not a fool. He''s just fooling Baoya? "No discussion!" "A pot of green bamboo wine?" Thank you for shaking your head. "Green bamboo leaves!" Thank you for holding me in your arms. Bao Ya gritted his teeth, "two pots of Qingshen brew, no more!" "What do you say?" Thank you. Bao Ya rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "recently, those little guys all said that except Pei Lixia, the younger generation in Zhenbei city are all wine bags and rice bags. They want a stranger to support their appearance. I''m not good at face, so I want to borrow your identity." They don''t care whether others say they are weak or strong. That''s just a little harsh. Those guys in Zhenbei city who Bao Ya didn''t like the most all took the shots. They just had a few matches in secret. They naturally knew that they would never lose as long as they competed with swordsmanship. It''s hard to say how to fight. After all, half a step of martial arts is not as good as real swordsmen for a long time, but this can only be kept in mind, Otherwise, a serious old fist will definitely have to suffer. "Fake me?" Thank you, pointing to your nose. He turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t pretend to be Lingyun, that guy is not famous anyway. Look at his posture, you are determined to take root in Zhenbei city." A lot of letters have come from chendiao temple. In the past two months, he has been worried. He always thinks that Lingyun will have an accident, so he has been asking if he has come back. He has asked Pei Lixia to discuss with him. No matter what fame Lingyun has made in Zhenbei City, Zhenbei city is his own family, so you can know it. Chen Diao temple is the most amazing. In fact, Ling Yun is not as clear as thank you. It''s not swordsmanship, nor boxing, nor calculation. It''s calculation, that is, the so-called deduction of heavenly secrets. It''s similar to the Yin Yang family, but it''s not all the same, but it doesn''t deal with them. The best in all the land Lao Tzu Temple make complaints about him. He was the most beautiful man in the world. He was the most beautiful man in the world. The arithmetic of yin and Yang is not to calculate all the secrets of heaven, but to deduce. It is to follow the trend. It is not so wonderful as it is passed down. In fact, it is not very different from a mender. Later, thank you. It seems that Ling Yun is the one who has the deepest relationship with Chen Diao temple. He doesn''t know very well, but they are at some extreme. Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun, who are the best and the worst in yundao, were gifted in childhood. They are the proud son of heaven and wandering on the street, the orphans who are dying many times, the teenagers who have excellent and poor cultivation talent, the teenagers who stumble and practice, Chen Diao temple which is the most unrestrained but the most divine and Ling Yun who is the most cautious but the most divine. Of course, the last two sentences are not from thank you, but from our ancestors. Our ancestors can always see more from people. Thank you. They don''t quite understand what divinity is. But two people who should have been opposite each other have become martial brothers, and they have a good relationship. It''s probably that people are not as good as other people. So thank you for letting Baoya fake Lingyun. I also want to see if it can lead to any trouble. Bao Ya refuses. He can not care about many things, but he will not make decisions about Lingyun. It is not because of Lingyun''s important position, but because they are friends. He and Pei Lixia are close friends. He should consider Pei Lixia''s friendship in the battlefield. All the people in the world can pretend to be Ling Yun, but only a few of them can''t, especially for such unimportant things. Baoya just wants to try out the so-called genius in Kyushu. Is it all like thank you? If it''s all like thank you, what they say is really fart. Zhenbei city has no reason, but there are many reasons. They also respect the strong. Anyway, the powerful can always be respected here. Shamelessness is also a kind of strength. Therefore, the famous "dog day", "Heaven killing", "ancestral grave smoking" and "red skin consuming son shameless" in Zhenbei City mix well, except the "ancestral grave smoking", The other three all give Zhenbei a different kind of anger, but the "God killed" is actually seeing off, and even more unwilling to die. The other two don''t care, but they can look down together, that "God killed" is really afraid, but Boya thinks that if the city is broken any day, "God killed" will surely die. "It won''t work." Bao Ya said, "I''ll go to Qi Muling and discuss with them. These guys'' mouths are really smelly. I''ll go to see how much excrement there is in Yan Ci''s cesspit..." The sword practitioners in Zhenbei city are all very romantic, and they don''t care about details. According to later rumors, the immortal Jianxiu in Zhenbei city once carried dung water and gave "generous gifts" to the young friars and later immortal masters in the countryside on a dark and windy night. Bao Ya certainly can''t do this kind of thing alone. For a little money, he told the children in Zhenbei city that all these little guys are ghosts, especially Li Xian, who has been with the second shopkeeper for some time. In a small piece, he is the model of the leading big brother and has the Title of the second shopkeeper, He also took a group of Shijing Jianxiu to work together. Easy to sit beside Pei Lixia, did not speak, Pei Lixia said to easy: "do not mind." Easy light way: "don''t you also have to call my master?" Easy to pause, and added, "sooner or later." Pei Lixia is not willing to think about many things. She is not very good at it, but it''s easy. It''s not good to go back to Kyushu, "it''s not a big deal." "In fact, I want to write it down to Ling Yun. He is good at dealing with these things." Easy to say, she also wants to help Ling Yun, find some people out. Pei Lixia tilted his head to look at the sky and said in a soft voice, "I had a dream. When he comes back, it will be the appearance of attention." He said that he wanted to do it for himself. Even the Taoist Buddha dared to cut it. He should have attracted the attention of the world. Well, there are no three. After all, he still has himself. Chapter 329 Ling Yun holds a seal in his hand. The triangle is missing and the words are vague. He can only recognize the word "Sheng" and "Zun". Among the Taoist classics, there are many great powers, second only to the Taoist ancestors. But when it comes to "Sheng" and "Zun", there is still one person to talk about. Only Ling Yun has some conjectures. How could such a person be in the cave in the wilderness, Also suspected of eclosion. Along with the seal is a token, which is also broken, but there is a line of words Ling Yun can recognize. This is also thanks to the fact that he read a lot on weekdays. After he left Mr. Meng, he read more miscellaneous books. There are not all Taoist classics, so Ling Yun also collected some rumors about Taoism. Ling Yun can probably guess that the other line of "Qinghua Changyue world" is "Dongji miaoyan Palace". If the Taoist temple here is really the eclosion place, Ling Yun really does not want to take away any utensils. However, the two can not prove the identity of the Taoist master, because the handwriting on the plaque on both sides of the collapsed mud phase is also erased. Although the seal and token are of the same origin, they are also different. Especially the three red clouds added later remind Ling Yun of a legendary figure, who should be of the same generation as the Taoist ancestor, and who is kind-hearted. If it''s the owner of the seal, it shouldn''t be the good man. However, how can these two things appear in the same Taoist temple? This is a puzzling place. If Chen Diao temple is here, there must be a result. But if they are on each side today, how can they know, Ling Yun put the seal and token beside the collapsed clay phase, and said calmly: "if the two elders are old friends, they will be impolite if they have the chance to come here." "If it''s an enemy, the younger generation will take things from each other. If they can meet someone, they will give one of them a gift. If there is cause and effect in the future, Ling Yun will bear it." With that, Ling Yun bowed respectfully to thank him. Then he put away the seal and token. Apart from other things, these two things were refined and polished. They were placed in his own five elements, but they were excellent inside information. Now that all the words have been said, Ling Yun is not polite. He begins to search around the mud phase. As long as the thing related to these two great figures is a grain of dust, it may be of great benefit. Ling Yun''s eyes fell on the ash sprinkled on one side. He didn''t want to offend him, but he didn''t mean to be in the censer because he had already sprinkled it on the ground. Ling Yun took out a jade bottle and carefully put the ash into the bottle, "this..." Ling Yun pushed aside the upper layer of the soil, this is a well preserved Sutra - "Du Ren Jing". Ling Yun felt that he was holding a hot hand, shivered and threw it to the ground. He was crying and mourning. If it was half a book, it would be better. This whole book is not a hot potato. It is a direct throw of a sun in his hand. This is the Sutra of the supreme way that can really prove the life of the Taoist priest and remove the pure land where the demons live. Ling Yun sat in the same place, and his luck is good or bad. That is the relationship between being able to accept and not being able to accept. Obviously, he can''t afford this kind of thing in front of him. He really felt that he couldn''t stand the big chance of this day. Even if it was good for him to get rid of the cause and effect karma and kill the demons in the future, Ling Yun didn''t dare to pick it up. Because his mind is full of demons, but it has not yet been formed, so he can''t interfere with his mind. However, as long as he reaches a certain level of Nirvana, the way must be one foot higher and the demons one foot higher. Putting this "Du Ren Jing" in his hand is equivalent to reducing the risk of his nirvana to a very low level. Of course, this is only a very small role. The book of Du Ren is very important. Ling Yun rubbed his face and sighed, "I have a big chance to worship you two..." If that''s true, Ling Yun wants to see if he can sacrifice all the people who calculate himself. Ling Yun gets up to leave. There is no other danger in this place, but he doesn''t want to stay for a long time. He picks up his package and is ready to leave. After just two steps, Ling Yun turns around again. The book lying on the ground seems to be magic, attracting Ling Yun''s mind. Ling Yun hit his right hand with his left hand and muttered: "don''t be greedy. Let you be greedy. Of course, good things should be left for later generations..." "It''s full of monsters and demons. Where is anyone? Otherwise, I won''t take them back to others?" "You are addicted to books like life. How can you resist reading such miraculous scriptures? My generation of scholars, how can they not read good books? It''s too outrageous..." While muttering, Ling Yun is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. While picking up the books on the ground, he keeps beating his own hands and putting them in his own pocket. Ling Yun felt that if it hadn''t been for putting the earthen things into the wine pot, the master would have put most of the space for his daggers, and opened them from the door to the inside. Except for the collapsed mud phase and the incense burner around them, other places were cleaner than they had just been repaired. Even the green bricks on the ground and the blue cloud glazed tiles on the roof of the house had been wiped out by Ling Yun, It''s just a ball on top of the mud. Ling Yun went out of the door, and it was whirling. Ziqing had already been waiting outside. He looked at the big and small bags behind Ling Yun, and said with a smile: "or I''ll lend you something close to me?" It''s different from the square inch thing. It''s smaller in space and easier to damage. But it''s easy to carry, cheap and doesn''t hurt when it''s broken. Ling Yun nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "can drop, can drop!" Ziqing bent over to Lingyun, pointed his side face, said with a smile, "kiss me, I''ll give it to you." "I''m not selling myself." Ling Yunyi said with righteous words. Ziqing was satisfied with it. He walked away with his hands on his back. "Then you can carry that big bag of things on your back." Ling Yun doesn''t care. Anyway, he should often do this kind of thing in the future. In the wild world, although resources are poor, there are always some places rich in products. He has a chance to go there, but the most important thing now is to send Ziqing to Feiyu state. When she finds a safe place to cocoon, Ling Yun will go to the man Wu you said to help him recover the long bridge. At this time, everything he got was a dream. If he didn''t restore Changqiao, he would have no hope of refining Qi in his life, and he would not be able to promise Pei Lixia. Ling Yun and Ziqing did not realize that after they left, there was a middle-aged man with a long sword and a Taoist robe standing on the roof of the dilapidated Taoist temple. His eyes were calm. He whispered: "it''s fate that comes and goes. Cause and effect are determined." The Taoist priest drew a small red wood carving from the clay sculpture, and there was a Taoist robe carved out of colorful wood carving outside. The Taoist priest said with a smile: "old man, let''s go!" He threw out the woodcarving and disappeared in the air. He himself disappeared from the little cave in the wild world, as if he had never appeared. If it wasn''t for the wild world, he couldn''t stay long and didn''t want to get into these unnecessary troubles. He would really like to have a drink with Ling Yun and ask him where he learned his skill of "where he''s been, there''s no grass to grow" or whether he can learn it without a teacher. Of course, the most important thing is not to do bad things. It''s very reasonable to take people and things. If he has a chance, he must choose to go with him in the future. The Taoist opened the sky with one sword and went to the green and mysterious world. Ling Yun and Caiwei return to the corridor again. This time, Ling Yun doesn''t tidy up the good things, but leans against the pillar and closes his eyes to meditate. Ziqing''s injury has been much better. In fact, their relationship is deliberately avoiding each other''s identity. When his father came to the wild world and saved Ziqing, Ling Yun doesn''t think that with his father''s wisdom, he would just come to the wild world and walk around. He made some layout, which is impossible. But Ling Yun couldn''t see that kind of bureau, and he didn''t understand how to arrange it, so he couldn''t find any trace. In fact, as long as he was careful and dare to think, he could find some traces and then break the Bureau. In fact, after meeting Ziqing, he has been looking for some clues to see if he can see what his father wants to do. Ling Yun has some eyebrows, but he can''t think of it. The atmosphere of the wild world and the habits of the demon clan may not really be able to do things like that. For some things and some people, Do not break and do not hurt, often will not work. So when Ling Yun was working in the southern Zhao and Song Dynasties, he was very tough. He would rather lose one thousand by himself than hurt the enemy''s mind. Only in this way can he make some people fear. Then another way of thinking is to do things for someone. Who is likely to be targeted? Top three of the demon kingdom? What do you miss? Demon ancestor? It''s someone else, and Master Wu you asked himself to be a spy in the wild world. At the beginning, although he said he wanted to be a spy, he threw out another position as the leader of the demon division. This is very confusing. Although Ling Yun thinks that his intelligence is pretty good, he doesn''t think he can do it for the position of the chief of Zhenmo division, so he has to think about many things from the beginning, at least now in the wild world. Ziqing asked, "what do you think?" Ling Yun opened his eyes and said softly, "where to go?" "In the wilderness." Ziqing said gently. Ling Yun shakes his head, leans on the beads in the corridor, and puts his hands behind his head. The feeling of secretly peeping still exists. He has been on guard for a long time, but he doesn''t do it in the most easy place of the Taoist temple. Either the Taoist temple has a natural suppression on him, or he is still waiting for an opportunity. The greatest advantage of him and Ziqing is nothing more than to give up, and the Taoist temple is wonderful. He did not meet, Ziqing may not have met, but Ziqing did not say, "we can''t go out without trying to blind his eyes." Ziqing nodded and said, "we may not be able to fight." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "if it''s an ancient man who can hide here, it''s the worst thing to deal with this kind of thing." "Maybe an expert is trapped here?" Ziqing is not sure. Ling Yun yawned and said softly, "this voyeuristic habit has lived for tens of thousands of years. At that time, it may be that people beat him here and dare not go out." If he doesn''t show up, he has to watch. This is a big problem. It must be a plot. Otherwise, he would have come out long ago. He would have been killed, taken away or enslaved. Even if he was a senior, he would have had a bigger plot to choose his successor. "We can''t say that. The most important thing for us now is to find a way out." "You said that the man never came out, did something trap him?" Ling Yun asked. Ziqing''s pupil shrinks, "or try?" "How?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "even if it''s trapped, people have stayed here for many years. Don''t you have to be familiar with it? You just go forward and step in, and the whole person suffers. " In fact, Ling Yun suspects that the clay sculpture collapsed in Daoguan temple was broken by the man who was secretly watching. He may have a long-standing feud with the clay statue. If he has a long-standing feud, then he is really not the guy they can afford. "What if there''s a treasure?" Ling Yun looked at Ziqing''s eyes full of disgust, "are you losing money? It''s good to be a demon king, and it''s not so much money. How can you put your life in it? " Lingyun smashed it, smashed its mouth, squinted at Ziqing, and said with a smile: "otherwise, sister Ziqing, you go to explore the way?" Ziqing said with a smile, "do you want me to die?" "How can you? You have strong strength, high status, wide knowledge, and beautiful. If you are an old man, you will have to be compassionate after holding on for such a long time. Of course, it''s suitable for you to go." Ling Yun calm analysis. He got up and walked to the end of the corridor, with his back to Ziqing. Ziqing looked at Lingyun''s back and said gently, "if you really think so, I''ll go." Ling Yun turned around and grinned: "it''s a joke. I''m not willing." Ziqing suddenly appeared in front of Lingyun, with a soft voice, "how can I like such a little bastard as you?" Ling Yun got goose bumps all over his body, pushed away Ziqing and said, "we are friends of gentlemen. Where can we accommodate our children''s private affairs? Besides, Ziqing''s elder sister is a big demon on the throne. What kind of man can''t get it? Although I''m handsome, my strength is a problem." "Just look good." Ziqing said. Ling Yunyi said: "superficial, like Ziqing''s sister, a heroine, how can you be obsessed with her appearance? It''s really amazing..." Ziqing stepped back, spread out his hand, and said, "just entered the Taoist temple, it may be some kind of means similar to the universe in the sleeve. For xiaotiandi, earth shaking is not a problem. You and I may not be in the same place." Ling Yun said, "what do you find? My place is a broken Taoist temple. I didn''t get much money from good things. As expected, Taoist priests are generally poor." "Otherwise, that shameless son of a bitch will be the first to get rid of all the rubbish, leaving behind some rotten goods, like the God killing business of smashing the human and god elephant. Sooner or later, he will be attacked by the sky, and then he will go to the oil pot and go into a sea of swords, mountains and fires..." Ziqing stopped Ling Yun, "OK, don''t talk about it..." Chapter 330 Ling Yun holds his hands and his left hand pinches his chin. He says, "how can a scholar say these dirty words and curses? It''s really insulting." He clenched his fist with his left hand and smashed it on his right palm. Suddenly he rushed to Ziqing and picked him up. He said with a smile, "sister Ziqing ~" "Well?" Ziqing''s eyes dodged. Ling Yun said softly: "we have no way to go out for the time being. This single man and few women live in the same room..." "You know..." Ziqing tightly hugs Lingyun''s neck. Lingyun gently puts Ziqing on the ground and takes out the bedding. Ziqing''s face is flushed, and her slender fingers slowly untie her belt. Lingyun drinks a mouthful of wine, and holds her hands on the ground, facing Ziqing. Ziqing''s eyes are closed, his eyelashes tremble slightly, but Ling Yun''s hands pull out quexie from the wine pot. He pretends to take off his clothes. In fact, he secretly takes out the ash and soil from the Taoist temple and slaps Ziqing on the face! "I''ll cut you to death, you old Bangzi. What kind of pretty girl are you at your age?" "Ah¡° "Ziqing" screamed, and suddenly a stream of black smoke dispersed, "what a smart kid Ling Yun grins coldly. How could Ziqing blush? She can''t say good things for anyone. Ling Yun just scolds others. As long as she doesn''t scold Ziqing, she won''t say anything. But Ling Yun is also very strange. Is the real Ziqing killed, but it doesn''t look like a demon king at the top of the thirteen realms? If she wants to die, It won''t be so quiet. So there must be something fishy in this, otherwise this person can''t retreat like this. Of course, Ling Yun also confirmed that the ash and soil of Taoist temple can restrain this unknown existence. Now it''s August to September. In a few months, he will come to the wild world for nearly a year. Nineteen years have passed with the child who has just taken out King Ling''s residence. He is 24 years old and still achieves nothing. It''s not that Ling Yun really wants to be successful, but the persistence of those who lived. He can see the hope to do something, So he can''t just spend it. Ling Yun sat on the corridor. "You should know that I come from Kyushu and come out of Zhenbei city. For whatever reason, Ziqing''s death is of great benefit to me." "So you choose to use her to threaten me," Ling Yun sighed. "I''m the most compassionate person, so you succeed. But I''m very curious. Since you have subdued Ziqing, why do you want to cheat me? So push back, you can''t Nai he Ziqing at all." "So we can make a deal, you let Ziqing out, I''ll let you out, OK?" Lingyun light said, he grasped the hair, in fact, and such temperament and strength are unknown, do what trade, is the most headache. Ling Yun doesn''t feel sorry for the three swords that Ziqing used in his escape. For him, no matter how good things are, as long as they are used enough, there is no reason to feel sorry. That will only make him more sad. "I can''t get out, and you can''t get out either," he said sarcastically. "You have something to control me in this transaction. Then you can make another transaction. I''ll let you leave here, and you give me freedom. When I get out of this small cave, someone will deal with me, so it''s none of your business at that time." Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "so you are pressed here and can''t leave, and you don''t dare to leave. So over the years, you must have thought of many ways, so what''s the best way?" Ling Yun said with a loud finger, "of course, it''s to give up, but giving up can''t change your most original way. As long as you go out, you will be aware of it, so there will be another kind of giving up. Ziqing is about to turn cocoon into butterfly, which can just change your original breath, and even go up to a higher level." "So in addition, a more safe way is to take away my body as a cover," Ling Yun licked his lips and sneered. "I don''t know how long you have lived, but at this age, by the way, do you have a dog in such a boring time?" "If you have a dog, it must be very smart. As a saying goes, what you eat will make up for what you eat. Will you give him your brain?" Ling Yun said. "Presumptuous!" Lingyun hands akimbo, calm said: "in the wild world, I was presumptuous, you have the ability to bite me? Come on Ling Yun pouted his ass and hit him with one hand. The black smoke turned creature was silent for a while. The little boy was young, but he had a deep heart. What he said was not all right, but more than half right. His main goal was Ziqing, but Lingyun''s luck was also what he wanted, so Lingyun was not a cover, but the root of his success. But Ling Yun''s body has the ash and the soil. The smelly Taoist doesn''t make people peaceful even if he dies. It really makes people angry. "I can trade with you..." "Do you think I care about her life or death?" Ling Yun said sarcastically, "fortunately, when I came out, I really carried a lot of ash and soil. I can easily hold your things like this. Don''t you think it''s strange?" As soon as Ling Yun''s eyes turned, he covered his mouth as if he had said something wrong. "In fact, there''s nothing strange about it, but after all, Ziqing is such a drifter. If I must stay by my side and play around day and night, why should I give up and waste..." Black smoke shows two scarlet eyes. Ling Yun just glances at it and feels that his soul is going to fall into it. He quickly takes back his sight. At the moment, he certainly has no way to solve the black smoke. Only his only son Qing can do it, but Ling Yun doesn''t know what the situation is now. It''s never Ling Yun''s style to place his hope on others. He holds the back of his head in his hands and says, "let''s spend it like this. If you succeed in taking away Ziqing, remember to show me what kind of monster it is." That black smoke cold hum a, this kid is not only quick witted, and the mouth is very poisonous, wait for him to succeed, after going out, the first thing is to break Ling Yun that a chattering mouth. Ling Yun didn''t dare to sleep, and he chatted with the black smoke every day. "Did you have a confidant in those years? Now people all over the world want to talk about the love between men and women. It seems that the love between the two people is bigger than the trend of the world, and also bigger than the world. I don''t like it, but I can write a book after listening to it..." "You haven''t talked for so many years, and no one can accompany you to chat. Where can there be such an understanding scholar as me who talks with you every day, tells truth and tells stories, and you don''t thank me. You kneel down and shout your little ancestor, and you still want to kill me..." "I''ve said most of it, and you don''t say a word. Do you think I''m nagging? I also think I''m nagging. If I didn''t read a lot, I couldn''t talk to you for so long, so reading is still very useful..." "Is your body broken? Otherwise, there will be so much smoke and no body. I say you are not in a hurry. You are not an individual..." "Otherwise, we''ve been chatting with each other for half a month. Today is the Double Ninth Festival. Don''t you miss your mother?" Ling Yun hasn''t stopped talking for half a month. He''s drinking while he''s talking. When he''s in high spirits, he''ll sing a poem. It''s painful to hear that. Of course, if he has a brain. "You are so slow to give up, and it''s excusable to be pressed here. It''s really miserable. I feel sorry for you," sighed Ling Yun. "If my adoptive mother knew that I had suffered so much, she would feel sorry to death. If she could beat you, she would have to beat you into 18 segments. Even if she couldn''t beat you, she would reason with you and make you regret living in this world..." On the 18th day, black smoke finally couldn''t help but roar: "enough!" Ling Yun immediately shut up, he is also following the black smoke, staring at two big black circles, Ling Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, finally asked: "your mother''s name?" The black smoke burst into pieces and recovered in an instant. Ling Yun laughed. He really couldn''t stick to it. He wasn''t just talking. While he was talking, he had to set a blind eye to the black smoke to show that his people and animals were harmless and no threat. Only in this way could he let black smoke down his vigilance. Ling Yun tidied up the bedding, then slowly turned in, yawned and said: "it''s almost a month, and you''re too slow to take over. If you want me to say, don''t steal chicken, you can''t eat rice..." Ling Yun''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. The black smoke was uncertain. The boy was not only deep-minded, but also did everything without leaking. In the past ten days, he dug more than 500 pits for himself, some of which were blatant. He put ashes and mud into the places that were most likely to threaten his life. Some of them he did not know, but he saw through or found them. A few days ago, he tried to take away Ling Yun, but Ling Yun put a sack in it, which was full of ash and soil. If he was careful, he would be subdued. So after he was sure that Ling Yun was really tired and fell asleep, he knocked out, carefully avoided the trap of Ling Yun, and finally suspended in front of the bedding. He took a look at the jade hairpin put aside by Ling Yun. He could see that it was a treasure, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it for the time being. As long as he cleaned up the little devil who was as noisy as three thousand monks knocking on wooden fish and chanting sutras, wasn''t everything his own? And Ziqing is now entering the cocooning period, of course, thanks to his gift, he abruptly advanced Ziqing''s cocooning period, and provided a large number of talents. Ling Yun''s noisy time is when he wants to take away Ziqing. Lingyun also does not know how to know these time points, will go ahead of time to sprinkle ashes. Sprinkle incense and ashes everywhere, diffuse, even if it''s just a little bit, it will make black smoke greatly hurt, so this time he was extremely careful. When Ling Yun does these things, black smoke doesn''t stand idly by. He just waits for Ling Yun to scold. He doesn''t have any spare time. It doesn''t matter how talented Ling Yun is. He likes his strong and extreme Kendo spirit. If he can take it for himself, his future achievements will be unlimited. The shadow hovers over the bedding, Lingyun is not aware of it, and the shadow gives off wisps of black air and enters Lingyun''s seven orifices. Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked frightened. "What did you do to me?" Black smoke sneered: "what do you say? I''ve made it... Ah A wisp of his spiritual sense in Lingyun''s body was blown to pieces. Even his master felt that it was hard to resist as if he had been cut to pieces. The pain of soul breaking is not common. But this time, Ling Yun did not see as before, as if into his heart, undamaged. The pain of the distance, as far as the smoke of the teammate is concerned, seems to be stung by a bee. I don''t care at all. He is looking at Lingyun''s mental journey, and Lingyun is also looking at his memory. Compared with Ling Yun, black smoke is more and more interesting, but he is more and more frightened. He is even very scared. Especially in the past years, there is a green shirt scholar smiling in his direction. There was a middle-aged Confucian scholar who was shocked to death. There are lazy Taoists, some humble but terrible men, and some monks. They need all kinds of existence. The most important thing is that some of them are familiar with him, some of them are unfamiliar with him, and only one or two of them are familiar with him. But those who are not familiar with him are even more terrible, especially the middle-aged literati who are green shirt Confucianists and thunderstruck like a thunderbolt. After he roughly watched Ling Yun''s mental journey when he was a child, the final frame of the picture is a man holding a child, pointing to what he is saying in the sky, and lying on the bed with a skinny man. Suddenly he opens his eyes, and black smoke feels that he is really found. This is not a long river of time and space, holding a handful of water. It''s only through a person''s memory to watch his past, but the person in the memory seems to be aware of something. The terminally ill and skinny man closes his eyes again, but black smoke feels as if he has lost something, but he doesn''t know what is lost. Ling Yun also saw the past of black smoke. He didn''t have any entity at all. He was just entangled by the demons of two old enemies, and was made up of time and flesh. The reason why he was imprisoned here involves a lot of mysteries, but this part of black smoke is very chaotic in the past. Ling Yun just glances at it and doesn''t care. Chapter 331 In Chen Diao temple''s view, people who are outside the moral restraint and those who are outside the law are actually of the same kind, but the former''s means are simple and crude, while the latter''s means are traceless and inhumane. When Chen Diao Temple took over the case of missing persons in the capital of Zhao song in recent years from Feng Xu, because Zhao song''s law is now strict, many old cases of Chen Diao temple were turned over and tried again. Originally, this case was dealt with for the rest of his life, but it became more and more difficult to find out because it involved friars'' sects, so it was handed over to Feng Xu. Chen Diao temple and the rest of his life dealt with the division of labor, and the rest of his life dealt with the inside and outside of the court hall, not involving the friars'' mountain sect; Chen Diao temple was in charge of all the friars'' mountain sects in Zhao and Song dynasties. In today''s Zhao and Song Dynasties, everything is in order. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu is too kind. Even if she can get the crown prince''s position, she still cares about her family and doesn''t win the position immediately. Chen Diao temple is a pity for Zhao Yu. No matter how long Zhao and Song Dynasties last, they can last for 20 years at most, but they may be even shorter. Therefore, Chen Diao Temple must do something for the sake of the people of Zhao and Song Dynasties and Lingyun. It''s just that there are some things that human power can''t surpass destiny. Chen Diao Temple put the case files aside. As he practiced for a long time, the higher his accomplishments, the farther away he would deduce arithmetic. What he could see was Nanye, which was full of flames of war, and the whole Kyushu world. He had been trying to avoid this kind of thing, or set himself on fire, but he had too much cause and effect with his younger martial brother Lingyun. Even if he deliberately avoided it, it would burn to Lingyun, It will still involve him. So it''s better to make some preparations as soon as possible. When Lingyun was still in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, Chen Diao temple had already gone through the world of Kyushu. Although it was not every place, it still went through it. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the wild world in Zhenbei city. What''s more, I originally planned to go to Qingxuan world this year, but I finally stayed in Nanye. What''s most regrettable for chendiao temple is that I didn''t find a good-looking girl to be my daughter-in-law. Chen Diao Temple lives in lingfu, and occasionally chats with him in the early morning. She says that Chen Diao Temple listens quietly to Lingyun when she was a child. She likes Lingyun in the early morning. Chen Diao temple has already advised them in the early morning that it is impossible between them. Chen Diao temple has been hiding the secret of this matter in his heart, and he just makes some guesses, that is, he doesn''t know the final outcome, which may be good or bad. Yi Shan even lives in lingfu, but he doesn''t say anything to him. It''s natural for a man to love beauty, but he has rules and regulations. He knows what kind of person he is and how to do it. What surprised him was that in the same house, the two young people in Nanye, who had never been at the age of 30, were all Jiujing, but one was Jiujing Jianxiu and the other was Jiujing Warlock. Among the people he met, these two were definitely the top ones of the younger generation, but he had never heard of them. Chen Diao temple holds the file in his hand and says to Yi Shanlian with a smile: "brother Yi, walk with me?" "Easy to say!" Yi Shan even patted his ass, looking at the file behind Chen Diao temple, "handling a case?" "Brother Yi is a stranger and has a lot of knowledge. I don''t quite understand some things. Please give me some advice." Chen Diao temple said. Yi Shan Lian grinned, "you cover the sky with one hand in Nanye, Zhaosong, and the military and government are very powerful. Where do you need a little guidance?" Yi Shan Lian waved his hand. "You''re familiar with Ling." Chen Diao temple is too lazy to pay attention to Yi Shanlian. He goes out with Yi Shanlian. Chen Diao Temple whispers: "these cases involve the whole Nanye and some friars in other villages. I didn''t pay attention to these things, so I took brother Yi with me." Yi Shan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Ling. I''m willing to work hard for you. I''ll die later..." Chen Diao Temple thought about how Ling Yun could stand this guy at the beginning. Chen Diao temple and Yi Shan went to the Ministry of punishment together. Feng Xu''s eyes were red. Chen Diao Temple glanced at the prison of the Ministry of punishment and said gently, "even if you are handling a case, you have to be able to bear it. If you choose this way, you will not be very good at practicing Confucianism. It''s good to teach you how to refine Qi." Feng Xu sighed, "when you are the shopkeeper, I don''t trust the people below." Chen Diao Temple signals Feng Xu to let others go out. Feng Xu nods. Since "Ling Yun" is willing to take over this matter, he doesn''t have to work so hard. After the others went out, Ling Yun put the file on the table and said in a gentle tone: "you don''t always think about Nanye Zhaosong capital and its surrounding counties, but on the other hand, from the surrounding counties to the capital, and the whole Zhaosong, and then Nanye, to see a world." "Let''s not talk about this matter first," Chen Diao Temple spread out the files one by one, according to the size order of the files, that is, the involvement between the main characters and the secondary characters, and kept some officials who had not been dismissed or were still in office before. After laying these, Chen Diao Temple took out another piece of rice paper. This is the diagram he drew after sorting out the files. Ling Yun''s tone was calm. "Nanye''s involvement in the mountains is more than 100000 mountains. I have highlighted the mountain gates in the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. You mainly submit them to the third prince, and then your majesty makes a decision. Whether to send troops in the end depends on the meaning of the third prince." After Chen Diao Temple finished with Feng Xu, he said to Yi Shanlian, "there are a lot of people buying and selling in some places of Kyushu. It''s just the difference between means and intentions." "Nanye has been weak for a long time. In one state, don''t talk about nirvana in nine realms, and there are few in seven or eight realms. The good ones are all made of paper, so the weak will always be weak. Brother Yi likes to travel. Have you heard anything about this?" Chen Diao temple said lightly. Yi Shanlian rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve never heard of it, but I''ve seen it. He meddled in some business and made a fuss." Yi Shanlian rubbed his chin. Ling Yun has a certain reputation and status in Confucianism. He''s not used to some things for a long time. Fortunately, he''s fighting for a small amount of merit. "In fact, in Kyushu, there are some secret deals with the wild world, They all take what they need. The Confucian temple also turns a blind eye to this issue, but it is very strict in controlling this area. " After a pause, Yi Shan continued: "some women and children are sold to the wild world, and some children with good talent will be sent back. Maybe they have a high status in Kyushu, but they will never go to Kyushu." "So over time, some people work for the barbarian world in Kyushu, and the control in Zhenbei city is more strict. Only when there are some business problems, they don''t care any more." Yi Shan even sighed, "this kind of thing has been for a long time." Chen Diao Temple took a breath and said to Yi Shanlian, "what did you meet?" Yi Shan even sneered, "I''m not a good person. Of course, I don''t think there are many bad people in the world. At least I think as long as I''m not used to bending down and being a dog''s trash, most bad people are different." He who is not afraid of bad people is a true gentleman, but he who is afraid of villains is a true villain. "What I met is not a big thing, but for many ordinary people, it''s a big thing," Yi Shan said with indifference. "I feel that I am disgusted enough to do things, and I don''t think that those people will break the hands and feet of those children with extremely poor talent into deformities, or directly cut them off and throw them on the street to beg. There are all along the way." "And the parents of those children may be looking for a year, two years... Ten years, and they can only find a disabled child," Yi Shanlian said. "So it''s not easy for you to manage. Monks are easy to handle. They can fight anything, but they can bear to fight. What about mortals?" "Friars are all the same." Chen Diao temple said calmly. He licked his lips, "Zhao song territory to do a look at them." Chen Diao Temple feels that his anger is too strong. He kills people all the time. He can put some people back on the right track, which is not thought-provoking. In troubled times, he doesn''t show any effect. Only by paying attention, can they keep a good memory. Some rich businessmen in the capital like to molest children and young girls, and they are also obedient to Chen Diao temple. Of course, a few people died before, but of course, their property was confiscated. Anyway, they need money now. As for some people who would persuade Chen Diao temple that his family is innocent, Chen Diao temple asked: "since they are family members, why don''t they stop making mistakes and choose to stand by?" "Even if they are not wrong, they are also wrong under the current situation of Zhao and Song dynasties. What I want is for those who have ideas or run fast to see. I don''t care what he is in other places, but in Zhao and Song Dynasties, according to the new law, he should die." Chen Diao temple said indifferently. He''s playing Ling Yun and doing what Ling Yun wants to do. He''s binding a dynasty to the rules and putting them into the hearts of the people. That''s what he wants to do and what Chen Diao temple is willing to do. "Or even sit?" Feng Xu asked. Chen Diao Temple put his hands together in his sleeves, took out a bunch of sugar gourds and shriveled his mouth. He loved it when he was a child, but he didn''t like it when he grew up. In the past, it seems that such high sugar things are easy to grow meat? Chen Diao Temple rubbed his face and suddenly remembered these things. He had some ideas and didn''t know if he could use them. When the things here were finished, he would discuss with Mohist to see if he could do business together. If there were these things, Zhao and song would be much more stable. Although they could not compare with the changeable magic weapons, they were not as good as the armour pills, But for ordinary people, it is also a rare protection. Draw the strength of ordinary people and monks closer, so that everyone''s mentality will be leveled, and they can speak and reason well. "It depends on the situation. I can''t carry the black pot all by myself." Chen Diao temple said. How to deal with the specific details, that is, let Feng Xu do it. After Chen Diao temple and Yi Shan came out, they asked, "sit together? How cruel is that Chen Diao temple said with a faint smile: "brother Yi should know what the situation is like in Nanye today. Toads who have never seen the world always think that there is only one Nanye in the world; The frogs outside came in and thought they were superior, "Chen Diao Temple bit the sugar gourd." I didn''t dare to do that, did I? " "A living Yama of a dynasty, do you think it''s not enough?" Yi Shanlian asked. Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "wait, time is up, you just know what Yama is." When Lingyun comes back from Zhenbei City, it''s time for the weather to change. Chen Diao Temple didn''t think how to look forward to it before, but now it''s looking forward to it. From his birth until now, he has gone far more smoothly than Lingyun. No, it''s not that he has too many smoothly, but that he has never experienced a life like Lingyun from the beginning to the end. He has always believed that he is detached from the world. He thinks that he should have joined the world and been born again. But now Chen Diao Temple feels that he has just joined the world. "Wait and see," Yishan even said, "so far, no Dynasty has said that it has crushed all the friars'' dynasties in the country, and there is no exception to the laws of the imperial court." "So you''ll get a lot of imitations to get some support, but you''ll also encounter a lot of obstacles. It''s not easy to do that, either overtly or covertly." Yi Shanlian said. Chen Diao Temple nodded. In fact, that''s why he said that the environment of Nanye was extremely chaotic, with dragons and snakes mixed together. "I''ll be there in the open, and there will be arrangements in the dark." Chen Diao temple said. Fang Chao, who is a master of ghost Valley, has a small success in the field of vertical and horizontal. He is in charge of the secret strategy. Even the people or forces they can''t face for the time being have enough opportunities and time to preserve most of their existing strength. Fang Chao Ming Li is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the prince Shaofu. In the dark, however, it is also the famous measurement of Nanye. It is the measurement of territory and people''s heart by pseudonym. The world is vertical and horizontal, nothing more than vertical and horizontal. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is in the sea of his heart. Compared with the black smoke, he is like a child or an adult, but he is not worried. He smiles and beats: "is it still pretty?" "Who are you?" Said the black smoke in a cold voice. Now, even if he doesn''t give up, he may have been cheated by others. This boy has no talent, and his strength is not very good, but his Kendo spirit is very powerful. The demon Wang Ziqing is still related to him. What''s more, he thinks that he can''t give up Lingyun, otherwise he can only become a puppet. "I''m curious. What do you see? Is there any existence that I ignore? "Ling Yun said softly," don''t go in such a hurry. Although you are born of evil thoughts, you have too few thoughts. You are in my heart, just like in my world. Although you can''t read all your thoughts, these are enough. "Ling Yun sighed with relief. If ordinary people are robbed by such a thing into their heart, His soul has been broken for a long time. His road is worn and bound. On the contrary, he has covered his heart with tricks and five thunder signs. If he can enter or leave, he will either disappear together or live by himself. At least for Ling Yun, the broken soul is a curse. It won''t disappear until the cause and effect are cleared up. Fortunately, this kind of wear and tear naturally contradicts and coincides with the bondage of the road, so that Ling Yun''s long overdue broken soul can be preserved for a long time and benefit from it. Chapter 332 "It''s hard for you to go out now. Fortunately, you are very cautious. It''s only half of you," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Either we die together or you are trapped here. Of course, the best way is to quietly change my mind according to your wishes. Even if it''s just a little chance, it''s enough to break away from this state and return to freedom. Although I won''t be taken away, Will gradually become your puppet "What do you want to say?" Asked black smoke. Ling Yun has too many thoughts. When he talks, nearly 100000 thoughts rise. In a short time, black smoke can''t tell which is true and which is false. In all these years, he had never seen such a young man with so many minds. He was either a gifted and talented man or a Grandmaster who played tricks. When he meets such a little monster, that is to say, he is the one who has the misfortune to get home. When ordinary people encounter the road wearing like a curse again, their soul should be broken, and their body should become a part of the road, as long as Lingyun can still be alive. In addition, the chain of the road makes him comfortable and isolated from heaven and earth. According to the truth, he can refine gas in this life. At most, he can cross the long bridge and never enter again. But when Changqiao was broken, he chose physical training. His physical body was broken repeatedly, which made his physique extremely strong. But this kind of wear consumed essence and blood, which made him invincible in the martial arts, but he could only be as strong as an ordinary physical training. Although he was also very strong, he was far from the strongest. In ancient times, this kind of martial arts training, pushing an invincible hand, was a matter of certainty. Anyway, this man said he was unlucky, but he was lucky to survive. He is lucky to have such a huge amount of Kendo Qi, but he can''t practice. A man who should have died and lived well. "What do I want to say?" Ling Yun held his chin. "I can''t save you, and I can''t save you, so I can''t trade. I can always see some when you disappear in my heart, live and die." "Of course, if I were you, I would definitely choose to wait for a good enough time to escape." Ling Yun has been very concerned about the black smoke. He just wants to know whether he has seen many people who have been ignored by him in his memory. These people will be the last key. Black smoke takes a deep breath. Ling Yun looks miserable. He can''t fight. Even if it belongs to his heaven and earth, the evil he relies on is nothing more than the wear and chain of the road. A large number of minds were swallowed by black smoke. Ling Yun grinned, "good idea, weaken my soul mind, break the balance, and run away in the moment of imbalance. Although it may die, it has a greater chance to live." Ling Yun''s heart continues to shrink, his soul is also constantly weak, along the golden torrent, the road chain winding up, the blood red road rune is not to be outdone, followed. "No way!" Black smoke roars, the chain of the avenue is like a conscious guardian of life, blocking his absorption, while the Rune of the avenue is afraid of the old enemy''s escape, and also follows. Ling Yun snorted. His orifices were bleeding. His life was gradually weak and his body was aging rapidly. However, in a few breaths, Ling Yun''s face was wrinkled and his hair was gray. But when Ling Yun''s life completely disappeared, the great loss of life and Qi and blood, from all directions, turned into golden red silk thread, and slowly wrapped up near him. Ling Yun is in the sea of heart. From the initial weakness and illusory body shape to the gradual consolidation, the main road chain shuttling out of his body drowns the soul power of black smoke bit by bit and pulls back to Ling Yun''s body. The main road Rune also follows closely and enslaves the big film. Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the black smoke didn''t want to wait, and he didn''t dare to do it at will. At least he couldn''t help Fu Ziqing. His whole mind was in the sea of heart, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. When he left the sea of heart, his vision was blurred. There were golden red lines all around him, and all kinds of runes and road patterns were transformed by Lingyun''s "meaning" which he had worked hard to understand. Moreover, his whole body was rolling and steaming, and his body was gradually shrinking and tearing. He can clearly feel that his life is gradually disappearing, and his consciousness is also gradually blurring. Ling Yun is extremely frightened. Is this the backhand of the black smoke? Is it to thoroughly refine him? But he could not struggle, his consciousness was still clear, just out of the vast darkness, dead and empty, six knowledge useless. Ziqing coldly looked at the black smoke, looking indifferent, "do you think you really can trap me?" Black smoke is absent-minded. Not long ago, he lost contact with his half body. He thought it was something that could be caught by hand, but he didn''t expect it to go wrong in the place where it should not go wrong. Ziqing raises a sneer at the corner of her mouth. How can a person who can wield the sword that can cut the fourteen realms not have some secrets and means to press the bottom of the box? As the child of the man who is the best in the world, how can Lingyun''s heart, opportunity and wisdom be low? Pretending to be her to cheat Lingyun can be seen with a little flaw. The array that trapped him became weak. Ziqing snorted and took out a long glass sword from the square inch thing that Jiuzhou Jianxiu had seized. She is also Jianxiu! The sword is like water, which can transform everything. The sword is melodious and tactful, and the opportunity to kill makes up for it. She is only Ling Yun''s Ziqing, who is more like a bold woman of the human race. Besides Ling Yun, she is a demon prince Qing who is famous in the wild world. "Boom!" When the array is broken, the meaning of the sword is black smoke. Ziqing uses the local method in his left hand and the water method in his right hand. He uses both water and soil. He sleeps first and then grinds. When the black smoke is weak, he will fight again. Different from the demon throne and the demon sword cultivation in the wild world, the sword cultivation in the demon throne has a teacher. Most of the demon sword cultivation is demonized by the sword cultivation in several countries, which is the same as the sword cultivation itself. Ziqing''s path of sword cultivation has no teacher. If we really want to talk about the teacher, it''s actually related to Ling Yun''s father. "It''s rare for women to practice swordsmanship. If their swordsmanship is higher, half of the world''s romance will be divided, and the beauty of the world will stop here." Then he just talked with her about Taoist "the best is like water", but Ziqing didn''t remember how he said it. Anyway, he understood it and learned it. After that, her water method became more energetic and refined the whole glacier, which was just something that happened in the past 20 years. Therefore, without the red line, she probably would not kill Ling Yun. With the red line, she certainly would not kill Ling Yun. Originally, she really liked him. "There should be some accidents on your half body," Ziqing flicked the glass sword. "But if you hurt him, you should die." "No one in the world is like me, how can he believe it?" Ziqing said softly, with a smile on her lips. Black smoke voice is cold, cold way: "who is he?" Ziqing waved his long sword, and the light of the sword turned upside down. The black smoke was divided into two parts, but it recovered in an instant. It was just too thin. He was too careless. If he tried to take away Ziqing, and then he went to clean up the hairy boy, he would not be like now. Ziqing was ruthless and didn''t give black smoke any chance to turn over. Black smoke immediately begged for mercy, "my Lord, spare your life! I can take you out. " Ziqing stopped to wave his sword and said, "swear." No matter in the wilderness, Kyushu, or several other countries, to make a blood oath is to brand the soul. If there is any violation, the body will die. "Forget it," Ziqing thought. The black smoke has no substance, and its origin is mysterious. The oath may not be useful to him. It''s better to be imprisoned directly. If it''s false, you can kill him immediately. She kneaded the water sword formula, turned it into a colorful glaze light, and imprisoned the black smoke. "Anyway, raising your hand can kill you." Ziqing suddenly stabbed the colorful glazed light group with a sword. The light group burst and turned into colorful streamer. Then it was smashed by Ziqing''s thousand swords and disappeared. "I''m kidding." The demon throne in the wild world knows one thing very well. Ziqing will never have a prisoner in her hand. Either she will kill him on the spot, or she will chase him like a cat playing with a mouse, until she is not interested in killing him again. Ling Yun glances at the black smoke''s nest, where there are still things hidden. It''s really dangerous for her now. She lays down a partition formula and then leaves. This is also the reverse world of the broken Taoist temple. She and Ling Yun enter together. The reason why they are separated is because of the dark smoke. His true self should still be hidden somewhere, but he is very weak and dare not come out again. Ziqing frowned. She used to strangle all the dangers in the cradle, but now she did not dare to support her. The cost of dealing with black smoke is very big for her now. If she fight again, she may be directly cocooned here. This is the last thing Ziqing wants to do. Feiyu prefecture has a great influence on her entering the fourteenth and her future sermon. Ziqing went out of the upside down world and saw Ling Yun''s cocoon melting on the spot. She raised her eyebrows and saw the golden red cocoon for the first time. Of course, the different colors were normal. With her eyesight, it was not difficult to see that the cocoon melting skill she gave Ling Yun was more suitable for him in Ling Yun''s hands. Apart from the golden red cocoon, there is the circulation of Taoist rhyme, which is what makes Ziqing most puzzled. Although Lingyun''s long bridge is broken, his own talent is not high. Those who are close to the road may not be gifted, but they must have pure mind and are determined to go to the road. Lingyun has so many ghost ideas, and there are too many evil ideas in his heart, so it is impossible to get close to the road. As for the birth of Taoist rhyme, it is absolutely impossible. Ziqing had a thread of multicolored silk, which was wrapped around the golden red cocoon and covered with multicolored glass. Then she felt at ease and found a stone at random and stood by. This thread can also sense whether Ling Yun is in danger. From birth to death, and then from death, she has gone through nirvana in advance. Of course, this is only for the physical body, and the soul of Nirvana will also be reborn. For Ziqing, breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is another nirvana, but for other practitioners of this art, It is impossible to be reborn on the soul. Of course, Ziqing still has to guard against whether Lingyun is taken away. If Lingyun is taken away, she will kill him without hesitation. As time went on, Ziqing became more and more worried, because Ling Yun had no vitality, and his soul had no fluctuation, as if it was just a golden red cocoon, and there was nothing in it. Ling Yun in that dark boundless world, or saw a person, "Niang." "The skill of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly can''t help your father to make preparations for today," the white Lord said faintly, "do you hate me?" "There is no reason why sons hate their mothers." Ling Yun said in a low voice. "Well," the white Lord said softly, "I have my reason. I don''t need to explain it to you. It was very clear at that time. I came to see you, just to return what should belong to you." "I can take it myself. I dare not trouble you." Ling Yun said calmly. The white Lord said calmly: "it''s just to take it for yourself. If you fail, you will die. Naturally, there will be a replacement for you. You can stand in for each other. You can fight for each other or for the enemy. There are many choices. It''s the choice between you and him." "Before the ancient heaven, there were a lot of talented Tianjiao. They were like a round of flying in the sky tomorrow. They made great progress all the way, proving that the road of eternal life is coming. Some people choose reincarnation, some people choose to respond to the disaster, and later deduction. The continuation of the disaster is related to the fear of death." "I''m the last one to climb the top of the road in ancient times. You are my child and should have been favored by heaven and earth," the white Lord said indifferently. "There''s no reason to let the two people who have a deep relationship with me suffer so much, right?" The white Lord pointed to the front and said calmly: "if you want to get back what should belong to you, go ahead. When you come to the end, you will be able to see what belongs to you." She didn''t show Ling Yun the way, let alone what belongs to him. Both loss and gain are equal. There is no too much, there will be no too little. But whether she can hold it or not is Ling Yun''s own business. If Ling Yun dies, someone will take his place and continue to take this game. "Is that man Chen Diao temple?" Ling Yun asked. She didn''t answer this question. In fact, she didn''t know who it was. Anyway, after cutting off the final involvement between her and Ling Yun, she really didn''t care about Ling Yun''s life and death. In fact, sometimes she would ask herself, didn''t she really care? That man said that some people are born to do something earth shaking, but no one knows who that person will be and what kind of experience he will have. The world only sees the good and bad results, and people will turn to the side that is good for them. The boundary between good and bad is not clear. Finally, "some people" are willing to do it again, It''s the last choice. Chapter 333 Instead of answering, she asked in a different way, "what am I now like that those things that originally belonged to have not been taken away?" "You can kill any mole ant you want." The white Lord said with a light smile, "you should be glad that your experience and the things you have already understood are doomed to some endings when you choose. It''s not that you can''t change them, but that you don''t want to change them at that time." "I will die?" If after revenge, he doesn''t really care about life and death. The white Lord did not answer Ling Yun''s question, "when you can go to that place, you will understand that sitting alone in the clouds, cold and gorgeous, the ups and downs of all living beings are lonely; Every choice you make will determine the life and death of all living beings, the trend of the general trend, the future of heaven and earth, what you bear and what you do will be rejected by all living beings in heaven and earth. It turns out that it is your kindness to them and their hatred to you that the whole world will attack one person. " "Like you are now?" Ling Yun asked. The white Lord turned his head and looked at Ling Yun with soft eyes. "I choose to look on coldly. I really choose the people who are detested by all living beings in the world. You should know who it is." Ling Yun pursed his lips, "why?" He clearly knew the answer, but he still wanted to hear a different answer from her. The white Lord did not speak. Ling Yun said softly, "so all the world are enemies?" He seemed to ask himself, "so I''m invincible." "Talent is a gift from heaven," the white Lord looked at Ling Yun, a rare pair of sharp eyes in his short 24 years of life, "and I am your heaven!" "What''s yours is yours, and what''s yours is yours. You can''t run away, but you have to hold it," the white Lord said indifferently. "Go ahead. Since you are in such a state of mind now, the road won''t be too far." Ling Yun respectfully bid farewell to the Lord in white. She doesn''t recognize him. He is his father''s pawn, but Ling Yun really doesn''t resent them. Everyone has his own thing to do. There are no parents who don''t care about their children. It''s just that some ways are very special. If she really doesn''t care about her life and death, why is she here again. The white Lord looked at Ling Yun''s back. She was as stubborn and fearless as he was. There was no real life and death and disaster before one''s eyes, and there was no too high and creeping in front of another''s eyes. Her eyes, only he is not the same, and his eyes, only she is the most special. The Lord in white looked over at him, as if the man who had been dead for a long time was standing beside him. He should be a good family of three. Father and son are separated by Yin and Yang, and it is hard for mother and son to recognize each other. Ling Yun is floating in the boundless darkness. In fact, he is not so curious about the things he said to his mother. He just goes forward. What''s ahead is not clear to Ling Yun, but many things have been put in front of him. The only choice is to solve them and go on. There is no other way to choose. Then solve all the problems ahead and move on. Ling Yun stops and takes three deep breaths. He doesn''t know where this place is, and he doesn''t know how his body is. Here he also feels very real. His fighting spirit is gradually boiling up. It seems that there is a volcano in front of him, which ignites, burns and gallops his blood which has been silent for many years. Ling Yun punches. The darkness is like a broken mirror. White light shoots out from the crack. Ling Yun seems to hear the sound of broken crystal. The white light is more and more intense, and the darkness is broken. Ling Yun is on a white mountain. In front of him, there are thirty-six white triangles of the same height. Around a higher golden mountain, on the top of the mountain stands a woman in black, holding a sword with one hand, overlooking all the people. For Ling Yun, a mole ant who suddenly rushes in, her eyes are very soft. Lying on the top of the first white peak closest to Lingyun, this middle-aged man has an ordinary appearance, but his temperament is easygoing and tranquil. "I didn''t dare to die when I wanted to die. Now I can''t die when I want to die. What''s the year of my future life?" Ling Yun said mildly: "the ancient heaven collapsed for ten thousand years, and Jiuzhou Haoran lived in the summer of fifty-eight years." Of course, the middle-aged literati had never heard of it. In his time, he never appeared in heaven. He got up and made a gesture of "please!" There is a black jade challenge arena on the golden mountain. It is ten miles around. There are mountains, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts. That was the age of the middle-aged scholars. Before ancient times, Ling Yun had a bowl of legs and shot away. The middle-aged scholars were a little surprised. He turned out to be a physical practitioner. Although there was a big gap with the real physical practitioner, physical cultivation itself was very demanding, and ordinary people could practice it, Extraordinary people can also practice. The level of achievement is mainly due to the mind and understanding, followed by the body polishing and attack carving. "Since you are a posterity, I will give you three hundred moves." The middle-aged man said softly. Ling Yun gently turned his wrist, said with a smile: "since the elder, I dare not say goodbye, I''m not polite!" The middle-aged man was dumbfounded and gave a reply. Ling Yun twisted his neck. He learned martial arts from no teacher, from his dream, from his sword practice, and from the secret of heaven and earth. It was his own business how much and how much he understood. He slowly closed his eyes and looked like a mountain breeze and a forest spring. Lingyun''s back is bent, and his hands are naturally drooping, just as everything withers from spring and summer to autumn and winter. The middle-aged literati, however, stood ready for the situation. The so-called situation of good times came, and he was born to death. At present, the younger generation had a little rudiment. He saw a familiar shadow from Ling Yun''s attack style, but not all of them. Ling Yun''s body is straight in an instant, and the middle-aged man''s hands are quickly sealed. The word is mountain, hanging upside down in the air, and suppressing Ling Yun. They are all in the same realm. The 36 people here are invincible in the same realm at a certain period of time in each era. They are not necessarily the first people in an era, but they are absolutely invincible in a certain realm, even more than half of them here, They are the first people of the same era, each invincible for hundreds of years. At the moment of Lingyun''s step, the middle-aged man has released hundreds of different techniques. Once Lingyun enters the fighting state, the whole person will become different. In those hundreds of legends, some are hit on him, some are dodged by danger, and with Lingyun''s constant avoidance, the middle-aged man''s techniques are more and more difficult to hit Lingyun. He just stopped and didn''t use the technique any more. Ling Yun patted the bloodstain on his body and said, "that''s it?" The middle-aged warlock gently smile, who did not have a young frivolous time, he shook his sleeve, "easy to say." As soon as he grasps the sky, white clouds fall down like mountains and sea, thunder snakes rush, Lingtian''s pupils shrink, and six territory warriors fight nine territory gas refiners. However, his opponents seem to be proficient in all kinds of Daoism, such as water, fire, civil engineering, and so on. The thunder method is not only powerful, but more importantly, Lingyun doesn''t feel that he can resist hard. If he resists hard, he is absolutely a pair of dregs Ling Yun stood upright, and a sense of great war rose from him. His fist was even more like pouring into the sea. His robes made a sound of hunting, his hands drooped naturally, and he looked at the sky. He used to be afraid of thunder, because no one would protect him. When he was in the mountains, lightning was like a white drill falling from the sky, shining a piece of silver in the mountains, and then scorched the earth, And he has no place to live. No one in the world can go against heaven, and no one in the sky can go against the way. As far as the friars are concerned, the Leifa attack is the strongest, which is the unparalleled way to attack. Ling Yun''s right foot retreats, his right fist goes with his shoulder, and his attack is opened. In addition to the thunder method, there is also a five element array to bless the middle-aged man himself. He walks in the world like a supreme God. Lingyun smashed out with one punch, like a dragon flying in the sky, like walking in the field, with boundless strength and unparalleled bravery! The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. The young man''s fist in front of him was not so casual. It was just a simple and powerful one. The fist was too overbearing. It was hard for the middle-aged man to imagine such an easygoing and elegant young man. The fist was so overbearing that he could not let others. The fist was fierce and overbearing, It really made him feel a kind of helpless mind. Ling Yun is entangled by thunder and lightning, but this is just the beginning. His fists are bloody and white. This is the gap between the martial arts practitioners and the real powerful warlocks. He can''t fight against the Warlocks just by virtue of his physical strength. Ling Yun takes out but evil, sword God blood red. The reason why the middle-aged man finally moved was not that Ling Yun knew how to use sword, but that the sword was still very famous in his time, and it was a natural killer for the demon clan - quexie. "I didn''t expect to see him again." The middle-aged man pulled off his coat, and his face became younger and younger. The corner of his mouth rose. "Well, I just want to know what level the young people of later generations have!" "I''m not the top," Ling Yun said calmly, with sharp eyes. He can let go of the battle without any consideration of the time, place and people. He can try how convincing the ancient Tianjiao was, "but it''s enough to win you." "Just try." The middle-aged man, no, is now a young man. His eyes are full of excitement, like a hungry beast seeing delicious food. To live in his time, every day except fighting, he would die. To live, he had to fight. Only when he died, he could sleep forever. Ling Yun rushes up like a dragon. Now the young man says with a smile, "you are not the only one in the world. Come on He gave a loud drink and rushed up in the same way as Ling Yun. They collided once, like two meteorites in opposite directions. The ripples spread out in circles! Lingyun changed his right sword for his left and stabbed his opponent''s weakness. However, he didn''t expect that he would swing Lingyun and hit him on the ground! Chapter 334 Ling Yun snorts, but the evil iron stabs the middle-aged man''s throat. The middle-aged man releases Ling Yun and flies back. Ling Yun turns over, spits out a mouthful of blood foam, and his eyes are hot. This middle-aged man is also a martial arts practitioner, and he is very strong. His body is polished better than himself. Ling Yun takes a deep breath and holds the sword in his left hand. "Left hand sword?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised. Although Lingyun''s empty drawing is simple, its speed and subtlety surprised the middle-aged man. The requirements of the talisman for the friars themselves are very high. The empty drawing needs great energy and air. The most important thing is to control the details. It''s very particular about the twists and turns. Of course, Ling Yun''s more powerful hand is not this one, but he is still in the drawing when he is fighting, and there is not much difference from before. One by one, the runes are scattered like beans. For middle-aged men, they don''t do any substantial harm, not even scratch. "Useful?" The middle-aged man didn''t understand why Ling Yun did it. Ling Yun said with a smile, "for me, nature is useful." "Good!" It seems that the middle-aged man doesn''t intend to kill Ling Yun. As far as he is concerned, it''s time for him to return the dust to the earth. He belongs to the old era, and there is no reason for him to exist in the new era. Living here for tens of thousands of years, it''s time to disappear. The two men fought for nearly a day. They fought for tens of thousands of rounds. Ling Yun''s fighting in Vietnam became stronger and stronger. His boxing spirit, physique, swordsmanship and talisman all reached a higher level. Lingyun''s swordsmanship is extremely exquisite, and his fighting experience is growing crazily. At first, he can''t get close to the middle-aged man. The more he gets behind, the more the middle-aged man can''t avoid it. Ling Yun gasps violently. Every breath is full of blood. The middle-aged man''s fire method is so powerful that he can burn the blood essence on the body surface. The middle-aged man is also ragged and covered with blood. It may be difficult for him to kill Lingyun if he goes all out at the beginning, but there is still a chance. Up to now, he has no power to kill Lingyun. Lingyun is like a war machine without any feelings and fatigue. The middle-aged man asked with a light smile, "is there any taboo for me in the future?" "You are..." The middle-aged man walked behind Lingyun and said, "if you borrow a sword, I''ll give you a ride." Ling Yun throws the evil to the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man takes the sword, he naturally knows how to do it, but he is not good at it. Compared with his Taoist and physical training, his sword skill is not worth mentioning. "I see you use the sword to do it. Although you have the meaning of Dao, you can''t rhyme it, but you should have touched the threshold of Dao." "It''s different to practice swordsmanship, from complex to simple, from simple to complex, but swordsmanship is actually simple, just complicated," the middle-aged man waved two times at will. "You watch it." "Is master Jian Xiu, too?" Ling Yun asked. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''m just a beginner in kendo. It''s not worth mentioning." As soon as his voice fell, he immediately put out his sword without saying anything. His swordsmanship is close to Tao. If there is a great road between his actions, the five elements will continue to grow, evolve Yin and Yang, and reproduce chaos. Ling Yun''s mouth grinned. He said, "it''s not worth mentioning to have a look at the introduction." it makes the world''s sword practitioners feel ashamed. The middle-aged man''s sword dance is very slow. Ling Yun sees it very carefully. It''s not the skill, but the way. The middle-aged man''s body gradually fades. A ray of golden cloud gathers in his Dantian. Ling Yun can''t see the connection between them. The golden cloud becomes more solid, and then slowly illusory. "Jingle..." But evil is hanging on the ground. The middle-aged man looks down at him. He turns to Ling Yun and says, "the five elements sword technique is simple. I think it''s hard for you to build a sword because you don''t know the way. But the sword technique is really good." The middle-aged man carried his hands and said in a gentle voice, "if there is no me in the future, it''s better to have me. I will have to leave a name for my life." "Master..." "Since the beginning of self, Jianxian has learned more from me..." The middle-aged man turns into a white light and dissipates between the heaven and the earth. The white mountain peak where he used to be collapses suddenly. Ling Yun looks at the evil on the ground. He knows very well that if he puts down his hand at the beginning, it will be difficult for him to stick to it. The sentence "from the beginning of self, the Sword Fairy will learn more from me". Then Ling Yun knows who he is. Ling Yun bowed to the middle-aged man''s disappearance. He closed his eyes and felt that his body was absorbing aura quickly to heal the injury. "The name of the elder is more than the legend of later generations. To prove the elder, he has read the elder." Ling Yun reaches out his hand, but the evil falls into his hand and gives a joyful cheer. Ling Yun feels that the evil is especially close to him. Ling Yun is a little surprised and gently touches the evil. "Do you think I''m the future Sword Fairy?" However, he shakes gently. Ling Yun holds the sword handle in his left hand. What others can take away never belongs to him. What he has most precious is his family, teachers and friends. There are also not good experiences to teach him to grow up. So originally, Ling Yun thought of some of his own, but he didn''t think it was important. At least he didn''t think that he cared about such things. Along the way of cultivation, he didn''t think that he could quickly ascend to the top with high talent. If he had excellent talent, he would easily ascend to the top, so there would not be so many classics and self-cultivation. What Ling Yun learned from Mr. Meng is not much knowledge, but a person. In the world, what is more important is his mentality and temperament. He has evil dragon, hungry tiger and poisonous snake in his heart. They are killing idea, evil idea and sinister and treacherous. But he also has innocence, goodness and simplicity. Out of the second peak came a tall young man, wearing heavy armor and holding an iron axe in both hands. He looked at Lingyun coldly, and Lingyun also looked at him. The two men''s eyes were silent confrontation, "the fighting spirit is not enough, we can only wait to die." "It''s all right." "Kendo sucks." "You will die." He said indifferently. Ling Yun arched his hand to the young man. This man has an irresistible intention to kill and fight. His eyes are fierce and cold. He is definitely the kind of ruthless man with countless blood in his hands. He has rich experience in fighting. Before he started, Ling Yun felt that he was not as good as him. "Please advise." Ling Yun put out his position and looked serious. With a smile, the young man''s sense of war and killing disappeared. He sat cross legged on the ground and asked, "do you have any wine?" He said with a laugh, "what was my momentum just now?" "After drinking, I''ll kill you, but I can still read your good words. Under my axe, I don''t kill the nameless people." Ling Yun threw a jar of wine in the past and was still ready. The young man took a big sip of the wine and said, "this place is strange. Collect my ghost and say that if you defeat one person, you can come back to life." "I haven''t had a fight with the Yellow Emperor. Besides, the world is peaceful after that. It''s also very good. When I come back, I can''t help fighting with him again. At that time, it seems that there was a heaven. Anyway, it''s not clear. Heaven and earth are irrelevant. I think they just want me to reproduce the world so that I can defeat you." "It''s too simple." Said the young man speechless. Ling Yun squinted, "you fight with the Yellow Emperor, not because of your mouth?" "How do you know that he dislikes me for talking too much? I think he is a stuffy gourd. In this way, you don''t like me, I don''t like you, and I fight when I meet." The youth shrugged. Ling Yuncai doesn''t believe his nonsense. Although he says that the military trick started with one of his martial uncles, he is the ancestor of the military, and he is really the first one who can fight. After drinking the wine, the young soldier got up and said to Ling Yun, "I won''t keep my hand." Ling Yun had been waiting for a long time. This time, he didn''t face the ease of the big man before. The young man was really wild. He moved the ground and rocked the mountains, and he was very fast! "Boom!" Ling Yun was knocked to the ground by the young man''s axe at will. What followed him was not the young man''s axe, but the mountain that rose from the ground. He was raised by the young man with one hand and hit Ling Yun. Ling Yun throws his flying sword and makes the seal with both hands. It is the "mountain" seal used by the middle-aged man before. The three mountains are hanging upside down. Compared with others, it is true and heavy in the East. If the three mountains come in person, Ling Yun''s "mountain" seal is just a mere expression, but it can hinder the young man''s technique and give him a chance to breathe. Just when Ling Yun thought that he had been able to breathe, the young man had already stood behind him, still hitting Ling Yun''s waist with a random elbow. Ling Yun staggered and fell to the ground, and the young man said with a smile: "is that what your future generations of young talents are like? Sir, I''ve been on the same side since I was an adult. " Ling Yun is dizzy, but the young man has no weakness in his hand. He cuts his axe at Ling Yun''s neck and holds up his sword to block it. His great strength, like a dragon, will smash Ling Yun. If it is not for the strange material and one of the famous fairy swords, it is likely to be smashed by the young man. Ling Yun is in pain all over his body, and his mouth and nose are bleeding. While attacking, the young man raised his axe to chop, laughing and saying: "the reaction is good, but it''s still slow! Too slow Ling Yun''s right arm was broken, and he had no fighting power, but his fighting spirit was more and more high. The pain stimulated every corner of his body, but this pain was nothing compared with what he had suffered. Ling Yun''s smile was ferocious, "come again." His body is recovering quickly. No matter who the opponent is, he is not afraid. The youth is a little surprised. Ling Yun''s recovery speed is just like a monster. But the next moment, Ling Yun''s body will collapse again, which is more miserable than before. The young man is a little trembling. He also has a way to quickly recover his injury and a way to improve his fighting power. But at present, it can last for at least half an hour. Not like Ling Yun, a few breaths will break the power. Ling Yun holds a long sword, as if the injury on his body does not exist, "the sword falls - Dahan mountain!" He had a sword in his right hand and a seal in his left. The young man said coldly, "the same technique is useless to me." Ling Yun grinned, "I still want to try." Now this opponent, his defense and attack are too perfect, perfect to speak of, even if it is occasionally exposed flaws, but also belong to the kind of little effect, simply do not give Ling Yun to take advantage of. If the previous one had been like this at the beginning, Ling Yun would have failed long ago; As now, he has never seen the slightest hope of winning in such a battle. When the cold mountain falls, there is fire in it, and water and fire conquer each other. The young man raised his hand and grasped the cold mountain. His palm froze. He broke it with a strong force. However, a five element array was next to him. The technique was connected and surrounded him. Ling Yun took a deep breath, and his body recovered. At such a short time, he killed the youth. Since there was no way back, he could only go forward. The young man raised his eyebrows and drank loudly. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. If there was a legend of Youlong in every meridian, he vomited a breath of white Qi. The river of stars flowed backward and gradually turned into a small starry sky, which covered the clouds. The young man smashed Dahan mountain with one blow and strangled Lingyun with two axes like dragons. He wanted to divide it into two parts. Ling Yun''s body twisted into a snake shape in the middle of the sky. At the same time, he threw a long sword and grasped two bronze axes with both hands. When he was taken out, the young man caught him, but he was evil. He waved his conscience at will, and the powerful Seven Realms lifted the plants and plants. "It''s so light..." Ling Yun was taken out nearly ten miles before he stopped. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked indifferent. He raised his axes and leaned back, shouting, "give it back to you!" The two bronze axes pulled out two extremely deep axes on the ground. The young man''s face was slightly solidified. Ling Yun''s strength rose again. He rotated around in place and returned the evil to Ling Yun in the same way As soon as they grasped their weapons, they both retreated, but the young man retreated half a step, Lingyun retreated ten steps, and the ground collapsed. The young man led the first attack, surrounded by all kinds of techniques, and the thunder and fire were fierce, and the place they passed was scorched. Ling Yun''s legs spread and his sword in both hands made him recover quickly. "Dang!" A strong sound, sound waves, such as ripples in the lake, Lingyun seven orifices bleeding, but he was smiling, he rarely so hearty, pain. Two sets of methods of luck rotate wildly. The thirteen floor of sword Qi turns into a fire dragon and swims all over the body. The method of refining Qi in Qiankun Zhanshen Jue includes all things. A steady stream of aura flows into Lingyun''s body. In the wound of Lingyun''s body, there is a terrible sword Qi. The young man''s body is cut by this huge sword Qi. He pressed down hard, and the whole area collapsed, with Lingyun as the center. His arm was shaking, and he couldn''t resist it. The young man grinned: "you''re very good!" "I like you very much!" In his time, there was only one person who was stronger in the Vietnam War, which made him feel really unhappy, invincible and boring! Ling Yun roared, and his forehead was blue. He said goodbye in a moment, but he was evil. He bumped into the young man''s arms. He held the young man in his arms and threw him back. "You''re not bad either!" Ling Yun reaches for his hand, but evil returns to his hand again. He steps on the young man''s back and shoots away with force. The young man doesn''t look back. His left hand claws back. Ling Yun, who is still in the air, is pulled down by a huge force and smashes into the ground. The young man flipped up and stepped straight on the big hole that Lingyun had smashed. Suddenly, dust and smoke were everywhere. After that, there was a dead silence Chapter 335 Ling Yun holds the sword in his left hand, and his right leg blocks the young man''s pressure. If he is firmly stepped on by this foot, it may be a pool of meat mud. The young man''s mouth raised a smile, and his body seemed to suddenly become extremely heavy. He pressed hard. This is a simple competition inside! "There are some other ways to refine your qi. It seems that you are in your small world all the time in this big world, so your source of gas is inexhaustible. But it is also a great damage to yourself, because in this realm, you can''t bear such a huge amount of aura and damage your own foundation." "It''s better to die." The young man whispered with a smile. Ling Yun''s left leg is bent, and Wuliang sword Qi breaks out again. The young man drinks it in a deep voice. The Wuliang sword Qi can''t get close to his body and is repelled by the air flow outside his body. "Die This time, the young man really moved his real strength. With the help of his own strength, he opened it faster, stronger and more powerful. Lingyun was like a boat floating in the sea, swaying with the wind and rain. Even if it was such a terrible attack, Ling Yun was still fearless. As he stepped back, he resisted, laughing madly, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Come again... Be more violent... This is not enough to kill me, such pain... Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." He grasped the young man''s wrist with both hands. His voice was hoarse and gloomy. "It''s really memorable..." He fought with the youth in close combat. He did not evade. He fought with the youth. The youth fought with three thousand fists of Lingyun and more than two thousand fists of Lingyun. As soon as he was about to fall, the youth would not miss this opportunity. For him, as long as he could fight, it was a fight for life and death. There was no retreat or reason. Only life and death can be regarded as the end. As for such a battle of life and death, who will care about the way in the end? Won''t it be good? Ling Yun put his hand on the young man''s shoulder, and his face was black and blue. The young man was much better than Ling Yun, but he would not be too good. He just didn''t have so many injuries on his face. "Have you never learned how to hit people but not face?" Ling Yun is still unable to fight, otherwise the youth will not be much better. The youth grabs Ling Yun''s neck with one hand and says faintly: "the appetizer before the resurrection makes me very happy. I hope your era is stronger than you." He pinched Lingyun''s neck, but he couldn''t crush it. Lingyun''s legs were on the young man''s chest, and his hands were holding the young man''s arms. He said with a smile, "come on!" "Click!" The young man''s right arm was twisted by Ling Yunsheng. The young man grabbed Ling Yun''s left foot with his other hand and smashed it on the ground like a stick. Ling Yun had no power to fight back. The young man smashed Ling Yun 108 times, "108 stars, are you comfortable?" The young man swung his right hand, and his arm recovered instantly. Ling Yun lay on the ground, unable to fight back. With a huge axe on his shoulder, he glanced at the third mountain, stepped on Ling Yun''s chest, and said, "it seems that you don''t have a chance to fight with the people of the third mountain." the young man hesitated. If you change his position with Ling Yun, that''s what he would like to see most, However, when he thought that there were other people who were equal to or even stronger than him in this era, he felt nothing. He never chose to keep his hand when dealing with his opponents and enemies. With the fierce fall of the axe, Ling Yun used his last strength to hold the young man''s leg and turn him over. Then he quickly rolled out and stood up in a strong spirit. The young man grinned, and he returned to his prime. It''s not difficult to clean up the young man who has come to an end. But the lion and the rabbit are also fighting with all his strength. He won''t be arrogant enough to play with Ling Yun. Without any words, they collided again. The young man was not good at using the magic formula, but he just threw it out of hand, which was enough for Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s eyes are swollen like a crack. Until now, his head is still buzzing. The last fight is out of his instinct to dodge and attack. And... Imitation! Ling Yun used the soul refining method of Wu you and the martial arts method to the extreme in the battle. His body is constantly changing, and the pain of breaking and the damaged flesh and blood are slowly growing, becoming harder and stronger. The more young people fight, the more strange they feel. In his life, he has never seen or taught anyone. He has seen a lot of demons that grow up very fast in the war of life and death, but he has not yet been able to use other people''s Dharma on himself, and then fight to become the most suitable Dharma. This kind of growth speed is the only one in his life. No wonder someone specially prepared such a place for him to learn from them! no It should be to stimulate his talent. Although the boy''s body is in a state of disrepair, he can see some of his former shadows in Ling Yun. No matter how bad he is, his mind is very peaceful, but he is more introverted than others. Only in a certain reckless environment can he release his nature, and his nature can be changed, It''s the best fuse to stimulate his potential talent. As long as it''s ignited, the growth of the boy in front of him will be explosive after the most plain period of time, and no one can stop him. For example, Ling Yun is growing up so fast now that he can imitate every skill he has ever seen, the skill of three or five realms, as long as it''s not a secret skill. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s not unusual for him to calculate it completely. Even he felt a little ashamed of his fighting skills. He was obviously unable to practice, so he had been working together with a martial arts master and specialized in fighting skills for a long time. The important thing was that he was not afraid of death. He was willing to use these skills, such as exchanging injuries for injuries, exchanging injuries for lives, exchanging injuries for lives, exchanging lives for lives. The latter two were actually gambling on whether his opponent would dare to accept them. But there has always been a great war, and there has never been a job he did not dare to take! The young man took off his broken armor and showed a strong rise. His muscles were like cages. The speed of him and Ling Yun was faster and faster. Every fight between them would produce a huge sound, like thunder. The air wave blows, killing wildly. Ling Yun was lifted up to the sky by the young man. The young man went out to sea like a dragon, hungry tiger, climbed into the air, and punched through Ling Yun''s belly. Ling Yun''s eyes darkened in an instant. He looked at the ground with dull eyes, and fell quickly, "are you going to die?" He had already died once. He walked on the dark road of the yellow spring and wandered around. When he experienced it again, he still felt unwilling and panicked. He wanted to go back. How could he lose like that Looking at the lifeless Ling Yun, the young man sighed. He met such a freak in his later life and fought an extremely fierce war. If he hadn''t had the secret method to recover, he would be in great danger today. "I''m Chiyou, the forefather of the military." He stood beside Ling Yun''s body and said indifferently. This is just the heyday of a certain realm in his youth. Many of his techniques have been unable to use. However, in terms of combat experience, he has only a lot more than Ling Yun. He fought all his life, lived for war, died for war, captured and killed or led thousands of troops. He has fought for no less than 100000 times. Keren, the most difficult thing to meet in one''s life is a confidant, and then a chess match. If there are no two, it will be lonely in one''s life. The young man sat cross legged beside Ling Yun. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any wine. Otherwise, he had to respect the little devil. Few people could fight himself to the present level. "To live a new life, it''s natural to have many waves in this world." Young Chi you said with a faint smile. ¡­¡­ Ziqing, who was guarding outside, was inexplicably flustered. In the golden red cocoon, there was no vitality, and even the luster outside became extremely dim. Cocoon does not have any danger, but if there is external interference, it will roughly become a butterfly failure. She is holding the glass sword in her hand, and looks extremely cold. She takes Ziqing as the center, and her murderous spirit sweeps all over the place. She goes straight to the black smoke''s nest. There are only a few of them in the small cave. She won''t harm Lingyun, so only the black smoke can do it! In the north of the town, the girl holding her chin to watch the setting sun is silent. She has been working here for a long time. Many foreign swordsmen have almost been killed by her. She is very annoyed. They are buzzing like flies. Just beat them to death. Ling Yun is a liar. He said he would come back and protect her all the time, but he didn''t come back and couldn''t protect her. Sure enough, the girl who likes Ling Yun is a girl who lacks heart and vision, but Pei Lixia still feels some grievances, so he doesn''t know why. Chen Diao temple, who is writing a letter, stops writing and looks down at a piece of thick ink on the letter. For a long time, he has never left Nanye to look for Lingyun, the white dress of Zhao song. He climbs up to the roof of his house and looks at the starry sky. His white robe turns red slowly. This young Jianxiu, who has been in Zhao song for two years and is determined to travel Six Worlds, left Zhao song for the first time in two years. Yi Shan rubbed his chin and saw that the red clothes turned into red light and went away. He murmured, "it''s him." A young man who used to beat the same generation of Jianxiu in Yizhou was only a teenager at that time. Compared with those young Jianxiu, he was much younger. At that moment, he was aware of the anger of wearing a red robe. After spending so much time together, Yi Shan had never seen Chen Diao Temple angry. Even if he heard any ugly words, he was never angry or cared. This person who always hurried through all places, what is worth his attention and so angry? Fang Chao blocked Chen Diao temple''s way, calmly said: "if you leave, Zhao song chaos." "This is my cage?" Chen Diao Temple sneered, "there is no place in the world that Chen Diao temple can''t go, and there is no one who can leave Chen Diao temple. It''s no use for the Taoist Buddha to come." Fang Chao''s eyes were calm, without any waves. He said in a soft voice, "because of one person, you have to suffer thousands of people. Do you think this is your way?" Chen Diao Temple took a deep breath for three times, "if Ling Yun''s trip is really unexpected, as long as Chen Diao temple does not die, it will definitely break through Six Worlds!" Few people know what Lingyun means to chendiao temple! They are first friends, then confidants, then brothers, and then cause and effect, fate entangled. If Ling Yun is alive, Chen Diao temple will always be out of the room and can help him. He and Ling Yun are variables to each other. When Lingyun is dead, Chen Diao temple will replace Lingyun and enter the game. However, the reason why Chen Diao Temple wants Ling Yun to live is that they are confidants and martial brothers. It''s hard for all of them to live in this context. Mr. Chen doesn''t want to talk about it, but elder martial brother doesn''t want to talk about it. Ling Yun doesn''t know. He''s too lazy to talk about it. If one day the barbaric world enters Kyushu, the gods rebuild the heavenly court, and the demons from other countries enter the world, Chen Diao temple will only choose to look on coldly. He is just a passer-by, and he once missed his hometown. "If you can''t do it far away, you''d better do it well," Fang Chao said in a mild voice. "I''ve sent a letter to Zhenbei city and told Pei Lixia not to worry." Chen Diao Temple red robe hunting, "she will not be sad." "The number of heaven and earth is 50, and its use is 49. There is always a ray of life." Fang Chao said. Chen Diao Temple spat and cursed in a low voice: "shit!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun wanders by the roadside of huangquan. He is lonely. He is led by the mysterious force and has to go forward. Suddenly, a bright light appears in front of him. Ling Yun follows the bright light, and a sharp pain appears. Ling Yun breathes heavily. His skull is broken, and a terrible crack appears in his whole body. A new body gradually grows out of it. Sitting next to Lingyun, Chi You raises his hand and cuts it down with an axe. Lingyun''s head has been stretched out and spits out a sword Qi. Unexpectedly, Chi You flies out. Chi you is surprised, but his action doesn''t stop because of it. He still gives a must kill. Ling Yun''s eyes are tiny, and he really doesn''t give any chance. He struggles to get up. Now is the critical period. If he stops, he is half human and half ghost. He is determined not to let Chi you hurt himself again. Lingyun instant seal, although very weak, but can cause some obstacles to Chi you, in order to give him more time to break away from the old body cage! Ling Yun is led into a haze, and the next moment Chiyou''s axe is near. "Boom!" The white fog was gradually dyed red, but Chiyou didn''t relax his vigilance. When the haze gradually dissipated, Lingyun was naked on his upper body, holding blood color but evil, and there was no scar on his whole body. "Although the process was too fast, I had some problems, but it was enough to kill you." "Try again?" Chiyou has a high sense of war. The kid really doesn''t die so easily. If he died so easily, it would be a waste of the efforts of the people who built this place. But no matter what, he has only one defeat in his life, and will never be here for the second time! Lingyun pointed to Chiyou, "the best respect for you is to defeat you!" Chapter 336 Ling Yun doesn''t know how many times he has been wandering on the edge of life and death. In the face of these people who are at the peak of a certain era, they are just as powerful and unrivalled in their youth. From the first to the thirty sixth, he is not in full swing. He is just wasting time and trying to deal with it. Some people are so powerful that they are beyond imagination. In the same realm, we can at least ignore the gap between the three great realms. For his own fighting skills and experience, Ling Yun still can''t catch up with him. Those people can imitate 90% of them at a glance. They can master two moves at will. Even if Ling Yun tries his best, he can''t do that. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough vision, but that he lacks experience. No matter how good he is in the book, it''s not as good as practicing quietly. Different from being able to solve problems with their brains and try to solve them with their brains, these people, when they were young and in their times, tried to do more and talk less. Therefore, compared with Ling Yun, who didn''t fight more than ten times, they had very little experience. Ling Yun is still very disappointed after challenging the people on the thirty-six mountains. In addition to the first one to win, he has only won three of the thirty-five outstanding people, and the rest are regarded as draws. Because they are here, they can''t exist for a long time, so as long as Ling Yun guarantees that he won''t die, he will have won. The woman in black who came down from the golden mountain looked at Ling Yun. She was not satisfied with her achievements. It was very difficult for Ling Yun to get into a situation where there was no way out. This was the difference between a real soldier and ordinary people. The only thing she was satisfied with was Ling Yun''s World War II, the indomitable will to live to death, the desperate will to survive, and the high fighting spirit, If Ling Yun can keep this state all the time, he will only be stronger than now in the end. In her eyes, only stronger, never the first, the second, the third or the tie, she did not speak, Lingyun stood beside her, "not handsome, but also so attractive," she said, covering her mouth, eyes full of smile, "is to attract demons." Ling Yun grinned and asked in a soft voice, "does fairy sister know my mother?" "Yes, I''ve played several times, and each has its own outcome." The woman in black sat down, and Ling Yun sat down, "what''s the harvest after this battle?" Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "I have gained a lot, but I haven''t made much progress in a short time." "The long bridge can''t go, and the ferry bridge, isn''t it?" The woman in Black said with a smile. Ling Yun didn''t understand what the woman in Black said. The woman in black knocked on Ling Yun''s head and said gently, "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If you have time to think about it later, anyway, what belongs to you now is almost back." "What''s the difference?" Ling Yun asked. The woman in black tilted her head and said, "it''s just me." Ling Yun thought about it and said, "it makes sense." The woman in black held Ling Yun''s head and gently kissed him on the forehead. She said, "the stronger you are, the more you have to do something. When you see something, you can choose right or wrong." "Right and wrong are like scabbards in the sword field. They check and balance each other. There is no absolute right and wrong in the sky and the world. Right and wrong are all in your heart," the woman in Black said softly. "You are not the most talented person I have ever seen, nor the most ambitious person, nor the strongest one, nor the most beautiful one, but it happens that you are not the most talented person I have ever seen, You''re talented, you''re bold, you''re barely strong, you''re not ugly. " "It can be omitted in the end." Ling Yun said, "are you always there?" "Of course... No," the woman in black rubbed Ling Yun''s head. "I''m very satisfied with the use of five swords." "It''s life saving." Ling Yun tilted his head and said, "what kind of person is my mother?" The woman in black pondered, "it didn''t exist before, it won''t be in the future." Ling Yun muttered, "how do you like my father?" The woman in black laughs with a puff. Of course, she doesn''t answer any more. Anyway, these things are their own business. He disappears in this strange space, and Ling Yun wakes up again. His vision is still blurred. His originally weak body is getting stronger and stronger. He can hear his heart beat, which is very strong. After experiencing real life and death again, he saw through some persistence and saw some things clearly. What satisfied Ling Yun most was that even if there was a big road in his body, he could feel the aura rhythm and some rules between heaven and earth more clearly than before, and no longer blocked as before. Ziqing''s white dress is stained with blood, and her face is pale. She is holding a head in her hand. She walks to the golden red cocoon that Lingyun has transformed. Hearing the strong heartbeat, she shows a sad smile. She puts forward her spirit and sits beside the corridor, leaning against the glass. She didn''t dare to sleep, and she didn''t dare to leave for a moment. She could only fight against the black smoke. Although she killed it, she broke the world of the little cave. The movement here would be noticed by those demon kings in the wild world, and they would come in five days at most. Ling Yun can''t move now, and she won''t abandon him. The big deal is that she will die with Ling Yun. Let Pei Lixia be jealous. The appearance of the outer pattern of the golden red cocoon makes the golden cocoon more solid. The dark clouds gather in the wild sky, which is the anger of heaven and the flash of thunder. Ling Yun in that strange space, every time is not a victory, he will get a gift of luck. This kind of method like plundering luck is naturally not allowed by heaven and earth. No matter whether they are willing or not, heaven''s pride and luck can be gathered in one person, even if it is only a little, which is enough to attract envy. In the middle of the fight, Ling Yun had already thought about this problem, but he didn''t care. For his own wishes and desires, he knew very well that when he didn''t want to practice in the past, it was because his adoptive father and adoptive mother were there. Later, when he wanted to practice, it was just for revenge, and then for survival. It wasn''t until he met Pei Lixia that Ling Yun felt that his practice seemed to have a meaning. He was never a person who wanted to live in the world. He didn''t want to live forever, he just wanted to protect her. When he walked farther and farther along this road, he found that his idea was still too simple. The world of monks was not the world of the river, but the world of the river. There were too many bodies on the road of longevity. On the third day, the golden red cocoon broke open, and the dense air filled the air. Ling Yun stretched out his hand and put on a white dress, and the dense air was inhaled by him. Ziqing sees Ling Yun come out, looks up and falls down. The colorful silk threads gather around her and wrap her up. She doesn''t have time to look at Ling Yun any more, so she immediately turns into a cocoon. Ling Yun glanced at the head on the ground, crushed it with one foot, took out the green jade hairpin and put it on his head. He held Ziqing up and said gently, "sure enough, you are still stupid." Ziqing has been in a coma. Ling Yun sighs. He doesn''t know how many days it has been broken here. Ziqing is seriously injured and hasn''t been cured in time. It''s a great blessing that she can live. Now, cocooning is a kind of instinct to protect her life, but her ten or four situations will be affected. Ling Yun walks out of the cave with himself in his arms and runs away as fast as he can. At the moment when he leaves the cave, the whole cave is desolate and has no aura at all. He looked up at the black clouds in the sky. They were as thick as a mountain. The thunder was shining. Ling Yun frowned. Most of the robberies of monks were just rumors, or mostly heart robberies. Such a natural calamity is not allowed by heaven and earth. He felt that it had something to do with himself. But now with Ziqing, he could only suppress his own realm temporarily. It''s not easy for Ling Yun to break out of the cocoon. At least during the period of breaking out of the cocoon, Ling Yun is cutting off the connection between his old body. In the small cave, there is his old body. The broken soul and body are left there. Once found, they may not be taken to do anything. But for now he can''t go back. After the desolation of xiaodongtian, it is hot. The ground turns into coke. Colorless flame comes out from the ground. The dark chain comes out from the ground and drags the body down. If Lingyun continues to stay there, it will be pulled down together. ¡­¡­ People in Zhenbei city are looking at the black clouds in the wild world. The black clouds cover a state and block out the sun. Thunder snakes move. Pei Lixia suppresses some restless demons and demons, and calmly looks at the wild world. Wu you is very worried. If it''s a natural disaster, who will do what in the wild world to cause natural anger? The most recent tiannu was also in ancient times. The heaven collapsed, the gods fell, the world was broken up, and the people and all living beings were suffering. Although the disaster of Tiandao in the wild world was not as small as that in the recent one, just like an ant, it was enough to prove that something big must have happened. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple still likes his red robe. Although he is in a good mood recently, he no longer wants to play Ling Yun. He is Chen Diao temple! The most incurable people in the world are not those who don''t know anything, but those who know some, but don''t know all and know all. Zhao song''s situation is actually pretty good, but he is walking too fast, like castles in the air. Even if he is trying his best to lay the foundation, such a big step will leave many hidden dangers. A dynasty should never exist because of someone; However, a certain person can exist because of a dynasty, but the first place Zhao and song went is because of the existence of some people. Zhao Gou, Zhao Yu and his son. The king of martial arts, Wulin, Zhao Gou''s brother-in-law, Xue AI Hou, and "Ling Yun", who control all the civil and military officials, are Zhao Yu and the rest of his life. Although the official rank of the rest of his life is not very high, he has indeed helped many people, old and young, and made the best use of them. This is not to say that the older generation is really useless, but that the people who promote the situation are the most distinctive flagpoles. Chen Diao temple is very good at doing these things, but he doesn''t like doing these things very much. His ambition never lies in this. When he decided to leave Nanye, he met Zhao Yu for the last time. Of course, Zhao Yu, who was standing in his thirties, also knew the identity of Chen Diao temple. He was young with a child, naked and holding Zhao Yu''s sleeve. Zhao Yu said gently, "Call Uncle Chen..." "Teng... Teng... Nunu..." Chen Diao temple has a black face. Zhao Yu laughs and holds xiaoshizi in her arms. Then she says, "do you really want to go?" "Is something wrong with Ling Yun? Can I help you? He has no letter. I heard from Aunt Li that no matter where he went, he would always send letters back at intervals. At least I became friends with him. After a long time, I only received three letters, "Zhao yudun said." if something happened over there, you can go. Zhao song has me and the rest of his life, no problem. " Chen Diao temple said, "you really don''t think about going to Longhu Mountain?" Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I know that the water of Zhao song or Nanye is very deep, so I can''t leave at this time." "As you said before, Zhao and song walked a little too fast. It''s only nearly ten years since they were surrounded by enemies on all sides. Now, they should have some and should not have some. It''s better to sink down and build up their strength instead of publicizing their national power," Zhao said softly. "I think so. It''s just that I''m not the one my father trusts now, and it''s not the rest of my life." Chen Diao Temple stretched out a stretch and waved to the little prince. The little guy stretched out his fleshy hand and went to Chen Diao temple''s arms. Zhao Yu put him in Chen Diao temple''s arms. Chen Diao Temple whispered: "little guy, your father and uncle are all dragons and phoenixes among people. So many people are covering you, can''t you walk horizontally in the future?" Zhao Yu asked, "when are you going to leave?" "After all, I''m not the asshole of Ling Yun. Just like the runaway Mustang, I can''t see you in a flash." Chen Diao temple holds up the little prince. He is full of dragon spirit. He deliberately suppresses him so that he won''t be used by others. In the future, he will be the dragon and Phoenix among people, the king of a country, and his name will remain in the history. "Has it been named?" Chen Diao temple asked. Zhao Yu nodded and said, "a single name is a clear word." "Every house is lighted, and the darkroom is always bright." Chen Diao temple said, "it''s very good." he rubbed Zhao Ming''s head and said to Zhao Yu, "I don''t know whether Ling Yun is alive or dead. I just have a feeling, so I want to go and have a look, and then I''ll find a way to go to other places. I won''t be in Kyushu any more." "I said you''d better think about going to Longhu Mountain. It''s not a practice. It''s just a look in the past. Zhao song won''t have anything to do in a short time," Chen Diao temple said with a smile, putting his hands in his sleeves, taking out three brocade bags and putting them in Zhao Yu''s hands Zhao Yu solemnly took over, "I can''t go if I am in his position." "All the schools of thought have their own ideas. Of course, they have other ideas when they go to Nanye, but it''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, they can finally report the survival of Zhao and Song Dynasties," Chen Diao temple said again after a pause. "I and Ling Yun may agree on reading. There are too many scholars in Zhao and Song Dynasties, but few heroic people. This is not a good thing. Men are fat and pink, You must pay more attention to this in the future. " Chapter 337 Ling Yun fled to Feiyu state with Ziqing on his back. This time, he was lucky. No one was chasing them. However, Ling Yun was still not so sure, so none of them stopped. Besides, there were still some natural disasters on his head. No matter where he ran, those clouds would follow him. He only took Ziqing to Feiyu state in the shortest time, then left that place for robbery, and came back after safety. Lingyun didn''t dare to absorb the aura around him. Fortunately, he still has a lot of runes on his body, which can be drawn directly. After confirming that Ziqing was ok, he would leave and look for the elder Wu you said to help him connect the long bridge, and then return to Zhenbei city. However, the road would not go too smoothly. His spiritual sense is much stronger than before, and he can determine whether there is any danger in a short time. And there is also a sign of shrinking the ground, so when the demon king gathers in Wuzhou mountain, Lingyun wants to escape, at least 70% chance. He didn''t improve at all, but his senses were more keen, and he could see some rules between heaven and earth, which was very important for him. The sword immortal practised sword, but also had a sword formula. Otherwise, why is the world''s sword cultivation the most powerful, and the talent and perseverance required are the best choice? Otherwise, everyone in the world can practice sword, Jian Xiu has no such special status. Ling Yun came to Huangzhou, and then made a detour from Huangzhou to the edge of Shilin. Ziqing had formed a colorful cocoon. Ling Yun sighed. Such a big one can''t be directly put into the square inch things. He had to carry it like this. He looked back and saw that it was the farthest place from Zhenbei city. I''m afraid he had to go to Feiyu Prefecture before he arrived. Ling Yun frowned. Although there were pursuers in the wild world, there were not many. The demon king didn''t do anything. He also tried to avoid the prosperous areas in the wild world, so he had a safe journey. But before going out of Shilin state, the disaster will surely come down, so at this time, even if he is hiding his whereabouts, he will be easily found out, and Ziqing will be in danger at that time, so now he has to think of a panacea, and now he has to find an absolutely safe hiding place for Ziqing, Moreover, he must ensure that he can survive the disaster, or he will have to run away with injuries. He doesn''t want to go through it again. The most prosperous part of the demon clan certainly can''t go any more. Now this place is absolutely unsafe. It''s not only to ensure that Ziqing won''t be found, but also to set up a lot of tricks. Ling Yun sighs, which is the most worrying thing. He has been arranging arrays along the road, walking very fast, but very slowly. Ling Yun is looking for a quiet, remote and hidden place in shilinzhou, which is full of stone trees and grass. He puts Ziqing inside and sets many arrays outside, so that Ziqing will not be found quickly and he can know in advance. After finishing these things, Ling Yun left to prepare for the robbery. On Shilin mountain, there is a guillotine mountain. The mountain is very high and steep, which is also the center of Yuan Kong''s territory. Ling Yun is standing at the foot of the mountain. He is not stupid enough to go to the mountain. It''s not worthwhile for him to go back. Ling Yun looks up at the plundering clouds in the sky, and the black clouds press down on the mountain. He opens his hands. At this moment, he is free in body and mind, and there is no restriction between heaven and earth. Only after 36 battles of life and death, can he completely open himself in such a place as the wild world. Lingyun''s black hair is flying, and his white robe moves with the wind. "The heaven and the earth here are unrestrained. Today I am me!" Ling Yun is holding a hand but evil. He is in high spirits. He stands up and points at the robbed cloud. With a jump, Ling Yun is the real Ling Yun In Kyushu Jianzhou, Bi rang, a young man with an ordinary sword, learned both boxing and sword. He was very grateful to the two immortals who taught his own boxing and sword skills. He thought that he would repay the two benefactors when he had a chance in the future. Although he died, he did not regret and asked whether they were right or wrong. A man''s life is nothing more than fame and wealth. He ordered soldiers on the battlefield and had a broad temple. He protected the safety of the people behind him and then the world''s Chang''an. Bi rang wanted to make achievements, but that was before. After embarking on the path of immortality, he changed his mind and proved that everyone in the world can live a long life, so that this world is not so "worldly", but can manage injustice and be a peacemaker. He no longer has a hot heart and a cold eye, and dares to see or do it. Qiu ZhiBei asked monk Xuanzang in white, "what''s the most embarrassing situation in the world?" "There are eight sufferings in the world, birth, old age, illness and death, love parting, hatred meeting, no desire, five Yin flourishing," Xuanzang said gently. "For some people, it''s the most difficult to break the love barrier." Qiu ZhiBei has both hands on his shoulders. He never finds it difficult to break the love barrier. He can see through the love between men and women all over the world. It''s nothing more than being together, getting married, having a son, having a white head, and dying again. He doesn''t remember the past life, and he''s a stranger in the future. If he has a long life, he''s tired of it, and he''s looking for trouble. So he doesn''t think it''s difficult to break the love barrier. He loves the whole world and one person. Love is love. There''s no reason to separate the big from the small. It''s just that the world forces it on him. What''s important is everyone''s choice. That''s the most important thing. "Isn''t there joyful Zen in Buddhism?" Qiu ZhiBei said with a smile. Xuanzang sighed, "with you, there is no double cultivation?" In fact, the real joyful Zen and Daoism are both based on the desire to control desire, which is the saying of Buddhism that "first hook it with desire, and then make it into the wisdom of Buddhism". However, few people can go on the real road in this way, because people''s desire is endless and their mind is uncertain, and they will go astray in the end. In Buddhism, there is a monk who is good at meat and wine, and does not avoid lust. His saying is widely spread in Kyushu: if meat and wine pass through the intestines, the Buddha will keep them in his heart; If the world learns from me, it is like being possessed. Those who learn from me are like demons. Xuanzang thought about it and said, "Bi rang is a good boy." "It''s similar to Ling Yun, but Bi rang is bi rang, Ling Yun is Ling Yun, and Bi rang has no evil thoughts in his heart." Qiu ZhiBei sighs. Bi rang is more divine than Ling Yun. Not now, but in a very short time, he will pity all living beings in the world and help every suffering person he has ever seen. Only after tasting the colorful world of desire, he stealthily hides the cleanest and most innocent part of his heart in a place nobody knows, Everyone wants to live, also want to live better, when in order to live, many people will live, not their own, because that is not their own, in order to colorful world, more suitable, more moisture. Bi rang is a man who can''t integrate into the world and can never do anything about it, because what he left in his heart is "benevolence", "righteousness", "propriety", "faith" and "wisdom" mentioned in Confucianism. It''s really benevolence, righteousness, propriety, faith and wisdom that he doesn''t ask for. In the final analysis, Bi rang is actually a man who seems to be philistine and shrewd. In fact, he is neither philistine nor shrewd, In fact, it''s smart. It''s just that it''s harmless to others, beneficial to oneself, or harmful to oneself, but harmless to others. Therefore, in such a Jianzhou, Bilang is a little famous. The more popular the Kyushu is in the north, the less Kyushu is. Bi rang has a girl she likes. Her name is shuijinghan. She is a girl from a good family and has two younger brothers. She is more naive than Bi rang. In fact, she is more than Bi rang. It''s just that when she really goes into the world, she is not happy, but she feels sad. Jean Bi likes her very much. She just happens to think that she likes Jean Bi, which may be very short or very long. But who knows what will happen in the future. Bi rang is not handsome either. The young man who has been in the lake for a long time has grown into a young man. Even if he is better at his own skills, he still leaves seven points when he goes out. Girl shuijinghan doesn''t really like his practice, but she can''t blame him. After listening to bi rang, he said that he wanted to go to Zhenbei City, a place where there is no grass. He might as well go to forget Youzhou to have a look at Jinghua Shuiyue, or go to China to have a look at peach blossom. He heard that the immortals who came and went occasionally revealed one or two "big secrets", saying that peach blossom is very beautiful, and that Jinghua Shuiyue can make a lot of money, The girl thought that it might be very difficult for her to go to Taoshan, but she could always think about it. He told Bi rang what he thought. After listening, Bi rang didn''t say anything. He didn''t like the girls in a pool of water, and only a few of them were pretty good. Most of them were for money, and they didn''t hesitate to sell sex. When such a thing became a common thing, the etiquette of the world would be destroyed. After all, it''s not something to be publicized by pleasing them. What a man thinks is clear in his heart. There are no more than three kinds of people who can be willing to throw money into it. One is really idle money. Maybe some of them are for making money, and the other is that they are very happy. Anyway, they are not bad for money. The second kind is to have something to ask for, beauty mellow wine, beautiful scenery, soft collapse spring. The third category is a toad. He has a high spirit and can only look at it. He can''t eat it and can''t touch it, but he can''t forget it. But there are only two kinds of girls in it. They are just for entertainment, or they have to drive once or twice. One is to find a rich man who is willing to throw Lingyuan Jinjing into it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a spring night or a hundred years. Of course, Bi rang does not mean that those women are bad. In fact, if life is good, no one is willing to bow his head to please them to live. Some of them are lazy. Anyway, this kind of thing is not worth a few money, but after putting down the face, there will be a lot of money. Bi rang took the girl to Zhenbei city. In fact, he met many people who coveted the girl on the way. Although Bi rang could not learn the so-called shrewdness, he was really smart and knew what was enough. So when Bi rang went to make amends and say good words, it was never Bi rang who was really saying it, but the other party was listening. He can also explain to shuijinghan, but shuijinghan probably doesn''t like it, which makes Bi rang very sad, but even if he has learned a lot of swordsmanship, it seems that it is difficult for him to hurt a person. When he was a child, his family was poor. Even if he could fight with others, he could not fight. If he was injured, his mother would scold him, but it would be better to add some herbal medicine. His mother and father were both dutiful people who could not fight with others. He was also a well-known good man. Therefore, if Bi rang fought, the family would not only be scolded, but also lose money. Besides, Bi rang has always felt that fighting is either painful for you or for me. If you hurt me, my mother will be distressed. If I hurt you, your mother will also be distressed. If the old man returns to dust, there will be a few friends who will care. It''s not a good thing to trouble people. "It''s better to be careful when you go out. It''s not a matter of lowering your head. It''s the same in the river and lake. Face is more important than life, but it''s not worth a cent when it''s fatal. It''s a good thing to be kind to others. Just how you think about it is the mountains in your heart, with different heights, more gullies, and more thoughts and calculations, Then this is what most of us see in the world, the world of most of the people in the Jianghu. " Bi rang said to shuijinghan. They were resting beside a mountain forest. Shuijinghan said, "I know, but when you go out, you always have to be tough, or people will think you are bullying." "Hard spirit is not necessarily Kung Fu, it can also be wisdom," Bi rang knocked his head. "Here." Shuijinghan tapped his head and asked, "Zhenbei city is nothing to look at. When people on the road talk about Zhenbei City, most of them think it''s a remote place." Bi rang didn''t answer the question of shuijinghan, but the person who taught himself swordsmanship said that Zhenbei city is the most suitable place for sword cultivation in Kyushu. "Sword cultivation is like clouds, but with your talent, there''s no problem in ranking the top five. If you go there, just try your sword. If you can get out of Zhenbei City, then no one in the world can call you Bi rang sword immortal?" "All right!" The Taoist said it in Jianzhou dialect. Of course, Bi rang didn''t go for fame. It''s very difficult for him to see some real sword repair in Jianzhou. So he has to go to more places to see what real sword repair is like. He can only make efforts in the future. This is Xu rang''s idea. Of course, he didn''t force shuijinghan to go with him. He was not very interested in seeing shuijinghan all the way, so he said, "if you feel boring, I can send you home first, and then go to Zhenbei city. Later, I can contact you by letter." "No," shuijinghan said softly, pulling Bi rang''s head. "The man is ambitious. You can go if you want. I have a relative over there in front of me. I''ll go there for a few days then." Bi rang didn''t speak any more. He was not very good at words. He was fluent in speaking nice love words to others, but he couldn''t really say many love words in front of shuijinghan. "I''m not in a hurry. I can stay with you for a few more days." Bi rang said. Water mirror cold smile way: "that good." Chapter 338 The dark boy who went to Nanye has returned. Every time he went to a new place, he would carry a handful of soil on his back. His parents never went out of the town or saw the outside world. They took a handful of soil with them and planted new soil on their parents'' graves. It was as if they had gone through so many places. Chen Nian is not slow, but not fast. He keeps a habit with his husband Ling Yun. When he has a rest, he will read books. He can read more miscellaneous books than Ling Yun, involving hundreds of families. The little martial uncle who likes to wear red robes in the capital of Zhaosong in Nanye said, don''t be afraid of miscellaneous books. He can read whatever he needs, the rest of the time, Just look at it according to the arrangement you like. But the truth in the book may not be suitable for this world, but the truth in the world must be written in the book. Therefore, when young people walk outside, they will try their best to be kind to others. If they can manage injustice, they will manage it. If they can''t manage it, they will think of more ways. They can''t ignore it. That''s too shameful. Kyushu is very big, and young people are very humble. It''s like a aimless journey. You can''t see the end of it. But when you come out of Nanye, young people feel that it''s still meaningful. The young man who claims to be a little martial uncle says that little martial uncle in a small town seldom has a chance to see all the mountains and rivers in the world. If you want to learn from your husband and me, you can travel all over the world, You might as well stop and see more. There will always be different harvest. Write it down again and tell it to the young martial uncle when you go back to the town. He will be very happy. Chen Nian didn''t know how to repay Shi Qinglian. After hearing what Chen Diao temple said, he wrote it down and decided to go all over the mountains and rivers of Kyushu and listen to my younger martial uncle. As for Mr. Wang, he has already gone to many places. If he has not been there, he will tell him that he is very happy to be with his wife in Zhenbei city. He thinks that it must be the best thing in the world for two people who like each other to be together. Chen Diao temple also told him not to walk so fast in his practice. His practice is the same as his travel. If you walk and stop, you will get different results. Maybe one day when you slowly break through the situation, people will be surprised: Hey, Xunsheng has two big sword immortals, martial god. Oh, even their students'' nephews are enviable. They are three sword immortals and three martial gods. Who dares to provoke them? Even if your husband doesn''t help, he will not be able to rely on you as a student in the future. "Of course, sir." The boy said softly at that time. Every state in the Kyushu world will choose ten young people. Over the years, Nanye, who has gradually entered the eyes of the other eight states, is also imitating the other eight states to choose ten young people. There are different opinions. If anyone is not suitable, it is related to the root of the Mountain Gate. For a long time, there is no dispute. However, it makes some people laugh. Nanye has talent and high talent, but Nanye has no world, because their vision is too narrow. The dark boy has left Nanye and gone to Linzhou. He meets Ding Jing in Lingcheng. He is very kind to him and is too enthusiastic. So the boy is very careful not to mess up the connection he has got. Ding Jing is so enthusiastic about Chen Nian that she almost treats him as her own brother. She first takes Chen Nian to the hotel in Lingyun. The decoration is very elegant. Ding Jing later hired a craftsman from Lingcheng to do it. "This is a pub run by your husband. He has become a shaker shopkeeper. He has made a lot of profits in the past two years. He has made up for the money he borrowed last year, There is also a surplus. Do you want to look at the account book? If you see your husband, you can tell him that he loves money... " Chen Nian blushed a little. Maybe money and other worldly things seem to be popular with everyone, especially Mr. and him. Chen Nian said, "a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it." "Your husband and gentleman..." Ding Jing originally wanted to say that he couldn''t get along with a gentleman. "It''s almost the same. Are you tired after walking so far? There''s no danger on the way. If someone bullies you, just tell me, I''ll help you... Call someone to beat him. " Chen Nian shook his head and said, "if you are kind to others, nothing will happen." Ding Jing nodded slightly, and then said, "I''m free these days. I''ll show you around Lingcheng." "Then please, sister Ding?" What Chen Nian learned the most from Chen Diao temple is not knowledge, of course, but when he goes out and sees a young woman, he must call her sister. Never call her aunt like this. It''s not appropriate. When he meets a better looking one, he must call her fairy sister. You won''t be annoying, "each of you is in his own way, it won''t get in the way." Ding Jing narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Did Chen Diao Temple teach you that?" Ling Yun doesn''t care about these things, let alone teach Chen Nian. He has only met Chen Diao temple a few times, and he can probably say these words, "don''t listen to him. It''s all nonsense. You have to distinguish yourself." The old man pursed his lips and blushed a little. In fact, the young man''s world is the Dragon River in the small town and the mountain where the herbs are collected. The story he heard is that sometimes he heard the men in the town say which woman has big buttocks, thin waist and long legs. Anyway, he didn''t know, and now he didn''t know what she could hold in one hand. Chen Nian followed Ding Jing on a tour of Ling City for several days. He tasted all kinds of street snacks. Ding Jing also specially prepared some not so good things to bring to Ling Yun. If he made any friends on the road, he could give them some. It''s said that there are a lot of things, but in fact, there are not many. I don''t think it''s too old. Most of them are drinks and few of them eat. It''s not the first time that he saw something close to him. At least when he left Nanye, his elder martial uncle stuffed a lot of things for him, but he didn''t have enough room for him to refuse. Because in this vein, from the teacher to the disciple, and then to the disciple, Chen Nian is the first. How can there be less ceremony for such a great event? Chen Nian refuses, but Ding Jing doesn''t care whether Ling Yun refuses or not. If he dares not, he will throw him out of Lingcheng directly. In the future, all ferries in Linzhou will give him a 12% discount on Chen Nian. As long as it comes to money, Ding Jing guesses that Chen Nian is not likely to refuse. Sure enough, Chen Nian takes it. Later, he is taken to various gambling houses by Ding Ning. The boy in straw sandals is really not suitable. But who is Ding Ning, the eldest son of the Ding family, and he will inherit the young master of the Ding family in the future. How can he offend? Because of this, Ding Ning was pulled back by Ding Jing. He didn''t have a good face for Chen Nian. He said that he must tell his husband where he came from. This did not make Chen Nian feel alienated, but closer. One is that he has a good relationship with his husband, and the other is that he is a real person. Seeing that, Ding Ning, who has been beaten severely, no longer dares to take Chen Nian to those places to play. He has never been there himself. It''s fun to listen to people. After teaching Ding Ning a lesson, Ding Jing starts to talk about Chen Nian again. Chen Nian listens attentively. It must be for his own good. "You are not young. If you really like a girl, you have to meet someone you like. Of course, you like her and she likes you. You can''t flirt with other women any more. If you let my sister know, I have to twist it into eight pieces for you!" Chen Nian nodded slightly, probably because of her husband. Princess Hongye in Hongye villa, Aunt Chen and aunt Lin in lingfu, aunt Du in the Jin Dynasty, and another girl in the world. Anyway, when he was drinking with my little martial uncle, he would count them with his fingers and say how could he not have such good luck? The young man felt that he was more comfortable in Lingcheng. Although he would still worry about some calculations, he always had to be more relieved than taking the road of mountains and rivers. I just don''t know if my husband is OK in another country? ¡­¡­ Fang Chao has grasped the military power of Dafeng. He is just a young man who has not yet reached his age. He is just a Confucian scholar who does not have the fame of Confucianism. However, he holds the military and political power of a dynasty. Fang Chao never interferes in state affairs, just gives some suggestions, and does not monopolize the power of the emperor. This is the most reassuring place for the Dafeng royal family, and that''s why they acquiesced in the existence of Fang Chao. However, no one knows what Fang Chao thought. It''s only the Hehuan mountain, the strongest Mountain Gate in the territory of Dafeng, that leads to the most miserable life. At least 70% of their business at the foot of the mountain is taken away by Fang Chao in various names, which also shocked several Confucian sages, Hehuan mountain can only break teeth and swallow them. Fang Chao didn''t mean to kill all of them, that is to say, he firmly controlled their life and death. There were 100000 well-equipped troops stationed outside the mountain. In this sight, no matter the Mountain Gate in Dafeng made a mistake, he would hit the mountain once, and then he would show his flaws deliberately, and let the mountain clean up those people, If you don''t clean it up, I''ll beat you all the time. Fang Chao knows how many people will unite and what they will do. It can be said that Fang Chao is in charge of the whole Dafeng territory. The reason why he doesn''t seem to have any real power is that he wants a nominal title, and he is very close to Prince Yi. They often drink and have fun. It seems that Fang Chao can walk as far as possible, and he has relaxed at a young age. So more people don''t care. Fang Chao certainly doesn''t care. In fact, he is curious about Chen Diao temple. As Lingyun''s elder martial brother, Chen Diao temple is perfect. He once carefully deduced that the encounter between Chen Diao temple and Lingyun is both coincidence and necessity. In fact, it''s very difficult to make some things clear. Anyway, Fang Chao doesn''t think he can make them clear. These things are not clear, which is the most exhausting. As far as Fang Chao is concerned, he is not suitable for the so-called "one sword comes and another sword goes" and "fist and foot fight". He can use his brain to solve the problems. Why should he start? He was very interested in all kinds of people in Kyushu, but he didn''t like to fight himself. He was not afraid of death, and he didn''t think it was impossible to solve it, but he thought it was too wasteful. Occasionally, he would think that he and Ling Yun met, whether it was a bureau or not, what was the purpose of such a bureau? If there was no purposeful layout, he could only ask for more. My elder martial brothers alone are far behind me. So when it comes to layout, Fang Chao still needs to learn a lot. In fact, he often thinks that if he goes out for a walk to see what the world is like, is it really so disappointing and even despairing for Ling Yun, or is it just because what Ling Yun sees is more despairing. I also want to see what the ten young people in Kyushu and Bazhou look like. Are they really better than those in Nanye? Is there really no one in Nanye that can match them? Thinking of this, Fang Chao thinks of LV Fengxian, who is under Ling Yun''s hand. Now he has a high prestige in the army of Nanye. He is the leader of the army. He has great achievements in the war and is extremely powerful. The first group of people they brought out by Ling Yun are all practicing the same kind of boxing, and LV Fengxian is the strongest one. The second is Xueai Hou, Wuyuan and Wang Qian, among the young generals. Xueai Hou is the oldest of the three. He is over thirty years old, but he is at the peak of his life. Wu Yuan has learned a lot wisely. It seems that he was really clumsy before. If it wasn''t for the spies from Lingyun who infiltrated into King Wu''s mansion, Fang Chao would not have thought of a King Wu''s mansion with so many counsellors. There was even a counselor who was suspected to be a monk. This person was the most important person of King Wu. However, with the great efforts of Chen Diao temple and the rest of his life, the young generals have sprung up, each with great or small achievements. However, Fang Chao did find that some of them did not really want to be generals of the Zhao and Song dynasties in Nanye. Fang Chao doesn''t think Chen Diao Temple doesn''t know what he can know from such a long distance. Chen Diao Temple must have a so-called plan to let them in. They are in charge of each other, and no one is in the way. In the Jin Dynasty''s azalea, every day in the study, holding chin to think of you, remembering the scenes with him, she is strong and alive, just because of him, but he has the people he likes, he takes care of himself, probably because his father is song Weiyuan, the daughter of his elder friends, only a few times. In the Jin Dynasty, it''s the most quiet place now. There''s no big thing happening. She just needs to know the spies of other families every day and let them know. As for where they came from, Du Juan doesn''t care. Anyway, other people will be responsible for this kind of thing Chapter 339 The world is changing every day. Everyone''s ideas will be different from those of the previous day. Everyone is changing. Maybe what we see today is one person, and tomorrow will be another person. The position of the sun and moon in the mountains and rivers will change slightly with each passing day. In the old house of Dongcheng in Zhaosong Liangcheng, Nanye, the old man plays chess alone, with a little girl cooking wine beside him. The weather is getting colder and the wine is delicious. From a long time ago, there were few disciples around him. A few of them, who were engaged in sword training, were famous. They just said that it was impossible to stay with him. They had their own things to do. Even the youngest disciple gradually had his own direction. The master led him in, practiced himself, studied and practiced sword, and made layout strategies, It''s all up to them. And he who is a teacher is just teaching. When he thinks of his disciple, what he regrets most is his most proud disciple. He has six worlds in his heart. If he is given time, why can''t he really change the direction of the world? It''s just that he left too early. Otherwise, today''s Kyushu and that wilderness will be wonderful because of his existence. But at the beginning, no one could save him, and there was calculation. More importantly, he made his own choice. To win over the natural power with human power was a move against heaven. He wanted to calculate the whole world, and tried to open another door together with Yin and Yang. In fact, it''s better and sadder to use the four words "Heaven envies talents" to describe one''s most proud disciple. While playing chess, the old man said to the little girl beside him: "it''s easy to boil wine. Just put a pot of wine in the water for some time. Compared with tea, it''s more troublesome." "Every day with me this bad old man, will not feel bored?" Asked the old man. The little girl shook her head. She was a native of Liangcheng. She had a poor family and was sold to be a servant girl. The old man bought her and left her to teach her how to read and read. "Of course, there is," the old man said with a smile. "There is a scholar in the city. He has a good knowledge. When you have time, you can walk more. You can just say what you want to read and do." "I dare not." Said the little girl in a low voice. The old man snorted softly, "you are different from the boy in my family. If you have a chance to see him, you can learn from him more. You dare not do this or that. You dare to do anything in secret. You are afraid of death and you have to go to the wilderness alone. You still want to stay there if you don''t do chess." "People, most of the time they just talk right and wrong, but sometimes they can''t speak, and sometimes they can''t read. They know it, and people all over the world don''t know it. Many people don''t care, but a few people are even more bitter." the old man said a lot today. He seldom said these words to people, whether he was a disciple or a friend, or some good younger generation, He never said these words. What kind of people have not seen in the world for thousands of years? What kind of person is in the heart of the little girl? He knows all about the knowledge in the world. Why can a man learn, but a woman can''t? The little girl of Nanye, Rhododendron, who is delicate and weak, has not become a spy. She is cruel and cruel. "So it''s basic to be a man and abide by her duty, Doing good and accumulating virtue is the result of ability, punishing evil and promoting good is the common principle between individuals and the world. " "Sir, you are right." The old man asked, "I ask you, if a man would kill thousands of people to break the previous tranquility for the sake of world peace, and that world peace may not be realized, is that man good or evil?" "Good is good, bad is evil?" "When people see him do things, they will never experience them personally, but only see the results. Therefore, good and evil are not important to individuals, but they are important to many people, because such vital interests are enormous," the old man sneered, sipping his wine. "All the people in the world pursue profits." The old man remembered some things. His most proud student in those years joined Taoism and Confucianism one after another. Finally, he went to his own school. He was familiar with hundreds of classics, so he could know the world. Of course, the most proud of his most proud disciple was that he was good at building momentum. He was good at following the trend and taking advantage of the trend, but it was very important to be able to achieve the expected results. If Ling Linlin had listened to him and his elder martial brother''s words, he would have practiced well, instead of making a great wish to win over heaven with human power, not to be an immortal guest in the world, and to enjoy the great romantic life of scholars in the world. Of course, he did, but he walked too fast. The world itself is full of variables, and he himself walked too fast, so many things were put on hold. There are few people in the ghost valley. It''s useless to walk one by one, and it''s useless to be strong. Under the surging trend, no one can be alone. "I remember that I have to go there every morning and evening to learn. If any woman can''t read, if he really doesn''t want to teach me, you have to keep an account. I went there several times a day, said some good words and helped me do some things. Later, I''ll wait for my little disciple to come back, You can talk about it to him. He can listen to others best, and then you can read along with him. " "With whom?" "You have to call him martial uncle." The old man said with a gentle smile, if we want peace in the world, we always need some changes. What kind of changes will make the world look brand new? Of course, it is to break the old ideas and concepts, as well as the rules. There is nothing more suitable for governing the world than Confucianism. It''s just that there are too many corrupt Confucians like swords, and there are more people looking for fame. They usually hide very well, and they can''t see what they can do. For example, the old scholar of Confucianism, who even threw out the statue of a saint, was extremely miserable at that time. No one in the world knows how many people are scolding him. That old boy is still happy all day long, But few people know what the old scholar did after experiencing such a thing. The great suffering is silent and silent. ¡­¡­ Zhuxi, a small Taoist, is riding a green ox, and another tall Taoist iron pillar is holding the ox. Zhuxi is staggering on Niubei mountain, singing: "not to be an immortal, but the best in the world." For this little martial uncle who has read too many martial arts novels, tie Zhu really has no way. He is now immersed in the state of fighting for justice and just seeking for the world''s great romance. In fact, tie Zhu looks silly. He doesn''t want to walk around the world with little martial uncle. Zhuxi turned to Tiezhu and said, "master Xuan, do you think I''m so talented? Will your son be ashamed to see me?" "The young master has been reading poetry since he was a child. The younger martial uncle should not be hit." Tie Zhu said in a dull voice, how can a man like you lose to the little martial uncle? Well, everyone in the world will lose to the little martial uncle. The little martial uncle can only lose to the little martial uncle. That''s good. Zhuxi turns over and says nothing. Tiezhu''s son is a good man. It''s not that Tiezhu didn''t know how to deceive him. He just met his mother and son once and handed them two sweet potatoes. He can try his best to change their fate. If Tiezhu hadn''t met Lingyun, he would not be the Xuanshi now. With the young master of Tiezhu whom he had never seen before, Zhuxi felt that both the silly Tiezhu and the smart Xuanshi were very lucky. Neither of them was due to personal opportunities, but in this cold world, they got what they needed from each other - warmth. Maybe only people like tie Zhu are sincere and unrequited when they help others. There are not many people in the world who can really distinguish between good and bad people''s hearts. They can''t do it by themselves, nor can Ling Yun. Only a few people like them can help when they can see the essence of something. If tie Zhu is stupid and does a lot of stupid things, Ling Yun may not help each other. This is what his parents taught him. Zhuxi suddenly said, "master Xuan, do you know what kind of place Zhenbei city is?" "Since you are willing to stay for a long time, master has also said that it should be the best place in the world?" Said tie Zhu. Zhuxi chuckled, and Tiezhu continued: "don''t even the little martial uncle yearn for it?" Zhuxi has a bright smile on his face. Of course, Zhenbei city is an excellent place to go. But he can''t help. It''s just that there is a flaw in the beauty. But Su Zi''s water melody is very good. "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and clear." we expect things to be perfect, but we can''t do them all well. That''s not the real world, it''s a dream, "Of course I like a good place." Zhuxi lies on qingniu''s back and looks up at the sky. It''s late autumn and winter. The four seasons of the year are in such a hurry. In previous years, on Wudang Mountain, I didn''t feel that the four seasons are changing. One year''s prosperity is the road of life and death. It''s the road of life and death! "Master Xuan, do you think that the younger martial uncle is one of the world''s leading figures?" Asked Zhuxi. Tiezhu did not want to return: "the world''s most romantic, who and Taibai!" Zhuxi slapped Tiezhu on the forehead, "didn''t elder martial brother teach you to tell the truth less?" "Master told me to be honest with others!" Tiezhu said seriously. Zhuxi sighed, the best little nephew in the world, how can he be so good? They are still staying in Linzhou. It is said that Qilin, the auspicious beast, once appeared here. However, the third ancestor of the demon clan in the world, who seems to be the one in Kyushu, is fighting with the Kirin criminal. It''s true that the same kind loves each other. After staying in Kyushu for a long time, it''s changed by the atmosphere of Kyushu. However, it seems that the wild world is more direct. Zhuxi is really good at Wudang Mountain. Other sects want to be the leader. Their senior brothers and nephews, when it comes to being the leader or elder, all of them want to go down the mountain immediately to kill demons and never come back all their lives. They are so ambitious that they don''t kill all the demons in the world, It''s the same as swearing not to return to the mountain! If you want Zhuxi to say that the elder martial brother still has a lot of time, you should be honest. Those who are younger martial brothers, apprentices, nephews and grandchildren should go down the mountain more. When he passed by a mountain village, Zhuxi put away his idleness and became an immortal. He stood on the back of the ox and rubbed master Xuan''s head. "Little martial nephew, how about staying here for a few days? You can see that the environment here is quiet, like isolated from the world. It''s a peach garden outside the world. You and I are here, so we can take care of ourselves and go to Zhenbei city!" Master Xuan nodded, but his right hand was on the hilt of the sword. It''s not unusual for demons and ghosts to do harm to the world. It''s just a mountain village. It seems peaceful and peaceful, but in fact it''s full of ghosts. It''s very unusual. Confucianism has never killed them all. It just teaches them to be good with the help of enlightenment, but some of them feel that they can''t be controlled. Where can''t they be controlled? Most of them are doing these things along the way. ¡­¡­ The plundering clouds in Shilin state gradually dispersed, and the hundred Li was scorched black. In the central sky, a dark figure fell from the sky, and there was a little thunder and lightning on his body. A huge ape Dharma image was smashed down with a long stick, "Damn it!" It''s a disaster to suppress the mind. Even he felt that as soon as he entered, he would surely die. How could the robber survive? It''s a pity that he broke the terrain and suffered heavy losses. It''s unforgivable. Most of the robber was the one who wielded the three swords at the beginning, but he deserved to die. Together with him, Ziqing was also implicated, and most of them could not survive. It''s a pity that if you''re hit by this robbery, even if you''re immortal, it''s ugly. No one will like it. Ling Yun crawled out of the soil and glanced at the mountain that had been destroyed by the natural disaster. He grinned, "the smelly monkey of dog days, even Lao Tzu''s once shed body has been destroyed. Let''s settle this account later." After Ling Tian crawled out of the land, he was black and felt that he was back where he was hiding Ziqing. The robbery that day was really fierce. If he hadn''t deduced the method of remoulding from the thirty-six battles in xiaodongtian, he would have been beaten to death today. Ziqing taught him that the technique of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is wonderful, but the conditions are also very strict. His simple version of the method of remoulding is derived from "the battle between heaven and earth". Of course, it is not used unconditionally. Every time he remoulds, he can quickly recover his injury without damaging his foundation, but he will enter at least one person''s weak period, and his strength will be greatly reduced, If it was not a helpless move, Ling Yun would not have done so. He could only avoid a disaster. The array around Ziqing''s cave was also robbed by thunder. Fortunately, it is within the scope of natural calamity. The stronger ones will not enter rashly. They will be involved and will die without life. Ziqing turns into a cocoon and has no breath at all, which is the reason why he escaped the disaster. Ling Yun carries Ziqing''s cocoon and goes on his way. Some people run away in a foreign land, some people drink and sing in their hometown. At the same age, different lives are not given enough by God, nor are they surprised by their family circumstances. The only difference is that their fortunes are different, and their pursuits in the future are different. The so-called reality of the damned world pushes the original warmth into the cold hell, and the lonely souls and wild ghosts they see are probably not given by God, There are more pitiful and hateful people. Chapter 340 When we arrived in Feiyu Prefecture, it was already December in Kyushu, especially in the wild. In Feiyu Prefecture, Lingyun also needed to wrap a thick cotton padded jacket to keep out the cold. Ziqing''s consciousness can move. Pointing to where Lingyun is going, Lingyun spits out a breath of heat and says softly, "are you sure the place you are going is safe?" "Well," Ziqing replied, "how else could I have lived so long in the wild." "You are Jian Xiu?" Ling Yun is very surprised, because in the secret file of Zhenmo department, there is no record that Ziqing is Jianxiu, unless Ziqing has never used the identity of Jianxiu. Ziqing was silent for a while and said, "keep it secret for me." Lingyun also silent, and then gently should be a, "good." "When I''m safe, you''ll leave, too?" Ziqing asked. Ling Yun shook his head, "good or bad together for several times, I don''t like to owe people, when you can really protect yourself, I''ll leave." "About a year." Ziqing said. Ling yunnao scratched his head for a long time. Ziqing youyou said, "Jia Yu is very powerful. I''m not sure if I can spend this time safely." "Jia Yu?" Ling Yun really can''t understand. If he wants to fight in Kyushu, the more demons the better. But Jia Yu will attack Ziqing instead. Ziqing can almost tie the peak of the 14th. He can walk away smoothly even if he is in the worst situation. Moreover, now he is in sword repair. If he is Jia Yu, he will never attack Ziqing, That''s why he didn''t understand what Jia Yu was doing. The most important thing was that the demon ancestor acquiesced in Jia Yu''s action like this. "He was very skillful, but I couldn''t figure out what he wanted. Since he came to the wild world and made the plan to attack Kyushu, what''s his purpose?" "In such a war, the most taboo is internal friction," Ling Yun whispered, "unless he has other purposes." As a spy, Ling Yun thinks it''s impossible, because when he gets to that position, he will either be found or he will really turn to the enemy. Ziqing said: "I''m not sure, but when your father came to the wilderness, he once had a hand talk with Jia Yu. I only knew it when I met your father later. At that time, I was seriously injured. He saved me and talked with his friend in his spare time." "Can you stop talking about these things for a while and for a while?" Lingyun airway, always occasionally think of just say, this for him to speculate some things will have a big difference. Ziqing said, "your father didn''t win." "Normally, he''s not very good at chess." in fact, Ling Yun is not very good at chess. He has a good memory and is good at guessing how the opponent will play by grasping the subtle expressions of his opponent. When he meets a real expert, he may be nothing. "He said that Jia Yu is strong in black and white, but if there are more pieces, the game will be bigger, so it may not be his burden." Ziqing still remembers that the man was not discouraged at that time. He seemed to be very interested. If it wasn''t for the famous swordsman around him to remind him of something, maybe Ziqing would have heard something else. Ling Yun felt that these things did not have much impact, but his father''s heart hidden Six Worlds, but only through the wilderness and Kyushu, maybe the wilderness has gone a little more, even if it is a cursory observation, "your real foundation is not in Feiyu state?" Ling Yun muttered, "I always feel not so safe." "He will not betray me." Ziqing said. Ling Yun shrugged and carried the colorful cocoon on his body. The longer the cocoon was, the smaller it was. On the contrary, it was not easy to take it. "Who can say for sure, if he can beat Jia Yu, he won''t betray you. I''m afraid he can''t beat you." "There are so many things to do." Ling Yun said. Ziqing was silent for a while, and then said, "then wait for the Spring Festival, and then go to the place I said." Before the demon king pursued and killed, he never appeared. Among the demon kings, he read a lot and was also a disciple of Jia Yu. In the wild world, there were too many brothers who turned against each other, but they were just companions. There was no reason why he had to die for anyone. Ling Yun ha let out a breath of heat. At present, Ziqing is not in great danger. But since it is so important to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly, her consciousness is so clear. If there is no problem, it is the problem. If Ziqing didn''t say it, Lingyun didn''t ask. That''s one of the reasons why Ziqing insisted on going to Feiyu Prefecture; Although Ling Yun thinks that Ziqing''s demon products are still good, Kyushu''s sigh is a good old saying. She knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart. It is recorded in the secret file that Ziqing likes to eat flesh and blood, which is not reflected at all when Ling Yun meets Ziqing. So there are many opportunities to kill Ziqing, but Ling Yun doesn''t do it, and Ziqing is the same. Ziqing may really know his father, but it may not be the relationship between saving and being saved. There are many possibilities, but Ling Yun can''t figure out which way to go, or there will be some mistakes in the secret file; Either Ziqing had a plan to hide his identity so deeply, it would not be without a little ingenuity; Moreover, every step of his life may be in Jia Yu''s plan. What Jia Yu wants is only Ziqing. Ling Yun takes Ziqing to the edge of Feiyu state and doesn''t go in any more. He builds a hidden snowhouse. He reads books every day and guards Ziqing. He hopes that Ziqing doesn''t count on himself. In this way, he won''t hurt Ziqing. They are hostile camps. Ling Yun is not a person who will indulge in beauty. If Ziqing is really counting on him, Lingyun would not let Ziqing go so easily, but there are many ways to solve it. Ling Yun closed Tao Te Ching, leaned back on his chair and looked at the white wooden board with a faint look. When he came to the wild world, he was also paying attention to the local conditions and customs of the wild world. It was not that all the demons in the wild world were warlike, but the wild world seemed chaotic, but there was a strange order, the simple law of the jungle, But it''s in order. This is what Jia Yu did. Instead of killing away all the fighting spirit in the wild world, it has already existed, and the important point is that there is an inevitable order in it, which will not cause chaos in the whole world. A state has its own fields, and there are checks and balances between them. It''s still easy to do so in hundreds of thousands, but it''s not enough for a world. Anyway, Ling Yun can''t do it consciously. It was the same before, it is the same now, and it will be the same in the future. This is his deficiency. No matter how hard-blooded he is in charge of the army, he will not be able to do that in the future. One is that internal friction is too serious. Compared with the demon clan, the population of Kyushu is certainly very powerful, but compared with the natural advantage of barbarism, it is not enough. If you look at the current situation, it is not advisable for the wild world to attack Kyushu at sea, but you will certainly take it. However, breaking Zhenbei city is the only way to open the door of Kyushu. You can drive straight into the sea, and then turn to the sea to avoid the two most difficult hard bones of beiliangzhou and Jianzhou. You can go around nanyezhou and get the front from the coast. If you succeed, you can defeat the people of Kyushu, You can seize several states in succession and start a war within Kyushu. No matter what, it will be Kyushu that will suffer. Therefore, anyone who has a broader vision of Kyushu should see such a result. It''s just a wilderness that can be resisted by Zhenbei city. Can''t the whole Kyushu be cleaned up? This is such a heart, is the wild world into the hinterland of Kyushu magic weapon! So in Kyushu, who can turn the tide around and reverse the trend of decline? Ling Yun doesn''t know and doesn''t know whether it''s the little elder martial brother or his own master. But if after two years, the barbaric world attacks Zhenbei city and Kyushu goes to the theater as usual, the ending is actually obvious. There is no one who is easy to deal with. If Jia Yu''s attitude towards Zhenbei city and the wild world is in Kyushu''s calculation, then it''s a very simple thing. Zhenbei city is empty, and the new generation has not yet fully grown up, In this decisive battle, only the younger generation will be left. This kind of thing can be predicted by Ling Yun. Otherwise, as early as many years ago, they could have left, but after so many years, there was only life and death in Zhenbei city. Because Pei Lixia is in Zhenbei City, she will not choose to leave Zhenbei City, and Lingyun will not leave. For Pei Lixia, he will do his part, and for those ignorant people in Kyushu, he will do his best. Although there are disputes between Mr. Meng and Mr. Xun, and Confucian temples, they are all for the common people. Ling Yun rubbed his face and thought a little more and a little farther. Now he can''t do anything. Suddenly he misses Chen Xi. He wants to go to see him several times, but he can''t do it. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the kind girl who can see through people''s hearts. He always calls his brother, just like he followed his brother many years ago. In addition, Lvyi is a girl with a big heart, but she is very naive. The people of the world are dangerous and never pollute her. In fact, Ling Yun envies Chen Xi and Lvyi. They are pure and have no time. If they are not forced by life, who would be willing to do dirty things? No one would. Anyway, Ling Yun thinks that if his parents are here, his adoptive parents are also here, I don''t need to think about these things. Besides, I have a big brother. Where does he need to worry? Ling Yun looked down at his hands, and more than 100 lives of Panlong city seemed to be vividly remembered. Blood left between his fingers, gathered at his feet into a river, and gradually flowed to the distance. Ling Yun''s eyes gradually clear, he spit out a foul air, climb out from the snow house, looking at the boundless white, flakes of goose feather big snowflakes falling down, Ling Yun sit on the snow, to the wild world is to escape, probably rarely have the chance to be so quiet, encounter not many things, but very troublesome. Fortunately, he has a good memory. He remembers many things that happened when he was a child. He had a snowball fight with a group of old men in the army. He almost didn''t wrap himself up and throw it away as a snowball, but Ling Yun was very happy at that time. "No happiness..." Ling Yun smiles. If Zhenbei city can successfully resist the attack of the wild world, then he can take Pei Lixia to Kyushu world, where she doesn''t like, and go to his home, where she likes to see green clothes and meet Chen Xi. As for the future, Ling Yun doesn''t think about it well, but he knows that his enemy is not simple, But it''s not clear why we should deal with ourselves. For a child, we should spend such a long time alone. Ling Yun took back his thoughts, cleared up all traces and went back to the ground. Ziqing''s mind fluctuated, "how do you feel that you are suddenly a lot older?" "In many parts of Kyushu, children in their twenties can make soy sauce. If they are rich officials, they are also wives and concubines. At the age of 40 and 50, there are plenty of children and grandchildren," Ling Yun said "You''re not them. You''re still young." Ziqing said softly, "what are you thinking about?" Ling Yun shrugged, "think about some things in your wild world. Can they also be applied to some place in Kyushu?" Ling Yun counted with his fingers. "What if they come in handy?" "Are you worried about my calculation?" Ziqing asked with a smile. Ling Yun shook his head and said: "you and I have been in trouble for a long time. This is the friendship of life. How can I doubt it? I Lingyun always treat people with sincerity and love. My heart is kind and pure. Ziqing''s sister is so gentle and kind. How can she be so suspicious of me? It really makes my little brother sad." Ziqing said angrily, "the technique of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is the best way to solve your hidden danger. At least it''s the best one I''ve seen. I can''t take you away. Even if I want to, I won''t make fun of my own life. It''s an unbearable disaster for anyone. You can or can practice, I don''t know if it''s a joke from heaven or if you''re lucky. " "It''s not good that sister Ziqing is so clever." Ling Yun said softly, "you have to understand, pretend to be confused and muddle along. That''s the only way to settle down." Ziqing once again fell asleep in the past, "if you want to go, I will not stop you, but Lingyun you remember clearly, you can''t doubt me." Ling Yun lowered his head and said gently, "I doubt if the whole world is my dream. Why can''t I doubt you?" Chapter 341 Before deciding to go to Qingxuan world, jianshengmei QingHan came to an old wooden house in beiliangzhou. On the couch outside the wooden house sat a young man in white. "The plum blossom in the house has withered. Why do you want to try sword with me again?" "Come and see your old friend." Mei QingHan is standing at the door. The young man in white was shaking. He raised his right hand and pointed to a garden on the left. It was overgrown with weeds, but a dry plum tree stump could be seen among the weeds. "That year after she died, I went back to the plum garden and felt that the plum tree was also withered. Looking at it and getting in the way, I cut it with one sword." Mei QingHan''s eyes are clear, "do you want to try?" "She will blame me," said the young man in white Mei QingHan is silent, and most of his life is unhappy. Choosing and giving up are very important for a person to go in the future. When he was young, Mei QingHan chose to be with the sword, so some people and things are to be missed. On the way of the sword holder, many of them are lonely, especially he is a disciple of ghost valley. "Character has not changed at all," said the young man in white, "don''t think I will entertain you." "I went to her grave to worship," Mei QingHan said in a low voice. "The man she swore to defend didn''t defend. His son is still alive, and now he is in the wilderness." "Betrayed?" The young man in white was a little surprised. "It''s good to betray. I''m going to take refuge in the wild world now. I don''t have to look at the miasma of Kyushu to make people upset. In the future, I can kill a few people with my sword. It''s a good name." Mei QingHan knew that he would not betray Kyushu, or betray her, betray his own heart. "It''s hard to say whether he can come back alive or not," Mei QingHan said with a smile, "but that boy is very promising. He''s a close disciple of Mr. Meng and Mr. Xun, a registered disciple of Buzhi, a friend of gaopan, and old Jianxian likes him very much. Mr. Zhang specially set up some situations for him to cut off the cause and effect." "What''s the use of not loving my mother when my father is away?" The young man in white has a shriveled mouth. Mei QingHan and Xie Junhao had the highest swordsmanship and the strongest strength. He had many ghost ideas of his own, and the only girl was the most naive. Old Xie Er Cheng''s face is cold, and his hands are up and down when he kills people. When they traveled as teenagers, there was no little blood on his hands. Mei QingHan is more calm and wise, but he is the most decisive when he is young. He wandered all day long, muddled along in his practice, and practiced sword. He had a good command of techniques, talismans, lines, instruments, Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, but he was not good at them. Fortunately, he was good-looking and attracted peach blossom. He had a good relationship with the lady of peach blossom, who was actually a ferry. He had a better relationship with the master of Peach Blossom Island. Of course, he had a better relationship with the two sword immortals in Zhenbei city, A lot of friends. The girl''s biggest dream of traveling with them in Kyushu is to visit Qingxuan world. Those Taoist immortals who have a lot of legends in Kyushu have a look at the scenery of Qingxuan world. So many years ago, when they had experienced many stories, they decided to go to Zhenbei city together and met the unprecedented young man. He was a weak scholar. He was defeated by him in all aspects he was good at. Even if he didn''t practice sword, he could also speak some kendo. Mei QingHan and his brothers were greatly inspired. At that time, he was already a disciple of ghost valley. Mei QingHan, the youngest, just remembered and told them. The girl with them had a deep love for the young hero. Like and don''t like, love and don''t love, most of the time is in missing and forgetting, so in 3000 couples, only one in 1000 can get married. They are just a couple of strangers who pass by in a hurry, but she likes him so much that she is willing to die for him, and then she really died for him. There are many reasons, there are many have to, live three people feel guilty, each disheartened. On that day, she knew that he was married and had children, but she was very happy. She said, "what else can make me happier knowing that he is living well?" I don''t know if that person had a sense of guilt in his heart until he died, but what even he had to admit is that if he was a woman, he might like him too. The man who conquered the power of heaven with human power and didn''t respect the ghosts and gods and heaven and earth would only have one person in the end. If he died, he would never appear again. He''s good, she''s good, but they''re not together, it''s not good. Later, when they went to the rescue, she died in the corner of her clothes, even her soul was scattered; He died miserably. Who could have thought that a great man who once had high spirits and directed the country would die so miserably, living and painful. Then there was the child, who suffered a lot. No one could blame the child for his bad growing up, because some people and some things were bad to him. But that child is good after all, he has heard some. In the year of her death, he returned to the plum blossom garden built by the four of them. There was only one plum blossom in the garden. She liked it very much, and they liked it very much. It was also the former residence of Jiansheng, but he seldom came back. After a long time, he seldom goes out. The villagers outside occupy some land. If they stay longer, there will be a weedy Road, a hut and a plum blossom stake. It seems that after many years, he is not so sad, not so sad, just like when he was very young, the elder of his family said to himself: you are still young. From "still small" to "adult". "What if you go to Qingxuan world?" The young man in white sighed, his eyes were casual and sarcastic. Mei QingHan did not answer, but calmly said: "just see." "It''s not going to die," said the young man in white, shaking his clothes. "You''ve always been on the three treasures hall. This plum garden is quiet. You can''t come here quietly. What''s the matter?" "One sword for Zhenbei city." "Certainly." "One sword for Kyushu." "Duty." "One sword for Lingyun." "Try your best." Mei QingHan arched his hand and bowed, "then thank you for the common people and Lingyun." The young man in White said, "it''s ridiculous that all the people in the world live with Lingyun." He''s out of the world. About a long time ago, when he just made some achievements, he won some fame. A monk gave him a poem: "three thousand people are drunk with flowers, and fourteen states are cold with a sword.". The fourteen continents were not the Kyushu world, but the Jinlian world. He was not a native of Kyushu world, but a young man in white from the Qingxuan world. Where he played, flowers were in full bloom. He always liked to make friends and often entertained people everywhere, but his swordsmanship was so high that he had such a good reputation. When traveling in Kyushu, there is a fairly loud name: huazuixian. When he was in Jinlian world, his sword was cold in fourteen continents. When he was in Kyushu, he rarely used his sword. When he used his sword, the earth was back in spring and flowers were in full bloom. It was known as the biggest flower shelf in sword cultivation, but he was the top five in sword cultivation in Qingxuan world. In this abandoned plum blossom garden, the weeds withered one after another. The withered and old plum blossom stumps were green, and the trees were withered and the plum blossomed again. Mei QingHan calmly looked at this scene, of course, it''s not real. It''s just a fragment of a long period of time, which was intercepted by an old friend. That year, the plum blossoms opened and fell, and then gradually decayed. He stood there quietly watching the petals of the plum blossoms falling in the snow, as if every segment of karma had withered. Mei QingHan looks up at the young man in white who is lying on the rocking chair. He holds a sword in his hand. He is a very familiar swordsman, but he has a great relationship with his old friends over the years. Mei QingHan once again arched, "hard." "You are more pleasant when you are young. When you grow up, Mei QingHan is not QingHan. If you can thank Lao Er, you should change your name." Flower drunk fairy said with a smile. When he got up, he paved the road with white frost under his feet and flowers were in full bloom on his side. In Xie Junhao''s words, it''s useless for the girls to chirp and fuss. At that time, I didn''t know that it was my younger martial brother. I didn''t use dirty words to swear. I said that Hua Zuixian''s skill is to die under the peony and be a ghost. At that time, Hua Zuixian was very proud and thought that these two sentences were very good. Later, when he reflected that his younger martial brother had gone to the wild world, he killed him and had to reason with him. Fortunately, he was stopped. For the first time in his life, Hua Zuixian praised his swordsmanship as unique. "Who is the same as the past years, the times have changed, the past has passed." Mei QingHan said goodbye to huazuixian. The white sword sage went away with his sword. The white sword immortal turned his sword into a folding fan and patted it gently in his hand. His black hair naturally curled up and his appearance was even more handsome. Just his appearance made people feel detached and outstanding. Huazuixian stepped on the white frost. When he was about to go out, he looked back at the old plum blossom stake and sighed. Maybe what they didn''t want to disobey in their life was the old man''s wish. Maybe a man like him, regardless of the right or wrong, would be more relaxed. Xie Laoer, Mei''s eldest brother, hasn''t broken through these years. I''m afraid he has too many heart problems. Xie Laoer seems to be decisive, but in fact he is in a dilemma; Mei QingHan seems to care about everything. In fact, when he grows up, he worries about everything. It''s very difficult to break through the situation. He''s going to Qingxuan, Jinlian, Xixuan, Zhenbei, or Jiuzhou. This is probably Mei QingHan''s choice. There are too many sword gods in the world, which is not worthy of the name; However, there is only one swordsman, who will never appear in the past, and will never appear again in the future. Mei QingHan has already established a school of his own. That year, he saw flowers for the last time in the plum blossom garden. When they were still young, the two brothers played chess under the plum blossom, the girl cooked wine, and he played the flute. Maybe this was their best fantasy about the world and the world when they were younger. Mei QingHan''s poems are in a mess, just like his drinking capacity. Therefore, when he plays chess only half a game, he will play chess with Xie Laoer. Of course, the only accompaniment is snoring. Xie Laoer''s drinking capacity is excellent, but his poetry is even worse. When he is drunk, he loves to write poetry. It''s really unpleasant. Now I think it''s better to be young. He does many things he likes to do. He doesn''t have to think about human relations or opinions. The girl has always been quiet. She cooks wine and tea, and occasionally cooks some dishes. They get together and talk about the ancestors of the three religions. If they are not convinced, they roll up their sleeves and have a fight. Anyway, these are the things in plum blossom garden. Later, the girl died, and there was nothing left. Only these people remember, and even those who killed her would not care about an extraordinary but ordinary girl, a girl who only had seven realms cultivation, and she was hundreds of years old. Who cares? Later, the swordsman didn''t show up, and the one who was only the second swordsman didn''t show up. Their younger martial brother died in the hospital bed in pain, and then his soul was broken. Later, he just heard that he had never saved his life. Later, Xie Junhao became more silent, and Mei QingHan became even colder. How can huazuixian not understand that they can tolerate several dirty things in the world, why can''t they tolerate such a brilliant young generation? How can they not accommodate a chess game set up by a young man and invite all living beings into the game? It''s just like the whole Kyushu world can''t hold a Zhenbei city with ten thousand years of sword and nine empty rooms. On that day, a sword immortal who was not so lucky in Kyushu had gone through many places and had a quick look. He either spit on the mountain gate or enter the ancestral hall to spit again. Then he will leave with a clear mind. Maybe this is what he wants to do. When huazuixian came to Zhenbei City, it was already the beginning of spring in the south of Kyushu. Wu you took a look at the young man in white who fell beside him and hummed softly, "coming?" "See if you''re dead." Hua Zuixian drinks a mouthful of wine. He came to the tavern from childhood. It''s said that it was Ling Yunkai. It''s very good. When a stranger came to Zhenbei City, he didn''t have a high level. He was worthy of his younger generation. It''s not too much to drink more than a hundred jars of wine. Wu you looked calm, and then said: "you this realm, seven or eight swords don''t cut to death a few of the thirteen or forty-five realm, good meaning to say that they practice sword?" "Then you don''t think much of Jian Xiu. Uncle Gao Pan, like Mei QingHan and Xie Laoer, is pulling his finger. It''s hard for me to get one." Flower drunk fairy shriveled mouth, "which can be like you old man, buttocks to here side, a sit ten thousand years, Leng is scared demon clan those big demons dare not cross the city." Wu you gently smile, flower drunk fairy did not forget to make up a bureau, "Wu God adult to sit down here, those curse Niang demons are a lot less, it is estimated that the teeth are back to the asshole." When he came to Zhenbei City, Hua Zuixian felt that this was the place where he should come to practice his sword. What''s the world and what''s the road? This is the way and the world! Chapter 342 On the 30th of December, 1998, the young foreigners of Zhenbei city have left Zhenbei city to go to the wild world for a year. Zhenbei city has no year to live. Most of them gather outside the tavern to drink and lie on the ground to sleep at will. Today, Li Xian and Zhixin enjoy a special discount, half price drinking and free side dishes. So there are so many people in the street, some of them are missing, some of them are heartless. Those who miss others are mostly sad; Some heartless people don''t want to be sad. Life in Zhenbei city is nothing more than death. Every household in Kyushu is decorated with lights and decorations. The more monks practice, the less human they are. Many human friars will go from house to house at this time, give some blessings and make some good friends. The children will have a good meal happily. Even the poor people may eat hot steamed bread, steamed bread and one or two eggs on this day. Better can eat some people, rich family reunion, happy; If the family is unfortunate, it will be better during the new year. In the lingfu of Zhao and Song dynasties in Nanye, they only cooked two bowls of rice dumplings with Li Tiehua in the early morning. If they had family members, they would have gone home and earned enough money. In the early morning, they would be released to help eliminate slavery; If you want to come back, you''ll come back. People who don''t have family members are also very good at celebrating the new year in lingfu. They are not good at doing these things in the early morning. Li Tiehua was a rich man and a poor man. He gave red envelopes one by one and said a few words of blessing. They accepted the gifts and put them in their rooms completely. When these girls want to get married, they can make a good dowry, Which men want to marry, good for betrothal gifts. A woman is a good man when she marries a man, and so is a man. She has some money, so as not to be despised. Although more money is less, it doesn''t matter to some people, but it''s very important to many people. It''s only the rich who say that money is not important. People who don''t have money squeeze their heads. A coin is also important. It''s just like many people say that reading is useless. In fact, what is really useless is those who don''t read. Ling Yun made it very clear when he was in lingfu. Chen Diao Temple later said that money and reading are the same thing. You can say it doesn''t matter if you have money; You don''t, it doesn''t matter what you say, it doesn''t matter, but you know better than anyone in your heart. The great swordsmen, heroes, who drink and eat meat with their friends, can''t steal money instead of free food. A scholar becomes a scholar, a virtuous man and a gentleman. A scholar, a virtuous man and a gentleman earn money. It''s the golden house in the book. Where is his conscience. Li Tiehua remembers these words very well. In her spare time, she talks with those young girls in lingfu. If she really wants to study, she can ask the young lady to help them find some ways. In the future, if she has a promising future, she can help lingfu. If they don''t have enough money, they can also pay. So ling Fu''s so-called servants, some of them really go to study, some of them do not want to go outside while helping others. They always think it''s better to stay in Ling Fu. Young master, young lady, housekeeper and wife are all good people. They don''t want to go until they have suffered a lot from the outside world. Chen Diao Temple likes to sit at the door with a bowl of dumplings, occasionally having one, and then staring into the distance. The little elder martial brother said that when they were young, their husband had no money, neither did he. The second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother, and the fourth elder martial brother had none. The elder martial brother had some money, which was provided by his family. He was always proud and only willing to buy wine during the new year, Buy meat and have a good meal. Mr. Wang likes wine, but at this time, he doesn''t dare to drink more. I''m afraid it''s not enough, and he has to spend more money. Later, my husband became famous. He had more students and more money, but he didn''t like drinking so much. He didn''t have time. His disciples went to the places they wanted to go. It was like the betrayal of the elder martial brother. When the younger martial brother talked about the elder martial brother, he didn''t hate him so much, but he didn''t like it. There were some stories in it. Chen Diao Temple thinks about these things, and also thinks of the little younger martial brother who is still in the wild world. He hasn''t celebrated Chinese New Year for many years. This year, Lingyun should be 25 years old, 26 years old, and nearly 30 years old. It seems that there is only one time in his memory when he really celebrated Chinese New Year. When he was a child, he could remember things. Later, he didn''t celebrate Chinese New Year again. As for red envelopes, There are even less delicious things. There is nothing to do. What will happen in the future? Chen Diao temple can''t see too far, but Ling Yun must still be that Ling Yun. As a child, when he was with the sun, the moon and the stars, he felt a little bitter. How could he treat a young man like that? He was only under 30 years old. Finally, I thought of myself. I am a stranger to any place in the world. I am a stranger in a foreign land. There is a girl I miss in chendiao temple. If I could meet her here, it would be a good thing. But after many years away, she would have been a wife. Everyone has the right to choose their own happiness, there is no need to make themselves unhappy for a person, waiting is a very long thing, a long breath of time, is a kind of torture, Chen Diao Temple raised the dumplings over his head, silently read a sentence in his heart: I wish you happiness. In the early morning, I like to sit in Lingyun''s study with my chin propped up, looking at the small piece of night sky that I can see. Occasionally, some housekeepers passing by will look at it more, and then walk by quickly. The young lady is very beautiful and nice, but she has a cold temper. Miss likes childe. As we all know, we can''t be together. It''s profitable to see more. It''s a great thing to think about it. It''s said that there are others in your heart. In fact, maybe they also feel that they should be scolded. Some of them drink too much and say that if you come back, you must tell him that three wives and four concubines are the work of those dignitaries. Some of them are lecherous by nature, and some of them are tired of power. For example, we are ordinary people, scholars, and a couple all our lives. We really don''t like miss, It''s very clear. But they don''t know whether the good man in their mouth and the evil spirit in the eyes of outsiders can come back in the wild world. Lingfu''s evaluation of Lingyun is not the same as that of the outside. Lingfu says that it is good in the inside, but worse in the outside. Of course, they will fight or even fight when they go out. Some people say that Lingyun kills more people, and lingfu people will say that it is time to kill. "Should you kill me, too?" "Then you have to ask if the criminal law should be killed or not. If it''s not for killing those people, you have such a good life now. When you go out and do business in the city, you can''t pull out your farts or open a shop. You don''t have much money all year round, and you have to hand in more money. You can''t make ends meet. As for the scholars in the world, it''s not because of our childe''s policy, Only those of you who are born with mud legs can have a chance to make a smooth progress? " "We didn''t say you can''t scold. We just said we should be reasonable. People are not saints. We should use the best to ask for a younger man who is younger than you. Don''t you think you are greedy?" "There is no such reason in the world. If you want to ask a person to be kind to others, you can''t even make a small mistake. Since such a harsh request, if you want me to be a childe, then I have to step on you one by one in the ground, in the soil. During my life, you will never come out." "Then you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "Innocent?" "In my opinion, it''s not enough to kill. Some things can be ignored, and some things have to be managed. Officials are for the welfare of the people, those who are rich have the spare power to help the countryside, and cultivation is for longevity. It''s your choice to enrich the common people; If you get something, you will lose something. The good deeds you do with a small hand and the evil deeds you do at will have different results in different positions. You always scold my son. In fact, why don''t you? " Lingfu people are very reasonable. If they can speak, they can speak. If they can''t speak, they will be beaten. If they lie in bed, they can read more books for a few days. It''s not a loss. If the young lady is free, she can come to deliver medicine and reprimand her more, she can see her more for a while. Chen Diao temple is very happy about this. Maybe the younger martial brother has no literary heart and courage, so he lost his noble spirit, and God just gave it back to those good scholars in Ling mansion. In the early morning of Lingyun, Li Tiehua didn''t regard them as servants. Chen Diao temple was even more impossible. They didn''t ask for them voluntarily. Nanye''s situation is very chaotic. In fact, it''s quite clear that Zhao and song can''t persist for a long time if Zhao Gou insists on suppressing the generals. Chen Diao temple is looking for a way out, but he is looking for a way out for Zhao Yu. He adheres to Ling Yun''s consistent iron blood. He just doesn''t want the corrupt Confucianism that has been deposited for a long time in the Zhao and Song Dynasties to break out too quickly. No matter how much power he holds, no matter how much power he holds for the rest of his life, in such officialdom, they are too young to accumulate enough. A country never exists because of someone, But because of many people, many, many people, every decision needs to consider more people, will become the most effective; Every decision needs to be far-reaching enough to be useful enough. He was still a little younger, and he was too young for the rest of his life. Fang Chao didn''t have enough time, and the troubled times had already come to light. For all the people in Zhao and Song Dynasties, time was too urgent, so urgent that they couldn''t recover. The wild world would open the gate of Zhenbei City, hold down beiliangzhou and Jianzhou with more than half of its troops, and then attack miaozhou and Nanye by sea, From these two places, the people of Kyushu were defeated, and then there was the possibility of driving straight in, until they occupied the whole Kyushu world. Chen Diao Temple just hopes that Zhenbei city can be kept for a few more years, five years and ten years better, so as not to make it so easy for the wild world to win or lose again. In fact, he is not willing to work for the well-being of the people all over the world. He talks nonsense. His ability is just empty talk. However, it seems that Confucian scholars, sages, their own teachers, elder martial brothers, the weakest and most miserable younger martial brothers all have a lot to do. ¡­¡­ It''s hard to see plum blossoms in the wild. Ling Yun thinks that there should be a plum tree in such a snowy day, which is the most suitable and charming. He glanced at Ziqing, who had been sleeping in the past. The colorful cocoon was a plum tree, and he thought it was pretty. When it comes to March and may, he should leave for Feiyu state. After that, he will go on the road alone and come to the wild world for more than a year. People who worry about himself will think that he is dead, right? Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of saliva. There must be a blessing after death. Can he die if his life is so hard? Trapped in the snow, the young man in white looks at the sky calmly. It''s the 30th of the lunar month, and he has not been able to serve as his adoptive father and mother. His uncles and uncles offer a piece of incense, say a few pleasing words, earn a few red envelopes, buy a few strings of sugar gourd, and hop home all the way. Dad left earlier. He was also in the study when he remembered the new year. Sometimes he was writing, sometimes he sat sewing clothes to make shoes. The next day, Lingyun would always have a pair of ugly clothes and shoes. Then his adoptive mother would blame dad, saying that he was a man''s family. He didn''t do much needlework and had to do it. Children like Lingyun would wear it out, If you don''t say that you are not a good woman worker in Linlin, if you want to say that I am poor enough to treat my children badly, and that I am a woman family, I really have to ride a horse and shoot arrows to kill the enemy. I nag a lot of words and pull Lingyun around the yard where wine stinks and snores, to exchange for new clothes that have already been prepared. Ling Yun just came back in his new clothes for the first time. I remember that he whispered: you can''t let outsiders think Ling Yun is a child without mother. Ling Yun touched a tear. When he was a child, he would hate his mother if he missed her. Later, he hated her. When he saw her again, he didn''t seem to hate and think so much. Not to say that he is a child without a mother, but in the end, his heart is empty and he has no idea. Turning over and lying in the snow, the young man in white has no voice, but occasionally his shoulder shakes twice. Ling Yun turns over again and starts to make a snowman. There are just 112 snowmen. Thinking about his own situation, he waves his big sleeve and scatters the snowmen and changes them back to their original state. Only in the ground, he sees something that surprises him. A plum tree seedling. Ling Yun peeled away the snow, pursed his buttocks and chin, lying beside the saplings, "good friend, you and I are predestined to meet each other. This place is colder than the north town. You can all come out. It''s similar to me. Otherwise, you and I will bow here today and become brothers of different surnames?" "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise?" Ling Yun immediately took out the bowl and chopsticks and poured on the wine, "heaven is up, today I Ling Yun and... What''s your name, ah, a wild plum, Ling Han opens alone, it''s called Ling Han..." "I''m Ling Yun," he said in a different voice, "I''m ling Han. I''m a brother of a different surname here today!" "Not for the same year, the same month, the same day, nor for the same year, the same month, the same day..." The boy in white even drank three jars of wine, lying next to the plum tree seedlings, and said softly, "you may be my brother who has lived with me for the third year. He is my good brother of Lingyun. In the future, in the wild world, you will not be lonely and I will not be lonely. In the future, in the six world, I will drink a mouthful of wine and you will have ten jars." "What kind of meat do you eat, wood or earth..." Chapter 343 Feiyu Prefecture should be regarded as one of the states with the most cities and kingdoms in the wild world. Luoyuhua, who is in charge of Feiyu Prefecture, is also one of the most literary and artistic figures among the demons. After Ziqing arranged her according to the route, Ling Yun came to a city called Zijin. Ling Yun touched his chin, and Zijin and Ziqing seemed to have a good guess. Only when they walked into the city, they were back to Kyushu. But the wild world, after all, was the imperial city, In fact, it is also full of the customs of the wild world. The etiquette exchange is not as good as Kyushu. Market peddling is also often fought, but compared with other places in the wild world, there are more rules. There are both life and death arena and challenge arena, which decide life and death or victory. Ling Yun incarnates into the demon clan and looks at the city of the demon clan. If the time is not too tight, he is willing to stay in these places for a long time. The battle between Zhenbei city and the wild world is imminent. The position of the head of Zhenmo division is vacant. Maybe someone will replace him, maybe no one. If it is the latter, Ling Yun must go back before the war and take over in wartime. It is taboo to change generals. Although he didn''t know what he could do, Ling Yun probably also knew that the main lines of the magic department, the sword master, the criminal law and the sacrifice in Zhenbei city were involved. The division of labor was especially unclear, which led to the fact that although Zhenbei City collected a lot of information, it was not very useful. Of course, there are all kinds of relations, but since the barbarian world attacks a city with the power of the whole world, it is not as easy as it used to be. Therefore, all parts of the city need to be clear and clear as accounts. Only in this way can Zhenbei City resist the attack of the barbarian world with the strongest posture. He had been in the wild world for nearly a year. From Ziqing''s point of view, he could know something about the layout of the wild world. Although it was not detailed enough, he could deduce something from it. There is only one person with a brain in the wild world, that is Jia Yu. Jia Yu, who has been operating in the wilderness for many years, has been forbidden. The demon army in the wilderness seems to be in a mess. In fact, it is Jia Yu''s intention. Moreover, the system in the wilderness is also excellent. The more people killed, the more meritorious the battle was, the stronger the enemy killed. The more meritorious the battle was, the more meritorious the battle was. The accumulation of meritorious results was handled by the first army''s account, which also includes intelligence collection, And the tasks to be dealt with; The transfer of grain and grass is the responsibility of Jia Chou Zhang. The demon kings above ten borders will deal with the results of the battle by themselves. If they are useless, they will be attributed to Jia Chou Zhang and exchange military achievements for what they need. Jiayinzhang is in charge of the battle, which is also the most popular one in Zhenbei city and Kyushu at present. The eighteen thrones of the demon clan and the seven demons of the demon clan are among them. These are the four main camps in the wild world. They do not interfere with each other, but each has its own shortcomings. After that, Yimao was responsible for the aftermath; Yichen is similar to the scouts in the army of Kyushu Dynasty. He is responsible for information transmission in the battlefield and checking for the existence of vacancies; The second time was special. Ziqing never told Ling Yun more specific news, but Zhenbei City, from the old to the small, all came from the second time. Finally, Yi Wu and Jia Wei, who were standing in Buzhou mountain, were mostly young heroes in the wild world, and of course they were all on the must kill list of Zhenbei city. This final decisive battle must be very tragic. It''s not peaceful in the city. Ling Yun doesn''t want to remember the name of the kingdom that these cities belong to. He''s really just a passer-by here. Ling Yun finds a restaurant that doesn''t count as a restaurant and sits down. He says it''s a restaurant with a signboard. He says it''s not a restaurant because it''s just a wooden house supported by several pillars. The boss is a young demon clan. I heard that he has some status. The shopkeeper is a benevolent old man of the demon clan. The second child is a young demon clan who jumps away but has a deep evil in his eyes. This restaurant has three floors. The first floor drinks, the second floor sleeps and the third floor looks at the girls. The second child took a look at Lingyun''s appearance and clothes and said, "you''re not from here, are you?" "From other states." Ling Yundan. Xiao Er patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said, "be careful." As soon as he turned around, Ling Yun just picked up the wine bowl, and a corpse fell from the upstairs. It was a young and beautiful human woman. Ling Yun raised her eyebrows and the human race enslaved the monster because there was a great difference between the demon race and the monster itself. To put it simply, the demon race was easier to educate. Although the monster was a demon, it was a beast after all, which was the same as some human faces and hearts of the human race. Before he came to the wild world, Kyushu came back to Kyushu. Some people sold human beings to the wild world. Of course, it''s not known how many cultivation resources there are. The Confucian temple must know some of these things, but there must be some people who suppressed them. Or from the beginning to the end, they never let the Confucian temple know. Otherwise, these things would not happen, It''s OK to exchange resources, but Ling Yun doesn''t think that real scholars can do it by selling his family. It can be said that 60% of the scholars in Kyushu are not scholars, but the leaders of the Confucian temple should be real scholars, and no one can question their conduct and learning. Lingyun put down a spirit yuan, light said: "upstairs can play?" "You can start at a reasonable price. Play whatever you like." Sophomore some surprise, this looks like the ugly Outland demon clan, unexpectedly also has a rich demon. Ling Yun threw one to Xiao ER and said, "take me up to have a look." "Yes Money is good for business. It''s applicable everywhere. On the third floor, the scene is totally different from that on the first and second floors. If it is not for the hundreds of people who are imprisoned in cages, Ling Yun feels that the environment here is close to nature and more elegant, but there are flesh and bones everywhere, which is incompatible with the environment here. In the rooms on both sides, there were still some stirring voices, and then blood spilled on the screen. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. The second grader introduced Ling Yun: "from right to left, the price gradually increased, and the price of each other increased. Each one has more than ten Lingyuan, which can be played or eaten." "The upper level can play or eat, and the next level depends on whether you can afford the starting price and whether you have the ability." "Ability?" Ling Yun said playfully that there were 60 cages for the first time, 30 cages for the second floor and 12 cages for the third floor. They were all very beautiful, but their qualifications were not very good, which was exactly the same as what he knew. "Of course, it''s whether you can fight or not. If you can''t keep it, it''s a waste of money." Xiao Er explained. Ling Yun single handed shoulder, raised his hand to press the head of the small demon, small demon such as the top of the mountain, "you talk to me is not too polite, I don''t care, I don''t ask you, you don''t talk, talk polite." The little demon was soaked in cold sweat, and all the demons around just took a look. It''s impossible for the little two not to be beaten three times a day. Anyway, it''s just like this in the wild world. I''m better than you. That''s the truth. "Let me see." Ling Yun starts to see from the left. Most of these women are naked, most of them have dull eyes, and some of them are very charming. This is the only way to live in such an environment. Some of them were sent here when they were young, and some of them were caught when they were adults. In fact, there are very few blasphemies, and most of them are used as blood food. Especially those little girls grow up with medicine and become biters. After eating them, they can get great power and blood. It''s an excellent tonic for the demon clan. "They are all poor people," Ling Yun said in a low voice, "aren''t they?" "You''re joking. How can the Terran have a poor share?" The second child said that all the demon clans think so, including Ziqing, who occupies such fertile land in Kyushu, but is watching the death battle in Zhenbei City coldly. There should have been a demon clan to inform them long ago. Only in this way can they teach those people a truth. No matter how good it is, it''s futile if they can''t keep it. No matter how well they say it, what can they do? "That''s the truth," Ling Yun said casually, rubbing his nose. "The first layer is the twelfth from left to right, the ninth from right to left, the middle one, the first on the left of the second layer, and the third layer is one from left to right, and they are all sent to me." Ling Yun licked his lips, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. "I''ll open another gamble. How many spirit yuan are the three above worth?" "120000 on the left, 10000 on the right, 70000 in the middle, a total of 190000." Sophomore''s memory is very good, never say more. Ling Yundan said: "I''ll offer you another price, 240000 on the left, 100000 on the right and 140000 in the middle. You can either challenge me or fight against each other. The remaining seven will share the 480000, plus seven high-quality robes." "Do you think such a gamble is interesting?" Ling Yun asked. It''s a big business. Ling Yun is also trying to find out what the rules are in Zijin''s city. If they attack each other, he has his own way to escape. Otherwise, he will have a chance to disturb the city first. If Ziqing can be ranked as the fourteenth, there should only be her Dynasty in the wild world, and the rules are only the rules he has set. "You are so brave This is really a compliment. The reason why money is not exposed in the wild world is that all the demons know that Ling Yun has so much money, but they don''t think so much of it. I''ll grab anyone behind him first, and I won''t kill you at most. "Just do it." Ling Yun said with a faint smile, but he only has Ziqing''s Keepsake here. If he can enjoy the happiness of other demon kings, it would be a good thing to save a lot of trouble. If the demons in the city want more money, it''s easier to do it now. If they learn from Kyushu, it''s better to do it. Anyway, he has a lot of things to kill the demons and snatch them from the little cave. It''s not bad. This is probably the reason why Ling Yun can''t keep money. When he has money, he will spend it and do something. The sophomore first told the shopkeeper, then went to find the boss. After a long time, the news of Lingyun''s gambling spread. It lasted for only one day, but there was no delay. The Lord of Zijin City is a confidant of the demon king luoyuhua. He is not bad at dealing with affairs. Like a businessman in Kyushu, he is also a graceful young man. "This is..." "Whatever. Who are you?" Ling Yun asked. "Lord of the city, shout at will." Lingyun slightly arched, Zijin City Master said: "you are rich and powerful, but this gambling is not very good, and then set up some rules." "That''s what I like. If the Lord doesn''t like it, just don''t do it." Ling Yun asked people to take the seven women to wash and change their clothes. At this time, they had come out and sat upright on his side. They bowed their heads and said nothing. "Four or six, I''ll make sure you''re all right." "It''s easy to say, it''s not bad for money, just for fun. Please take a seat, Lord." Lingyun pointed to the side, light said. "Right here?" He asked again. Ling Yun nodded. The master of a city naturally wanted to think more. The more he studied Kyushu in the wild world, the more he would be infected with some of the habits of Kyushu. There was little difference between the good and the bad. "So that''s it?" Ling Yun throws a square inch object and kills a nine territory demon on the way. It wastes a lot of effort. It''s said that it''s divided account. In fact, Ling Yun gives it to Zijin City Master in exchange for him to watch the gambling game. Ling Yun thinks that he won''t suffer any loss. He''s still good at showing his little way so as not to seek his own death. Since no matter life or death, we only want the seven demons standing here in one day, then there is no rule to follow. There is nothing to look forward to for the blood food below the three levels, but the three levels are worth looking forward to. Of course, the robes and Lingyuan are better. Fight and fight. Ling Yun feels comfortable looking at it like this. He points out that the dishes on the table are actually fruits and melons, and there is very little meat. Lingyun casually move, there are two legs fell on the table, his hands lit up flames, the two legs will spread out bursts of meat fragrance, Lingyun slowly said: "ghosts have been to Kyushu, it''s really great mountains and rivers, these food is also learned from there, taste good." Lingyun handed Zijin a dagger, took out eight exquisite daggers, and cut them one by one He also said to the seven women: "eat more, grow more people, save some energy, and get ten thousand. Don''t be scared to death and starve to death at this moment, and let the elder spend money in vain." Ling Yun slapped the woman in the face. "I''m careful and careful in Kyushu. I''m not easy to sneak back. I''m angry when I see you. If I don''t wait on you for a while, that''s the end of you!" "Give it to me!" Ling Yun said. The seven women ate meat and drank wine. Ling Yun nodded with satisfaction. He had thought about the identity of being able to walk around Kyushu and come back. He would not have any big problems. At least he did before he came back to buzhoushan. Ling Yun looks at the blood flowing with satisfaction. It''s not like a restaurant full of corpses. The only thing that can make bad people remember deeply in the world is their own way, their own way, and even worse. Is it reasonable to talk with the demon clan? Is there any innocence? There is no such thing. Chapter 344 Both death and rebirth appear in compact alternation. Ling Yun calmly looks at the slaughter below. Some demons have good talent and have their own magic powers. Ling Yun sees them one by one, such as the water formula of fire method, and even some of them have the rudiment of thunder method. They are very powerful. While cutting meat, Ling Yun says: "a pub actually hides these powerful demons." The Lord of Zijin City nodded slightly, but he couldn''t see why Lingyun meant it. The demon clan rarely wanted to use their brains, but it didn''t mean they were stupid, just didn''t want to. Ling Yun recruited seven women, but did not touch a cent, which is even more intriguing, worthy of being a demon who has passed through the world of Kyushu, more like those individuals of the Terran. Ling Yun can''t imitate the essence of each other''s Taoism at a glance. Even if he can, it''s also in a very special period. But if he can practice, such as reading, he will have more skills. If he can remember it, he will have time to understand it. Ling Yun pointed to a woman who was closest to him and said, "what''s your name?" "Remnant flower." The woman whispered. "It''s not nice to hear," Ling Yun thought and said, "it''s like jade in the future. It''s so beautiful and beautiful. What a good name." "Are you going to take them?" The Son Jin City Lord asks a way. Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "city Lord adult can''t think, I spent so much money, just bow hand to send with them?" He pointed to the big demon that was less and less below. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you in Zijin City. It''s your own business when you get out of the city." He said indifferently. Ling Yun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There are so many heroes in our demon clan. How can we win people''s love? There should be better restaurants in this city?" "Yes." Son Jin says. Ling Yun patted his stomach and squinted: "please arrange for me. When the war here is over, I will have a big drunk with them." ¡­¡­ More than 20 years ago in Kyushu, there was a young scholar who had just passed through many places for a quick glance, but left enough stories. The sound of reading in the streets and the storytellers in the rivers and lakes would probably mention such a young scholar who was accompanied by a white haired Sword Fairy. It''s like the descendant of the celestial immortal, who was relegated to the world and played in the world, but he was more human. He can drink and chat with pawn peddlers, cook wine with swordsmen, talk about heroes, reason with scholars, and talk about female workers with women. He can understand other people''s sufferings, enjoy other people''s happiness and feel sorry for others. It seems that without him, there is nothing he can''t do, but in a very short time, he leaves in a hurry. Of course, Shi Qinglian met that man, admired his knowledge, and even admired his mind. Of course, it was not that he was inferior to him, but that he walked too fast and too far. Later comers could not see and catch up with him, so most of them thought that he was evil. Many things were good in themselves, but it was not necessarily good to do them. Breaking some rules was not a pleasant thing. On the day they met, the young scholar asked a question that he was already a teacher. "I''ve gone through many places. In my limited life, I can''t do enough things, so I can only go through in a hurry and have less regrets." Shi Qinglian understood his words very well, and then he asked a question that Shi Qinglian had thought for a long time, "what is the thing Shi Qinglian wants and wants to do most? What Ling Linlin wants to do is to seek a world peace. " Shi Qinglian is sitting at the window of the private school. It seems that she is one generation younger than that young man. But when she meets in the river and lake, she talks about each other and does not suffer any loss. "She contributes to the world, establishes morality for all living beings and speaks for future generations." At that time, the young man didn''t ask, but Shi Qinglian didn''t add. In fact, both sides had their own psychological answers, but Shi Qinglian could still talk about it. However, the young man didn''t have a chance to ask again. Shi Qinglian thought that when Ling Yun came back, she would sit down in the small town, drink and chat, and listen to him about what the wild world looked like, Let''s talk about how the swordsmen in Zhenbei city earned the reputation of Kyushu. But there was probably no chance. Shi Qinglian felt a little depressed. The children also went out to study, and the school was a lot colder. The elder martial brother came once and broke up in a bad mood. He didn''t ask him how he was deviant, let alone how he cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors. Anyway, the latter can''t be taken seriously. It''s their business how the world wants to be taken seriously. A person can have seven or eight mouths, Even my husband can''t say it, because it takes a long time for scholars to solve the problem of how to think and say. The heaven and earth in Kyushu is a dark room. It''s dark and has no light. Making contributions to the heaven and earth is a bright light. It can always point out a bright way for people who are immersed in the darkness and come up with ideas. Now there is no way, but there will be more and more. To build virtue for all living beings is to mend the gap in the human heart. Good and evil should exist together, but the number of good and evil is the problem of virtue. Saints still have selfish bad habits. Those who read less books of sages and don''t know the truth of sages have some bad habits, but they can all be changed. This is to build virtue. He can''t do it alone, but he knows that there will be many people, many people will do it, and the younger martial brother and the younger martial brother will do it. Although the younger martial brother yells "don''t do it" and "don''t bother to do it", in fact, he is the most willing to do it; As for the little younger martial brother, after all kinds of hardships, he can finally be happy. Ling Yun''s heart is never bad. He just chooses the same road as his elder martial brother, or even worse. It''s a kind of suffering for himself, but it''s always good for many people. From the time when Mr. Guigu was born in Nanye, Nanye was doomed to some things. From the end of the small town on the sea, a small winner has come to the conclusion. Apart from these things, what Shi Qinglian is worried about now is that she is in the wild Lingyun and Chen Diao temple. Compared with her two younger brothers, who are still young, they can only know their own sufferings. ¡­¡­ Lingyun stayed in Zijin City, but Feiyu state did not pursue troops for the time being. Compared with other states, the order of Feiyu state was not as good as that of Kyushu, but it was certainly better than other places in the wild world. When night falls, the remaining seven winners have appeared, and they each took the prizes prepared by Ling Yun. Ling Yun said with a smile: "I am so brave in the wild world, which is much stronger than the embroidered pillow like Kyushu world. Why don''t you join me in a drunken fight with the city leader?" "Treat?" One of the big demons asked, ten realm cultivation, good at fire method, because just after a big war, he also spewed fire when he spoke, Lingyun a hand will disappear invisible. "No problem." "Then go!" The big demon picked up a famous woman and was ready to go out. Ling Yun pressed down the hand of the big demon and said with a smile: "my things," Ling Yun said softly, "if I give them to you, you can take them. If I don''t give them to you, you can''t rob them." The big demon twitches his arm, and Ling Yun doesn''t move. He gradually feels that his arm is extremely cold, and there is frost oozing out. Ling Yun''s technique is not as powerful as the big demon''s, but the thirty-six battles really broaden his horizons. Even if the secret of heaven and earth war is all inclusive, it''s still necessary to practice. For Ling Yun, the war is the fastest way to practice, which is similar to the strategist, but not exactly the same, but the Confucian unity of knowledge and practice. To be exact, it is the knowledge of Mr. Xun of Lingyun. So when he watched the big demons fight, he was also learning their skills, and now he was close to the main road. Although the constraint and wear of the main road would strongly suppress Ling Yun himself, it didn''t prevent Ling Yun from analyzing and understanding other people''s skills, it was just two things to know and use. The big demon shakes his hand, and Ling Yun lets go. If it''s not that Ling Yun''s Qi is completely different from his hostile forces, the big demon almost thinks that Ling Yun is their mortal enemy. Otherwise, why is it so aimed at him. Ling Yun looks at Zijin, and Zijin smiles. The seven ten demons, who have so many things, can''t get them so easily. Most of the demons are pure minded, but they are not so good at intrigue, and they are not so afraid because of their own cultivation. In the Chengfeng building of Zijin City, Lingyun sits at the first place under the Lord of Zijin City, and then there are seven bloody demons. Lingyun looks indifferent. He speaks the official language of the wild world very smoothly. He can''t recognize that he was born in Jiuzhou. Ling Yun gently exhaled a breath, with a faint flame, "this fire method is not bad." All of you are surprised. Just now Ling Yun spits out a small flame. It has one percent of the subtlety of the big demon in front of him. It sounds very rare. But you should be clear that it belongs to the race that grows on the edge of the volcano. It''s a talent. This kind of talent has long been in the military accounts of buzhoushan. How can it be that he is a nobody? Then his identity is even more complicated. He has a high talent and has been to Kyushu. Then his identity can only be a spy. Such a demon clan, in the wild world, will have all kinds of privileges and noble status. Even if it is from an unknown race, as long as he does not die, it will lead that race to glory, and become one of the several big families in the wild world. In addition, now the battle between the wild world and Zhenbei city is coming, as long as the war success is enough, it will be enough to support the glory of his clan. One man is one family! The big demon drew back his hand, and the demon family who was able to be a spy in Kyushu was very clever, not the object he could provoke. The remaining six did not go to see Lingyun again. Lingyun turned to Zijin City Master and said, "I have recorded a lot of strategies for governing the country in Kyushu. At this time, I will come back to my hometown. I am happy, and I will strengthen the legal system of Zijin City, There are the rudiments of Kyushu, but they are quite different. Can the city master draw lessons from them? " "A group of embroidered pillows in Kyushu have so many rules that they don''t like it. If I were a monk in Kyushu, I would have been wrong. Can I bear that?" A big demon sneered. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "why didn''t the friars in the Kyushu world fight back?" Without waiting for the big demon to reply, Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s because I don''t dare and can''t. the time hasn''t come yet. When I enter the wild world of Kyushu, I will certainly have a lot of problems." Most of the monks in Kyushu want to live forever, but not many of them can fight. But when Kyushu has to fight like Zhenbei City, there are more people who want to live forever. On the road, there is no need to betray or not. For a long time, the barbaric world has despised Kyushu. In their eyes, there is only one Zhenbei city. What they want to kill most is the Jianxiu of Zhenbei city. Of course, when they fight Kyushu, they are willing to reason for the Jianxiu of Zhenbei city. "I don''t want to talk much. I like these seven girls around me very much," said Ling Yun in a gentle tone. "I''ll ask you to raise your hand. If you really want to, I''m willing to pay for the three story restaurant to let you play for free for a month, OK?" "Have a good time!" The atmosphere of the wild world is more direct, and there is no doubt about Ling Yun. After half a year''s pursuit, we can''t find the demon prince Qing and the person beside her. We just put it aside. Anyway, we can''t get out of the wild world. Take our time, so few demon families will doubt Ling Yun''s sudden genius. Ling Yun and the Lord of Zijin City look at each other. They can see what they want to do with one look. In the wild world, of course, those with high military power are most admired, but they are not allowed to use any stratagem. After all, they just want to live a long life and dominate the world. So it is necessary to be strong, and they have to laugh until the end. Ling Yun doesn''t have any physical contact with the women around him. Except for Ziqing, Ling Yun doesn''t want to get too close to other women, or ambiguous. Like a person and love a person are actually very simple things, but only like a person is very difficult, but this is his own should also must do things, the world is only one Pei Lixia, also only one Pei Lixia who likes Lingyun, also only one Pei Lixia, when he is still very weak, think he is good, willing to help him. There is only one Pei Lixia who will care about Lingyun at that time and will not care about any gains and losses. In the seven years before meeting Pei Lixia, it seems that no one would care about a little beggar except Mr. Pei. But after meeting Pei Lixia, Ling Yun really thinks that meeting Pei Lixia is the most proud thing in his life, and there is no one. Ling Yun named seven women respectively: Ruyu, shy flower, closed moon, falling wild goose, chushui, Ligustrum lucidum and Chijie. The last two are medicine names, but Lingyun thinks they are also the most suitable for them. Zijin City Master smelled a smell similar to that of wild Jia Yu from Lingyun''s name. The scholar''s meaning is relatively strong. It''s hard to see that this is a wild demon clan with rough appearance but erudite spirit. Ling Yun raised his glass, touched a cup with the Lord of Zijin City, and said with a smile: "Lord, just push it on me." "In fact, I don''t quite understand. After all, it''s you who are paying for something?" The Son Jin City Lord light asks a way. Chapter 345 Ling Yun squinted and said with a smile, "I feel at ease." "At ease?" The Lord of Zijin City doesn''t understand. Ling Yun says that he is at peace with himself. He is on Pei Lixia''s side and also on Kyushu''s side. Of course, he has reasons to explain to the wild world. "Not everyone is willing to go to Kyushu to be a spy. He''s low spirited and nervous," Ling Yun said softly. "But then again, that''s why I have the strength I have now, so I want to be at ease." Payback! The Lord of Zijin City thought that he could only explain it in this way. He just explained that a spy who just came back from Kyushu but didn''t want to go back to the army account, even Lingyun might have escaped 80%. However, his throne is the most literate in the wild world, and his demon clan will inevitably touch some of them. Jin still wants to talk about this. Besides his Son Jin, life and death are decided by him, which has nothing to do with him. Any demon clan in the wild world will probably have a life and death impact on other demon clans. Therefore, many demon clans will choose to kill their potential opponents. There are no such bullshit flowers in Kyushu world. They have never experienced the wind. Every powerful demon clan in the wild world rises from the weak, I''ve been through a sea of corpses. Lingyun asked Zijin City Master, "these wine, or I''m wild with strength, Kyushu those wine soft without a taste," Lingyun dun dun, "I came from humble origin, never tasted much wine, city master can introduce? I have to buy some. " "Why buy it?" The Lord of Zijin City laughs, "brother, I like it. Even if I take it, it''s hard to say anywhere else. I have enough wine in Zijin City." "Then I''m not welcome," said Ling Yun with a smile. If you take the wine from the wild world to Zhenbei City, it will be better than the wine from Kyushu. Of course, it''s not that the taste is really better than that of Kyushu. It''s just a psychological factor. Zijin City lord where can understand Ling Yun this person, of course, after this, he will never forget this did not say the name, but let his life hard to let go of the person. Ling Yun gets up and drinks with the seven demon clans one by one. Anyway, they are all enemies. The only choice for life and death is the latter. Who knows which one here may kill someone in Zhenbei city. If he kills one more here, of course, Zhenbei city will have less pressure and two more will have two less. So in the wild world, maybe the only thing he hesitated about was Ziqing. For other demon clans, he will be ruthless. Of course, there is the little demon clan. If he can take it back, it''s actually good. War is unfortunate for many people, and cruel for many people. Unfortunately, innocent people who have not participated in the war have suffered from it. Cruelly, it''s the majority on the battlefield. The cold-blooded are in the minority after all. If one day Zhenbei city makes peace with the barbarians and both sides live in peace, and some people say they want to forgive the barbarians, Ling Yun feels that he can tear this person''s mouth. People in Zhenbei city won''t say that. Everyone''s ancestors in the city died here, and people in Kyushu world have no reason to say that. It is understandable that those who have enjoyed their success do not remember the national hatred, but they do not agree with it; No reason, no conscience. If Kyushu has been watching the opera, Ling Yun thinks that it may be difficult for Kyushu to resist the attack of the wild world in the future, because Kyushu will not lose in strength, but will lose in the hearts of the people. Ling Yun finished a circle, and Zijin City Lord look at one eye, Ling Yun half lying, hands behind, asked: "I heard that the rain flower like Ziqing?" "It''s no secret that Lord luoyuhua and Lord Ziqing came from the same state, but Lord Ziqing''s mind was deep. Later, Lord luoyuhua didn''t know a lot of things. Until Lord Ziqing came to power in the colorful state and became the demon king, Lord luoyuhua saw Lord Ziqing again. You know what happened later, It''s no secret in the wild. " The Son Jin City Lord says. Otherwise, the name of a state, city Dynasty, is mostly related to Ziqing, especially Zijin City, which comes from "Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart" in Kyushu. Ling Yun said with a smile, "how can I hear that before the demon throne jointly chased Ziqing, he never appeared. If he really likes it, he can''t watch it." Ling Yun said sarcastically: "if I say that there is no such thing as the rivers and mountains, those scholars in the Kyushu world can see it clearly, and the power and wealth are in their hands. What kind of beauty is there?" The Lord of Zijin City smiles and doesn''t say much about it. He has heard about the chase before, but it''s extremely secret. He doesn''t know the inside story, but there''s a rumor that Ziqing is probably a chess piece left by Kyushu. Everything goes back to those two people who came to the wild world. It''s just those two people who can look at a mouth and a sword and run wild in the wild world. Different from those two dog days in the North Town, one is really reasonable, the other is really holding a sword for thousands of miles. At that time, the scholar and Jianxiu from Kyushu also went through the wild world in a hurry, but few people really knew what they had done. Some people in the wild world knew their identities clearly, but they knew little about Kyushu and Zhenbei city. The reason is that Jia Yu, the most savage scholar of the demon clan, once argued with that Kyushu scholar. Except for Jia Yu, he was lucky enough to win, but he was defeated in a few words. And then there was the white haired young man, the younger martial brother of Kyushu sword sage, who was born by Guigu. He had 17 big games in a row, one defeat, nine wins and seven draws. He had no rest in the first 10 games. The savage world is willing to let him leave, naturally not afraid of his strength, of course, it is still the scholar around him. The Lord of Zijin City was just a little demon at that time, but he really felt the terror of the scholar at that time, he said: I want to go, no one can stop me. Then he said, you, shut up. At that time, the ninth throne did not speak until it was killed by the present ninth throne. What you say and what you do is like the way of heaven! This is the real reason why they left safely. It''s a well-known thing in the wild world. However, Zhenbei City suppressed the news, especially in Kyushu, so little was known about it. Fortunately, the man died, and the real smoke disappeared. He had never appeared before, and will never have it in the future. He was a heartache in the wild world. If Ziqing is a chess piece, it can only be the backhand of the scholar. Ling Yun looks at the look of the Lord of Zijin City. Of course, he will have some conjectures. If Ziqing is a chess piece, he may have something to do with his father. Of course, this is not the only one. Several powerful figures in Kyushu may push the boat with the current. Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows and doesn''t ask about it any more. He is pressed at the bottom of his heart for the time being. However, he can use it to build momentum for Ziqing. It''s not difficult, but it''s very dangerous. It''s a very long time to break the hearts of the people in the wild world. Even for Kyushu, doesn''t Jia Yu have to choose the right time? One is the weakness of Zhenbei City, and the other is the current atmosphere of Kyushu. If there is a fight, Kyushu will suffer, "what have you done?" A big demon is in trouble and falls in mid air. Ling Yun calmly looks at this scene. He takes the Terran women as his blood food and plays with them wantonly. Is it true that he bullies no one in Kyushu? "With so much money, how can it be so easy to leave?" Ling Yun sneered and said, "this poison will not harm your lives. As long as you honestly hand over your belongings, I will take care of your lives." "Mean!" Ling Yun snapped his fingers, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m worried in Kyushu. Life is not like death. Do you want to hide behind and play with women? "Fair?" "If you don''t talk about me, the million demon clan troops at the foot of Buzhou mountain are all seeking profits for me. What are you doing?" Lingyun cursed him with spittle and awe inspiring manner. Zijin City Master was stunned. He was so righteous and awe inspiring when he designed to seize money. That''s why the dog and shameless people in Zhenbei City couldn''t do it. "Look at all of you. If you don''t go to the battlefield, you''ll be an egg if you stay behind and bully!" Ling Yun impatiently said, "hurry to teach things, so as not to dirty my eyes." "You Ling Yun, holding a knife in his hand, said coldly, "don''t delay me. There are seven beauties here. There is a saying in Kyushu, which is called" a moment of spring night is worth thousands of gold! " Ling Yun looked back at the seven women, with a face of evil smile. They curled up together, shivering, but did not say a word. Son Jin City Lord light way: "hand in." As soon as he said something, the seven demons didn''t dare to leave. They could only take out all their belongings. Ling Yun hehe took 40% of them, and the rest didn''t move. Seeing that the matter was over, Ling Yun took the seven women and said to the master of Zijin City, "but the wine in the city is good. Can I take it at will?" "Later, I will ask someone to send you some jars of wine that I have kept for many years." The Son Jin City Lord says. Ling Yun grinned, "it''s easy to say." He wandered around the city for several times. After searching for a lot of drinks, he left with seven women. The master of Zijin City looked at Ling Yun''s back and twitched slightly. He had so many things in his hand that he took away all the drinks in the city, including some wine in the restaurant. But it''s just some wine, it doesn''t matter, but it still hurts to think of it. After all, he is not willing to drink Limited wine. This demon clan, who has been in Kyushu for a long time, has some of the habits of some people in Kyushu - thick skinned. In addition to the city, Ling Yun took out his clothes and face, and said, "you can change these things yourself. If you want to go back alive, I can try my best to help you." Ling Yun rubbed his chin, and the seven faces were all like the seven demon clans. "Then all along the way, you should listen to my arrangement, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Now you replace the seven demon clans, and it''s time to go back to Kyushu." The seven women he selected, of course, had light in their eyes. Chijie, who was more courageous but more careful, asked, "why did you save us?" Ling Yun said in a low voice: "not all people suffer, are destined to wait for an unspecified afterlife, can live to do what they want to do." "Are you a spy?" Yu said in a low voice. Ling Yun sneered and his eyes were cold. "You need to change your mind. People in Kyushu are always in Kyushu. Look at what you''ve suffered, and then think about it. If you really fight to Kyushu one day, your living relatives will only die, and your dead relatives will become slaves. Of course, it''s not for Kyushu to do anything, It''s about doing something for yourself. " "What about the seven demons?" Asked privet. Ling Yun made a loud finger and said with a smile: "the Lord of Zijin City will do these things well for us. What are you worried about?" Ling Yun saves these seven women, naturally, not because of their beauty, but because they are very useful. No matter for the wild world or for the Kyushu world, they will live for their own interests. In Ling Yun''s eyes, in fact, for most of them, it''s better to hear something called xianghuoqing than to hear something called interest exchange. Different from the wild world, Kyushu world, wine, beauty and beauty, should not be let down. "What are you going to do?" Ling Yun squints at Chijie. He, privet and chushui are perfect bodies, which is intriguing enough. In such an environment, they either become playthings or blood food, and can''t practice. It doesn''t mean they don''t have other abilities. At least they are smart enough to judge the situation. Lingyun hands carry, light said: "should not ask don''t ask." "To survive there, you should have a way to leave on your own?" Ling Yun asked. He shook his head again. "It''s not good. You''d better stay with me. After all, I want to live a little longer than dying late." Maybe some of these seven people are really willing to join the demon clan in exchange for freedom. For themselves, it''s not worth the loss. It''s better to take them with you. Now 70% of the demon clans are gathered in buzhoushan, Huangzhou. These places are relatively safe, just to avoid the territory of the big demons and the demon clans who don''t want to fight, or the demon clans who are not strong enough, There is no problem with his self-protection. After a day''s journey, Ling Yun sat on a tree at night and drew a picture of the moon. He recorded in detail the road from Zhenbei City, including some secret routes that had never been noticed. However, compared with the whole wild world, it was only a drop in the bucket, but combined with the general record of the map of the wild world in Zhenbei city, Ling Yun can do his homework in the place he has passed. If he can use it one day, it''s not sure. Anyway, when he fled with Ziqing, he was digging around like a mouse. Chapter 346 Since the barbarian world is well prepared for war, it is bound to deploy troops and resources from all over the world. Only when it really reaches Kyushu can they have a war to support it. To get oil and water from Zhenbei city? Look at the ragged swordsmen. How much money can they have, not to mention oil and water? Even if they take the bones to make soup, they may not be able to get any nutrition. They may have to be strong with sword Qi and blow their teeth out. So it''s not a cost-effective thing. Naturally, he has to prepare enough supplies on his own territory. Ling Yun plans to touch the supply route on the other side of Buzhou mountain while walking. After repairing the long bridge, he will have more means to protect his life. As long as he doesn''t meet the throne demon, he can barely escape, and if he doesn''t help, he can join the enemy. Anyway, he feels that he has some use, It''s not a bad thing. Zijin City in Feiyu Prefecture is the center of Feiyu Prefecture, but it''s still a long way from the capital of feiqing. As long as you have seen a dynasty in the wild, Ling Yun can roughly judge the level of dynasty system in the wild. Anyway, Ziqing didn''t make it clear to himself. Thinking of Ziqing, Ling Yun remembers the affairs of qicaizhou. If he does it well enough, Ling Yun thinks that this is a sharp knife that pierces into the heart of the wild world. The wild people defeat zhenbeicheng and Jiuzhou with their hearts. It''s hard to treat them with their own way. It''s not that he has a hundred thousand people in one city, but a world. It takes time, but also a lot of energy, and it''s not easy to find a better entry. We need to find opportunities. In addition to waiting, north town of Kyushu directly carried the last attack of the wild world. But that''s impossible. Even if he doesn''t know the details of Zhenbei city and the wild world, Ling Yun can understand that if he tries to fight against one city, if he still loses, there is no need for the wild to exist, and Zhenbei city won''t suffer so much and die so many people. What Kyushu says is that one city blocks the other. They despise the demons in the wild world, because they never know how many people died in Zhenbei City, and how many generations of people worked hard to fight today. Why does beiliangzhou and Jianzhou all say that Zhenbei city is the place where the world''s sword cultivation is going? Because Zhenbei city is the most suitable place for the cultivation of swords. In fact, for those swordsmen and martial artists who have been to Zhenbei City, it seems that those martial artists who are 70 or 80 years old, 90 or 100 years old and have become swordsmen of ten realms and six or eight realms are really genius, All the monks who went to the north of town felt that praising them was the same as swearing. So when the monks who worked in Zhenbei city went back to their hometown, they were called Sword Fairy, sword God, martial arts master. That''s really a barrier. Therefore, Ling Yun doesn''t think that there is no reason why Zhenbei city and Kyushu world should not deal with each other, because people''s heart is always a major event. Who can really see clearly what it is? It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bones, and it''s always so. Those who really see through people''s heart will become demons if they don''t become saints. How can they choose the third way? Ling Yun takes back his thoughts. The wild world has been bloody for a long time, but it is still very cold. He holds up a handful of snow and says to Chijie who is sitting beside him: "why don''t you ask my identity?" "It''s meaningless," sighed Chijie. "Since being sold here, there is only humiliation and death in itself. Who are you? Does it matter?" "Maybe my identity is enough for your safety." Ling Yun said. Chijie sneered: "do you think we are qualified to talk about conditions in a wild world? You didn''t move us, and you didn''t want to kill us, so of course you have more chances to live. Why do you want to go for the unknown future Ling Yun nodded, looked down at the blood in his hand, and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t practice, you can''t live long. I don''t want to know about your past, but I saved you, and I will guarantee you to live. Should there be something in return?" "From the beginning of going out, what I am good at is no longer reading and practicing calligraphy, nor practicing boxing, nor practicing sword, but doing some small business," Ling Yun looked at Chijie, who is a miserable woman. "I want you to be my chess pieces, OK? May die, may also live better, of course, only depends on your own choice, I have only one request, do not betray me, of course, in order to win this not betrayal, I try my best to let you live, also live better "Now I wonder who you are?" Asked Chijie. Ling Yun pursed his lips. The snow in his hand had melted a lot. He could see the dross wrapped in it. He said with a smile: "this handful of snow." Chijie looks at the snow in Lingyun''s hand. After the original white appearance is gone, the rest is black and white. She feels a little cold, but also warm. Lingyun looses her hands and says, "I''ve been in the wild world for a year, most of the time I''ve been running for my life. I''ve never felt that a world can be so big or so strange, so it''s dangerous for several times." "I want to do something, it may not be able to do well, it may not have much effect, but I always have to do something," Ling Yun whispered. "Do you hate the people who sell you here?" "You were sold, too? Are you a human Asked privet. Ling Yun did not answer the question, but looked at Chijie, waiting for their answer, like jade, shy flower, closed moon, bowed his head, eyes. The wild geese and chushui are very vigilant. The food Lingyun gives them never moves. They stand farther away from Lingyun. Privet thought about it and said, "if you can go back, of course you have to take revenge." "Is hatred that important?" Ling Yun looks up at the sky. In fact, many swordsmen and swordsmen in Zhenbei city are reluctant to stay in the most desolate city. Listen to Kyushu''s sarcasm and ridicule. Ling Yun rubbed his head and asked, "I can''t guarantee that you will all live, so I will try my best to hide the skill of change I gave you, even if I just learn it a little. The final decisive battle between the wild world and Zhenbei city is near. Although there are fewer guards inside, we are extremely vigilant. So if we show our feet carelessly, we may all die." Red section nodded and said: "in fact, go back and not go back, revenge and not revenge, are not so important, just want an answer." "Every time I read the pain of eroding bone and penetrating heart, it''s like Wanchuan returning to the sea, and then there are big waves." Ling Yun said an endless word. Night after night, eight people traveling in Feiyu finally arrived in Shengwu. The land is red and brown, and the climate is hot. It is the hottest state in the wild world. According to the relevant records, Shengwu is the place where the ancient god of fire fell, so it has become the present Shengwu state. Ling Yun said with a smile: "the winter is very long in the wild world, and finally we have arrived at a warmer place." Chijie asked, "is this your first time in the wilderness?" "So read more," Ling Yun said to them when he was on his way. In fact, most of them had gone through a few times in the wilderness, and they could kill Jianxiu who came back to Zhenbei city. As for more, they were tortured by the demons who were held in Fangfang prison in Zhenbei city. "It''s not a bad thing." "You are a demon clan. Why do you know so much about Kyushu?" Yu Yu asked in a low voice. Ling Yun stands still. He thinks he is a demon clan all the time. Now he doesn''t want to kill them. He just wants to play for a while. The heart of the demon clan is not much worse than that of the Terran. The heart of the demon clan is dangerous, and so is the demon clan. Lingyun light said: "because someone wants me to come here to die, so in order to protect life, of course, to know more." Ling Yun sits cross legged on the ground. Along the way, in fact, there are powerful demons guarding every level. Naturally, there will be more thoughtful people, so Ling Yun will also pay attention to the layout behind the wild world. From another point of view, the barbaric world takes Zhenbei city as its starting point, and then uses the sea to attack miaozhou and Nanye Prefecture, taking this as its springboard, and then attacks the whole Kyushu world. So why can''t it go the other way, and they lead the first attack? Ling Yun thinks that he can see this intention. There will always be people in Kyushu who understand it. But why didn''t he do it so late? There are three possibilities that Ling Yun can come up with. One is that Kyushu people are not at the same level. He thinks that the barbarian world, even if it is fought from the sea, may not really be able to fight. One city can defend ten thousand years. How strong can the barbarian world be? The second is the small town where Nanye Liangcheng used to be, and then the little elder martial brother was. This has a very obvious defensive meaning. First pull out the uncertain factor of Yinglong, and then make a layout to prepare for the wild world in the sea hell. The third is that some people and forces in Kyushu communicate with the wild world, which may involve a lot. The Confucian temple chooses to turn a blind eye, that is, to ask for more. As previously suspected, even a large part of the people in the Confucian temple are hoodwinked by someone. The people who can do this are of high status first, and then of great ability, Otherwise, how can we hide from so many people. If you think about it from the perspective of Kyushu''s counterattack against the barbarian world, and then from the perspective of the barbarian world, with Jia Yu''s wisdom, you will definitely not ignore this point. However, he still insists on only fighting Zhenbei City, and then turning to the coastline, showing it for a long time. This is not worth the loss. Many people in Kyushu don''t care about Zhenbei City, which has no effect at all, So this is even more strange. Either the sea is not suitable for the demons, or there must be some reasons that he can''t find through these clues. But no matter which one, it''s not a good thing for Zhenbei city and Kyushu world. Ling Yun breathes out his turbid breath and thinks too far. Now he should think about how to find the old man, and then add obstacles to the wild world before he returns to Zhenbei city. It''s just such a thing. It''s not easy for him to do anything. Identity is a big problem. It''s very difficult to do anything in 15 days to disturb their morale. Ziqing can be used, but it''s very dangerous. One is to disclose Ziqing''s whereabouts, and the other is to make themselves in dire straits. The last thing is also the most important thing in Ling Yun''s trip. He wants to find Pei Lixia''s father''s sword. Even if he can''t take it back this time, he needs to know whose hand it is. Ling Yun rubbed his temple, got up and said, "how long have you been in the wild world?" "About five years." Said Chijie. Ling Yun scratched hair, eyes slightly a coagulation, "how are you sent here?" "I don''t know. It''s here when I wake up after fainting." Said privet. Ling Yun licks his lips. Well, it''s very quiet and powerful to do such a big business. It''s a small matter for him to find the backstage man and pick his skin and tendons. No girl in the world deserves such humiliation, and no one with conscience should do such a thing. To beg for a living, Ling Yun thinks it''s justifiable, But to live a better life and do bad things, such people themselves are not called people. "Who of you would like to stay in the wilderness again?" Ling Yun said softly, "later, you will write down all the enemies and living people in your family. If I can go back, or if you choose to go back, I will find someone to escort and send money. Those who stay here don''t have to worry about your family. As long as I don''t do bad things, I will protect them one day when I live." "To stay in the wild world is to act as spies. You may die at any time. What you think you can do, what you can do, you can stay. If you don''t have any passion, you should return me a favor?" Ling Yun said softly. "Don''t rush to answer. Think about it." Ling Yun said with a light smile that being a spy is bound to bear a lot of shady things. Of course, whether it''s Kyushu or wilderness, the two characters of black and white are interlaced in the chessboard. This is a very common thing. With these seven people, what he wants to do is really inconvenient. He can only hide. The important thing is that they are not good at practice, or the current environment is not suitable for them to start practice. Ling Yun feels that he is looking for trouble, and other people can''t hide, but he wants to take care of himself. "Why don''t you ask our original name?" Chijie asked "If you see me, you will be reborn." Ling Yun said with a smile. Chijie sits next to Lingyun. She is wrapped up in a thick cloth. In fact, there is not much memory of his hometown. In these years, in the wild world, he does not miss his hometown very much. When he dies, he dies. It seems that there is really nothing to miss. Then a man suddenly appeared. He said that he could take them home. She seemed very worried about whether her parents were well and whether her younger brother could be alone. Would a man who once admired him feel that he was not worthy of it, but sad? She didn''t feel very sad. When she came here again, she was already sad. Chapter 347 Ling Yun makes people think that he is different when he is silent or when he thinks about things. Of course, this is only Chijie. When they see Ling Yun now, it is a real change for those who are familiar with Ling Yun. After the 36th World War, Ling Yun had a conversation with the woman in black. Her white jade finger pointed to Ling Yun''s heart and asked softly, "tell me again, what is good and what is evil?" Ling Yun thought for a long time, then said: "there is no real distinction between good and evil, but there must be truth. Truth will not become truth because of a few people, nor because of the majority. But good will become good because of the weak, and become evil because of the strong. Evil will become evil because of its weakness, and good because of its strength. Truth will change because it is always looking for the balance point between good and evil. After that point, evil is evil, and good is good. " "Is there any difference between using reason to distinguish between good and evil and what you said about the majority and the minority?" Asked the woman in black. Instead of asking Ling Yun again, she sat on the ground and said with a smile, "there is no good or evil, no gods or demons, no heaven or earth, no me in the heart of the swordsman, but there are all living beings." "Like a hero in a story?" Ling Yun sneered. The woman in black doesn''t care about his sneer, because she can see and understand some things, but Ling Yun may not admit it. "It''s too far for you. You don''t have to think about it yet," the woman in black paused, her head resting on Ling Yun''s leg. "Will Pei Lixia be angry like this?" "Probably." Ling Yun sat down. He didn''t mind the excessive behavior of the woman in black. In the thirty-six battles, there were gods, Buddhas, immortal swordsmen, scholars and demons. So Ling Yun felt that the hardest fight was not to fight or kill, but to face himself. His heart is a magnificent world. Many people like the sunny side, but no one likes the dark side. He thinks he is pitiful. Others only think he is pitiful. Anyway, it is useless to say it or not. When he embarks on the road of cultivation, Mr. drunkard says he can practice sword, not martial arts, In fact, he has thought about the future. The Friar''s first watershed lies in Nirvana. There are many demons in his heart. Whether he can pass this level is very important. Ling Yun knows what his demons will look like, so he is thinking about how to pass that level when he doesn''t know where he can go. So in the thirty-six wars, there were three powerful demons, some of them were heart demons, some of them were people who practiced the way of demons. They were very strong, mainly because they could lead to Ling Yun''s mind, which made his persistence almost broken. But it was only these times that Ling Yun came up with some ideas about raising demons. In heaven and earth, the most interesting opponent is never the so-called old enemy, but himself. At the end of that conversation, Ling Yun asked the woman in black a question, "does the fairy sister know what fireworks are like?" She did not answer, but gently point the eyebrow of Ling Yun, gently said: "that also have to I want to know will know, but I don''t want to know." She has always been so headstrong, many things are just whether she wants to or not, and it will not be for anyone, whether the ancient heaven is destroyed or the gods are destroyed, in fact, in his view, it is not a big thing. As for the other sword, she had some impression, but it was not much. Just as he knew himself, it was not much. It was only that the swordsman was two masters and apprentices after all, and she was better. Ling Yun points to his heart position and smiles gently. The immortal doesn''t taste the smell of fireworks in the world. How can I not be the immortal guest in the world? The seven emotions and six desires are all demons. The monk ascended the mountain to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Ling Yun murmured, "are you powerful or am I?" ¡­¡­ Sheng Brown state in a red city of housing, Lingyun suddenly raised his head, deep in the eyes of a strange flash of evil, fleeting. In his heart, Ling Yun looked at a child standing on the dark side. He bent down and looked at the child. "When I was a child, I was so cute, but I could not help being indifferent to the evil and the beauty was not enough." "If you don''t know how to praise people, don''t put scallion in the pig''s nose." Said the little boy in black in a cold voice. Lingyun in white is very surprised. Good guy, he was so overbearing when he was a child. No wonder he was so divine in his heart, but he was the most restrained. It''s strange that ordinary children can hold on to such things. Lingyun in white, with both hands on his back, straightened up and looked at the little boy in black, said with a smile: "how about we make a bet? If you win, I''ll take a step back. If I win, I''ll take a step back. How about that?" "Bet on what?" The little boy in black embraces with both hands and is rebellious. Ling Yun in White said with a smile: "naturally, it''s gambling. When the main player comes in, who will win or lose in your first fight." Ling Yun in white suspended in the air and knocked his legs like sitting in a rocking chair. "I bet you lose." The boy in black tilts his head and is proud of himself. Maybe Ling Yun developed it when he was very young. He tilts his head, squints his eyes and raises his mouth slightly. "It''s not you who keep this sea of heart. Naturally, you can''t make a decision. If you want to deceive me, you''re still young." After a pause, the little boy in black continued: "we all know the root and the bottom, so we don''t play those twists and turns. Naturally, I can bet with you, but the chips don''t give way to each other. If I win, you will throw the little devil over there for me to eat." "Well," said Ling Yun in white with a smile, "then I won?" "If he can hold me down, there will be nothing for me." No wonder Ling Yun can do business like this. It''s a business that doesn''t suffer losses. Ling Yun in white holds his forehead. He''s a corner of Ling Yun''s future road. But it''s not Ling Yun''s real spiritual consciousness. But the child in black is really Ling Yun''s spiritual demons. It should be that Ling Yun began to do such things when he began to practice. But he never knew this idea, so Ling Yun in white felt that Ling Yun''s heart was unfathomable and his vision was long-term, which few people could match. Ling Yun has been nurturing the demons in his heart and observing his own heart with the demons. While he is conforming to the evil thoughts in his heart, he is also cutting off the evil thoughts. Only the little boy in black knows it, but he has nothing to do. There is no reason why the friars don''t care about the demons, and Ling Yun really doesn''t care. Because his bigger idea is that good and evil are at both ends and act in the middle. Both good and evil are me. That is to say, the heart devil has swallowed his own master, and the heart devil is Lingyun, which will never change. Therefore, this is one of the main reasons why Lingyun is invincible. At a higher level, Ling Yun doesn''t care about the demons. Although he is modest and sometimes shameless, he is more arrogant than anyone in the face of himself. He doesn''t allow himself to be worse today than tomorrow, and doesn''t allow his demons to control his thoughts and emotions, because he is Ling Yun. In fact, Ling Yun didn''t realize these things, but after a long time and a long time, he naturally didn''t care. When Ling Yun''s spiritual consciousness was deep in his heart, he took a look at the little boy in black and said with a smile, "long time no see, the first time I saw him, I used to look pretty." The boy in black is very alert. Ling Yun shakes his clothes and looks at Ling Yun in white. Then he says, "I know what I looked like when I was a child. I was born in the frontier battlefield, and my father is a famous poison man. Naturally, I was influenced by him when I was a child, and I was always wiser. So other children probably remember four or five years old. I should remember earlier." "Children don''t have the concept of good and evil and right and wrong, so they need guidance. In fact, I killed earlier. You know this very well," Ling Yun looked at the little boy in black. "So later, you rarely killed yourself. After eating chicken, duck and fish, you would say silently," sorry, those uncles and brothers in the military camp, because they laughed at you. " "Now you can tell yourself what you''ve done, what you''ve seen, that''s why you''re so scared?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "Don''t say it," said the boy in black Do you really think he is a little kid who doesn''t know anything? In this dark sea of hearts, Ling Yun''s dark thoughts, or more accurately, the existence of his own permission, is to make his mind more perfect and his mood more perfect. Lingyun said to Lingyun in white: "in fact, I don''t know very well. When I was a child, I didn''t deserve beating." Of course, there are some problems, but it''s definitely not because of personality, but... Some other things, their little things, their parents'' big things. Lingyun in white squatted on one side, supporting his side face and said: "children always don''t speak very well, most of them are used to it. Just have a fight." Ling Yun was beaten when he was a child. When he was a student, he was just fooling around with his elder brother, so his adoptive mother always beat him together. He didn''t like to talk much, and he didn''t like to say anything. So when the elder brother screamed to death, Ling Yun just suffered in silence, and his elder brother was beaten more severely. Fortunately, the two children are not very fond of crying, which is a good thing. "People have demons. How can you kill me?" The boy in black has a shriveled mouth. Ling Yun was not in a hurry to answer him, but said to Ling Yun in white: "you have some practice methods of demon clan. Do you want me to practice them, so as not to show too much footwork and burp farts directly in the wild world." Seeing that he was ignored, the little boy in black scolded angrily, "if it were not me or you, I would give you two sentences." Ling Yundan said: "who told me that I came here to kill you? I''m not a God. What do you care about?" Looking at Ling Yun, the little boy in black was really not worried, so he asked, "you are only two realms now. If you are not strong enough, I will not be strong enough, or we will fight again when we wait for nirvana?" "Why fight? There''s no reason in the world to fight yourself," Ling Yun said to Ling Yun in white. "You slap yourself, face pain and hand pain are secondary, but naokuo''er must have a problem." "To scold you is not to scold myself," muttered Ling Yun. "If you suffer, you have to shut up later." He pointed to the little boy in black and said, "you see, I was pretty good-looking when I was a child." Lingyun in white and Lingyun squatted down, folded their hands in their sleeves. Lingyun in white tilted his head and said, "shameless hand, I really can''t teach you." "A lot of knowledge in the world can be learned without a teacher," Ling Yun suddenly stood beside the little boy in black, on the dark sea of heart. "Before that, I had been afraid of the devil''s attack. Now I want to understand that this is not a big deal." The little boy in black, with his hands on his back, walked around Lingyun for several times. "When I grow up, it''s strange. I don''t want to grow up." "All said don''t scold yourself," Ling Yun propped his chin, "since then you will be the master of this sea of hearts, I call you the little overlord of mohai?" The little boy in black spat on Lingyun''s face. A cold color flashed in Lingyun''s eyes. The little boy in black held his hands and said with pride, "Oh, evil thoughts?" In fact, Ling Yun didn''t have many bad ideas when he was a child. Most of them were arrogant and arrogant. Of course, the children in black here were not as simple as Ling Yun when he was a child, but really combined all the negative aspects of Ling Yun. Lingyun standing place, such as water washed the ink, gradually showing white color, in that white circle, there are grass, flowers, colorful. Ling Yun said softly, "compare good and evil to gods and demons. Good is Gods and evil is demons." "My heart is the colorful color of the world, all the seven emotions and six desires are in this list," Ling Yun said softly. He moved his steps slowly, like a heavy snow falling on the dark earth, opening a broad road to the paradise. The little boy in black heard the sound of turning books and chanting scriptures. He looked at Ling Yun in surprise and raised his hand and said, "today, I''m young." Ling Yun shrugged and said, "I''m not here to deal with you. I''m just verifying some of my ideas." "What do you want to do?" Ling Yun said with a smile before leaving the sea of hearts: "Guess!" I guess your uncle, I guess if I could feel where you need to hop here, I would have been successful. After Lingyun left, Lingyun in white also returned to his resting place, and he didn''t fight for so long. After each of them had quit, the little boy in black stood next to a skinny boy, "I can''t guess what he thought." "It''s not strong enough, even less understanding." The boy in black sighed, turned into a stream of black smoke, and integrated into the boy''s body. The boy looked down at the dark sea, and the sea began to boil. He frowned and fought with Lingyun benzun, but they didn''t know what he was thinking, even if it was a clue, so they would not be so passive. Ling Yun opened his eyes, and his aura, like the trickle of a river, entered the broad channels of Ling Yun. It was regarded as making up for the consumption of his mind. He stood up and looked at the red scenery on the top of the mountain, and murmured, "I am the one who cooked all the fireworks in the world." Chapter 348 In Nanye, the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, it seems calm now, but in fact, it is turbulent. Chen Diao temple takes it back and forth, but it is urgent for some people who are ready to move in the capital. Now there is a lot of evidence that Ling Yun is the descendant of King Ling. Whether it is fake or real, Zhao Gou has become suspicious of Ling Yun. His position is changed three times a day, from high to low. Chen Diao Temple thinks it doesn''t matter. What he worries about now is whether Ling Yun, who is far away in the wild world, will really betray Kyushu. There is no one in this world who really understands Ling Yun''s thoughts. Pei Lixia can''t do it, neither can he. Chen Diao temple, who has a casual job at home, drinks and reads books every day. In the early morning, he sits beside Chen Diao temple and asks, "would you like to go out?" "Let them feel that the absence of a king Ling is different from the presence of a king Ling in Zhao and Song dynasties; Today, the places where Lingyun is absent are different from those where Lingyun is. It''s time to do something when you are in your 20s or 30s. " Chen Diao temple said in a low voice, "why do you want to kill? People''s hearts are with them. It''s true that Ling Wang was accused of treason. Wait. What can happen?" Chen Diao Temple admires the man who connects him with Ling Yun. He naturally doesn''t hate him. He is very sympathetic. Why is Ling Yun a man instead of a girl? Even if he is ugly, it doesn''t matter. "You are going to be the opposite of the rest of your life. Young master will be very sad." He said in the early morning. Chen Diao Temple gave a gentle hum and walked in opposition to the rest of his life. At first, he didn''t think that the position Ling Yun had let the rest of his life go would have made them travel farther and farther, but he didn''t think it would be so fast. Now, looking back, Zhao Gou still has some means, which is very good. But what''s the use of that? There is a saying that there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. If Zhao Gou can win over people in this way, why he won''t do it, who will die, and how to do it, it''s only a matter of time. However, Zhao Gou''s practice is a wake-up call to Chen Diao temple. No one can be underestimated. Even the most weak people must have their own special features. The biggest factions in Zhao and Song Dynasties today, of course, are the civil service group headed by Yu Sheng, and the military general faction headed by "Lingyun", King Wu and Xueai Hou. When Yu Sheng stands on the opposite side of chendiao temple, he still does not cut off the spies in his hands. The opposition is opposition, but the rest of his life is much better than other civil servants. It''s not the different positions, but the different ideas. It''s a matter of time before we go our separate ways. After all, the rest of our life is not a villain, and Ling Yun is not such a person who goes after the crowd. "Probably not," Chen Diao temple said mildly, "there are some things that he can understand better than anyone else, but there are some things that he can understand but he doesn''t want people to think he understands, so that he can''t understand." With the muddle of Daliu, it may not be really wrong, at least for individuals, sometimes it is not a very bad thing. Chen Diao temple said to early morning, "do you know what a good saying is in my hometown?" Chen Diao temple said mildly: "I could have endured the darkness, for example, I have never seen the light. Of course, this is the translation meaning. In fact, this sentence was originally a poem with very loose form and no rhyme." "The original poem is: I could have endured the darkness, if I had never seen the sun, and then the sun made me desolate, becoming a new desolation." Chen Diao Temple pauses and says to dawn: "in Lingyun''s 25 years, from the age of four to later, everyone he meets, you, Mr. Meng, our husband, me, many people, belongs to Lingyun''s sunshine. He cares about us very much. For Lingyun, we are his light, but the sun will not be the same bright every day, There will also be dark times and ups and downs, so he knows that among these people, some will leave because they don''t like him, some will disappear in his life because they die of old age, some will die of war, some will be counted to death, and finally he hopes that everyone will actually live. " "Those who say that people who die will turn into stars in the sky to accompany you, coax the boy. Ling Yun doesn''t believe it. He has a good face. In fact, he probably believes it in his heart. Why doesn''t your young master, my younger martial brother, go to the other extreme now? In fact, it''s a very simple thing. His nature is very kind, or his many aspects are more like people, One side is more like our ideal God, so for your young master, it''s better to go our separate ways, or to live or die. Maybe these people will be his mountain breeze, clear spring under the forest, gurgling water, surging river, sun, moon and stars, so he won''t be sad, and he won''t ask why, he will do his thing well, and he won''t make people like him in the rest of his life difficult, If Wang Qian is rich and noble because of the contradiction between the two of them, and then he doesn''t agree with one of them, that''s what Ling Yun should blame himself most. " Chen Diao temple has said a lot. He is explaining Ling Yun in the early morning. It''s like a maidservant who appears out of thin air. It''s not so simple. When an expert plays chess, he deliberately does it. If he can find a trace but has no solution, it''s the most fatal thing. "So we try not to let him fall into the dark." Chen Diao temple said. Early in the morning, he asked, "if one day, young master, standing on the opposite side of everyone, facing the six kingdoms and the three religions, what would you do?" "No matter how fierce he is, he won''t be able to get there," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. He didn''t go on, but said in his heart, "if you make a big noise, why do you cherish life and death?" In the early morning, he held his chin and looked at the distance. "If Zhao and Song Dynasty were to destroy the country, I would go to Zhenbei city to find the young master." Chen Diao Temple sighed. He didn''t know that Zhao and song were lucky. He didn''t want to lose his life and change his fortune. It''s not cost-effective. For example, in the thousands of years of history in his hometown, there was also a Song Dynasty. Although it was different from here, it was actually not bad. Chen Diao Temple didn''t feel that he had the ability to turn the world around. He was too young, Resources and so on, these are his weaknesses. In the world of monks, where can young people be so relaxed when they want to get ahead? It''s not that they don''t have opportunities, but that they really grasp the power in the hands of some people, which can control the overall situation. He can''t really touch it. At most, he tries his best to influence it. Tongxin of Zhenbei City wrote a letter together, saying that if Lingyun could come back from the wild world alive, the Lord of Zhenmo would be a sure thing. In this way, it is very difficult for Lingyun to leave Zhenbei city again, and he still has to stay in this chaotic and miasmatic Nanye. Together with Tianji arithmetic, he doesn''t want to improve here. It''s really inextricable. Once he gets involved, it''s hard to get involved in the future. He''s not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to ask for trouble. Moreover, if he ascends the first level here, it will have a great impact on the gas transportation of Nanye, and the subsequent variables are endless and difficult to grasp. If he does not know what will happen, good things will be better, but if it is bad things, it will not be worth the loss. It''s hard for Chen Diao temple to be ruthless enough to give up part of it for the sake of the overall situation. Even now, in the name of Ling Yun, he is trying to lighten his burden. Ling Yun can do a lot of things that he can''t do. It''s not that Ling Yun is more cruel than him. On the contrary, Ling Yun is even more kind-hearted than him. Chen Diao temple is the kind of person who eats soft and doesn''t eat hard. Ling Yun is the kind of person who doesn''t eat hard and soft when he is determined. So this is the biggest difference between the two of them, but also the biggest common point. Their common teacher, Mr. Xun''s knowledge, can break the shortcomings of Ling Yun''s theory, and also can make up for their own shortcomings. Things within the truth are not human feelings to talk about. Things beyond the truth depend on their own self-cultivation and their respective right and wrong, "The situation in Zhao and Song Dynasties is just an empty shell fortress. All aspects of the situation are hard up. They are just trying to support themselves. If they change their way halfway, they will only fall behind. They will struggle to catch up with each other. It will cost the people money and hurt the people''s hearts the most," sighed Chen Diao temple. "Zhao and Song dynasties have not only won the hearts of the people step by step, but also swept away a lot of them." Early in the morning, he tilted his head to see Chen Diao temple, "if the young master is here, will the ending be different?" "Yes Chen Diao Temple patted his thigh, "he is the second royal highness of lingwangfu. His father fought all kinds of battles to protect the country and protect the people. In love, he can only prosper with the rise of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and die with the fall of Zhao and Song Dynasties!" "Yu Li! He is a man of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and also a minister of Zhao and Song dynasties. He cares for the common people. No matter how much he hates the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties, he should also consider for the common people of the world. He will rise and fall with his country "In private! He is a member of King Ling''s mansion. In order to clean up his grievances, he should have such a fight! " "To myself! He had to die Chen Diao Temple stares at the dawn, "this is a different ending." He can go at any time, but Lingyun can''t, he can''t go, even if he can, Lingyun won''t go, so his only ending is death, only death. So he thinks that even if Ling Yun goes to Zhenbei City, he will die, which is better than that in Zhao and Song dynasties. In Zhenbei City, he can kill demons with fists and swords. He can ignore everything. Similarly, if Zhenbei city is broken, Lingyun can retreat completely and return to Kyushu to fight again. He has enough choices. Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said softly, "now kill Zhao Gou and let Zhao Yu ascend the throne. Will it be better?" Chen Diao Temple grinned and murmured, "Zhao Songxing is thriving in Zhao Yu; When Zhao song died, Zhao Yu died. " It''s a pity that it''s rare for a virtuous monarch to be able to accomplish a great cause through the ages. Zhao Yu didn''t want to go either. This is the most pitiful thing for Chen Diao temple in Nanye. There is no real unification in Kyushu. One reason is that the territory is too large, and the other is that the Confucian temple will not allow it. But Nanye is different. Nanye is a mess. Some people are sincere in making trouble. This is a good time. If Zhao Yu is willing to go to the dragon and tiger mountain now, after the storm, he will recruit the old army again, revitalize the Zhao and Song Dynasties, sweep the whole country of Nanye with the momentum of tiger and wolf, swallow the eight wastelands, sweep the six harmonies, and establish a unified dynasty of one state, At that time, the Confucian gentlemen, sages and sages would come here to preach and teach, making the Confucian knowledge and truth spread in one state. Zhao Yu''s influence at that time was enough to get rid of the impetuous style of Jiuzhou''s 35% knowledge, seeking truth as well as reason. It only takes 30 years for Kyushu to successfully resist the attack of the wild world. Even if Zhenbei city is broken, it can retreat to the rear. No one needs to die. No one needs to see Zhenbei City broken. Kyushu''s mountains and rivers are broken and Howling everywhere! But it''s not 30 years! Chen Diao Temple lamented: "I wish I could have been born 300 years earlier." If you can come here 300 years earlier, you can have all the things in the wild world, the principles and laws of your hometown, and you can''t move them here. How can there be so much chaos in Kyushu? At least as far as the Confucian temple is concerned, it''s not as bad as the "net name" of his later generations, who said that he had 300 words and thought that he was knowledgeable all the time, It will not be unreasonable like later generations. Sometimes Chen Diao Temple thinks that strict criminal law is a good thing. At least some words will not hurt people''s lives, let alone bend the law for personal gain. He is living here. He is guiding and deliberately magnifying the bad side of many things. He wants to see a result that is different from his hometown. He also wants to make the true truth and justice not disappear, and the people''s heart is not so cold. Therefore, he really has no psychological burden in many things he has done before, especially the ones focusing on killing, When someone mentions it ten years later, they will only applaud and praise it. What Chen Diao Temple wants is a contrast of the world. We should let them understand that good can be done less and evil can''t be done, but there are people. We should let them know that all the mistakes and sins are not swallowed by one side, but deserved. It is to be clear that people will be alert. Of course, death does not necessarily make people afraid, but they all want to live. If that happens, they will make mistakes. Of course, even sitting is a way. Chen Diao Temple never thinks that severe punishment will be a mistake. If it is used well, it is a treasure sword to govern people. If it is not used well, it is a Shura sword in hell. Of course, it is not advisable to be ruthless. We should first reason and then punish. At least we have to give a statement to the injured and a reason to the wrong person. "What''s Zhenbei like?" He asked in the early morning. Chen Diao temple is silent. What kind of Zhenbei city is worthy of being called Zhenbei City, "like the entrance of hell to the world." Because there are the most dead, and more people are not afraid of death. "The young master will like it there," he said softly in the early morning "He liked it." Chen Diao Temple stretched a stretch, always have some emotion, just won''t let the heart a lot of unhappy temporarily pour out. Because Pei Lixia is there, the girl may be the only one who is willing to help and catch the red line when Lingyun has nothing or nothing. Lingyun may not know all the details, but he must be able to guess some. People always feel grateful. He only likes Pei Lixia, It''s just that he''s really grateful for giving him such a girl who deserves to pay for everything. The best marriage tie in the world must be between them. Chapter 349 Ling Yun took out the evil spirit from the chest of a Bajing demon clan, and casually wiped the blood from the sword on his sleeve robe. Looking around, where he went, the blood flowed into a river. Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly and said softly, "you can try again to impact my mind, whether you can take the initiative." The killing intention in his eyes disappears suddenly, and Ling Yun spits out a foul breath. Everyone will face his own demons in different ways. He doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong, let alone unconventional. He is different from others. He knows what his demons are and how he should do it. He needs to think about it carefully. As for the true nirvana, we should do it slowly at that time. Ling Yun looks far away. In the wild world, he doesn''t need to deliberately suppress his own nature, and he doesn''t need to think so much about it. He kills with a sword in his hand to get rid of the demons. The long sword returns to its sheath, and he has a pair of fists to teach all living beings to submit. Martial arts practitioners in the world can see it like the sun hanging high and dare not look directly at it. very influential! Ling Yun has a lot of ideas. He is not in a hurry to go back to Zhenbei city. Compared with Zhao song''s hatred, he thinks that if he has that ability, he should make more efforts here. It''s not that he doesn''t hate those who design him, or that he doesn''t hate some people in the Kyushu world. He can consider such things as giving up the small and taking the big. He hides his identity here, Supporting Xiaoyao, or being a counselor, is to add obstacles to the wild world and disrupt their plans. Even if it''s just a little bit small, Ling Yun thinks it''s within his power and should be done. What he can do, he can''t be stingy. At least he likes Zhenbei city more than his hometown. But he doesn''t want to see Jianxiu and Wufu die in battle in Zhenbei City, and it''s not like seeing the life of his hometown destroyed. Life between heaven and earth, have the heart and ability, should do some things. He ransacked Neidan from the big demon, and then returned to himself. In a small demon tribe, he changed his face. As for the seven women who followed him, of course, some changed their identities, and some kept the appearance of the human race, which had little influence on Ling Yun. Ling Yun, a small demon tribe, didn''t know what kind of demon he was. He couldn''t see his real body, and he didn''t know what kind of demon he was. What''s more, the identity he gave was actually the demon tribe chased and killed by the enemy. He was only tired of the fight between life and death. Of course, he had to escape from Kyushu. Only in this way can he sow seeds in the wild world. His knowledge is not big, but he can always teach some of the truth in the front line. This demon tribe is always a kind old man. Compared with those evil spirits, this old man is a living Bodhisattva. Seeing that Ling Yun had brought back a lot of meat, the old man said softly, "killing too much, it''s unreasonable. The food you brought back can live for several winters." Ling yunnao scratched his head and said gently, "I don''t know what I can do, so I can only do these things." The old man took Ling Yun and sat down with a gentle voice. "Everything in the world has its own truth. It is important to maintain a balance. If you break this balance, both the broken and the broken will suffer from extinction." "Since you''ve been in Kyushu, you can teach the children and teenagers in the tribe. It doesn''t matter how much. Hunting can also be taught," the old man patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I met a scholar more than 20 years ago. Later, I heard that he was a scholar who had a lot to learn. The tribe is like this now, thanks to his help, otherwise we will migrate all the year round, Where there will be time to rest and multiply. " "You know more than you''ve walked. It''s better to teach them. It''s better than going hunting all day long," the old man said, looking into Ling Yun''s eyes. "What do you think?" "Where can I understand the truth? If I hide in Kyushu, I will know some Kyushu dialects. I won''t know anything else." Ling Yun said with a silly smile. The old man nodded slightly and said nothing more. He stood up and said, "when I was young, I had the honor to travel around Kyushu. The scenery and people there are good. After many years, I still miss it, but I''m afraid I can''t have the chance to visit Kyushu again." Ling Yun said: "as long as my wild army breaks down Zhenbei City, it will be able to drive straight in. At that time, it will not be too late to go to Kyushu." "To visit a scenery is to invade other people''s homes as a guest. No matter how good the scenery is, it''s a pity that you won''t be liked. This means that you may know later, but you''d better not know," the old man took Ling Yun''s hand and walked out. "How long have you been back in the wild world?" "It''s been half a year," Ling Yun frowned to himself. It seems that the old man, who is not good-looking and more powerful, has found something. It''s just a certain feeling, "in fact, he''s not familiar with it." The old man did not care about these things, but asked a trivial matter, "how old are you this year?" Ling Yun is more vigilant. Naturally, the calculation of the age of the demon clan is different from that of the human race, because there is a huge difference between the two worlds. Moreover, the demon clan is powerful in both physique and longevity. Therefore, if we want to calculate according to the age of the wild world, Ling Yun is just a young man now. Of course, this is not the point, but the point is time. He talks too much, unlike the young demon clan, but too little, which is not in line with the lie he made up before. "Forget it, too? Need to think so long? " The old man said with a surprised smile. Ling Yun shook his head. "Do I look a lot older?" He said while squatting, "so those girls look at my bitter hatred, I''m afraid I''m too ugly." The old man rubbed Ling Yun''s head. Of course, the reason why his tribe is proud of surviving is because he is here and can live better is because the young man helps. The demon clan also needs enlightenment. As for fighting for the God''s throne in the sky, why? "You''re a poor girl and you have a beautiful heart. A good girl can see your heart at a glance." The old man said gently. Ling Yun was lying on his back with his hands on the back of his head and said in a light voice: "it seems that you are a talk of experience?" He rubbed his face and said, "I''m so young, there are still many opportunities." "It''s not easy to save these Terran women from those big demons, is it?" "All my belongings have been emptied," Ling Yun yawned. "I have to be chased. I''d better take them away in a few days, so as not to bring you any disaster." "People with a good heart will always have a good return." "It''s hard for me to see anything good in Kyushu." Ling Yun said in a low voice. The old man turned around and left slowly. Ling Yun looked at the sky of the wild world. He broke through the wild world, and actually plundered the good fortune of the wild world. Maybe this would lead to the loss of one or two of the original 100 talents in the wild world. As for returning to Kyushu, it doesn''t matter. Ling Yun doesn''t care. ¡­¡­ In the mountains of the Sui Dynasty, which was defeated by Zhao song in Nanye, Xue AI Hou looked at the five corpses in front of him coldly. A few days ago, he had been informed that Zhao song had been attacked by a group of people, and the lack of troops was certain. But this time, it was not the Sui Dynasty that was in trouble, but the small country that had been paying tribute to Zhao song, "so did you escape?" "Huihou ye, it''s too late for us to go, plus..." the scoundrel didn''t dare to say any more. "In addition, there is a rumor that the whole world is gathering together to attack the Song Dynasty, so it is not suitable to make enemies again?" Xue AI Hou sneered, "although Ling Yun and I don''t deal with each other very well, there is a consensus on some things. The dispute between the two countries is never about military strength, money, or even the happiness and suffering of the people. It''s about one breath." "Twenty years ago, why did king Ling have so many supporters?" Xueai Hou also participated in that event, but he was just a prodigal son with a good sister at that time, and also a cage for Zhao Gou to control the soldiers under Lingyun''s command. However, this did not prevent Xueai Hou from admiring Lingwang from the bottom of his heart. The situation of Zhaosong in that year was not much different from that of today, and it was also the world that Lingwang fought down. "It''s better to die than to be a subjugated slave." "What we do is to protect Zhao song''s hard spirit. If it''s gone, it''s a reason why you can''t put it in with your mother-in-law," Xue AI Hou spat. "I''ve enjoyed enough. Brothers, you also have veterans who were following Ling Wang at the beginning. Today, I just want to ask you, do you dare to die?" "Why not?" A veteran came out and said indifferently. "When I followed King Ling and fought in the north and south, I didn''t get this kind of bird spirit. Since the Marquis admired him, our brothers just went to hell with him. I''m afraid he''ll be scared to pee his pants at that time!" Snow mist Hou looked up at the sky and laughed. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "those who offend me in Zhao and Song Dynasties, there is no amnesty for killing!" He took the lead in the charge. Although he was only a small country, he also had more than ten cities, which could be regarded as the result of destroying the country. If he died, he would go underground to pay his debts. After all, he was sorry for the God of Zhao song army. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple has already left the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and is personally in charge of the northern border of Zhao and Song dynasties. All kinds of intelligence have come into his hands. No matter how talented they are, the only thing they lack is time. It''s too short. Fang Chao is quite quiet. He can guarantee that nothing will happen this time. Now he is dealing with Hehuan mountain. Fang Chao will naturally supervise these things himself. However, there is only a drop in the bucket. If there is not enough time, even the gods and immortals can not turn the whole situation around. They can only minimize the losses. Chen Diao Temple transcribed the information in all directions one by one. Behind him was a huge white wall. At this time, it was full of secret and troublesome names, forces, and lines of different colors. This was the only thing he could do now. There were many and miscellaneous information. Although he could deal with it for a while, it was not a long-term solution, Because he might make mistakes, too. The rest of his life is in the hands of Chen Diao temple, and Zhao Yu goes to battle in his armor. For the rest of his life and "Lingyun", he is very relieved. He doesn''t know about the separation of the two before, but he just has a weak heart. Zhao Yu put the brocade bag in his wife''s hand. "Although I practice, I don''t admire the way of longevity. If I don''t come back, you can go to Zhenbei city to see for me the most magnificent and the best city in the world." "If I can go back, I don''t have to wait. I''ll come to find your mother and son." Zhao Yu never looked back. Chen Diao Temple rarely has a little rest time. Looking at Fang Chao from afar, he said, "I think you must be buried in the intelligence pile now. If you don''t come here to have a look, I''m afraid you''ll die of fatigue." "Who do you despise?" Chen Diao Temple pinched Fang Chao''s neck. "You just came here. Did you hook up with a girl on the way?" Fang Chao clapped Chen Diao temple''s hand and stood in front of the huge white wall. He said, "good guy, big hand, Qin did his best to attack Song Dynasty and carve up the territory of Qi transportation. Tut tut Tut, it''s very strong." "Say something useful?" Chen Diao temple takes out a cigarette and gives it to Fang Chao. Fang Chao turns his eyes. He has indeed received something called "Sunglasses" made by Chen Diao temple. It''s black with black paint. He doesn''t adapt to it. He has more cigarettes in his hand. Anyway, it''s for Hehuan mountain. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. Fang Chao refused the tobacco from Chen Diao temple, and said slowly: "nothing is useful, nothing is useless, half of the state''s strength, can''t resist, now only the worst way." "After all, it''s relying on others to disturb the previous calm. It''s a helpless move. It''s not a strategy." "It''s better to live hard than not." "First?" "It''s hard to find out." Chen Diao Temple rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that Ling Yun was more relaxed? In the wild world, if you are free to fight and kill demons and demons, how many people are there "I found something interesting, but it''s not too messy." "A good thing is a good thing, but my younger martial brother will be sad." "That''s not bad." Chen Diao Temple sighs and looks at Fang Chao. Fang Chao shrugs and squats aside to sort out the information, so that Chen Diao temple will not be too busy. The two of them just take a glance, annotate it immediately, and then throw it out. They will classify it into various main channels and distribute it. It will be delivered to the destination in half a day at the latest, and it will be only a quarter of an hour closer. Chen Diao Temple commented and said, "what''s interesting?" "What people like to talk about most in the world is the romantic style of a hero, the romantic style, and the appearance of men and women," Fang Chao said with a smile. "Naturally, there are all three." "Good thing, I don''t know if I have a chance to see it." Chen Diao temple said. "I''ve heard something in Zhenbei city. Lingyun hasn''t heard from him for more than a year. My husband said that the situation there is not good." Chen Diao Temple stopped writing, Fang Chao also stopped writing, and then they picked it up again, with their own worries. Chapter 350 Most of the nights in the wild world are very cold. Ling Yun''s body is not as sick as it used to be. He is no longer afraid of the cold. An ice arrow gathers between his fingers, but his breath is slightly unstable. The ice arrow pierces his palm instead. Ling Yun is now strong and powerful, and how can he be easily pierced? It can be seen that his understanding of the cold meaning of sword has gone up several levels. Ling Yun looked down at the palm, a cold wind blowing, he can''t help but shiver, the bottom of his heart can''t help but give birth to a cool, as if there is something peeling from the general. After the thirty-six wars, his spiritual awareness was much higher than before, so Ling Yun attached great importance to the sudden psychological reaction. Blood left along the fingers, through the moon especially cool and enchanting, Lingyun tightly hold his fist, the kind of sudden whim, always let him feel uneasy. The next morning, Ling Yun plans to leave. He just leaves Chijie in this tribe. Before leaving, Ling Yun has a serious conversation with Chijie. Ling Yun says to Chijie, "I don''t need to ask you for the righteousness of my country." "I''ll save you. You owe me a life. I''ll pay for it." Ling Yundan. "But it''s up to you to decide whether to stay in the wilderness or go back to Kyushu," Ling Yun said, squinting. "Of course, you can do nothing. You will write a letter to you. When you go back to Kyushu, you can find people according to what I said. What you want to do and what you want to do will be easier." Red section asked: "so you do this reason, good heart?" Ling Yun shook his head, "not everyone is destined to be displaced, lonely and helpless all his life, and not everyone is destined to suffer anything. Helping others is to seek his own peace of mind. It''s natural that he should be rewarded well, and it''s also natural that he doesn''t have it. Revenge for kindness is a dangerous part of people''s heart, so it''s not my kindness, but it''s my duty after my teacher taught me." "If I just want to go back and do nothing, will you kill me?" Red section said, "after all, although you seem to act at will, but everywhere there is thinking, good or bad in your heart, such a useless approach, not in line with your style." Ling Yun stares at red section''s eyes, not smiling, red section this just reaction come over, oneself expose shouldn''t have one side, she vigilantly looking at Ling Yun, Ling Yun light way: "nothing to worry about, the choice is in your own hands." Chijie nodded slightly, and then said: "in fact, that''s what it is. There should be no other idea. I''m not the kind or that you think, or I''m sold." Ling Yun, with both hands on his back, stared at Chijie for a long time. Chijie didn''t hide himself any more. There was a bright light in his eyes. Ling Yun bowed down and said solemnly, "Lingyun in Kyushu is willing to do something for the people in Kyushu. Please trouble the girl. If Lingyun can live, he is willing to die for the girl and thank the people in Kyushu." It seems that Chijie is the first time to know this disguised demon clan. He also sees his evil spirit peeling off, his face falling, his long hair, shawl and green clothes floating in the wind. He has been saying that he can live. Is this young man willing to go deep into the wild world because he may die here, or is there many enemies in Kyushu? Kyushu scholar has a saying: "the rise and fall of the world, Everyone has a responsibility ", but in fact, the rise and fall of the world is only a personal responsibility. If you are willing to take it, do it. If you are not willing to take it, stay behind and come out in peace, but you''d better not talk too much. The scholar in the story has more hard bones and higher integrity; In reality, scholars are more hard, but not all of them are good. Everyone is seeking to live and to live better. In fact, there is no reason to ask them to pay for things that are irrelevant. After all, they never get it. In fact, Chijie can see these things clearly. She thinks that this young man who is not handsome in front of her should know better than her that some people are not willing to do it, and some are willing to die for it. They are just born to be people, just what they want. "Who are you?" Asked Chijie. Ling Yun raised his head and looked directly at him. His smile was like a spring breeze, "Ling Yun." "Teach me to practice." Said Chijie. Ling Yun tilts her head and looks beyond Chijie''s shoulder. Chijie can no longer see what he is thinking and what kind of person this young man is. It seems that she has never seen such a person before. It seems that they meet for the first time, and there is no sense of familiarity. Before, Ling Yun was a living creature walking on the ground, but now, He seems to the sky, like the sun, moon and stars, far away, cold and lonely. Another quarter of an hour later, the young man became as warm as the spring breeze and said with a smile, "good." "Aren''t you afraid to die here? For everyone, there will be more humiliation and torture than death, "Ling Yun said mildly." if I were, I would definitely choose to return to Kyushu. " "There is no place to miss. Maybe I can remind that place that there was once such a woman who was not inferior to the world''s men?" Chijie asked. Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves, bent his back and said with a smile: "if many women in the world are like you, maybe so many men will not be heartbroken." "Are you the heartbroken man?" "The girl I like happens to like me, which is probably the most fortunate and happy thing for me when I come to this less likable world for the second time," Ling Yun turned to Chijie and said with a smile, "if you want to come back one day, please tell me, I''ll pick you up." "Which girl you like won''t be angry?" Asked Chijie. Ling Yun looked up at the sky, "I will not like you, and you like me, there is no relationship; Besides, we are friends, not men and women Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "before that, I remembered that I had said a very reasonable word that men and women in the world are not only romantic." "It makes a lot of sense." Chijie laughs. Ling Yun taught her to practice, and then left. It''s hard for Chijie to think of such a young man who seems to be so casual about many things. Why is he always so sad? The old man of the demon tribe found Chijie after Ling Yun left. The old man was very gentle. "How did he find out?" "That''s brilliant." Said Chijie. The old man sighed, "then he knows, I know." "Great wisdom is close to demons, and great wisdom will be hurt." the old man thought of the young scholar he met more than 20 years ago, and the ending was very sad. "It''s good that the girl is willing to stay." In ancient times, the demon clan and several demon kings under the patriarchs of the three religions were very powerful. Some died, some were in the wild world, and some went to Kyushu. She doesn''t have anything special, but when she was studying, she preferred some ghost stories. In fact, she had a good talent for spiritual cultivation. She could hide the treasure of the family. As for the family, it was already gone. In the vast Kyushu, it was not a big family. When she came to this tribe, the old man said that she had something from an old friend. Only then did she know who the old man was. In ancient times, Dijun, the double emperor of the demon clan! "Why can''t the world be peaceful in Chang''an?" Dijun asked himself in a low voice, looking up at the sky, "the temptation is too big." Some things are wrong when they are wrong, some things will be wrong when they are over, and some things will be very sad when they are mentioned again, either unwilling or dissatisfied. "What''s your name?" The old man asked softly. "Red Festival." "The real name?" "Chang''an." "Kyushu Fuyao prefecture has the Tang Dynasty, Kyoto Chang''an, one hundred emperors, all his life, it does not seem to get the world Chang''an," the old man said with a smile, "is not a good name." Chijie gave a gentle hum, and the old man said with a faint smile, "he is very cautious and more alert when he wants to go later. But if you like him, it''s not a good thing." "Why?" Asked Chijie. The old man got up and looked at the sky. He had seen the sun and moon in the wild world for many years, but it wasn''t very good-looking. There were many rising stars in the demon family, and there were many ambitious demons in the demon family. In fact, in this era, there was little hope, but he didn''t want to take care of it any more. Maybe it was the end of the ancient times, and his spirit was gone, It makes women sad most. " "Is he affectionate?" "That''s even more heartless." the old man was funny and thought it was very reasonable. It''s not only romantic but also romantic between men and women. I don''t know which gentleman can teach such a disciple, but only the chosen one can wake up so clearly? "In a few days, someone will come to pick up those women," the old man said gently, "is he OK in Kyushu?" "I don''t know. Where can I get it?" The old man was really lonely this time, "so..." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is still used to being alone. He takes too many people with him and has some trouble. After climbing the unknown mountain, there is a trail of blood behind him. This Jian Xiu, who has never held a sword, stands on the edge of the cliff, carries his hands on his back, and looks at the thick white clouds in the distance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The jungle behind him collapses constantly, rushing up the mountain to disperse the flowing clouds. Ling Yun holds a string of sugar gourd with long hair and indifferent eyes. It will take three months for him to change his shape. Half a month is not enough for him to make a good layout. It seems that it''s better to let the other party feel that he''s good and that he can be saved faster. But is it really not dangerous for such a big fight to pick things up after buzhoushan? Of course, there will be, and there are many, but Ling Yun doesn''t care. He looks at the big demon rushing over with a smile, bites the last sugar gourd, opens his hands, and falls back. The big demon roars and rushes straight down. He can''t see straight in the clouds, but he''s just a seven territory warrior. He can''t travel far away. Just grab him and tear him up. Looking at the big demon pen rushing down, Ling Yun jumped up from the cliff and muttered, "what can you do to move your brain?" The young man in Tsing Yi clapped his hands and changed his skin. He swaggered away and couldn''t change. It''s not that he couldn''t find a way to hide his breath. If Ziqing''s technique of breaking cocoon and turning butterfly is used against the law, it will make the outside world "reborn". More precisely, it is to strip the breath of a demon clan and cover it on his own surface, so as to achieve the effect of "change", Although it''s not as good as your own changing skill, it''s not bad either. It''s OK to hoodwink some demons who are not so good at using their brains. Wasteland is more desolate, but it is not that there is no demon clan. On the contrary, wasteland has gathered a large number of fierce demon clans. When they want to attack Kyushu, not all demon clans will take part. One is not strong enough, but as a reserve force. When Lingyun arrived in Huangzhou, he saw that compared with the prosperity and delicacy of Jiuzhou City, it was more grand and simple, and had a different feeling. Ling Yun stands outside the city with his hands folded in his sleeves. He imitates the barbarian demons. How can he make a deep impact on them? He touches the back of his head and thinks about it for a long time. Fortunately, Mr. drunkard let him practice the piano. Although he is very different from those who are good at music, it should not be a big problem to deceive some barbarian demons? After spending so long in the wild world, Ling Yun is also generally clear that although the demon clan hates and despises the Kyushu world, they yearn for the elegance of the Kyushu world. This is even better. Ling Yun glances at his younger generation''s xylophone, rubs his chin, and goes further north. When he passes through the wild state, he can go directly to Beiman state, There are 100000 mountains between Beiman and Yizhou. Compared with the 100000 mountains in Nanye, the 100000 mountains in Nanye are like children facing adults. Along the way, you can find the news about Pei Lixia''s father''s sword. If it''s really in the hands of a big demon, it''s really a very troublesome thing. He has no way to rob it for the time being, and can only outwit it, which will take a lot of time. So many things he is doing now are actually preparing for the sword. When you enter the city, you will see three challenge arenas. On each of them stands a big and round man of the demon clan. The fourth challenge arena is in front of the three challenge arenas, forming a word "pin" with them. It''s just one more mouth. If it is deliberately placed like this, it should be that the demon clan who set up the challenge arena is illiterate. There are many young demons lying under the challenge arena, and some of them are eager to try. Ling Yun''s eyes sweep very fast. He bends his mouth slightly and says in a low voice: "follow me for so long, have you taken a fancy to my grandfather?" "There are so many elegant things in the wild world. Are you the spy who says that he is from Kyushu?" "I don''t learn much from people in Kyushu. I''ve learned twelve levels about this careless thing. I didn''t say I was a spy." "That''s back?" "Looking up at the moon, looking down to think of hometown." "Let that one listen, and maybe you''ll chop it up with one sword." Chapter 351 Ling Yun turns around and looks at the young man behind him. He is a handsome young man in white. He looks at Ling Yun with a smile, "people from Kyushu? It doesn''t look like that. What''s the purpose? " Ling Yun took out a folding fan from his sleeve robe, gently shook it and said with a smile, "I''ve learned 70% or 80% of the things that are mediocre and elegant." The young man glanced at the xylophone behind Lingyun. "You''d better take a better one. What can you get from this?" Ling Yun said calmly: "if a swordsman holds a sword, the strength is not in the long sword in his hand, but in the swordsman himself." "That makes sense. Are you a swordsman?" Asked the young man. Ling Yun patted the xylophone behind him, and then said, "zither player." "It''s not easy for you to live," the young man said with a smile. "This nameless city belongs to the blue bird family, and this challenge arena is for the princess of the blue bird family to recruit relatives. Most of the young heroes in the wild world have gone to zhonghuangzhou, so this is a joke." "It''s so shameless," Ling Yun said with a smile. "I think brother has extraordinary bearing. Should he be a powerful character and want to hold a beautiful woman back?" The young man laughed, "I don''t have much interest, but it''s interesting to see you." "You are right. I am not a pretty girl, and I am not a big man. What do you want to do with me?" Lingyun didn''t say well. "You have money." The youth said with a smile. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, pretended to cover his money bag, nervously said: "I''m an entertainer. I don''t have much money." The young man shrugged, "I''ll follow you anyway." Ling Yun looked around for a while, then went to the edge of the challenge arena and said in a loud voice, "I''m from Feiyu state. My son came from the yuluo Dynasty in Feiyu state. I want to have a try." "Your son?" You should know that in the wild world, such as Sir, childe, young master, these words and expressions are very common in Kyushu world, but they represent a kind of dignity in the wild world. Such people must have something worthy of admiration. Moreover, in the wild world, among the younger generation, there are not many people who can afford these two words, and even fewer can make people sincerely call them out. They must be strong and have things that people admire. Even if they kill themselves, they will die convinced. So when Ling Yun said that the young demon clan was the son of the yuluo emperor in Feiyu Prefecture, the eyes of the surrounding demon clan changed, and there were all kinds of sarcasm and fun. Of course, compared with the princess of the bluebird clan, she had not stepped on the "son" to be happy. The demon clan on the left side of the challenge arena hooked up to the youth, "come and have a try." The young man looked at Ling Yun, and now they were dressed as if he was more like a master. But are these demon clans really stupid? He and Ling Yun came one after another, which is like a master servant relationship? However, he was also interested in having a try. It was not because of the princess of the bluebird clan, but because of the demon clan with MuQing on his back, who was more like the Terran than the Terran. Even if it was a way of hiding, he needed some time to find out the flaws. Ling Yun embraces with both hands, squints at the demon clan with big arms and round waist, and laughs: "try it? I''m afraid my son will beat you to death with one blow! " He looked around, invincible, "you are not enough for my son''s teeth. I see that you young people have washed your princesses and sent them to my son''s bed to wait for a big chance." Ling Yun spat a mouthful of saliva and sneered: "try it? Do you deserve it? " Hearing Ling Yun''s words, the young man nodded and said, "although I''m not strong enough, I have more than enough to clean up you. I can beat him and fight with me again." What an arrogant pair of servants! The big demon who opened his mouth first gave a cold hum and reached for Ling Yun''s back collar. Ling Yun swung a fist at will, and unexpectedly knocked over the big demon at will, breaking his arm. Ling Yun grinned: "is this to give the princess of the bluebird clan to the little one?" "Take it if you like." The young man laughed. Ling Yun squinted and said, "I dare not." He retreated to one side, took down the xylophone and said, "I play for you. I wish you success." The young man narrowed his eyes. As expected, he was not a simple character. The demon clan above the challenge arena was at least Bajing, but his arm was broken by Lingyun''s fist. Then his strength would only be above Bajing. Now he made it clear that he didn''t dare to fight, as if he was paving the way for him. If he didn''t have the strength above Bajing, he had better not get involved. The young man nodded slightly, but he was not respectful. Anyway, coming out of zhongshenzhou, he was investigating the spies and dead men who were planted in the wild world in Kyushu. In fact, some of the Wufu Jianxiu who came to the wild world from Kyushu and Zhenbei city started their school here. The wild world never opposed it. The more the better. Some of these people have been found dead, Some are hidden in the dark, some are blatant. His purpose is not these people, but to hide in the dark. Playing chess is not a very dazzling piece, but a combination of the whole chess game. Inside and outside, each has its own role. What he is most interested in now is the person in front of him. Some of them are very powerful, but you can''t see how humble he is; And some people are destined to be dazzling, no matter how can not hide his own light, will let people at a glance, feel extraordinary. And some people belong to that kind of he wants you to think he is ordinary will be humble, want to let you think he is very dazzling will be very dazzling. Unfortunately, Ling Yun does not belong to any of the three, so this is what young people are most interested in. He has a good memory and can remember most people, but he has seen Ling Yun several times and can only have his general appearance in his mind, which will make people feel extraordinary but will not be remembered; It will make people feel dazzling and forgotten, just like a gust of wind. "Then I''m welcome." The young man walked slowly to the stage, and Ling Yun sat upright. He had never studied piano for a long time, especially after he was in Liangcheng. First, he had no time, second, he didn''t really have the talent, third, he was not interested. There are a lot of people in Kyushu music, especially in the following time, there are many of them. The sound is really unforgettable, like a dream that I don''t want to wake up. Although he is not good at music, he can compose music simply. When Lingyun was ready, the young man asked, "have you ever been well?" Ling Yun said: "the young master let go and do it." The young people came to the stage slowly, and the sound of the zither sounded. Because the quality of the xylophone is not good, the sound quality is not good. It''s not to say that no one in the wild world can understand these things, but most of them don''t understand them, and they can''t learn the so-called elegance of Kyushu. The young man stood on the challenge arena with a leisurely look. He just didn''t know whether Ling Yun really didn''t understand the music or he did it on purpose. It was a magic sound. Those who knew the music just cut their ears to avoid suffering. The young man''s mouth twitched slightly. Ling Yun glanced at the young man. His standing position just showed the waist tag hanging on his left waist. As he guessed, the young man should be from either Yimao or Jiawei, because when the waist tag of the young man on the challenge arena was seen by a big demon, the people around him changed their breath, look and expression, It is enough to prove that this young man is unusual. However, there is no such kind of comity in the wild world as Kyushu. If it wasn''t for the strength of the young man himself and the strength of the people behind him, these demon clans would not have such performance. The young man said lightly, "I want to see your royal highness." "This way, please." An old man came out and left with the young man. The young man wants to take Ling Yun back, but turns around and finds that another demon clan is playing the piano. Ling Yun has disappeared. He just slacked off for a moment, and he can''t find anyone. Ling Yun shrank in the crowd and yelled in a thick voice: "what''s the reason that you can see what you say? Is it difficult to be a certain throne? " The young man followed his voice, but he still didn''t find Ling Yun''s trace. Then he became alert. If he was an ordinary spy, he would never do so. So the man he followed all the way could only be more powerful. Maybe it''s the old bookworm who escaped from zhonghuangzhou before, or maybe it''s the one who came from Zhenbei city to do damage in the near future. Anyway, it''s not easy to deal with either one. But he can be sure that this man is not a man in the wild world. He has such alertness and strength. He returned from Kyushu, and the whole world is under the supervision of Yisi account in the wild world, There are only a few places that have never been set foot in, and they are also forbidden areas in the wild world. But if this person is from the wilderness, and from a few places, then at least he can''t let Ling Yun out of sight before he makes it clear. However, whether it is Kyushu or the wild world, when a certain number of voices about unfair treatment gather, a wave will be set off from the old to the new, overthrowing and destroying all the old inequalities. In fact, it''s just a small arena at the moment, and nothing can be seen for the time being. But if a voice pierces their hearts in another way, which is not a big thing and does not involve their interests, then it will be different. Everyone will like wine and beauty. "You are just a young demon clan. How can you see the princess by throwing your clothes? Then I can''t even get on the throne without taking off my pants?" "That''s to say, if you want to go there, you can fight. Besides, if the bluebirds really do things like this, I don''t think we need to fight here." "Fight, fight!" "If so many of us are afraid of him, I don''t believe he dares to kill us all!" "Yes The young man raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t care about killing these demons. Instead, he was looking for where the demons were before. Suddenly, he turned his head and blood spread along the cracks on the city wall. A young man in white sat on the top of the city building with a xylophone in front of him. But in fact, the xylophone was much better than before. The young man in White said with a smile: "look how much you can kill." The young people of the demon clan laugh and the young people in white hold down the string. They start at the same time. It''s near the city of the barren state in summer. It''s chilly and the sky is cool. "Come on," said the demon youth He didn''t pay attention to these demons. The young man in white on the top of the city wall, with his hands playing the piano, was cool. Young people are always on guard against Lingyun. Lingyun also interferes with young people intentionally or unintentionally. Outside the city, a girl in green clothes steps on the cloud and falls on Lingyun''s side. "Do you have a grudge against him?" Ling Yun holds down the string, because the dagger in the girl''s hand has reached his throat. The bluebird family has long refused to accept the glory of ancient times, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and no one is willing to underestimate the bluebird family. The younger generation of Bluebird has only one princess and two princes. In fact, the youngest Bluebird princess is also the one with the best talent. When she was young, she had already gone to jiaweizhang and was taught by Jia Yu himself. She has a high position in jiaweizhang. Ling Yun looks calm, a finger gently fiddle with the strings, the music is only cold, there is nothing else, while playing one handed, he said gently: "no, he has been following me, I thought he was plotting against me." "Then you have no place to escape." The girl said coldly. The young man of the demon tribe stopped and said with a smile, "my name is Zhaoyi." My name is Zhaoyi! These four words seem to have magic power. The ring in the city, which originally called for fighting and killing, suddenly quieted down, and the needle fell. Ling Yun also laughed. The Yisi army''s account was Zhaoyi, and Jiawei was the third. In Zhenbei city''s must kill list, Zhaoyi''s head was worth a lot of gold. The girl saw Zhaoyi come up, she let go of Lingyun, anyway, as long as Zhaoyi is not bound by those idiots, the man in front of her can''t leave. At the moment when the girl wants to put down the dagger, Zhaoyi appears between them. The knife in Lingyun''s hand pierces Zhaoyi''s palm and runs through the girl''s shoulder. The other hand hit Zhaoyi''s forehead. Zhaoyi thought that Lingyun must be a blow to kill a girl. Zhaoyi grabbed fajue with one hand and hit Lingyun''s heart. Lingyun''s right leg was high, blocking Zhaoyi''s attack, and took advantage of it to fly away from the city. He put away his knife, but retreated a lot, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Ling Yun fell to the ground lightly, his eyes were indifferent, he pressed down his irritability, and a blood color flashed in his eyes, just some kind of illusion. "Zhaoyi?" Ling Yun looks playful, "very powerful?" "Who are you?" Zhaoyi asked indifferently. The young genius of Zhenbei City, who had such a quick response and was very powerful, couldn''t have been unaware that they came from Kyushu, or from those forbidden areas. But those forbidden areas were very clear and would never fall to any side. If one of them was a direct descendant, it would represent their attitude. Then this person can only be a dead man or spy from Kyushu. If he is exposed so early, only the former is left. Chapter 352 "I say it''s your uncle. I always feel that I''m scolding myself for being a beast," Ling Yun said helplessly, holding his forehead. "Otherwise, I''ll suffer some losses. You can call me an adult. In this way, I won''t suffer any losses, and you''re worth it." Zhaoyi grabbed the little girl with a bad temper and said in a gentle tone: "since she is in the wilderness, what do you think?" "Freedom." Ling Yun said without hesitation, "if you want to sit down and have a good chat, at least you have to tell me if there are big demons over Jiujing coming." "Of course not," Zhao Yi said with a smile. "It should be hard to keep your strength if you want to leave." Ling Yun takes a look at the xylophone left in the city tower. It seems that Caiwei gave it to him, but he can''t get it back. But he wants to get it back. It''s a pity that he easily loses it as a gift from a friend. "It''s too high to look at me. If you stand so low, how can you say that you have a small three feet to look high?" Ling Yun said sarcastically. "You have to eat more meat to grow up." "Don''t hurt me so much?" Zhao Yi''s tone was mild. Ling Yun embraces with both hands and says with a smile, "I haven''t won a fight. I haven''t lost a fight. Can''t I take advantage of it?" "From Feiyu state to wasteland state, there are no 1000 or 800 demons who died in your hands. Have you ever won?" Zhaoyi looked down at the tip of his shoe, "or do you think I''m wild and there''s no one in the world?" Ling Yun stretched a stretch, and the girl in green stepped out. Her aura was as firm as a rock, and she looked calm. She opened her mouth and breathed it out again. Suddenly, the girl was like falling into the abyss. She did not dare to move. Zhao Yi pushed the girl away, held her arms in his arms, and dragged the sword. Rao was so, His chest was also cut, and both sides had their own places. This round was a draw, but Zhao Yi had to pay more attention to Ling Yun. It was abnormal that Yi Si, such a young man, did not have any recorded information. "Very strong." The sword Qi of Zhaoyi attacking and dispersing Lingyun, and the girl pushing Lingyun''s aura, naturally, is not a simple aura of heaven and earth, but a local Taoist method, but it is easily swallowed by Lingyun. This is enough to prove that Lingyun''s understanding of the law is far beyond ordinary people. What surprised him even more was that the sword Qi that Ling Yun had just spit out was exactly the same as his younger martial sister''s Dao method. Although he was not afraid of his spirit, he had his own shape. Learning now and selling now showed that Ling Yun''s talent was high. "Ordinary," Ling Yun said with a smile, "little girl, show it again, I just didn''t see it clearly." The girl in green is not a reckless person. As Jia Yu''s biography, she is not a fool. Ling Yun''s savvy is very high. If she shows it a few more times, I''m afraid it will be learned by Ling Yun. "Do you only know how to talk, or do you have to learn from other teachers?" Lingyun languidly said: "all living beings master Tiandi Avenue. Dare you say Tiandi Avenue is not good?" "You "What are you? You, little girl''s family, are sneaking attacks and have a bad temper. If I were your elder martial brother, I would definitely not like you. Isn''t that a way to find fault?" Lingyun said speechless. "I don''t like my elder martial brother!" In the eyes of the girl in green, she was ready to kill. Ling Yun smiles, and her eyes sweep back and forth between Zhaoyi and the girl. The girl in green didn''t expect that this young man of unknown origin has such powerful strength and terrifying talent. She hums heavily and turns her head. Zhaoyi glances at the girl in green lightly. "Blind date is a natural thing. It can''t be like you in Kyushu, Fighting in the same room, fratricidal, division brother is the enemy Ling Yun touched his chin and said with a smile: "there''s a saying in Kyushu world called Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. Since you''re from the same family, this little girl is very cute. You''d better take it when you''re old. You don''t want to fight to Zhenbei city one day and die under the city. You can''t regret it then." Ling Yun clapped his head and said with a smile: "a man told me a story. He said that there was a very powerful man in his hometown who said a paragraph. But I can''t remember the original, but it probably means that there is a sincerity in front of me. If I don''t cherish it, I''m afraid I will regret it later." "You seem to be very interested in these things," Zhao Yi said with a narrow smile. "Lonely?" Ling Yun was surprised. He looked up and down at the girl in green, and then said, "it''s not the way to drag. Let''s sit down and play chess. If you win, I''ll let you handle it. If I win, let me leave safely." "It''s a good game." Zhaoyi said. Ling Yun sighed, "but I can''t play chess. It''s very difficult." Zhao Yi pondered and said seriously: "in this case, let''s make a decision on the outcome of each of the three moves. If you lose, you and I will go back to class A. if you win, I can guarantee that you won''t have any trouble before you leave the wasteland." "Sounds like a good deal. Let''s practice?" Ling Yun rolled up his sleeves and seemed ready for the battle of life and death at any time. "Are you Jianxiu?" "It''s just two borders. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhaoyi frowned. In front of him, he didn''t practice Qi cultivation. He was strong in martial arts. But if he was really in the second realm, his sword Qi was too powerful, sharp and heavy. Although the sword spirit was pressing, it was also a sword cultivation. Zhaoyi could still feel that Lingyun''s sword Qi was fierce and invincible. But it doesn''t look like a er Jing can have. Ling Yun said, "it''s just that such a gamble is not exciting. Let''s add some more?" "If you don''t add or gamble, we''ll take you back." Zhao Yi said indifferently. Lingyun don''t mouth said: "you do business, not afraid to be killed?" As soon as his voice fell, he was like a dragon. He turned around and ran, raising a large amount of dust. Zhaoyi and the girl in green were stunned. Lingyun was calm just now. They really thought that he had something to rely on, that is, there was a big demon. So far, he still had a way to deal with it, but it was too simple! Ling Yun muttered as he ran: "it''s hard to deal with any one, but as soon as he comes down two, there will be more big demons. The master has directly explained that he''s here, and the fool won''t run!" But Ling Yun didn''t plan to run far. Instead, he turned back and returned to his original position. He said with a smile, "I''m just warming up. Why are you so surprised?" Zhaoyi coldly looked at Lingyun, and when he came back and forth, Lingyun''s momentum changed dramatically. If he was just a sword out of sheath before, and he could see its edge, then he is now a sword hidden in the abyss. You know his danger, but you can''t help exploring it, but you will lose your life at any time. It''s just like a tiger out of the gate. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a poisonous snake that can''t be found. Ling Yun says, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not a poisonous snake. Besides, even if it''s like this, I''m not you." "How can demons and beasts be confused?" The girl in green scolded. Ling Yun didn''t answer the girl in green, but said to Zhaoyi, "if I play another song, if you think it''s good, we''ll go half the way to the sky?" "Which piano do you care about?" Zhaoyi asked. Ling Yun nodded, "it''s a pity that a friend sent me away. I lost it here." Zhaoyi is also very clear, in fact, a Qin can''t keep Lingyun. Such a transaction is too small, and there will be no estrangement when properly explained. Therefore, he is not very clear about the purpose of Lingyun''s reentry. He was really confident, so Zhaoyi put Lingyun in the forbidden area more in his heart. Before he was uncertain, he would not jump to a conclusion. After all, such a thing is a big thing. "I''m the one who likes to let people down." Zhaoyi said with a smile. Ling Yun sighed. He seemed to see through Zhaoyi''s inner thoughts. "Since you are Zhaoyi, that is to say, the wild world has been cleaning up most of the uneasy factors in the rear and is ready to fight Zhenbei city in one go, so you won''t be the only one to come out. The little girl around you is a good example." "Procrastination and waiting, you still hope to catch me, but since I''m here, I really don''t have any dependence?" Lingyun said, "and if you''re not worried about something, it''s time to do it." Lingyun hands flat, helpless said: "you don''t look up to the intrigue of Kyushu world, in fact, several of the world is like this, so the difference is only whether the heart, the goal is the same, this wild world really do very well, so a bowl of water level, the more people the more difficult to do, who is proud who is unwilling, envy is very common things." "To put it another way, there will be some uncertain positions in the wild world, but once you make a statement, it will have a great impact on the wild world. You are hesitant and wait for the opportunity to stay, just to determine where I come from, Zhenbei city? Kyushu? Or wild? " "When you are hesitating and waiting, you have given me enough time to retreat," said Ling Yun, taking back the back of his hand behind him. "Give me the piano, and we will say goodbye. See you next time, we will live and die." "Then why can''t I delay..." Zhao Yi was stunned, then with a smile, he took the xylophone and threw it to Ling Yun. He said that he was too stupid to delay time. Anyway, as long as this man was in the wild world and was watched by him, he couldn''t escape his ears and eyes. It was just a matter of time, so that he could make sure where Ling Yun came from. "Walk slowly, don''t send him away." Ling Yun took the xylophone and swaggered away. Instead, the girl in green asked, "why did you let him leave so easily, elder martial brother?" "Because it''s uncertain, we can''t tolerate mistakes at the moment. It''s no harm to have a look more. Anyway, as long as we are in the wild, we can''t run away with him," Zhao Yi thought about it, and continued, "he''s very good at camouflage. He can''t be taken lightly. Moreover, he''s too smart and cautious to deal with. You follow him all the time. As long as you confirm his identity, if he''s from Kyushu, you can catch him, If you can''t catch them, you can kill them; If someone comes from the forbidden area, just let him go. " The girl in green nodded, "I know." Just as she was about to start, the young man in white turned back again, but his temperament was quite different. Zhaoyi raised her eyebrows and sneered, "good means!" Ling Yun has been ready for a stand in for a long time. Even if his temperament is completely different, for those who have never met him, it is enough to delay some things. Zhaoyi clenches his hands. He is like a monkey who is not intelligent! He broke the white clothes with one blow, and the blood spattered. At this time, many white clothes came out from all directions. Zhaoyi snorted heavily, but he was not angry enough to kill. Ling Yun changed his face, climbed up to the city, supported his chin, and looked at Zhaoyi and the girl in green. Zhaoyi was a very powerful man. He was also the best among the young generation of the demons in the wild. If he could take off his great head, he would be in the North of the town, and he would have a great face. After all, Zhaoyi is really powerful, at least much better than himself now. Lingyun quietly left a letter in the city, and then turned to leave, white is still white, but the face is different, the evil spirit on the body is more solid. Before Ling Yun ran away, he naturally went to decorate. Of course, that was only the best way under the premise that this method was not feasible. Fortunately, Zhao Yi was very smart and too smart. That''s why he thought he was insulting him. It doesn''t matter whether these people kill or not. He might as well take the opportunity to sneak into the city. Of course, Ling Yun''s purpose is not only here, he also needs to find out, a bowl of water in the wild world is flat, who will be at the two ends, a mountain of no Zhou? It''s not that he didn''t take part in the war. The remaining forces are the other side. In Ling Yun''s mind, the old man he saw before suddenly appeared. Among the demons in the wild world, he was very powerful in ancient times. Of course, how could he control the demons? For Yu Lingyun, the ancient records of the wild world in Kyushu and the records in Zhenbei city are all untouchable secrets. For people with higher status, this is not a secret, but for Lingyun, it is really untouchable. But if it is these demon tribes, then the meaning is very intriguing, but now he has no way to start a fight between the two sides, which may not be a good thing for Zhenbei City, because at the real top of the mountain, Ling Yun is not even at the foot of the mountain, and he can''t see the mountain. What he doesn''t understand is the most taboo layout. His thoughts and ways of doing things may be expected by some people, just like his design of Zhaoyi. Ling Yun''s mouth is slightly tilted, leaving Kyushu world and then going to the wild world. He will be free at last, so there''s no need to worry about it. After all, most people won''t care if the news here comes to Kyushu world, As for whether it''s Lingyun, a waste of broken long bridge, does it matter? It doesn''t matter at all! Chapter 353 Everyone has his own destiny, everyone has his own variables, we have different choices in the given destiny, get different results, maybe it is predestined, maybe it is due to fate, is good or bad, is their own choice. Chen Diao temple in a red robe is on the border of beiliangzhou. He coughs twice occasionally. He closes his hand slightly. A drop of blood drips from between his fingers. Next to him stands a woman and child. Chen Diao temple takes a deep breath and says in a gentle tone: "it''s safer in beiliangzhou. I''ve been informed. Thank you for coming to meet me." Chen Diao Temple rubbed the heads of the children around him. He had great expectations for Zhao Zheng. At least he was very satisfied with Zhao Zheng''s performance along the way. "When you go to Zhenbei City, you should have a look and think more about it. You are young, but it''s not the reason why you can''t understand and refuse certain things, nor the reason why you avoid right and wrong. What should be yours is yours, not yours, If you have reason, you can grab it. If you don''t have reason, you can watch it. " "You have to be clear that you are the prince of the Zhao song royal family, the future founder of the country. When the country is broken, you have to be clear and understand that you are not the only one who bears the humiliation and suffering. You don''t know what your parents and grandfathers expect, as well as the expectations of the Zhao Song people!" "All I can do is to get you to Zhenbei town safely and wait for your husband to come back. If he dies in another country, I will teach you again." Zhao Zheng looked at Chen Diao temple and bowed respectfully. The woman beside him and Zhao Yu''s first wife also bowed, "thank you, Mr. Chen." Originally, Chen Diao Temple didn''t need to escort them here, but Chen Diao Temple insisted on coming here; Even though they were extremely careful, they still met many obstacles. Chen Diao temple''s injuries were what they suffered along the way. Some old people are going to die, some people are going to surrender, and some people can only hide. Chen Diao temple is very helpless. He can''t turn the tide back. The last hexagram in the calculation is the root cause of his injury. In the years to come, Nanye has only two endings: one state''s mountains and rivers are all right, the other state''s mountains and rivers are broken, that''s all. Behind the three, there is a young Jian Xiu. He met them on the way and escorted them all the way out of morality. Chen Diao Temple breathed a foul breath. Zhao and Song dynasties are not broken yet, but they are on the verge of death sooner or later. When he escorted Zhao Zheng to Zhenbei City, he also wanted to pull himself out of the whirlpool of Nanye. From where he always was, it was not his battlefield, It''s not the battlefield of Lingyun. When Mr. Guiguzi was in Liangcheng, Chen Diao Temple didn''t understand that the chaotic situation of Nanye was just a test for one person, Fang Chao. If you don''t get out in time, it will have a great impact on you and Fang Chao, but the result of the failure of this test is that a state is broken. Chen Diao Temple smiles. How can ghost Valley fail? Even if the man is dead, he has never lost a word in his life! Besides, the one who is in Liangcheng is a prisoner of his own, but when he was younger, he was also the master who dared to fight with the patriarchs of the three religions. In fact, to put it bluntly, where is his strength. If it must be said that ghost Valley has failed, it must be the victory or defeat between each pair of their martial brothers. Chen Diao Temple recalled his thoughts, turned to the young man in the grey robe and said, "thank you very much." There was a touch of melancholy between the young grey runner''s eyebrows. He said with a smile, "if you see injustice, you can help. People in the Jianghu." "It''s very worldly." Chen Diao temple said. It''s rare for a young man with grey robes to smile. He knows that there is only one young man in the world who likes to wear red robes. In fact, red robes are popular in many places because of this person. However, he can''t come into contact with such a young and famous talent. It''s not that he has low self-esteem, but that he doesn''t like monsters with eyes on his head. But when he followed Chen Diao Temple all the way, he didn''t feel any domineering from him. He said that he had the spirit of rivers and lakes. In fact, he felt that the spirit of rivers and lakes was stronger in this young man in red robes. "Bi rang." "Chen Diao temple." Bi rang''s eyes brightened. It was the man, not that he couldn''t tell the true from the false, but that he didn''t expect to see the legendary Tianjiao in beiliangzhou. "You''re going to Zhenbei, too?" Bi rang asked. Chen Diao Temple shook his head. "Although I really want to go, there are other things that I can''t get away from." "If we have a chance in the future, maybe we can play sword together in Zhenbei city." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. Seeing the road leading to Zhenbei City, a man came at a gallop. He was relieved, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Thank you for not talking about the past with Chen Diao temple. Instead, he took the mother and son back to Zhenbei city quickly without stopping at all. Chen Diao Temple looked at the figure of thank you, and then said to bi rang, "the word of love is the most difficult to understand. It may not be good or bad. You have to meet a lover in life. There are few people who fall in love at first sight, and they have more feelings when they see the color. So don''t always look at the back, and don''t always think about the future." Chen Diao Temple stamped his foot and said with a smile, "the road under his feet is the real thing Bi rang arched his hand to thank him, "brother Chen, have you ever said goodbye?" "The mountains are high and the rivers are long, and the river and lake are far away. Brother Bi, I''ll see you when I have a chance." Chen Diao Temple turns and leaves. Chen Diao Temple leisurely said: "sentimental people are actually unfeeling." Bi let a step slightly, he turned toward the back of Chen Diao Temple deeply bow, affectionate is she? Naturally, it''s not. The amorous one is himself, but the unfeeling one is him? Bi rang looked at the wall of Zhenbei city. When he was a child, he liked to think more, but seldom did. He may not have the ability to judge the quality of people''s hearts. But he knew that when he saw people''s hearts for a long time, when he thought more, some ideas would become true, and then go against the world, or be isolated by the world. If solitude is wine, Bi rang would not be drunk. If love is wine, Bi rang had no chance to drink this cup, drink it is drunk. If the ups and downs of the world is a jar of old wine, Bi rang will occasionally take it out secretly and taste it. The rest will be kept when he is old, and then he will talk to others. There are some stories For example, when I was young, I met a girl. I like her very much, and she also said that she likes me very much; Later she didn''t like me, and I still liked him, but I was very sad; In the end, I went to a place where all the heroes go, but I can''t be a hero, but I still like her, just don''t want to. In fact, it''s very simple, but sometimes it''s very complicated, but Bi rang doesn''t think it''s difficult. In the summer of 1958, Hao Ran, a young Jian Xiu in a gray robe, drew his sword to heaven at the beginning of Beiliang road. He didn''t say anything or do anything, He straightened his back and went to Zhenbei city. ¡­¡­ After Chen Diao temple and Bi rang parted, they asked for a jar of wine at the roadside wine shop in beiliangzhou, which has the most unique flavor of beiliangzhou. Beiliang''s liquor is cheap, of course, not because of its crude manufacture, but because Beiliang advocates martial arts, so it is very popular. I haven''t been to beiliangzhou for a long time, but Chen Diao Temple missed it. When I was in my hometown, I read a good novel. There is also a Beiliang temple. Chen Diao Temple murmured: "may Beiliang not be sad." It''s not Chen Diao temple''s intention to walk with Bi rang. It just happened to meet him. He just saw some clues, but he was not sure and could not do anything. He felt that Bi rang had better not meet Ling Yun, let alone become a friend, and never become a brother of life and death. Chen Diao Temple hopes that Ling Yun can live and stay in the wild world for a longer time. Maybe Mr. Chen will have some ways, and younger martial brother Chen will have some ways to solve these problems. At least he can add a big sword God to the world of Kyushu. When he thought about it, Chen Diao temple could not help but be distracted and thought of other things. He had forgotten about Nanye because he didn''t need to take care of it. Before leaving, Chen Diao Temple went to see the old man who was invincible in the sky and the world. "Why don''t you care about Lingyun?" The old man said faintly: "who cares about the life and death of a chess piece?" "Why don''t you care about Ling Yun?" The old man said again, "who cares about the life and death of an ant?" "Why don''t you care about Ling Yun?" The old man slapped Chen Diao temple on the back of his head and said, "ask me to screw your head off and kick it!" Chen Diao Temple laughs, "when you are my Lao Tzu, my generation is going up." The old man snorted, "it''s a good thing for you to learn well, but it''s not necessarily good. It''s two things to walk a long way and a wide way. It''s convenient and harmful if you get the benefits." "I''m not here to ask you this. I''m free and measured," Chen Diao Temple blinked, "Hey, hey..." The old man shook his head. Chen Diao temple takes out a bag of tea. The old man received it, but he didn''t say a word. Chen Diao temple said helplessly, "is that feasible?" "I think we can try." The old man abandoned the tea and said, "have a chance to bring him a message." "I know. It''s troublesome." Chen Diao temple said helplessly. The old man grabbed a small rub tea, slowly chewing up, "feasible." "Not so good." Chen Diao Temple replied. The old man glared at Chen Diao temple "Deler!" Chen Diao Temple turns around and runs. When ordinary people hear their conversation, they may not really understand it. Chen Diao temple''s "Hei hei" asks if Fang Chao in Nanye is too big. The old man thought that there was no problem at all. Then he asked Ling Yun to bring him some tea from the wild. Binglengyanxin tea, which is unique in the wild, is also the best in the world. Of course, the implication is that he will pick up some pieces from the wild to help Ling Yun through the difficulties. Chen Diao Temple thinks it''s not worth it. Even if Ling Yun stands here today, he still answers like this in the wild world, but the old man thinks it has little influence. Chen Diao Temple guessed that Ling Yun might be able to seize the fortune of the wild world in the wild world, and his strength would advance by leaps and bounds, but it would also directly lead to Ling Yun''s return to Kyushu world, and he would be naturally restrained, so he wanted the old man to find another way. The last word "roll" is really roll! Chen Diao Temple took a deep breath and thought of some things. He couldn''t help laughing. Since he came out of Nanye, he really had time to see more of the scenery of the Kyushu world and the world. As for returning to Zhenbei City, he didn''t want to go there for the time being. He didn''t want to die there, because he had the chance to do more things when he was alive, Of course, it''s just the best idea, that is, he can be wise and do something at the same time. The worst result is that he still wants to go to Zhenbei City, one life for another, to clear up the cause and effect, so that he and Lingyun will no longer be bound by this, and there will be no more dispute about life and death in the future. Chen Diao Temple finished a pot of wine and said to the boss, "boss, do you look familiar after reading it?" "Shameless red mouse, I know it." Although Chen Diao temple is young, it is very famous in beiliangzhou, because he once pushed his peers in the same territory of several States, and will be regarded as the heaviest worry forgetting and ethereal. The so-called genius crush in several States has naturally caused a lot of trouble. In beiliangzhou, he has never been at ease. Anyway, he has never done anything bad. That''s why he has a saying: if he doesn''t take care of the mouth of chendiao temple, he is better than the people in beiliangzhou. All the jokes in the room say that the mouth of this shameless red mouse can be worth thousands of troops, that it''s not worth your life to scold the dead, and that it''s possible to hurt the enemy 800 times and lose 1000. Chen Diao Temple laughs. He still doesn''t like the monks in Kyushu very much, but the monks in beiliangzhou are more worldly. So beiliangzhou is probably the dream of all young people. "I''m in the square inch chessboard, and the world frightens me to be a chessboard," Chen Diao temple said. After turning his wrist, a golden chessboard appeared in his palm, the size of his palm. "I also hold the golden chessboard. Who can be richer than me?" Chen Diao Temple dances in two steps, with big red sleeves dancing like a duck dyed red, "Der ~ der ~ Da Da ~" The boss of the wine shop helplessly holds his forehead. This is probably the place where the red skin mouse of beiliangzhou is more annoying than the people of beiliangzhou as long as he doesn''t care about his mouth. You can never imagine how disappointing he is at the next moment after his heroism. The boss took a look at the bloodstain on the table, gently wiped it off with the armrest, and then said with a smile, is there any young man in the world who is frivolous, full of fresh clothes and angry horses, who is in the world, who is happy in love and enmity, who is white horse and red makeup, who is beautiful in wine, who is not natural and unrestrained, who is not happy? However, Chen Diao temple is not a member of the North Liangzhou people''s Republic of China, even if he is a member of the North Liangzhou people''s Republic of China. It''s not that North Liangzhou is extremely exclusive. The boss has met many people in his life, and some people can see where he belongs at a glance. It is the ordinary man who carries sword before that, in fact, is the one who really walks in the Jianghu. It''s not beautiful in the story, it''s a feature in reality, you can''t complain about it, you can''t say it''s good, but he''s more worldly than the real world, more immortal than the immortal in heaven, more worldly than the ideal world. If he lives in the future, maybe he''ll be more worldly, as long as the road doesn''t cross. Sometimes there are shouts of killing in the sky. Sometimes someone breaks the wine jar. Fight again, yell and scold. It''s not good in the world. Chapter 354 Chen Diao Temple doesn''t have many friends. In fact, it''s quite rare. There is a little prince in beiliangzhou who is his best friend. Anyway, he thinks it''s quite interesting. Although this little prince is not as good as the protagonist in his hometown''s novels, he''s not much worse. He''s just not so good-looking and his strength is in a mess, But does he make friends by looking at his face? Ling Yun is so ugly. He knows his younger martial brother, so it doesn''t matter if he looks like this. This little prince is Zhu. Anyway, he is really ugly. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t want to look at him any more. In his life, the scenery is everywhere, the clouds in the sky, the dust on the ground and the noise. Why do you have to stare at a man''s face and find it uncomfortable? Although Zhu Cijing always said that he was only covered with a piece of skin, in order to avoid his beautiful appearance, which made men adore him and women envious him. If you really walk around the world with a handsome company and teach people to look at it, it will inevitably lead to a bloodbath. In this way, it''s really a storm of thunder and lightning, so you deliberately hide your face. Chen Diao Temple turns a deaf ear to this kind of bullshit. He and Ling Yun are both masters of hiding their identities. Will he not know if they have a face? Although Zhu Cijing is ugly, his name is really excellent. He is a very talented poet. Although he is no better than Su Zi and Liu Qi, he has his own advantages. After all, his advantages do not lie in his poems. "The world is the most unforgettable, Zhu Yan''s poems are flowery, and his poems are full of flowers and trees", which means some sadness. However, according to Zhu Cijing''s explanation, a man as handsome as he is, He should not be a human being. If he shows his face, he will rise by the day and become an immortal; So I would rather cover this ugly face and wait for the old district. The scenery in the sky is not more colorful than that in the world. A face that can ward off evil spirits is beautiful every day. It is especially narcissistic. Even Chen Diao temple''s state of mind can''t avoid creating ripples, which will make waves. "Lao Chen, Lao Chen, why did you go to Nanye for such a long time?" Zhu Cijing sits by the lake to wash his feet. Chen Diao Temple goes further, drinking while coughing up blood. There is no need to hide anything here. Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes, "I still want you to bring your dragon to support me!" Zhu Cijing patted the corridor and said, "which son of a bitch dares to bully my brother. Let''s go. I''ll take someone to copy his old nest and let him know that Zhu Cijing''s brother is not a bully." Chen Diao Temple shrugged, "Qingxuan world, three disciples of Daozu; Jinlian world, little disciple of Buddha, have a try? " "It shouldn''t be a problem to burn a Taoist temple?" Zhu Cijing asked tentatively. If you want to talk about a troublemaker, this little prince of Beiliang, the biggest dandy in a state, says that second, no one dares to be the first. Who wants people to have a good family background? Not to mention that my father had 300000 soldiers in his hand. In those days, he fought against the three states and killed extremely. Although he was only a little warrior in less than six places, few monks dared to provoke the king of Liang, who was recognized by all the forces in northern Liang. It''s Zhu Cijing''s mother and Jianxian, a woman in Zhenbei city. Although she has died in the war, she has left behind many followers. It''s impossible to bully Zhu Cijing. These two alone have made many people reluctant to be provoked, and who knows who else is waiting for them to hit the wall? Chen Diao Temple doesn''t think that Zhu Cijing is a dandy, let alone his strength. Born in a family like Zhu Cijing, it''s hard to be stupid. It''s also a good thing to hide. It''s just that he doesn''t know when he will hide. When Zhu Cijing saw that Chen Diao Temple didn''t speak, he was a little sullen. "I don''t dare to go to qingxuantian now, young master. That''s right. There''s no way back." "Otherwise, when I''m 15 years old, I''ll show you around Qingxuan and Jinlian, pull the ox''s nose and knock the guangnaokuo''er?" Zhu Cijing asked tentatively. Chen Diao Temple got up to bow and said gently, "I''ve met Mr. Li." Living in the same era as Ling Yun''s father, most people will be suppressed. It''s not that there are no people who can compete with each other. It''s just that their respective fields are different. This royal aide is one of the important figures who can cross the three continents and play the role of beiliangzhou. Qingshan Confucian nodded gently, "often write to your elder martial brother, saying that you and your younger martial brother are the least successful." "Which elder martial brother?" Chen Diao temple asked cautiously, if the elder martial brother, he is determined not to see, if the former elder martial brother, it is possible to have a chat. The scholar in Qingshan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s the one in Fuyao Prefecture." "He was jealous." "To his face?" "Romantic, resourceful and talented." Chen Diao temple''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. The scholar in green shirt smiles. He pulls up Zhu Cijing. Barefoot Zhu Cijing, in front of the scholar in green shirt, restrains his dandy and shows his respect. "Cijing has been in the palace for many years, and a large number of people protect him when you go out. Just as you are here, you can take him out with you when you get well hurt. You can go anywhere." "Can I join the WTO?" Zhu Cijing said excitedly. The green shirt Confucians said with a faint smile: "you have never been born, how can you enter the world? Let you go out for a walk, or you can have a look at the road that your mother and your father walked together, how and what they looked like. " Few people have mentioned how a worthless young soldier turned into a prince guarding the gateway between Zhenbei city and beiliangzhou. It is not clear what the war across the three continents was for. It seems that it is a taboo among many people who know about it. Zhu Cijing''s mother was hurt in the attack, He died soon after returning to Zhenbei city. "I think it''s quite tall." Zhu Cijing smiles. Qingshan Confucian said to Chen Diao temple in a low voice: "although the skill of deduction is wonderful, it has its own number. It''s better to speculate without permission and suffer from it. It''s better to use less." Chen Diao temple said yes, and he asked, "does Mr. Li know Ling Linlin?" "I''ve seen it several times. It''s amazing." Some of the Qingshan Confucians miss their good friends whom they have met several times. Most of their counsellors have not died well, but some things have to be done by someone. "Isn''t that flattering?" Zhu Cijing asked, "do you have someone you like, too?" The green shirt Confucianist didn''t answer him, "go and get me a pot of wine." "Good!" Of course, Zhu Cijing knows that his husband wants to tell Chen Diao Temple something, but he is not willing to go away like this. Chen Diao Temple tells him in his heart words: it''s not that he doesn''t tell you, some things you don''t know, even if you know, but I always need to know something. Mr. Li regards me as a good brother you can trust, Otherwise I would not be here today. Qingshan Confucian said: "in fact, his life is bitter." "At least I''ve seen none better than him." Chen Diao Temple grinned. The green shirt Confucian nodded slightly, "I''ve heard some news about Ling Yun. Although it''s not as good as his father, it''s not bad. This time you come to the palace, do you have some other purposes?" "In fact, it''s not really the purpose. It''s just to come and have a chat with Mr. Zhu, have a look at Zhu Cijing, and contact anyone to find out what forces have killed me all the way." "Quite a few," said the green shirt Confucian, "it''s your young people''s business to go out and do anything. Anyway, don''t ask your grandfather to sue your grandmother. Don''t help." "Ci Jing is a very good child. Can you help more in the future?" "Naturally, I have to help. I''m a hardworking man. The elder martial brothers have their own things to do. They have to think about the younger martial brother and take care of Zhu Cijing now. Alas ~" "Those who can do more work will bear more burden." Looking at Zhu Cijing, the scholar in Qingshan said, "the future world is not peaceful. It''s hard for young people to go, and it''s even harder for the older generation. Only when they go faster, higher and more stable, can they be able to do more things." Chen Diao Temple bent over and arched his hand. Zhu Cijing put his arms around Chen Diao temple''s shoulder, put the wine in the hands of the green shirt Confucians, and said softly, "if you are not in good health, drink less. You can''t steal it when I go out." The green shirt Confucian laughed, waved his hand and motioned them to go first. Zhu Cijing asked, "Ling Yun is still your younger martial brother. I know that you are really not choosy to choose your disciples first. I don''t even take a look at such a handsome one." Chen Diao Temple pushed away Zhu Cijing''s face and said with disgust: "this proves that my husband''s vision is excellent. He will not accept you who are so ugly and scared." "Let''s not talk about face. Anyway, I''m invincible," Zhu said with a smile. "Tell me what my husband said to you?" "It''s nothing, but Mr. Li, you don''t matter. Let me take good care of you." Chen Diao temple looks at the old Liang Wang like a rich man in front of him and waves: "brother Zhu, long time no see ~" "Nephew Chen, how can I come to my house at leisure today? Let''s have another lake wine?" Lao Liang Wang said with a smile. In fact, he and Chen Diao Temple got to know each other a little earlier. He had nothing to do before. He gambled three thousand Lingyuan with others. Whoever drank a lake of wine first would win. Chen Diao Temple actually heard this sentence. In fact, in front of it was that after drinking a "Lake" wine with my ten thousand old brothers, I gave three thousand spirit yuan. Then Chen Diao Temple thinks that this kind of good thing, if it''s not too much money to spend, or it''s too much stupid money, anyway, he makes money. He didn''t know that he had been cheated until he saw a lake full of wine For the first time in my life, I can''t admit losing money. Anyway, I''ll go back to the pit in the end, otherwise Chen Diao temple would not make that big cup. "My brother, a whole cup today?" "A pot?" "If you are not in good health, drink a little to please you." "What''s the harm? Once you drink, it''ll be all right. A pot?" "The whole one?" "A pot!" "Brother, you are the host. I''m so sorry for your kindness. It''s a guest. I''ll give it up once? " Zhu Cijing hooked Chen Diao temple''s neck, "bastard, take advantage of me?" "What''s the advantage of calling each other out?" Chen Diao temple said in silence. "Then you have to call him grandfather." ¡­¡­ At last, Lao Liang Wang looked at the big quilt and thought that the boy really had a grudge. He winked at his personal guard, but he didn''t move, so his eyes were sore. Lao Liang Wang patted his thigh and suddenly said, "I forgot to water the loquat tree." Looking at the old Liangwang, who is very old and white, running away, Zhu Cijing stares at the huge "Cup" and thumbs up at chendiao temple, "it''s you!" They picked up their glasses and took a big drink. Chen Diao Temple finished a drink, wiped off the spilled wine, belched and laughed: "it''s me!" Chapter 355-357 After drinking with Zhu Cijing, he went from Beiliang palace to zuihua building, and then from zuihua building to roadside wine shop. He chose a lame horse with poor foot strength. He was wobbly and didn''t know where to go. Chen Diao Temple looked down at the lame horse and thought of some lame people. It seemed that they would inevitably break their legs. Of course, it''s not that I don''t look down on these people. It''s just that I feel a lot of emotion. I should have been born the best and had the best road. That''s to say, I went all the way up to the fourteenth level without any obstacles and became some famous young martial brothers of sword cultivation. Before the age of one hundred, the fifteenth level was not a problem. Now it''s extremely difficult to refine Qi. Practicing boxing is hard and he can afford it, When he first met them, they were not martial brothers. He was lame, and there was a lot of light in his eyes. It was not hatred, but he believed in the sincerity, goodness and beauty of the world, which he had always expected. The second lame man was Liang Wang, who crossed the three continents and was overwhelmed by 300000 iron cavalry. When the old man was drunk, he also talked about how he used to fight in the north city when he was young, so he went into the wilderness and was lucky to meet the regret that he could not make up for in his whole life. Chen Diao Temple didn''t believe it. When he went to Zhenbei City, he asked him that there was a pretty young swordsman with good talent. Unfortunately, he was abandoned. Later, he didn''t know where he went. He might have died in the wild world or old age. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t want the young swordsman, who is praised by the swordsmen in Zhenbei City, to be the king of Liang. He wants the king of Liang to be the king of Liang, not the swordsman. If he is the swordsman, what a pity he would have. When the hero is dying, ordinary people don''t know how sad he is, but he probably knows something, At least sometimes he will see some envy from Lingyun''s eyes, which is very deep, but it can''t be hidden after all. In the morning, Zhu Cijing, who came out of the weeds, kicked Chen Diao temple and said, "Lao Chen, let''s go to the wild?" "Well, go to the wild." Chen Diao temple said in a dreamy way that he had never been so drunk for a long time. Zhu Cijing turned to pick up Chen Diao temple, "I''m serious." Chen Diao Temple rubbed his face, still drunk and confused. Zhu Cijing threw Chen Diao temple on the ground and sat down. He whispered: "the old man has been to the wilderness before." "I know it''s not against the law to brag." Chen Diao temple said, covering his forehead. Zhu Cijing really wants to kick the bastard around him to death. He knows that Chen Diao Temple always does not like to listen to other people''s thoughts, and does not like to listen to other people''s oral stories. It is not that he really does not like them, but that he feels troublesome. It is the people he cares about. After listening to them, he always thinks about many things and is tired; It''s a waste of time for irrelevant people to talk and listen. But he is a very patient person, even if he doesn''t like it, he will listen patiently, because when adults really want to speak, when they can''t hide, they are probably really tired. When someone listens, no matter whether he is interested or not, maybe the person who speaks is good. The mouth of Chen Diao temple is really mean sometimes. "He really went through the wilderness. I can''t be worse than him as a son; If he hasn''t passed by, my mother has always been there. I should go too. It''s my duty as a son, and it''s also a pity for the old man. " There are not many immortal swords with excellent quality in the world. The name of the dark immortal sword in chendiao temple is very grand. There are many names of this sword in the world, such as "common life", "liaoliao", "unification" and "worldly way". But chendiao Temple prefers to call it "human world", because it likes people but not heaven fairyland. Chen Diao temple holds one of the twelve swords. After listening to Zhu Cijing''s words, Chen Diao Temple hands it to Zhu Cijing. "It''s too late to be a sword immortal. This sword is not one of the six swords. I''ll give it to you." Every fairy sword in the world has its own spirit. I think Zhu Cijing is more suitable for him than Chen Diao temple, so there has never been any resistance. This reminds Chen Diao Temple of Ling Yun. It''s extremely difficult for my younger martial brother to get a fairy sword of not very good quality. Finally, I gave it to Chen Xi. Thinking of this, I think of Chen Xi again. There are very few women''s swordsmen in the world, and there are fewer women''s martial artists, He is also a swordsman and a martial arts master. He has two brothers who are very knowledgeable. This is a girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. No matter how old she is, no matter how skillful she is in swordsmanship, no matter how skillful she is in boxing, no matter how knowledgeable she is, everyone in the world should pay special attention to her. "I''m not Jian Xiu." Zhu Cijing refused, but he was very quick to accept the sword. The eight swords of King Yue are ancient swords, which are famous. Up to now, he has only heard about one of the eight swords mentioned by Chen Diao temple. As for the other twelve immortal swords, he saw Liao Liao for the first time. Chen Diao Temple didn''t feel that Zhu Cijing was modest, but sooner or later, he was also a swordsman, "really decided?" "I''ve already thought about it." Zhu Cijing rarely shows a serious look. At the moment, the little prince of Beiliang is really the little prince. "My parents had a hard time in those years. I was born the little prince of Beiliang. It''s a lot to be respected and treated well, but it''s very little to suffer hardship, so I should go on a wild trip." "It''s the easiest way to go through the pain in one''s own body, and the hardest way to pass the pain in one''s heart," Chen Diao Temple yawned. "It''s true that there is no one in the world who is as free and unrestrained as I am "Lao Chen, when you are going to testify in the future, you will surely be shameless and invincible." Zhu Cijing arched his hand and laughed. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his face and looked at Zhu''s mirror. He thought of his younger martial brother and the two men who had carved eight characters in Zhenbei city. If many people really want to be shameful, it would be a world-famous battle for the road. It would be very interesting. How many people in the world can be free? "Beating people in the face, swearing and exposing short stories, now the oral stories of Beiliang come from your mouth," Zhu Cijing said with a sigh. "Many fairy sisters are always thinking of you. They want to eat your flesh and blood, pillow your skin and bones, and they have a deep love for you. If I go to sell your whereabouts, maybe another elder sister is willing to recommend the pillow, It''s really embarrassing to have a spring night with me. " Chen Diao Temple looked around and felt that the end of summer was also a spring breeze. He lifted up his long hair in front of his forehead and said, "those fairies want me to enter the heart, spleen, lung and kidney. You don''t say that very well." Chen Diao temple has a look at the three mountains hanging outside the north of the town. Each of them has a Confucian book mountain, a little Xumi mountain and a Taoist Qingjing mountain. "I used to stay in the palace, and they always said to me, The three mountains outside Zhenbei city are not more beautiful than those in the wild world. Some people from other places feel that they are wonderful and spectacular. " "When I was eight years old, my husband asked me what my biggest dream was," said Zhu Cijing, shaking his collar and smiling genially. "I was just like tearing those three mountains apart and smashing them into the wild world. Could I knock down the remaining half of Buzhou mountain?" "At that time I killed people." Zhu Cijing said softly. Chen Diao Temple nodded slightly, "is it the little prince of Beiliang in the end? Let''s go?" Zhu Cijing shakes his head. He dismounts and walks. He looks at the powerful city. There is nothing else in his eyes. Chen Diao temple stands beside Zhu Cijing quietly. The woman Sword Fairy in Zhenbei city is very gifted. Even if she is not as talented as Pei Lixia, who happens once in a thousand years, it is not much different. As long as she lives, there will be another Wu worry in Zhenbei city, It''s also a great blessing. Chen Diao Temple patted Zhu Cijing on the shoulder. Zhu Cijing turned his head and asked, "I heard Ling Yun is also a child without father and mother?" "Earlier than you," Chen Diao temple was reluctant to say, "you should have some topics to talk about anyway." Chen Diao Temple paused and said softly, "if he is still alive." Zhu Cijing rubbed his face. The only thing that has been popular in Zhenbei city recently is Beiliang. Some monks in Zhenbei City, who are lucky to be alive, have a good sense of Beiliang. At least they have made a few big noises. Zhenbei city is ready to support this little guy regardless of the rules. He won''t let anyone in the world say that Zhenbei city is bad, Half a word is not enough, can''t hear don''t know, OK, can hear also know, that can''t help talking, that person has what explanation. In the eyes of people in Zhenbei City, the amiable Zhu Cijing, in many people''s eyes, is a dandy who knows nothing about his family background. Zhu Cijing murmured, "people like us all want to live." Chen Diao Temple smiles, as if it is like this. Ling Yun cherishes his life more than anyone else, but he is not afraid of death. Chen Diao Temple sighs a little disconsolately, "go directly or stay in Zhenbei city for a few days?" Zhu Cijing said with a narrow smile, "my mouth is the best way to stir up people''s minds and talk about feelings. Who is in charge? Let''s give a notice and go directly." "Simply!" Of course, Chen Diao temple will know that Zhu Cijing really has no accomplishments, that is to say, he has some tricks to bluff people. Of course, he does not deny that he has great talent and good fortune. After all, he has a very powerful husband to plan for him. Naturally, when he is with Zhu Cijing, he will inevitably compare them, because their experiences are so similar, Even Chen Diao temple will regard Zhu Cijing as Ling Yun''s potential enemy. He doesn''t understand what those people are planning on Ling Yun, but he doesn''t want anything to happen to Ling Yun. He has already gone a hard way. It''s not a bad thing to be relaxed. But if Chen Diao Temple asks himself that he can''t choose between Zhu Cijing and Ling Yun, such a thing is very difficult for him. But it''s very simple for Ling Yun and Zhu Cijing. He can even think that one day, they will fight each other. Ling Yun will ask, "can you do it?" Zhu Cijing would shake his head, "are you coming?" Zhu Cijing will simply commit suicide, and then Lingyun one person alive, two people''s lives. But it may also be Ling Yun who asked, "can it work?" "Yes! No problem! " If Zhu Cijing says that, Ling Yun will die without hesitation. He is sure that Ling Yun and Zhu Cijing will act in this way because of their decisive ability and talent. Moreover, although their styles are somewhat different, they are almost the same. Zhu Cijing is affectionate to fickle, and Ling Yun is unfeeling to merciless. Therefore, most of the enemies in Ling Yun''s hands come to no good end because of his evil thoughts and experiences. When entering the city and climbing the city wall, Zhu Cijing bowed respectfully to monk Wu you, "before my mother passed away, I had been asked to read the good wishes of the two predecessors. When I have a chance to come to Zhenbei City, it''s better to come to Taiping Chang''an and give her a pot of wine and two greetings, so as to finish her life regret." "The old man didn''t have a good face for anyone, and he didn''t dare to come here again. He said that Zhu Cijing would say hello to the old man and thank you for taking care of his parents." Martial arts blowing beard, "that kid beat a tortoise shell to shrink to dare not come out, really want to thank to come by oneself, who can joke a Hall North cool Lord?" This time, it''s not ironic. In fact, he liked the young man. When he met the girl, he asked, "are you married?" He was kicked out of Zhenbei city by the girl and came back after half a month. "Zhenbei city is not the best place to talk about romance, but the friendship here must be the most real, so I decided to stay here." when the boy talked to the girl for the second time, he said, "I like you, swallow." This time, the boy came to Zhenbei city for three months. At that time, the girl had already gone to the wild world to practice sword, so he jumped down the wall and went to the wild world. There were seven when they left, and four when they came back. One of them was half abandoned, and the girl carried the boy on her back. The day she came back, she left Zhenbei city with him. Then the boy became the king of Beiliang, and the girl became the princess of Beiliang. He set up a gateway for Zhenbei city outside the main road of Zhenbei City, with 300000 iron riders guarding it. They all know what the semi abandoned boy, now the king of Beiliang, wants to do. One day, the city of Zhenbei is broken, and he will take 300000 iron cavalry to die. If you hold on, he will kill the wild world. As for what dominates a state and swallows the world, if so, it''s really a pig brain. Zhu Cijing said with a smile, "only today can I see the lineup of the two predecessors. They are unparalleled in the world, and they have a tremendous momentum. The boy is standing here. He is afraid to get up in the face of heaven..." Chen Diao Temple rolled a white eye. Wu you and Shang Wu looked at each other. It''s really a kind of pig''s head. No wonder Chen Diao temple can walk with Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple pulled a mirror and said, "up to now, you have used at least five fingers." "These are all from the bottom of my heart. What kind of formula can I use to express my continuous admiration for the two elders?" Before he finished his words, Zhu Cijing was carried by Chen Diao temple. He jumped down the city wall and his red robe flew. Zhu Cijing was lying behind Chen Diao temple, with a cold wind in his ear. He said in a loud voice, "kill the barbarians!" Chapter 358 "Through the wilderness?" Chen Diao Temple sneered, "I think you will be beaten into a sieve by the wild world." Zhu Cijing came down from the back of Chen Diao temple. He was "Chen Diao temple..." There is no young generation of demons in the wild world. They don''t think there is anything funny about this name. This young sword cultivation in the countryside outside Zhenbei City, which they can''t scold and beat, is just like the mountain that stands across all the young generation of demons in the wild world. They have practiced sword cultivation for twenty or six years, and they have nirvana in nine realms. They are at least one higher level of sword cultivation. Bajing Wufu. A magician. Master talisman array. Confucius Xunsheng disciple. None of these can be easily introduced and learned well. But he knows all of them, and he is also very powerful. The news from Kyushu world is that Chen Diao temple is proficient in all kinds of knowledge, and has learned a variety of things, but everything is not bad. His reputation in Kyushu world is not remarkable, on the contrary, it is well known by more monks in their wild world. "I''m glad you came to the wild world," the young man said faintly, "then don''t go back." Chen Diao temple can''t go back to Kyushu. He regards the wild world as a sharpening stone. Once he retreats from the wild world and returns to Kyushu, he will be the absolute enemy of the wild world in the future. So he wrote "kill" on the signboard next to his right hand and said calmly, "go." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun is sitting alone on a hill in the wild world. He is not sure whether he has reached the place he wants to go. But now at least there are fewer pursuers. Just now, there are many things that need to be done slowly. It is very difficult for him to break through the situation of Kendo. Although he can cultivate the sword spirit, he can''t refine the gas. He can''t keep it. He sighed, a clear breath appeared in his body, and then gathered a young man in white, with flying eyebrows and eyes. Although the young man''s body is illusory, he has his own thoughts. He looked at his clothes and said: "Lingyun, you are a demon who nourishes your heart, and you will eventually eat evil." "You can try." Ling Yun said with a smile. Young people scratch the head, there may be very few people in the world, will do such a crazy thing, even if there is a heart demon, will not completely open their own road. In other words, if he kills Ling Yun, he can replace him and get everything belonging to Ling Yun. He is the only one in the world who can kill him and get the most benefits. But if others kill Ling Yun, they will become Ling Yun; If you kill yourself, it has nothing to do with Ling Yun. At most, it''s a drop or something. For Lingyun, the falling situation is not something to worry about. "I''ve thought about some questions. Do you know the answer?" Asked the boy. "If you can listen, there may not be an answer. There has never been an absolute answer." Lingyun light said. The young man clapped his hands, lay on his back and asked in a low voice, "this world is not good. At least, as a demon of your heart, it''s not good. But apart from these, some people who have done good deeds are praised, because they are rare; When someone does something bad, he sighs that this is the way of the world. The reason I think for a long time is that there are too few good things and too many bad things, so I''m used to bad things, and good things are precious. " "This is the decadence of the world, so you must be or not?" The young man turned his head to look at the back of the young man in white. He had a lot of questions and turned to a lot of bad places. These are the demons of Ling Yun. But to find an answer here is to liberate them from each other. "Too little kindness means doing too little, too much truth is useless, whether it''s power or money, those who are upright are naturally good, those who are not upright are naturally bad. In the final analysis, all the reasons are just lack of education. When a teacher pursues fame and wealth, students can''t be better; Parents don''t go too far. Maybe they go too far. They have a lot of knowledge. Whether they suffer losses or enjoy happiness will affect their children. " Ling Yun felt that he was talking in a mess. He frowned and thought, "what I learned from my husband is knowledge, truth, my vision and mind; What we learn from our parents is how to behave and how to deal with others. One of them is not good, and the children will not be good in the future. " "Why do you say child? You didn''t answer my question." Said the boy. Ling Yun gently smile, looking at the sky, said: "because the teacher is older than the student grade, died earlier, or even live more years, many see light, do not care, stand higher, there are higher ideas, this world can not allow many people to stand too high, so when the child is born, it is in the most practical place; Parents are older than their children. Of course, they die earlier, so it''s still the children in the end. If parents are good, the children will be good. If parents are not good, the children will be bad. It''s from generation to generation. Where is the change overnight? " "The world is not good, but how bad can he be? Is the world really bad? " Ling Yun looked at the boy, "it''s a change of heart." "What''s the remedy?" The boy asked again. Ling Yun was silent for a long time. At last, he looked at the boy. The boy turned his head. The simplest way to make up for it was to set the rules in the blood and fire and on the bones. In this way, many people would die, break the bowls with poor quality, sprinkle a lot of rice and leave some, but he also needed a good bowl to hold more rice, which would take a lot of effort. What about the complicated approach? Rome wasn''t built in a day, that is, teachers should teach well, and parents should be parents. But what kind of "good" is it? In fact, the fool will understand how good this is, but the responsibility is on the husband and parents? Of course not. The difference between adults and children is that adults go through more roads and suffer from mistakes in a lot of right things, so children will not go again. Then the right things are really wrong, and the wrong things are right. When turbidity becomes a normal state, innocence is a crime. This is the way of the son of a bitch. Therefore, children are the hope of the dark abyss. They should treat the world with a kind, warm and hopeful heart. The world treats everyone well, but everyone may not treat these children well. The reality will always shatter all our expectations. The broken mirror is placed in the attic, People who go up look at the once beautiful mirror, and then they will find that everything does exist. Therefore, in the decadent world, people who have the ability to do something should do it, but they should not force it. When such things become a matter of course, innocence is always greater than turbidity. Young youyou said, "if one day I really become a type, it is to dig out a few people''s hearts to see if they are red or black, it is to put aside some people''s bellies to see if they are full of dirty water; If you''re dead, it''s better for me to do what you want to do, what you don''t dare to do, what''s wrong with me and what''s wrong with me. I think I have a clear conscience. " "Yes, the truth flowing in the sea of blood is impressive." Ling Yun pursed his lips, remembering some stories from Chen Diao temple. Anyway, he always talks about them casually. There are many reasons, and Ling Yun remembers some. "But the truth engraved in blood and bone will always be in one person''s bones. He will not be in the next generation when singing and dancing, Someone will forget. " "And who is wrong?" Asked the boy. Chapter 359 "Is right and wrong that important?" Ling Yun got up to face the cool wind and asked, "if it''s so important, why don''t so many questions really have the only answer?" "We are always saying that this world is not good, always thinking about why this world is not good," Ling Yun raised his mouth slightly, "but what can that do? Chen Diao Temple told me that in the place where he used to live, many people would complain that their country was not strong enough, always pick out many problems, and then praise the good of other countries, especially the countries that used to be aggressors in their motherland. He said that such people should die, but another function of living is to remind people who really like their country, Strive to make the motherland strong. " "There is another kind, although they don''t like their own country and can find fault, but at least they know where they belong and who they are. There will never be a shortage of people who find problems in the world." "It''s... A lack of people to solve the problem." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the young man lying on the ground, "so we know what is good, what is bad, which is more right and which is wrong. When we make sure that our own principles and actions will not bring trouble to good people, and can make the world a little better, we must go. In this way, the world will gradually get better. I believe that people who think like this must exist, I''m doing it, too. " The young man sneered, "it''s not so much about caring for all living beings, it''s better to be alone. You just feel that you are good enough, and then do it. No matter what good people praise you or what bad people give you, there is no big difference between doing it and not doing it." "What''s the best way?" The young man said with a smile, "of course, it''s better. The teacher preaches and imparts knowledge and dispels doubts. When the disciples get more questions about the success of the career, they will pass it on to the disciples, and it will be better gradually." "Everyone is not doing this, but why is the world so bad?" Ling Yun asked. The young man took a deep look at Lingyun and disappeared with a thump. Lingyun laughed. The devil was still fighting with him. He looked up at the sky and said, "is it really good to be wild and free?" Wild freedom, many people will worry about whether they can see the sun tomorrow, Kyushu world of those monks who only want to live forever, if this situation, really feel that they will be good? Ling Yun can''t help laughing, "it''s better to die." He suddenly pulled out quexie and cut through the air, but there was nothing in the rear. Then the space behind him was torn open, and the stars were floating, like a dreamland, and Lingyun suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he woke up again, he had arrived in a strange environment. It was raining heavily. He stood on the other side of the river, opposite a village. In front of him, there was a river. The river was huge, and it was running against the stone arch bridge. Ling Yun looked at the people on the other side of the river and asked, "mirage?" He looked up at the gray sky, only in a daze of Kung Fu, the opposite village suddenly turned into a dilapidated look, ghost, no one alive, and the stone arch bridge in front of him has been broken, missing a lot of pieces, even if it is the shore, as long as you touch it, it may collapse. A child suddenly came out and ran up. Ling Yun picked him up, but he just caught a piece of air. The child still ran up Finally, the broken stone arch bridge collapsed, and the child fell into the water, never to appear again Ling Yun looked at the scene, his body trembled gently, and slowly walked to the bank. The river was surging, but suddenly it became an abyss. He was familiar with the abyss, but the flowers were blooming on the bank, and the butterflies were dancing. He thought of the joy he had asked for on the Road, the reluctance he could not practice in the end, the grievance and anger he could not get revenge for his great hatred, His lips trembled, "why?" Yeah, why do you do that to a child? When he was studying with his husband, he was at ease, but not at ease. He didn''t have to worry about his own life and death, but he was surrounded by nightmares every day. Even big dreams could not eliminate his guilt. He always heard and thought that the dead adoptive parents, brothers, uncles and uncles must be resenting why he didn''t revenge them, They will think so. The dark abyss is like a hungry beast. It wants to devour Lingyun''s soul. Suddenly, a silver sword light comes out of the abyss. Suddenly, the deep black river sword spirit lingers, and the sword spirit rushes to the sky, but it is fleeting. Lingyun''s legs soften and he sits on the ground. "Who are you?" Ling Yun roared. An old man in a black robe was standing on the opposite bank. He had white hair and was in a mess. His face was covered with mud. "Wu you asked you to come to me. Who do you say I am?" "Master?" Ling Yun didn''t notice much kindness or malice from the old man. He was just a lost young man who met a slovenly beggar. The old man scoffed and said, "it''s not like practising swords. It''s shameless to call it Jian Xiu." "Poor talent, do your best." Ling Yun doesn''t look at the black river any more, and his tone still fluctuates. So far, no one can make his mood manifest so true. "To practice sword is a gift, but the latter sentence is more pleasing," the old man said faintly. "The village you have seen before is true, and the expression of your mood behind is also true, but the two are irrelevant. There must be a reason to repair the bridge, don''t you think?" "Yes." Ling Yun replied. As soon as the old man waved his sleeve and turned aside, Ling Yun saw the village on the other side again. He thought it was very untrue, but it really existed. "This village is a mixture of fish and dragons. There are killers, criminals, sneakers, looters, prostitutes and so on; It''s also reasonable. It''s a good teacher, a good captor, a great Xia in the world, an innocent child, a kind girl, a woman who likes to talk but has a good heart, and so on "In front of them, that is, behind you, there are always troops, who kill the villains here. Unfortunately, they have reformed for a long time, and it''s hard to tell whether they are good or bad. When the bridge is repaired, they will all die." The old man pointed to the village and said, "if it can''t be repaired, those people behind you will die." "You are on the other side, but what else is there on your other side?" The old man said faintly, "I don''t know if I practice sword. Is the sharp arrow just a sharp weapon or what?" "What is the meaning of sword in my heart?" "When you open your mouth and spit out, you will have thousands of sword Qi. What kind of sword Qi is it?" "You know it''s a mirage here, so you don''t have the influence of these people in any choice, but you will lose the chance to repair the long bridge again, so you start to hesitate and think of a compromise," the old man said with a smile. "If you are too eager to judge people''s minds, you will not be able to make great achievements in practicing sword." "What do you want to say?" Ling Yun asked softly. The old man shook his head, "I don''t want to say anything, but I want to know what you want and what you will do after you can really practice sword?" "The Kyushu world behind Zhenbei city is really annoying. Will you one day, when you are successful in kendo, you will be angry for Zhenbei city." "Will you block the wild world for Zhenbei city? Even if you can''t get revenge, you should be happy." "Will you be someone you don''t want to be again?" "Or do you yearn for the wild only, only life and death, no calculation." "I''ve practiced sword for many years, and the heart of the sword is filthy. The person who taught you is not worth mentioning," the old man said with a smile, "I''ve put the opportunity in front of you..." "If you can''t solve the problem, kill the person who raised it?" Ling Yun shakes his head. He has a myriad of thoughts, thinking of the best way to solve the problem "Bullshit soft persimmon scholars, for thousands of years, there are only a few Confucianists who can fight. It''s not worth mentioning." the old man is very resentful of Confucianists. "All the scholars in the back have read into the dog''s stomach." "If all these are illusions, how can I choose?" Ling Yun shook his head again and looked at the old man, "nothing is the best." There was a look of approval in the old man''s eyes. He was really a smart boy to the extreme. "When I saw you fighting in the wild world, I came to see what the tortoise son Wu you could throw me!" As soon as the old man waved his hand, the environment broke, and he stood beside Ling Yun. Before that, Ling Yun had a clear conversation with the demons. He could know more about Ling Yun''s mood. "He''s not a coward. He doesn''t practice sword very well, and he''s not very good at boxing. As for others, he''s a rotten fish and shrimp. Anyway, you''re smart enough." The old man stood beside Ling Yun, took out his nose, and casually put it on Ling Yun''s shoulder. Then he said, "let''s talk about it when we get to 100000 mountains. There are many pursuers behind you. I don''t think you look like a man before hiding. Although Ziqing''s little girl is a demon, she''s delicate. You shouldn''t show your skills and show your heroic spirit, Only in this way can you get the beauty back, a demon king of thirteen realms, but at least fourteen realms of fighting power. If you pick up this talisman in vain, you should run with her. You know that the demon families in the wild world respect the strong. If you were so hot at that time, you would go straight up and do him... " "And then there is no bones left, and you can''t die any more." Ling Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. It seems that the old man doesn''t stick to the same pattern. "Well said," the old man pulled his ear and asked, "what are you going to do when something like that happens? There''s no time to reason with you. " "It''s important to save people." Ling Yun said without hesitation. The old man said, sitting cross legged on the ground, "I met that village when I was young. When I was young, most people believed in many beautiful things. What do they expect? After saving all the people in the village and stopping the army, we all sit down and have a good talk. Those who deserve to die and those who deserve to live will live. " "What happened?" Ling Yun asked. The old man blew his beard and said, "the result is that people who have made mistakes admit their mistakes. People who have not made mistakes also admit their mistakes. They beg the adults to open up and make a new face." "It''s very kind. As a result, they were all killed." Ling Yun asked. The old man shook his head and laughed, "the man in charge is a man. He really let those people go, but what are the conditions?" "How does he do it?" Ling Yun asked. The old man said to himself, Ling Yun asked to himself, all the stories remembered by people, if the story is not beautiful, then he must be sad and cruel, the only thing that can be remembered between the two is the age-old insipid. In fact, the story told by the old man was very plain, not so full of ups and downs. The general let the bad guys go back and told the emperor truthfully. The emperor thought that the evil people''s kindness was the result of enlightenment, so he pardoned the general''s fault. After that, everyone lived a peaceful life. What''s the point of building a bridge or not? So when Ling Yun asked the old man the last question, the old man said: "it''s really his mother farting." Ling Yun asked a sentence: "elder generation what realm." Those who have made mistakes can turn over and be a new man. But where are the opportunities for the family members and the victims? There''s no chance. In the process of enlightenment, we are making people to be good, but it can''t cover up a person''s past. If we are wrong, we have to pay a price. If we are wrong and say that we can change ourselves, then we can all do bad things. If we change again, there is nothing. How can we? So the story in the old man''s story is not the village, but everyone in the village. Their life is a sad and joyous world, and it is a real story of flesh and blood. But the old man didn''t say, and Ling Yun didn''t deliberately ask, "the elder came to see me just to complain?" "Just to remind you that if you really want to repair your long bridge, why don''t you repair your heart first?" The old man pointed to Ling Yun''s heart, "you have to really think clearly, what is the purpose of sword, to kill the enemy? Revenge? Happy "I understand. Maybe the bridge is straight, isn''t it?" The old man disappeared in the same place, while Ling Yun sat on the top of the hill. The old man''s story is very short, but left a total of nine people to compare and say a few more words. The people in the village are divided into two groups, the kind and honest people, and the evil people. Then there are three people in the good side, the teacher, the great swordsman, and the kind girl. On the other side, there are the remaining six bandits, the rich childe who bullies men and women, the murderer, the prostitute who harms the good family, the county magistrate who takes bribes and breaks the law, and a beggar. Ling Yun holds his chin and squints his eyes. This is a very interesting story, or even a more interesting test. He can''t figure it out. He just thinks that if he ponders on it, there must be advantages, but there must be more disadvantages, but he has to go through this road. Chapter 360 Ling Yun calms down from his mind and looks at the distance. This is not the wild world before, but a completely strange world. Even the rules are completely different. Although they are very similar, they are absolutely different from Kyushu and the wild. He frowns, cuts out with one sword, and cuts out a huge gully on the ground. The spirit of the sword persisted for a long time. "What do you mean, master?" Ling Yun asked in a loud voice, but no one answered him. Ling Yun sat down cross legged and carefully looked for the loopholes around him. But this is a complete world, not a dreamland, but the silence around him. There are no other creatures except flowers and trees. "What''s the matter..." Ling Yun murmured. ¡­¡­ Twenty eight years ago, the boy who was once famous for the three religions and his elder martial brother walked through the wild world together. He also visited the old people in the northernmost mountain of the wild world. There was a deal between them, or the bet was more appropriate. At that time, Xie Junhao would not be his opponent, and it was even more impossible to protect Ling Linlin around him. Therefore, the life and death of the two people were in the hands of the old man at that time, but for those who had never appeared since ancient times and would never be in the future, he really cherished talent. The old man didn''t like Zhenbei City, so he didn''t like Kyushu. But he listened to him patiently and sent him out of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Xie Junhao was standing on the sea of the ethereal state, holding a sword in his left hand and drooping in his right hand. His black long-distance running was flying with the wind. When he was in the wilderness, he was not very clear about what he had said and what kind of gambling he had done with the old man. He would not go to spy on their voices, After the old guy sent himself and his younger martial brother away from the mountain, the younger martial brother said softly, "elder martial brother is also very disappointed, isn''t he?" Xie Junhao didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly. Ling Linlin didn''t tell him anything about that day''s conversation. He just gave him a book, which is also an ordinary story book. The only difference is that it came from a strange novel written by the novelist''s ancestor when he was young. He didn''t like reading all the time. Of course, he put it aside. After his younger martial brother died, it seemed that there was only such a book left between him that he could still cherish. It''s not easy to remember the past. It''s too intoxicating when he thinks of it. He looks to the wild world, and then slowly takes his eyes back and goes forward. Every step he takes, his sword Qi is heavier. When he steps out of the nine divisions, his sword Qi separates the sea in front of him and exposes the bottom of the sea. Although it''s only a short moment, it''s enough to prove his high swordsmanship and strength. His right hand was like a sword. When he went up to the platform, there was a crystal palace at the bottom of the sea on the left side. The whole sea seemed to be extremely calm, with only a sword light across all directions, but this sword seemed to have no effect. Xie Junhao''s white hair is flying and his hands are calm. At the end of the sea, where he can see, there are ten thousand blue waves connecting the sky, high in the nine clouds, and the sea of clouds rolling like a dragon. In this world, on the blue sea, there is only one white haired swordsman. A dragon spirals out of the water and twines around the Crystal Palace. His whole body is dark, which gives people a cold and fierce feeling. However, he lowers his head to the white haired sword. Xie Junhao steps on the head of the dragon, sits cross legged and straightens his back. "From here to the last entrance to the sea in the wild world, he goes there." The black dragon nods and takes the Crystal Palace to the entrance of the wild world. If anyone is saying that the only two swordsmen in ghost Valley don''t know how to enjoy it, he will call him two big mouths. Look, are you going to fight? I''m going to travel! Xie Junhao takes out the story book that he was given by his younger martial brother and slowly reads it. The black Jiaolong, who was worshipped by his younger martial brother in the ghost Valley, only dares to swallow his anger and can''t complain at all. Even if one of the two on his head has been dead for many years, as long as he is a little upset, the only way to wait for him is to lose his head, Only those who have really come into contact with this person will know his horror. Even after he had died for many years, heijiaolong did not believe that he was really dead. Some people died, but he lived all the time. Some of them were respected and some were afraid. As for the other one, this really living sword repair, the top sword repair in the world, is nothing to be offended by. If one sword comes down, he will be given nothing. "You have so many thoughts in your heart, but you are honest. If you can live more time, it depends on your performance in the future," Ling Linlin sat cross legged with his chin in his hands. "Elder martial brother just doesn''t like to think about these things, otherwise he should have thought of them." "Is it Xiao Lingyun?" Xie Junhao asked. Ling Linlin snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "there are no parents who don''t care for their children. Even if she cuts off the cause and effect in the world, she will probably still think of the children who have suffered a lot." "Don''t you blame us?" Xie Junhao suddenly chuckled bitterly. The younger martial brother must have expected these things, "each has his own thing, not to mention any resentment. Moreover, this experience is a good thing for him, but his choice is unexpected but reasonable. I don''t intend to let him change his way. I respect the child''s choice, so just escort him for a while, What will happen in the future is his own fortune, chance and luck. I don''t believe in what God gives me. I just believe that I can get it. " "So it was your plan that he went to the wild world?" Xie Junhao asked. Ling Lin shook his head, "he went to the wilderness, go or not, in fact, it is not important, but in the time to go and not to go." "Those?" "Yes, when I came back from the wild world, I knew that I would die. I chose to die willingly. Of course, I would leave some backhand. The disciples of Xunsheng were very good at playing chess. What they knew, as well as some elder martial brothers, was that..." Ling Lin stretched out his hand and hugged the sea. "Whether it''s Kyushu or the wild, Qingxuan or Jinlian, it''s a big chessboard. We are all chessboards, and we will also be chess masters. Some of the chessboards are insignificant, and we will only find them when we go to a certain step. So when it doesn''t happen, everyone won''t care, including me. This is what we usually call a backhand, I''d rather have nothing to eat than find a job. " "What do you see in the future?" Xie Junhao asked. Instead of answering Xie Junhao''s question, Ling Linlin said, "what do you think of Ling Yun, elder martial brother? Isn''t that bad? " "What''s wrong is wrong." Xie Junhao said in a deep voice. Ling Lin Lin looked down at his hands, "this is probably what the fifth elder martial brother said to me?" "But when choosing a road, outsiders can''t sympathize with the choice and later thoughts, and the scenery they see on the road. It''s not that I''m estranged from my elder martial brother, but that many things are really hard to understand without personal feelings." Ling Linlin''s topic turns to beiliangzhou again. "It''s a pity that my elder brother Jianxiu in beiliangzhou is about the same age as me, But it''s also worth it. 300000 iron cavalry frightens the three continents. It''s actually a barrier for Zhenbei city. He has too much blood in his hand "As a scholar, I have nothing to do with my hands. I will only get more blood in the future." Ling Linlin said softly, "some people should die, some people should not be, but they will all die. Even the three religions'' ancestors and teachers are the same. There is no one in heaven and earth who can''t die. It''s just the use of death." "As a student, I can''t share my worries for my husband; As a younger martial brother, he can''t take good care of his elder martial brother. He travels with his elder martial brother, cooks tea, plays chess and drinks with him; When a husband is separated from his wife, he can''t relieve his worries, can''t relieve his worries, can''t say warm words, can''t do anything; It''s even worse to be a father. If the children don''t teach well, they will suffer more. "Ling Linlin pointed to his head, looked calm, and looked into the distance." I bet with the old man in the wild world. What do you bet on, elder martial brother "Ling Yun?" Xie Junhao asked uncertainly. Ling Lin shook his head, "it''s the book I wrote. Will he like it?" "That''s it?" Xie Junhao asked. Ling Lin sighed, "elder martial brother, some of them are in kendo, but we should also think more about others. We are all old men in our school, but we still expect them. When we go back to ghost Valley, a group of boys will surround him, and he will be very happy." Xie Junhao is too lazy to take up this topic. Ling Linlin has a saying that he is right. As a student, he can''t share his worries for his husband. Chapter 361 "What is the content of your book?" Xie Junhao asked. "Content?" Ling Lin had a long look. Instead of answering Xie Junhao''s question directly, he said gently, "after I went back to Nanye, I fought with my elder brother. Many people died because of me, but the time was too short for me to plan. This is a digression. The people I worked with, including Ling Yun, had seen enough life and death when he was young." "It didn''t take long for the border between Zhao and Song Dynasties to go from south to North and from east to west. The accumulation of Zhao and Song Dynasties is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that many alliances seem to be in harmony with each other in order to achieve the greatest results. But at that time, the flames of war were more than three months in a row." "So he''s a child without a childhood." Ling Linlin''s smile is a bit bitter and natural. As a father, he has little time to accompany Ling Yun. Xie Junhao asked, "what''s the content?" "It has nothing to do with him. Anyone who walks in will experience it. Different choices have different results," Ling Linlin said to Xie Junhao. "Do you know why I hated the world''s scholars and novelists before?" "Rising foam at sea, breaking at a touch; The people and things in the story are the ultimate description of good and evil, which is too hypocritical. " Xie Junhao said lightly. Ling Lin shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s not like this. As long as the truth is right, the good and evil in the story are good. In fact, those expectations for the good are also the expectations of many people. Otherwise, how can people resonate?" "The reason why I don''t like it is that what they write is divorced from reality, or just like the sages and sages'' principles that ordinary people think, they can''t touch when they put them in the loft," Ling Linlin patted the dragon head. "But sages'' principles are the principles, but they are more appropriate and the words are more beautiful. Where are the principles in fact? They can be found everywhere, such as walking men, peddling soldiers, high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and in the vile alleys and mansions. However, these principles are like good wine. Those who get them easily don''t like it, and those who get them for a long time don''t want to drink. Therefore, those who get drunk and those who are sober are equally mediocre. " "In this world, as long as he is born with high status and money, he is young and has a purpose. With these things, what to do and what big things to do, he is able to achieve something, and then he is not able to achieve anything." Ling Lin said mildly. "For example, elder martial brother practising sword was not so high at first, but later it was very high. When he was high, he had to do something. As for what he did, good and bad things, he went back to the endless wine, didn''t he?" Ling Lin Lin looked at the blue sky, the original load off a body, is such a relaxed. Xie Junhao asked again, "what does this have to do with Ling Yun?" "The content of that book is actually very simple. When I was traveling in Kyushu, I met the immortal who called himself Qinglian monk from afar. He had a short conversation. He visited the immortal in his early years, so he said something about the fairyland in his heart. My elder martial brother also knew that I had a good memory." "Is everything really wonderful? Is great goodness really good? Is the chaotic world really good? Is etiquette really red tape? When we deny something, we always deny everything related to it. When we admit something, we ignore all the advantages. Therefore, in the poems and articles of many scholars in Kyushu, sorrow is always constant. Therefore, many people in Kyushu are still sad. At any time, it''s like practicing sword, He is a thing that has never had an end. He practices sword, reads, writes, practices and cultivates the mind. There is only better, and there has never been a word that is the best. " "So where did this come from?" Ling Linlin gently laughed, "my son, there is a high mountain and a sea in front of him. He should go to see if the back of the mountain is higher, and if there is a sea at the end of the sea. There may not be a mountain behind the mountain, but the scenery must be different. Overseas may not be the sea, but the scenery must be different; So where can he go, where will he choose to stop, or will he not stop all his life? " "It makes a lot of sense." Xie Junhao said lightly. Ling Linlin shook his head. "We all know the truth, but few people can insist on it. The truth of sages is the same. The world is a big VAT, and those who are thrown into it will become what we call" all kinds of people ". Red, orange, green, blue, purple, black, white and gray occupy our soul, and can control such VAT in every corner of our heart, It''s great to paint what we want. " "He will die there." Xie Junhao got up. The sea breeze stirred him to run a long distance. His vision moved from the end of the sea to the wild world. He was never good at words, or disdained to say words. But at least the people he wanted to care about were really concerned, but never showed it. There were only a few times. "Everyone will die." "When you walk on the road of the world, it is more like the merciless way of heaven." Xie Junhao said after a moment of silence. Ling Linlin doesn''t like it. He turns his head to look at Xie Junhao''s side face. He remembers inexplicably that when he just entered the ghost Valley, he asked his elder martial brother a question: when did his hair turn white? Is it because it''s too hard to practice sword? Or is it separated from beauty? Are you worried about the world or are you obsessed? Later, the elder martial brother beat him hard. If his elder martial brother of the same generation hadn''t stopped him, Ling Linlin thought he would have lost half his life that day. Until I went to the wild world with my elder martial brother, it was rare to hear that Shen Su said something about himself. His hair was white when he broke through the wild world and went to Qingxuan world. Ling Linlin didn''t believe this, because the disciples of ghost valley are the best at judging the situation and never put themselves in danger. If they break through the situation by force, it''s better for elder martial brother''s Kendo to have such an achievement. Not everyone has his own bad luck and can have the hope of recovery. "Love is more heartless, heartless is more affectionate, have and have no, Daozu said clearly and thoroughly, it''s not in the way," Ling Linlin said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m just a wisp of thought. Why don''t you tell me where the girl you liked is now? Is it a beautiful woman with white hair, or a married woman, or has already been reincarnated, and it''s hard to see each other from generation to generation? " "I miss the time when you were black and blue." Xie Junhao said indifferently. Ling Linlin got up, bent his right leg, put his right hand on his knee naturally, and said with a gentle look, "I knew that I had said a word before, but I didn''t understand it at that time. Later, when I was in Nanye, I remembered, elder martial brother, do you want to listen?" "There''s absolutely no relationship with the girl whom my elder martial brother is yearning for. Maybe when my elder martial brother meets Bu again in the future and knows how to visit so and so holy mountain, he can say it. It must be very interesting to say that he said it." Ling Linlin said, as if the scene was right in front of him, "Back to the topic of Ling Yun, I really want to know what kind of story it is?" Ling Linlin got up, stood in front of the dragon head and opened his arms. He didn''t say much. Except when he was planning for his elder brother and seeking peace for the world in Nanye, he said more. If he could chat with his elder martial brother for so long after his death, he would miss himself very much. "May you wander for half your life and return as a teenager." This is the story of Ling Linlin, the best expectation of everyone in the world. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple and Zhu Cijing walk together. They don''t want to hide like Ling Yun, but they must change their faces. Zhu Cijing shouts: "a man is young until he dies, and a rich woman is beautiful when she dies." "In the future, I must find a powerful female swordsman to be my daughter-in-law, so that no one can bully me," Zhu Cijing said bitterly, "this wild world is really not a place for people to stay." When he talks, he always has a great leap. The last sentence is this thing, and the next sentence is another thing. However, Chen Diao temple has been used to it for a long time. "The layout of qicaizhou should be a very good statesman. It''s a pity that it''s just a beginning, and then it''s shelved. It may have something to do with the disappearance of Ziqing." Zhu Cijing touched his chin, "are those big demons on the throne of the demon clan good-looking?" Chen Diao Temple rolled his eyes. Zhu Cijing didn''t worry or think much about anything. All the topics would not leave his face. Fortunately, he met a good woman Jianxiu in Zhenbei City, because he liked one in Zhenbei city. He didn''t look at any face. You can tell from his mouth that she didn''t look at any face in her heart. "It''s OK, but if you want to go there, I''ll call you with this face so that your mother doesn''t know you." Chen Diao temple said impolitely. Zhu Cijing sighed, "we''ve been walking for a long time, and we haven''t heard from your younger martial brother." Before stepping into the wild world, Chen Diao Temple reminded Zhu Cijing not to mention anything about Ling Yun. Jia Xu, who was once in Kyushu, and Jia Yu, who is now in the wild world, are not a simple person. Anything he is willing to look up in the wild world is not difficult. "Don''t worry, he''s not a fool. It''s impossible for him to expose his identity so easily," Chen Diao Temple pondered. "But since someone made rules here before he came to Qicai state, we might as well accept it and continue to do it. It''s not difficult. It can be used well to clean up the interior of the wild world and set rules, which will cause some obstacles to them, Regardless of whether Zhenbei city and Kyushu world win or lose, we can fight for time for Zhenbei city and Kyushu world. " Zhu Cijing nods. Since Chen Diao temple is not in a hurry to find Ling Yun, it''s no use for him to be in a hurry. He never hears anything about Ling Yun all the way. Since the character who wields three swords runs away, Chen Diao temple looks relaxed. That person is probably Ling Yun, and there is nothing to do. Anyway, he heard from Chen Diao temple that the younger martial brother who cherished his life more than Chen Diao temple would not die so easily, especially when the barbaric world was preparing to attack Zhenbei city. Zhu Cijing said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, you have to protect me first." Chen Diao Temple nodded and said, "you can also start practicing here. Anyway, as long as you break the boundary, you can do it. There''s really no way to break the boundary here. It doesn''t matter whether the first few realms are the strongest or not. Anyway, you''ve laid a solid foundation for this." "What do you say you don''t know?" Zhu Cijing said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple raised eyebrows, "do you think I''m someone who doesn''t know anything?" "Like!" "Don''t talk about your face, it''s disgusting!" "That''s not true. I think you are jealous." Chen Diao temple is too lazy to talk to him. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun inquired around and found nothing unusual. Instead, he found a lot of people. They were all wearing luxurious Xianjie robes, just like asking for money. The important thing was that their breath was completely different from the world they lived in. Longer and purer. Those people did not find the existence of Lingyun, just don''t care, just like Lingtian is a flower on the roadside, will not let people care. Ling Yun wandered in such a place for three days. After arriving at a beautiful place, he meditated and adjusted his breath, distracted by the old man''s questions. On the fourth day, an immortal in white fell beside him. Ling Yun felt that of all the people he had seen in the Kyushu world, the one around him was the most immortal. His white clothes were floating and his immortal spirit was lingering. "I think you''ve been walking here for several days. Have you lost your way or asked for immortality?" "No," Ling Yun said slowly after brewing some words, "I don''t know where this place is. I entered here by mistake and I don''t know how to get out. If there is any place that bothers me, please forgive me." "Why? Zhongnanshan is one of the fairylands in the four directions. It has a good scenery, vitality and self-cultivation. "The white immortal''s tone is gentle, but Lingyun always feels that something is missing." Zhongnanshan never refuses visitors. Of course, it''s a guest who doesn''t do bad things. Since you come in by chance, it''s also your fairyland. " "Why did you come to see me? I have never been here before." Ling Yun asked. "It''s boring to cultivate immortals year after year, day after day. It''s not easy to see a different face. It''s always OK to come down and have a chat," the white fairy looked at Ling Yun, frowned slightly, and then said, "are you here, or are you really asking for Immortals?" "Life in the world is originally a practice, but it''s not beautiful to ask for words," Ling Yun said. Anyway, it''s important for him to have a good influence, so he has a chance to know where this place is. He can''t be blind and grope for a long time, but he can''t go out. "Xiuxian asked, to have a long life, ask for the road." "What are you asking?" Asked the fairy in white. Ling Yun blurted out, "that is to ask, but also to ask." Chapter 362 "That is to ask, is also to ask the heart..." white dress immortal mumbles to say, then light smile way, "that wish you this trip is smooth?" When the declarative sentence becomes a question, Ling Yun finds some different places. The scene changes again and turns to the battlefield of fierce fighting. Everything is like a fleeting moment. He only has a glance, and then he will appear in another scene, some of which he is familiar with and some of which he is not familiar with. It seems that he is reading all his experiences. "Dad?" Ling Yun called softly. But there is no response to all this. The world out of Lingyun is only gray. Everyone does not want to think of the memories, there will be he must be guilty of people and things in it, no matter how also lingering, chop constantly exist. When we have made mistakes before, we may be asked to pay back our previous sins at some casual time, both big and small, but there will never be fairness in the world, so reason becomes very important. People who understand and practice reason bring fairness to the world; The person who knows the truth but does not act, what he brings to the world is indifference; Those who understand the truth and do the opposite will bring injustice to the world; The person who does not understand but is doing, what he brings to the world is warmth; Those who do not understand and do not do are the dust of the world; Those who do not understand and do the opposite are the dregs of the world. The world we live in is colder than the cold winter, full of dust and dregs. So in order to live and live better, we adapt to the cold world and become dust and dregs. In the end, many people began to complain about the unfairness of the world. Maybe many people are not qualified to complain, because one or two people can''t do it. We are also our own accomplices when we experience such unfair hardships. In such a world, the corner is no longer dark and cold, but full of hope sunshine, is warm. Such a corner should not exist, because it runs counter to the world, so at a fork in life, one leads to warmth and light, and the other to the real world. Among 100 people, 100 people give up warmth and light; In 10000 people, there will be a few people stop at the fork, there will be a person who choose to go to the road that no one takes, so he will be laughed at by many people. Ling Yun remembers Chen Diao temple saying that his hometown is not such a good world. Maybe there are more ways of entertainment than here, but it is full of tired and empty souls. When a place, a country, and even the whole world regard money as all the pursuits of life and the source of happiness, is it sad? Are you happy? It seems that there is no reason to laugh at the efforts of those who want to live, but is that really good? It''s just a life endowed with a special meaning, but many people are clear in their hearts that it doesn''t make any sense to live like that, because when our hearts and souls are all made of money, the original vitality of life turns into a pile of dead things in the end, but many people are willing to live like this, at least many people will feel relaxed. But it was a disgusting cycle after all, Chen Diao Si said. We had no reason to resent, no reason to complain, no reason to refuse. So we all died. What should have existed had no flavor of the past. Later, we may take it for granted, but it''s not really good. Chen Diao temple said that he hated the saying that "being is reasonable". Not all things are reasonable when they exist. This is a wrong saying. It''s just a cowardly excuse for those who admit their fate and escape. The reason why Ling Yun suddenly has so many ideas is that In front of Lingyun''s eyes, or where he is standing now, is the shabby alley on Lunar New Year''s Eve. He looks dazed and staggers forward. In this shabby alley, there are small tents on both sides, which can''t shelter from the wind and cold, but only rain and snow. Deep in the alley should be the warmest place, because the wind from the outside, to the inside is actually a lot less, but it is also the darkest place. Deep in the alley lived three children, two little boys and a little girl. One of them curled up in the corner and didn''t cover the ragged quilt that could only warm people''s hearts. His eyes were very bright but very dim. Many memories come out from the bottom of my heart, just like a worn-out Almanac. With a little effort, it becomes a pile of waste paper. The little boy curled up on one side, leaning against the cold wall, with frostbite on his toes, looks up at Ling Yun. They can''t see him, and so can he. But he knows that opposite him, there is a pair of eyes looking at him. Ling Yun slowly closed his eyes. He covered his chest and leaned against the wall powerlessly. In his more than 20 years of life, he had too many things he didn''t want to recall. At least this one is one of the things he didn''t want to recall. Lingyun''s heart seems to split a gap, the young man in black is smiling, as if to see a perfect jade bottle slowly split. These are not how hateful memories Lingyun has, but he feels very sad and sad, very sorry and guilty, he always can''t keep all the things he cares about. When he was young, even the stars seemed to deliberately avoid him, so that he could not see the stars and moonlight, only darkness and cold. The little girl was sick and needed money. The proud child bowed his head for the first time. He went to ask for help. He could write and write poems. All these could be exchanged for money, but he could not, but he could not. So he discussed with another little boy, let him go to the government to tell his identity in exchange for money, he ran away, let him take the money to see a doctor for the little girl. Everything went well until the boy got the money. He didn''t take the money to see a doctor for the little girl. He strangled the little girl himself. He also knew that the clever Ling Yun would know that he did it. So he cheated Ling Yun to come back and let the officers and soldiers kill the little girl again in front of him. Ling Yun hides. He thinks that the little girl is still alive. In fact, she is dead, but he doesn''t dare to come out. In fact, he has some money in his hand. He needs to use it to practice, so he can''t take these two burdens with him. In the end, he has something that he feels guilty about all his life. Ling Yun is also now to see this scene to know, the original dark but has a pair of big eyes full of hope and aura girl, died before that, but this is not the reason why his heart knot can be untied, he will never be able to untie such a knot. He killed his friend because of his selfishness. Everything happened because of his selfishness. The little boy was hiding in the mountain, leaning against the tree, crying silently. He could never keep anyone and anything. He thought he would not shed tears again, but he ran out with tears. He buckled his eyes and wanted to pull them out, but he didn''t dare. He was still afraid. The invisible fear made him put down his hands. Ling Yun calmly looked at this scene, he could even hear the sound of his inner world crashing, like a perfect porcelain, falling on the ground, broken. Maybe it''s a small matter for anyone, even the culprit is another little boy. But Ling Yun knows that it''s because of himself. He likes to see the nature of things, so he can never forgive himself. Ling Yun squats down and looks at this crying very sad, but it''s like a relief child. Without the little girl, he resents the little boy, as if he becomes a lot more relaxed. He doesn''t have to worry about whether they have enough to eat, whether they sleep well, and whether they will be bullied? He''s alone again Ling Yun tilted his head to prevent the tears from falling from his left eye. He turned his head to prevent the tears from falling from his right eye. In this way, the tears would not come out. The child''s mouth with a smile, like a hammer hit in the heart of Lingyun, he snorted, a wisp of red blood from his mouth. He is very smart, so he will also escape from the darkest corner of his heart. He thinks of all the possible results, and is sure that it will happen, but he still does it. When things happen according to his own expectations, his heart is painful and empty, but at the same time, it is relaxed and no burden. Ling Yun sat down on the ground with empty eyes. If this is the bridge he wants to repair, where is the material? Ling Yun no longer follows the child of the great wisdom near the demon. He goes to the river outside the city. There is a bridge. After a long time, he can''t help thinking of the old man''s previous problems. But if the people on the other side are dead, how can he save them? It doesn''t help to repair the bridge. No matter how strong the bridge is, it can''t make up for the past regret. "Sir... Ling Yun is ashamed of Mr..." The lost young man fell into the river. In fact, Ling Yun had a strong purpose in many things he did. Even if he was pure hearted, he would feel guilty for a long time. What''s more, the lower situation was deduced from his mood. He could not help but escape. When a person went through constant journey, met different people and did some things, Looking back at the past, he is unforgettable after all. In fact, life is more like a atonement, constant mistakes and constant repayment, when unable to repay, it has come to the end of life. ¡­¡­ The lower reaches of the river is still a village. The disheveled and shabby scholar takes a small stone and sits by the river all day, looking at the flowing river and silent. It was a young couple who fished him out of the river. They were kind-hearted. They didn''t ask him his name, origin, and past. Anyway, they saved him and didn''t do anything bad. They let him live here like this. These years, life is much better and food is not bad for one person. The couple have a child. He is very clever and kind-hearted. He never finds this slovenly young man annoying. The child''s keen observation and curiosity make him feel that the slovenly man who doesn''t like to talk is very sad, so every time he comes back from the fields with his parents, The child will ask, "are you happy today?" The young man nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you." The child would put down his small hoe, sit next to the man, take out a piece of sweet steamed bun from his bag and give him a piece, "my mother said that if you are not happy, you will eat some sweet, and then it will be sweet to your heart, and you will be happy." The young man gently smiles and conjures up a string of sugar gourds from his arms. Compared with his slovenly appearance, this string of sugar gourds is very clean. Every time the child asks him, he will give him a string of sugar gourds. When other children in the village hear the news, they will come to him in turn to tell him stories, tell jokes, and perform the game of laughing at the child, He would each give a bunch of sugar gourd, as if the man had endless sugar gourd. The old people in the village also chat with him occasionally when they come out for a walk after dinner. Few young people are willing to listen to the old man''s gossiping. This young man has excellent patience. He will listen attentively when others speak, although he seldom speaks. But the speaker is content. Over time, this has become a habit. Most people in the village are kind-hearted, but there are also many poisonous people. Men and women all have them, but most of them are good at heart. Men will bring him wine, talk nonsense, but also comfort him. The woman would say, let him pick up and introduce a daughter-in-law to him. As long as the man is married, he will be determined. Young men laugh most of the time. Anyway, everyone is chatting. They don''t take it seriously. The children of the young couple who rescued him would often squat here and listen to their chatting. His smart eyes would turn around. When they left, the children would ask, "what do they mean?" Young men will pick and choose to tell their children some, and then the children will happily run home, and then tell their parents what they have learned today, so they will have a delicious meal to reward him. Of course, young couples know who told their children. They don''t read much. Even when they grow up in the village, they can go to their mother''s home a few steps away. They think that the slovenly man is a learned man. As time goes by, it spreads. The old people in the village advise him to open a school. He always refuses. He can teach them to read, but he can''t be called Mr, Not to mention running a school. As for the reason, he never said, so in the three months after the young man arrived in the village, many children followed him to read and read. The young man is a very learned person, at least in the village. Many beautiful verses are handy, and the children are very happy, because he speaks very vividly, When they get home, they go back and recite it to their parents. The fourth month after the young man arrived at the village, it was autumn. The father gave Ling Yun the clothes he was wearing in autumn. Ling Yun accepted them with a thank you, as if he didn''t think about the past, and he had more smiles on his face. Chapter 363 In his spare time teaching his children how to read and read, the young man opened a mending shop to repair all kinds of labor tools, hoes, sawteeth and so on. He also charged money, but not much. Most of the money he collected would buy food for the children, and he would not rob business. He would only receive one or two jobs a day, and then he would sit by the river and look at the water in the river, No one knows what he''s thinking. It seems that young men seldom see such a quiet autumn. This village seems to be isolated from the rest of the world. To the East is a river, and there are a few Ma willows around it. However, at this time, it is bare, which is far less beautiful than spring and summer. But on the other side of the river, the mountain is another kind of scenery. Red, yellow, deep and green are mixed together, but they are scattered. Compared with the beautiful fairyland scenery of famous mountains and rivers, it is particularly ordinary here. In contrast, the so-called fairyland is more noisy, and it is more tranquil. Although there is no misty immortal spirit, the fireworks in the world are as dazzling as the colorful glass. From the mountain down, especially in the early morning and evening, curling smoke, let him like. After opening a mending shop, he would help the village to do some farm work, change some food, and make a delicious meal. First he would send the food to his family, and then he would give it to the children around him. He would just leave a meal for himself. Of course, there was also a share of the clever ghost called Xiao Bu Hui. The child would ask, "uncle, you don''t mean that everyone is equal. Why should you give me something different from them?" "There''s a difference between intimacy and estrangement," the young man said gently. "We know each other earlier, as a reward for your endorsement?" "I''m not welcome." When the child laughs, he will eat half of it himself, and the rest will be left to his parents. Then he will go to his little friends and share it with them. My uncle is right. After all, there is something else to be familiar with. The village is not big enough, and there is often bickering. There are only so many of them. Of course, they will give it to the people close to them first. Then the child would ask, "I heard the grandparents in the village say that heroes will sacrifice themselves for others. Just like this food, it won''t be given to their own people first, but to others first. Uncle, do you think we are losing money?" "Of course, we can''t think like this, but there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this, but things always have to be sorted first, right?" The young man said gently, "take your body for example, your hand is injured and can''t move. Do you want to cure your hand first, or do you have to bear the pain to help others, and it may not be able to help well, but it will make your hand unable to recover. If you think so, you will come to a conclusion." "If you want to help others, you should first consider whether you are within your power and whether you will hurt the people around you. If you are within your power and will not hurt the people around you, you should do it boldly; Of course, it''s commendable to sacrifice one''s self for others, but it''s not necessarily a good thing, "the young man pointed to Xiao Buhui''s heart position." when we make choices, there must be one thing that we regret, that is, we can only choose the lightest regret to give up. " "I really don''t understand this..." I don''t know how to scratch my head. The young man laughed, "that depends on the heart to do things, do not hesitate, do not tangle, do not regret." "This is good." Xiaobuhui said with a smile. He grabbed the young man''s fluffy hair and said, "uncle, if you do something about it, maybe you can ask for a daughter-in-law. I''m six years old. You can find a daughter-in-law this year. Next year you will have a child. I can be a brother. When I''m in my twenties, I can be an uncle..." Young men can only smile, children will ask the same question every day, "are you happy today?" Young people will always say "thank you". This seems to have become a tacit understanding between them. There is also a teacher in the village. He is a very old man and a very kind old man. He often asks Ling Yun to chat with him. After all, they are both scholars. In the first snow of winter, the young man helps grandma cook in the old man''s house, and the old man sits under the eaves in thick face, Looking at the heavy snow, I was in good health when I was young, so I liked the snow best. I went out to study hard and couldn''t bear the smoke, so I just came back. The snow was good, clean and white. It was very pleasant. He likes this young man very much. Except that he doesn''t deal with himself, he has said many times, but it''s useless, so he''s too lazy to say it. Anyway, seeing him like this, he''s either hurt or hit by something. He''s disheartened and can''t force him to take care of whatever he wants. What can he do with his old arms and legs? The old man had eaten his snacks and his dishes, so he was very disgusted with the boss''s food. Ling Yun was burning a fire, and the old woman said with a smile: "since my old man ate your food, he complained deeply to me. He said that he had eaten for decades and tasted like chewing wax..." The young man was embarrassed and said slowly, "grandma, I''m embarrassed to say that. I''m just being unpredictable. I used to be starving so much that I thought I couldn''t lose my own five zang organs temple and I didn''t have the money to go to those restaurants to eat and drink spicy food. I just made it myself. As time goes by, I''ll get some." "What are you embarrassed about?" the old woman said with a smile. "Have you ever come to the village for a few days? I don''t have any embarrassed girl here. If you really like it, I''ll tell you..." "No, don''t think about it for the time being," the young man shook his head gently. "Grandma, don''t give up these thoughts." "Idle is idle too..." After dinner, I sat under the eaves with my grandfather to enjoy the snow. They were very old, but the yard was very clean. There was no shortage of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. When the young man was sitting, the old woman came with a basin of hot water and a comb. Just as the young man wanted to get up, the old man gently pulled his hand and said gently, "she was used to sitting with me for a chat, If you can''t spare time, you should take good care of it. It''s always like this, not like a young man. " The old lady also said, "yes, I''ll smooth the chicken nest for you." Instead of refusing, he changed his position and asked his grandmother to wash his hair. Then the old man turned his position and said slowly, "young people always make mistakes. Some can''t make up for them, some can make up for them, but what can and can''t be made up for can''t be paid off, because what''s wrong is wrong. How to make up for it is wrong, unless you can change the past, Let the wrong become the right. " "Who can have this ability?" The young man said with a bitter smile. The old man said with a smile, "so we should not always look at the past, but also look at the present, and more at the future, so that we are in a good mood and have hope." "That''s the truth." The young man said gently. "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong," the old man said in a soft voice. "If we can change the past, we can do nothing good." The young man listened quietly. The hot water poured down from the top of his head and then fell into the basin. Ling Yun closed his eyes and listened to the old man quietly, "everyone will do one or two wrong things, but after that, you are still alive. You can pay back, not necessarily clear, but you must do well." "No one is born to like to do something, but if you do it with your heart, you can count on liking it." The old man said gently. Ling Yun nodded gently. The grandmother changed the water for him several times, washed his head and dried it with a dry towel. Ling Yun got a special treatment and lay on the old man''s rocking chair. "I''m still a pretty boy, but I''m always frowning. I''m not pretty and ugly." The old man said impolitely. "Can you play chess?" Asked the old man. The young man nodded slightly and looked a little dazed. When he came out of the bamboo garden, his husband left and went to Nanye. He wanted to plan step by step and then kill Zhao Gou for revenge, but things always went beyond his expectation. Later, he traveled far away and finally went to the wild world. There were many variables in the process, which seemed to be the same. It seems that the time of playing chess with Mr. ge of Tianyi Academy in the capital that day has passed for a long time. "I know a little bit, but I''m not good at it." "That''s just right. I only know a little." The old man laughed. When the old lady took advantage of the old man''s coming into the house to get chess, she whispered in Ling Yun''s ear, "he was a stinking basket when he was young. You play chess with him. Don''t be angry." "Just right, I don''t know much about..." Ling Yun thinks that he may have met such a chess player in his life. His grandfather should be the only one. He has a small regret in three steps and a big regret in ten steps. Anyway, in one afternoon, Ling Yun really hasn''t won. After Ling Yun and the two old people left, he went to the river. The river was frozen, and people could walk on it. A group of children were sliding on it. He watched the children playing and laughing. He had never had a childhood, and he had never had such a quiet time. The scenery around him was not wonderful, but it was very comfortable. "Uncle, let''s play together?" "Good." Ling Yun said with a smile. He skated with this group of children. Xiao Buhui had never seen Ling Yun so happy, nor had he ever seen his uncle so clean. There was light in his gray eyes, which was as good-looking as his own eyes. Ling Yun was a practitioner after all. These simple things were easy for him. Xiao Buhui rode on his neck, "eh! I thought you were a middle-aged uncle after shaving. I didn''t expect you to be so young. " "Ha ha ha..." After Ling Yun has trimmed his hair and shaved his beard, the girls in the village will spend more time watching him. In fact, as long as Ling Yun doesn''t think much about who he wants to kill or who he wants to pit, he is actually a very quiet person. Because he never stops reading and practicing calligraphy, he naturally develops a kind of elegant demeanor, But it was different from other refined people, because his eyes were always bright, like a flame burning. Even though he was still thinking about it in his heart, at least he didn''t look so sad on the surface. However, only Ling Yun himself knows that he is the one who nurtures his heart. In the dead of night, the young man in black sat beside Lingyun. Lingyun stood on the roof of the house and looked at the bright moon in the sky "How else can you do that?" Lingyun light said, "I''m not as good as nirvana, you always only have my heart sea side of the world, life and death are determined by me." "Why don''t you think it''s just a test?" "We will always face the mistakes in the past, escape is not the way, I am not a saint, will make mistakes," Ling Yun glanced at the young man in black, "I am not clear, but I live, have a chance to change." "You''re still running away. You dare not face it," the boy in black sneered. "In fact, you can guess your husband''s identity. From another angle, doesn''t he know what you did before?" "So what?" Ling Yun squats beside the boy in black and rubs his head gently. The boy in black is tense and feels fear instinctively. He knows Ling Yun, and of course Ling Yun will know him, but Ling Yun has some design about him, but he never knows. Just like this time, when he successfully breaks free from the shackles of his heart, he finds that all this is acquiesced by Ling Yun, The white Lingyun in the sea of heart made him more afraid than Lingyun himself. At that time, Ling Yun in white just said with a smile: "we are all in the big cage, who can jump out?" For the young man in black, as long as he surpasses Ling Yun benzun, he will get great freedom. However, it seems that it has never been possible. There has never been any thing that benzun raises or calculates his mind. "I''m still my husband''s student, and my husband is still my husband. My grandfather said before that he did something he didn''t like and did it carefully. In fact, it has nothing to do with whether he liked it or not," Ling Yun said with a smile. "I''ve done bad things, but I''ve done a lot of good things. There''s no need to deny everything with this thing." He suddenly grabbed the neck of the boy in black and said, "I can look like you, or I can look like myself. I know the truth and I can do it, but when I''m reasoning with you, you don''t want to do it or listen to it, so I have to follow your advice." "Lingyun has always been Lingyun. When Lingyun practiced his sword, he never retreated." The boy in black has never been so afraid of a person, because he is like a puppet in Ling Yun''s hands. He always dominates, and even his appearance is Ling Yun''s deliberate action, "yes, you are right!" Ling Yun lets go of the boy in black. The boy in black suddenly turns into a wisp of smoke and merges into Ling Yun''s body. Ling Yun squints slightly and looks at the wooden bridge outside the village. He once again falls into meditation. ¡­¡­ Chapter 364 The old man''s surname is Zhang. People in the village are used to calling him Mr. Zhang. He''s over the age and he''s late to get his son. So he''s very fond of his children, but he''s very strict and has high expectations. In fact, none of Zhang Fulu''s expectations have been met. At the bottom of his heart, the old man still resented himself. He felt that he had not taught his children well, and he exchanged the village life for a jade seal. His principle and integrity were worth it, but from his own heart, he thought it was not worth it. A dead thing could not compare with a fresh life. Finally, the old man compromised under the threat of Zhang Fulu, and waved his hand wearily, "everyone go back, there''s nothing wrong, Wang... This smelly boy doesn''t dare to do anything with me." Think of scolding him son of a bitch, the end is not scold yourself, in the end is not a good thing. Zhang Fulu looks at his father. In fact, he doesn''t have much feeling in his heart. He doesn''t have much intimacy and hatred. The only thing he can thank is that the old couple gave him life and came to this world. There''s nothing to say about the rest. Zhang Fulu''s only regret is his mother. The old woman looked left and right, and the father and son were silent for a long time without saying a word. Zhang Fulu said, "I haven''t eaten the braised crucian carp made by my mother for a long time. Can you make one for me?" The old woman was silent for a while, but Mr. Zhang said faintly, "no, I don''t need to go as soon as I finish. I don''t need to be angry with him." Zhang Fulu took a look at his mother, and he didn''t speak any more. In fact, after so many years out, he also understood his father''s good intentions, but some things, if missed, were missed. He knew it, and the old man also understood it. But every lost thing, there was no way to recover it. This is what the old man used to say. Take a very simple example. You buy a piece of cake that looks delicious, but when you go back and take it out to eat it, you find it particularly bad. But it''s a pity if you spend money and don''t eat it. As time goes by, you don''t feel so upset. But when you think about it, you still feel that you''ve spent the money wrongly, but it''s the money that has already been spent, If you can''t get it back, you have to bear it. At most, you will have a long memory in the future. If you don''t buy it, you have to remember to try it. "I''m not a dutiful son, and you''re not a good father," Zhang Fulu said. "When we open up, you and I know very well. When you were a child, you always asked me to do this. Don''t ask me if I like it or not. When there are many outsiders, you will say I''m wrong. When I don''t do something wrong, others say something, and you think I''m wrong." "When I was young, I was thinking, am I your own son; I''ve been wandering in the world for many years. Now I''m lucky enough to get an official position. I''m still able to use brain melon seeds, so I''ve been living a good life. But I know your good intentions these years. " The old man pursed his lips. Zhang Fulu sighed, "Dad, I don''t blame you. Really, you should hate me. After all, what I''m doing now doesn''t match your... Truth." "If you keep that thing, it will only bring disaster, especially now the world is changing..." The old man didn''t know this. It''s just that the calculation behind his son may be more far-reaching, but it''s impossible for him to hand over that thing, because he has made a mistake once, so he can''t make a mistake again. "I can''t give things to you." he is old enough to live. If he gives things to his son, it will hurt him. He knows that his son is better than his father, but he knows that his father is better than his son. What''s Zhang Fulu''s plan? Can he know that they are still thinking about each other? "I''ll leave here with your mother tonight." Zhang Fulu calmly looked at the old man, "my son went up to the mountain and became a bandit, but he didn''t do anything hurtful. He also killed a villain. He decided not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He has a clear conscience." "Dad, there''s some truth in this world. No matter how good it is, no one will listen to it. Take a knife and put it on his shoulder. If you say he''s a bastard, he''ll have to admit it with a smile." Zhang Fulu said softly. "How old are you now?" he said with a smile? How many people did you meet? How many roads have you traveled? How many nights of salt? How dare you say the world is like this? " "Roll, roll!" Mr. Zhang got up and put his hands on his back. "If you do your business, I will abide by my rules. If your life is good, my father and son can see you again. If the book is bad, my parents will go underground to explore the way for you." Ling Yun stands outside the door, which is probably the most difficult place for people to guess, because some feelings are like beautiful jade hidden in hard rock. If you don''t really knock it open, you don''t know what''s inside. "Practice is not enough, after all, it is not enough," Ling Yun murmured in a low voice. However, once there was a civil strife, he didn''t know whether it could be solved or not, and he didn''t know what kind of expert in it would threaten him or not. Ling Yun knocked on the door gently, "grandfather, it''s me." "It''s not convenient to see guests today." Ling Yun is a very good young man whom Mr. Zhang meets. He knows that Ling Yun has done wrong, and he doesn''t even want to face it. But what''s good about it? It''s Ling Yun who knows he''s wrong and is willing to change it. He''s trying to find a way to change it instead of knowing it or not. If Ling Yun is that kind of person, he won''t feel guilty. Of course, his knowledge and character are very good. In the old man''s mind, Ling Yun seems to have chosen a right path in his life, although somewhat biased. So he doesn''t want to let Ling Yun get involved in these things. He still has a lot of time to do more things. He will have a good life when he repays his fault. There will be irreparable mistakes and unforgivable mistakes in life. In fact, the most important thing is to make mistakes. Whether there is a conscience, whether there is an ordinary heart, and whether those who ascend high place attach importance to feelings and righteousness, though they die without regret; Live sparingly, live freely. There is no right or wrong in living, but there are many right or wrong in living. Zhang Fulu talked about a lot of things, but he couldn''t go back to heaven. Therefore, if we talk about these things with Ling Yun, maybe it will be a good thing for many people to have a better scholar and a less evil person. "I saw a lot of people in the Jianghu outside," Ling Yun thought for a while and said, "they didn''t come here. They should be OK, but if you go out, you have to be careful." "I see. Go back." The old man came back gently. He is a kind-hearted child. Zhang Fulu picked eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. The old man straightened his clothes and said, "it''s impossible to give you something. Let''s die." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill the people in the village?" Zhang Fulu sneered, "old man, times have changed. It''s useless for you to insist on it. I can''t get it. There will be others to take it." Mr. Zhang snorted, "get out of here." Zhang Fulu takes a deep look at his father, turns around and goes. Ling Yun squats by the door and sees Zhang Fulu coming out. They look at each other, "how long have you been here? What''s the purpose? For that too? " Ling Yun spread his hand and said innocently, "no, you don''t believe it anyway. One of the troubles of smart people is that it''s hard to believe what a person says." "But I remind you that no matter which way you choose, one of you and your grandfather will die," Ling Yun said softly, "so have you thought of the best solution? Officialdom ups and downs, has always been a variety of bureau and intrigue, you can not play those old foxes Zhang Fulu squatted beside Ling Yun. He was thin and small, but his eyes were very sharp. "Whose person are you?" "Maybe I''m just a passer-by to the world. You don''t have to care who I am," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Do you dare to make a bet with me? If I can keep you and Zhang safe, you will make up for the mistakes you made in the past with the rest of your life?" "Why?" Zhang Fulu sneered. Ling Yun snapped his fingers and said faintly, "I just find it very interesting. Of course, Mr. Zhang and grandma take good care of me." "I''ll help you pick out a few of the people under your hand. If you are really smart, you can have a good look. It''s not a good person," Ling Yun took a deep breath. "In our life, we really miss some things, and we have irreparable regrets. But the meaning of living is not to struggle with the past loss and miss, but how to go better along the way, How can we not make those who care about us sad, how can we make up for the mistakes we have made before, so that we can get some comfort in our hearts, and let those who died because of us know that they are not so sad. " "Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. It can''t be taken seriously. It''s your own business whether you want to listen or not. I can find a way to help the old man through this difficulty." Ling Yun said calmly, "it''s rare for this village to be peaceful. How noisy it is outside? It''s a good thing to be peaceful here as always. The old man is a very good gentleman with high knowledge and reason. It''s a kind of luck for the children in the village to meet him." "You don''t have to worry about my affairs," Zhang said with a smile, standing at the door. "I''ll take care of my family and state affairs. It''s my old man''s business. You''re still young. You don''t have to think about these things." Ling Yun stood up and said with a smile, "I always say that you father and son are not good enough. Just now, your son''s kind-hearted staff explained the current situation for me. Although it''s not very comprehensive, you can guess that it''s not very difficult." Ling Yun rubbed his hands and turned his eyes. "I heard that the braised crucian carp made by grandma is delicious. Can you steal a teacher, Try some more? " Ling Yun turned Zhang Fulu, "in a hurry, take me to have a meal?" Zhang Fulu snorted coldly and glanced at her father. The old woman quickly came out and said, "just in time, just in time to have dinner together." Ling Yun hurriedly went in, took the old woman''s hand and said gently, "I have to steal my teacher. You don''t want to hide your secrets, hehe..." Ling Yun is very good at everything. He is also very patient to listen to the old man. The old woman really likes Ling Yun, "there is no fish at home. Let''s go and catch a fish." He turned and Zhang Fulu went to the river. They stood by the river. Ling Yun rolled up his trouser legs, thought about it and put them down. It was just the beginning of spring, and the ice on the river had not melted. Zhang Fulu looked at the group, and more than a dozen hands were injured. Ling Yun didn''t look up and took him to find the fishing boat. "It''s not difficult to spy on people''s heart, Eyes and subtle expressions can determine whether they are in the same group, so you don''t have to doubt it. It''s not difficult for you to find out in that way. " "What''s your purpose?" Zhang Fulu said coldly, "my parents are old. If you dare..." Ling Yun turns his head and his eyes are indifferent. Zhang Fulu instinctively feels extremely dangerous. Ling Yun says gently, "it''s not bad enough. It''s a good thing. My only purpose is actually very simple." "A gentleman who has no loss of virtue, has a bandit who goes up to the mountain and has several innocent children in his hands. What will he do?" Ling Yun said with a faint smile. "That''s just the purpose." His eyes softened again. "Of course, I want to see you, how to make atonement, how to make atonement by death, or other ways. In a word, it''s more beneficial to me. In other words, when I don''t do something, these things are extremely important to me. I don''t read enough, I don''t walk far, and I don''t see many people, So we need to see and ask. " "Or that question, who are you?" Zhang Fulu asked. Ling Yun looked down at his white clothes. He turned to a corner and put on a green shirt. He looked calm and said, "am I a green shirt guest in the world?" "I''m Ling Yun, the high flying Ling Yun." Ling Yun said with a smile. Zhang Fulu is too lazy to play a riddle with Ling Yun, "no matter who you are, I can kill you at any time." "Catch the fish." Ling Yun sighed. He was standing by the river. Zhang Fulu looked at the brothers around him, and more than a dozen fingers were cut off. "Boss, that''s him! Absolutely a spy. " One of the severed fingers said harshly. Ling Yun looked indifferent, glanced at them, then looked at the one eyed young man. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Zhang Fulu said coldly, "who are you?" As he spoke, his sword came out of its sheath again and directly cleaved to Ling Yun. Ling Yun carried it with one hand and clamped the blade with his left hand. No matter how hard Zhang Fulu tried, he couldn''t move a cent. For those who had asked such a question many times, Ling Yun was helpless. His fingers pressed gently and the sword broke, leaving only a pile of fragments on the ground, "Do you still want to know?" It''s obvious that I want to kill all of you. In fact, it''s very simple. As if Zhang Fulu remembered some legend, he quickly stepped back and said, "I don''t know, elder..." "I''m really in my twenties," Ling Yun shrugged helplessly. "I''ll take care of the things after catching fish for dinner." If Ling Yun is really an expert in legend, Zhang Fulu thinks his parents should be OK this time, but he doesn''t know what the purpose of Ling Yun is, why he came here, and at such a sensitive time. Chapter 365 Ling Yun wasted a lot of words and used all the tricks of cheating and abduction. Then he explained his origin clearly. After that, Ling Tian had a delicious meal. Only the three members of the family had their own thoughts. Ling Yun just told us what he had heard about the current situation and his own conjecture and analysis. He didn''t care about Zhang Fulu''s life or death, He cares about these two good old people. Wine is under the drug, they should want to wait for their sleep, and then leave alone, don''t let themselves involved in this matter, Lingyun also had to plan, sleep in the past. He could clearly hear the conversation between Zhang and the old woman, "he is still young, so he does not dare to get involved in these things. People are too smart. Sometimes it is not a good thing." Zhang Fuzi said softly, in fact, Ling Yun said that he was an alien, and the old man was suspicious, because Ling Yun spoke very seriously, but to a greater extent, he still thought that Ling Yun just wanted to help them, so he didn''t intend to let him participate in this way. It''s one thing for Ling Yun to help Zhang, and it''s also one thing to smooth his psychological vein. What''s more, it''s more important to find out what this small world is like. In the middle of the night, Ling Yun weighs the seal wrapped in silk and disappears in this nameless village. Of course, for the sake of safety, he has arranged many backhand to ensure that Zhang Fu and his wife are safe. As for Zhang Fu Lu, Ling Yun just wants to see how Zhang Fu Zi solves this problem and how Zhang Fu Lu himself will atone, Or it''s going to be wrong. Ling Yun didn''t rush to the capital directly, but went to the familiar alley ¡­¡­ "Sir." In the old house of Zhaosong Liangcheng in Nanye, the young people dressed in green clothes are only pale and empty, sitting respectfully opposite Mr. Guigu. The old man didn''t raise his eyes, but his tone was sad. This little apprentice was his most proud disciple. "You often say that there are many choices in life and work, and those who know how to adapt will have a future. The bad things a person does now are only the mistakes of the environment and the times at that time, which may not be bad in the future, but why did you insist that man will prevail in the beginning?" "Sir knows that the sky I said is not the one we often say," Ling Linlin patted her thigh gently, then said with a smile, "what do you think of my game?" Finally, Mr. Guigu looked up at his apprentice and said with a smile, "it''s OK to mend his mood flaws and pave the way for the future. So what did you talk to that man at that time?" Ling Lin complacently said: "there are things that my husband doesn''t know?" "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach," he said with a pause and a smile. "It''s a good thing that the disciples are more virtuous than the teachers." "It''s a good thing that he will resist. If he doesn''t resist, I won''t be happy. If he can break away from the chess game I gave him, I will die without regret." Ling Linlin takes a deep breath. Every time he appears, it is the disappearance of every trace of his life. The less chance he can appear in the future, but every time he appears, there are things he needs to say and do, "What I said to my husband is that if there are uncontrollable factors in the future, please make a decision." It''s not so much a decision as a direct solution to the hidden danger, Mr. Guigu Ling Yun, with his hands on his back, stood in the deep alley. He knew where it was, but he didn''t know. People in a dream, wake up is a dream, the dream knows I am me, wake up do not know who I am, is it a dream? Ling Yun stood quietly in the same place. It had already been cleaned up. Although it was deep, it was no longer as messy as before. It seemed that all traces had been erased. Only those who had experienced it could be seen clearly. Ling Yun sighed. When he came to the end and leaned against the corner of the wall, he could not have a clear conscience, let alone how to apologize, I don''t know what the little girl will say to herself, or whether he is right or wrong. When people are very clear about what they want, it seems that human nature disappears without a trace, can''t be seen, can''t be touched, it seems that it has never been the same. He couldn''t help sighing again, leaning against the cold wall, slowly fell asleep in the past, the dream is still the old almanac that was turned out, he walked the original road again, chose the original choice, and now there is no big difference, originated from himself, the sin lies in himself. If he had not guessed the end of the matter, he might not have felt so guilty. But he knows that, or he has been comforting and reminding himself that the other person who makes people hate him all his life is not so bad. If he didn''t make any choice that day, and he wanted to leave with them, what would the end be like? Ling Yun would be the little beggar who escaped from the palace and was reduced to the street. With some intelligence and good luck, he had a few meals of his own in his twenties. With bad luck, the three died like that. He never thought that he was the only smart person in the world, but the little girl must be simple. Ling Yun curled up in the corner and stood in front of him in green clothes. He didn''t realize that the young man in green clothes was seven or eight points similar to Ling Yun, or that Ling Yun was more like him. He held a white pearl in his hand, but the surface was full of cracks. He gently squeezed it, Pearls scattered with the wind, and the youth sighed, learning from the appearance of Lingyun. On our way of growing up, there is no direct way to heaven, just like hell is not only a way of reincarnation. So when we are sensible, what we say, what we do, whether we go to play or do our homework, are actually our choices. It is true that there are only two words "worth" in a person''s life, and there are only two words "choice" in a person''s life. Therefore, we are going to choose the way that is worth it. Chapter 366 In Ling Yun''s dream, he sat in the middle of the bridge, sitting beside him in his imagination, in the years that belonged to him, he was in high spirits and gave advice to the young people. "The choice of each road and whether it''s worth going down are actually one thing. It doesn''t make much sense to look at it separately," Ling said mildly. "I chose to meet you at different times and places. I didn''t take good care of you before I died. I always wanted to do something for you after I died." "When you think about the right and wrong you did at that time, why don''t you think about why your husband took you as a disciple?" Ling Linlin said with a light smile, "this is the first order. Mr. Xun has done a good job. But it''s very easy for you to think about it carefully and ask more questions. Of course, it''s impossible for me to help you straighten out your mind now, because you are smart and think more. This is the relationship between gain and loss." "Today I come to see you, or we are destined to meet here. If I am a little more proud, I want to see you in this place, so I see you." Ling Linlin, who has never been to the point, talks a lot about "... Have you ever thought about the true and false? Of course, on the premise of this matter, do you share everything too absolutely? Of course, I guess you must be changing this idea, but you are too slow. If you are too slow, you are doomed to miss many things. So are you deliberately avoiding this line, or are you really too slow? " Ling Yun replied, "Dad, when you have a mother, will you go to hook up with other girls?" "Do you think your father will resist beating?" Ling Linlin joked that he would not like other girls because he was not interested in them. "The father of the worst son in the world." Ling Yun says helplessly that as long as he can see his father here, the stone in his heart has already fallen, but he looks at Ling Linlin''s eyes, because he doesn''t believe it. Ling Linlin sighs. It''s not a good thing that his son is too smart. He''s really not himself, but he''s also Ling Linlin. He''s just Ling Linlin in the book, not the one in Kyushu. This is a mood test he specially prepared for Ling Yun. It''s just an appetizer. Of course, it''s also a way to make up for his mood defects. Ling Yun looked at Ling Linlin, and Ling Linlin said in a low voice: "you hypocritical to do a good thing, let yourself believe it, let others feel excellent, then this is a good thing; If you pretend to do a bad thing, and you think it''s very untrue and others think it''s untrue, then it''s not a bad thing. " "Of course, this is not absolute. What I want to tell you is that if you do something, good or bad, as long as you do it all the time, does it matter whether it''s true or not? Being a man is the same as reading. You can only learn without any result. It''s better to have a pile of wood all over the world and look at it without getting in the way of eyes and anger. " Ling Yun looked down at the lake. In fact, he didn''t think of these, or he was deliberately avoiding them. Moreover, he has too many questions, and he dare not ask them easily, so this is the important reason why his mood can''t be made up. "It''s a lot easier to go to the wild world." "Like me, there are not a few." Father and son fell into silence. Ling Linlin remained silent for a while and then continued, "do you know what''s the relationship between me and your adoptive father? Do you really happen to have the same surname? " Ling Linlin sneered, "many things, you know later, more questions. Ants nest, such as the king, come out, see the world, only to know their own small; It''s the same with studying and being a man. You think that after climbing the mountain, there will be a peak. The wind blows and the clouds disperse, and there will be another mountain high. " "Brother?" Ling Yun asked. Ling Linlin did not answer this question, but said in a soft voice: "if you like to see things clearly, don''t escape. You can''t escape." Ling Yun looked at the running water under the bridge and said calmly: "I just don''t know how to face it. In the alley that day, I have guessed the ending. I just hope he will be better and let her go, but I don''t know that she was dead before that day." "How do you know she''s dead?" Ling Linlin suddenly sneered. "Do you want to live and kill her?" "Ling Yun," Ling Linlin stood up and put his hands on the railings on the bridge, "you remember, a lot of times, regret itself is a kind of price that can''t be paid." "Choice and worth is one thing. When you decide how to do it in your heart, you will only become the biggest stumbling block on your way if you hesitate and regret again." Ling Linlin raises his mouth, and Ling Yun seems to see the man who is in the dust but taller than the sky. "If you say something unpleasant, is learning used to restrain people? Learning can be a tool that I use to find loopholes in rules, weaknesses in people''s hearts, and make us feel no guilt and respected by thousands of people. " "But what is true learning? It''s for us to find the loopholes in the rules, and then to make up for them, to find the weakness of people''s hearts, and then to guide them, "Ling Linlin patted the table with a relaxed smile." this is the problem we learned and the reason to solve it! " ¡­¡­ Ling Yun wakes up from his dream, changes his posture and lies in the alley with his hands behind his head. If he can return to Kyushu smoothly, he will naturally walk through the alley again. He inquires his heart. Life and death are in fact a moment, a small matter; There are many reasons for life and death. This process is a big event. The old man in the hundred thousand mountains yawned in boredom. He was really a very powerful young man. No wonder he dared to say that he would not be an immortal, but could stand side by side with heaven. He could say that he did not learn immortal skills, but read only the books of sages and sages. He still looked down on such a person. He could even get such a control in his gambling agreement. The story was actually very boring, this kind of deliberate provocation and ostentation, In fact, it made him feel pretty good. However, this is not the reason why he decided to help Ling Yun. He doesn''t think Ling Yun is very good and deserves so many people''s attention. When they come to their present state, they don''t need to care about many things. What others care about may not be what they care about. To make him feel worthwhile, there must be a reason. Is it just a bet? Or with Wu You''s old son of a bitch as a token, when I''m a tool man, I don''t want face? In fact, the whole book Ling Linlin gave him is a wonderful story, but it''s not so wonderful when he meets a smelly boy who is almost as smart as him. Father and son are both good at scheming. Ling Linlin died so miserably at the beginning, but it''s not just the result of cause and effect, what''s the Millennium cause and effect, His Linglin''s strategy is either a plan of extinction or a plan of extinction, which is the reason why he died miserably. Of course, it''s not that he despises Ling Linlin. In fact, Ling Linlin''s things are too clean in the whole Kyushu world as long as they are finished. Ling Yun looked up at the sky, then lowered his head and patted the wine pot at his waist. He put these things behind him for the time being. He always had to solve the problems in front of him. Moreover, in the world he was in, his strength should be very high. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about too much calculation, and now he was in the country, In fact, the situation is similar to that of Zhao and Song dynasties. He can also regard this place as another Zhao and Song Dynasty, so as to carry out his own governance plan. When he thought of this, Ling Yun could not help feeling melancholy. He did not know what situation Zhao and song were in. Anyway, it would not be very good. However, Chen Diao temple was in town, and Fang Chao was there for the rest of his life. They should not have much trouble. There would always be some differences between himself and the rest of his life, which he already knew. But in fact, such differences have little impact. What he worried about was the rapidly changing situation, which was the root of the problem that Ling Yun didn''t understand. Even the Confucianists had long been interested in it, and many forces were waiting for this day. The evolution of the situation in Nanye would not change. In Ling Yun''s expectation, it would take at least ten years to expose all the problems, and then he would return to Nanye, But in fact, it was in three or five years that Nanye had already become what he expected. During his time in the wilderness, he did not know that Nanye had changed. Ling Yun went to a bookstore and bought some maps and some history books. He knew the cause and effect before he could do a good job. Moreover, he just wanted to divert the trouble from the old man. He was not in a hurry to do things Ling Yun clapped his hands on the wine pot at his waist again and glanced at the man in clogs. His clothes were very different from those here. The man with a moustache should come from other countries. He turned the book at will and then walked back with a smile. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun''s new village has been wrapped up in layers of heavy soldiers, led by Zhang Fuzi, followed by a village of men, women, old and young, nestling together. Zhang Fulu, with a painful face, knelt down in front of Master Zhang, "Dad, just hand over the things..." he cried. Mr. Zhang wants to hand it in, but now he has only one letter from Ling Yun, which has been taken away by Ling Yun for a long time. He doesn''t believe that he is such a good child. He really came for that party''s seal. If so, he would have been able to get it. He doesn''t have to wait until now. Chapter 367 Ling Yun stood behind the crowd, raised the emperor''s letter seal in his hand, and said with a smile, "what you are looking for is here." Ling Yun nodded slightly to master Zhang, and then his eyes fell on the outside of the crowd. A man in his arms, wearing a black gown, looked at Ling Yun with a smile. "It''s a long way to go in the world. Would you like a bowl of wine and water?" "It''s boring to live. Have fun." "What a coincidence "Ignorance." Ling Yun takes the emperor''s letter seal back in his sleeve, looks at the leader''s general, and says faintly: "I won''t give it to you. Are you going to kill them, too?" "I give it to you, and I will kill them, kill people, cut grass roots, and leave no leeway," Ling Yun looked at the bloody Zhang Fulu on the ground. "Now you are thinking, who am I, who sent me, is there an expert behind me, or something else? I''m lazy, so I don''t talk much. You leave here, and I''ll take things with you. What do you think? " Ling Yun seems to be self-conscious, said, "but I also want to be like you, killing people, cutting grass root, in order to prevent future trouble, this is really not easy to do?" "Don''t ask me what I''ve just said. Ask something useful." Ling Yun said with a smile. The leader looks serious. What Ling Yun said just now is really what he thought when he saw Ling Yun, but he never believed that there was anyone in the world who could see through the heart of the people. "Are you sure you can save them?" The leader said that he was not a general, but a private soldier in the prime minister''s mansion. Ling Yun walked into the encirclement, stood beside Mr. Zhang, took out two books, and asked softly, "grandfather, what do you think of these two books?" Mr. Zhang frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t see you..." "You can understand that I am from heaven and feel bored to visit the world," Ling Yun said to Mr. Zhang in a heartfelt voice. "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Mr. Zhang frowned, and Ling Yun was different from before. Before that, Ling Yun was a young man with many doubts and aimlessness. He knew a lot of things, but at that time, he was an ordinary man, and he was very kind and friendly. At this moment, Ling Yun''s self-confidence, of course, was part of his strength, More importantly, his ability to penetrate people''s hearts is enough to make him feel like a fish in water under heavy encirclement Mr. Zhang forced himself to swallow the last few words and said two words dryly. Then Ling Yun turned over the book and said, "I know something about the situation in Daxia, and I have a solution. I don''t know the... Um... Prime Minister behind you, would you like to listen or not?" "Are you the Queen Mother''s person?" Asked the leader. Lingyun shrugged, then turned to the old man in black, "do you want to have two hands?" "Don''t regret it." "I regret that." Ling Yun sighed and said. He scratched his hair, put the seal on the table, and then slowly said, "guess what I think now?" The soldier of Wang family name sneered, "kill..." Before he had finished his words, a fight went straight to the face of the old man in black. However, Ling Yun had already stepped on the soldiers of Wang''s family. The Tang Dao was on the ground, less than half an inch away from his throat. "Can we talk about the terms now?" Ling Yun glanced at the old man in black who broke up his boxing style. "It''s something that can be solved with my brain. Why do I have to do it every time?" ¡­¡­ Chen Diao Temple turns the book and yawns. Some people are really destined to be the protagonists in this world, and no one can stop him. It''s just like the writer of this book, who set up a situation for Ling Yun, good or bad. It all depends on how Ling Yun gets through this mental journey. Chen Diao temple can only say two words: "Niu PI!" In the story of the situation of the world, coupled with the freedom of the monks in the wild world, Ling Yun''s mental journey may not have the chance to repair the long bridge, but his solid foundation in martial arts is not the foundation of martial arts, but also the foundation of mood. Of course, the people in this book are not so simple and can be easily defeated. This is one of the thirty-six blessed places in the world. It belongs to the novelist. It''s really a wonderful place to pass through the demons. "It''s really wonderful that the frog seed enters the Mickey House with its crisp horn. It''s wonderful." It must be that Ling Yun''s younger martial brother, who is smart, has already made some guesses, so he is more open-minded and can speak freely. ¡­¡­ "You want to fight against the court?" Wang family name Fu Bing sneers to say. Ling Yun hit a loud finger, "don''t have to talk about?" The old man in black stood in front of Lingyun and said with a smile, "how many moves have you taken?" Ling Yun thought to himself, and said: "I don''t want to fight. What does it look like when I''m older and bullying younger people?" "Well, I''ll ask you where you come from, who you are and what you''re doing here," the old man in Black said with a smile. "It doesn''t really affect you very much Lingyun hands, indifferent said: "said you don''t believe, too?" Ling Yun can be sure that the old man''s strength is not weak, or even very strong. If the strength reaches a certain level, he can also fly to the big world. For example, people in Kyushu can fly to other countries. The old man in black appeared separately, which completely dispelled his doubts. This is the story in the book, but it is also a blessed place, and it is most likely the blessed place of the novelist. "Beyond the sky?" As soon as the old man finished speaking, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between them. Fist to fist was as loud as the sound of stone and gold. Lingyun''s black hair stood on his head, and a wild smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. His heart was not obstructed, and he was no longer afraid of everyone, They are not so young and have such strength. The two exchanged fists again. Ling Yun threw his clothes and shook his right fist gently. This fist is really hard and painful! The old man in black is also hard to deal with. This kind of boxing, which has no fighting skills, is the most important test of his physical hardness. Although he is old, his cultivation methods are very different. First, he has horizontal training, then he has nourishing qi. Even if he is old and weak, he can recover to his peak strength to a great extent. But even now, he was shocked by the young man''s fist. "The younger generation is formidable." The old man in black patted his chest and said in a deep voice. Ling Yun clenched his fist, made a please gesture, and then asked, "do you want to try again, old man? I can''t catch it any more. " The old man in black shakes his head. It''s very difficult to win or lose. It''s even more difficult to live or die. He doesn''t want to die here. He wants to think of a wider world. Besides, this young man is not only powerful, but also resourceful. He should have guessed his own idea long ago, so he wants to come to this fight to dispel his doubts, With this, I have a greater chance to become an immortal. Compared with this earthly power, the martial arts are higher and more attractive. "If you want me to do it, you owe me a favor." The old man in Black said with a faint smile, "I will not do stupid things and threaten you with these people." "It can be a threat." Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves and looked indifferent. The old man in black thinks that it''s really hard to talk to smart people. If he is a young man, he would have killed him. There is no such thing as an old man in the world. He has never been able to compete in chess. There are no predecessors and descendants. Since he has no priority in learning, this young man should be a peer. The old black man shook his head. It''s not that he was really afraid of the young man in front of him. Maybe everyone would die together. If the martial arts practitioners didn''t have the heart, they would not be worthy of dominating the world with their fists. "I advise you to agree to his request. Otherwise, when you die, you will not have a whole body, and you will have to blame yourself. It will harm your wife, children, old and young "What you said is very reasonable. I can do it." Ling Yun added an appropriate sentence. He motioned to Zhang Fuzi and others to be at ease. Now there will be no problem. Sure enough, no matter where you go, you have to have a hard fist to be able to reason with others. Those who are willing to listen will change and do; That kind of heartless scum, will not listen to and do nothing, will go their own way, like this person, is finally dead is good. "Joking, I''m a scholar, where can I do such a heartless thing, we still do it?" Ling Yun looks at the soldier surnamed Wang. He had never been so relaxed, or he could be so "presumptuous" only when he could keep his father''s temporary guard and keep his heart free. Wang family soldiers did not dare to gamble on this result. He said in a deep voice: "you''d better be careful. Even the great master of martial arts can''t stand thousands of troops." "In the great march, you are not fit to carry my shoes and threaten me?" Ling Yun squints and stares at the soldier surnamed Wang. He thinks that the prime minister is a man with the ability to divide the world. How can he raise such a mindless private soldier? Ling Yun said to the old man in black, "do me a favor, master?" "Easy to say." The old man in black turned to the Royal soldier and said, "Mr. Wang, please?" "You?" How dare this old man in the prime minister''s mansion talk to him like this? He is just a martial arts man in the river and lake. How dare he be so rude! Ling Yun and so on after this heavy encirclement disperses, only then mild said to Zhang Fuzi: "grandfather, now believed?" The old man shook his head gently, "no matter who you are, it''s hard to get out of this muddy water." Ling Yun pondered, and then said: "grandfather, you think the sky is not really good." "Do you really want to go?" Ling Yun nodded and then asked, "I''ve made some mistakes before. In fact, it''s nothing to many people. It''s not too much for people who want to live to do anything." "That''s why I have a hard conscience. When I meet my grandfather, I suddenly feel more relaxed. So please help me out." Ling Yun said softly. Master Zhang gently twists his beard and says: "if you can know your mistakes, you can correct them. If you can correct them, you can do nothing good. The sages and sages in the book are the rules that restrict our mind and behavior. With these rules, talent is human." he looks down at Zhang Fulu lying on the ground and sighs heavily, "everything has cause and effect, man is doing, and heaven is watching." Zhang Fu Zi paused, patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "we can''t be wrong. We can''t always do the right thing. If we are wrong in this matter, it has nothing to do with another thing, but it''s all on one person. So what should we do in the future?" "If someone dies because of you and you are still alive, you should think about what else you can do for him, atonement and how to make atonement; We can''t pay for the mistakes we made in the past, but we can take that person alive and do more. " Ling Yun listens quietly, but these all understand the truth, and have no use for him, but he still said: "thanks old man." Master Zhang shook his head. "Ling Yun, you are very smart, and smart people are easy to get a wrong idea. They think too much, but they don''t have a clue. It''s better to think things a little simpler. Maybe... It''s the same reason with you to practice martial arts. Isn''t it said in the book that the highest level of martial arts is to simplify things?" "You always think about complicated places, but this is the same as the clothes I wear. Isn''t the seemingly complicated process the result of one needle and one thread?" "If you don''t tell me about you, I can probably say so much." Ling Yun pursed his lips. He thought of some things and understood some things, but he still had no clue. It was like a seedling about to break through the soil, the last one to break through the cocoon and turn into a butterfly. There was always the hardest layer to break away from. "Thank you, grandpa." "You''re welcome. You''ll think about it again?" Mr. Zhang thought it was useless to say these words, but it seemed that he could only say so much. Zhang Fu Zi and Ling Yun fell into silence. While Ling Yun was dressing Zhang Fu Lu, Zhang Fu Zi said slowly, "Ling Yun, do you know who you are?" Chapter 368 "I..." Ling Yun was speechless. Mr. Zhang nodded slightly. He probably knew the crux of Ling Yun''s problem and said gently, "this is also the mistake I made before." he looked at Zhang Fulu on the ground. His son was so hurt that he didn''t feel sorry for him. "Mr. Dang''s teaching students should hope that they can inherit their own mantle, so Mr. Dang is most satisfied; But if you think about it further, can a student become a teacher after learning his knowledge? " Of course, as like as two peas, the two students, two heads and two hearts, the same knowledge, but not the same people. There are no two identical flowers in the world. Only Zhang Fuzi is in the same mind. "So the students'' heart gradually clarified." so the students are getting the knowledge of their students, and they are like Mr. Even if he learned perfectly, Pang ran could not see any mistakes. He would only say that this gentleman is second, not this student first. " "So we study, study and reason. What we got from the past will spread in the future. Just like that river, it has a long history and many branches. It''s magnificent. Do you know who you are, what you want to do and what kind of person you want to be? I don''t think you want to understand this problem so far. Even if you make a mistake, do you think your husband really thinks you are wrong? " "Good sir, you will never only focus on the mistakes you made in the past, but on whether you have the heart of repentance and whether you have the line of repentance. Ling Yun is the best disciple in his mind, but do you hope that Ling Yun is the best disciple in his mind? No matter how good the teacher is, there will be many people who don''t like him. No matter how good the students are, others may not feel that they are good. You can learn what you can, but you can''t learn what is like. In this way, you can''t do Lingyun''s learning, not Lingyun''s boxing. You have to ask the students what they are. This is Lingyun''s learning principle, Lingyun''s fist. " Ling Yun puts Zhang Fulu on the bed, then goes out and bows to master Zhang deeply. At the same time, he is very sorry. He may have misunderstood Mr. Zhang''s meaning, or he may not understand the knowledge of another Mr. Zhang. Chen Diao temple is very clear. He has also talked with Ling Yun. Ling Yun has seen a lot of things, and he thinks it is very good, He also felt that his way of doing things was getting better and better, but he always had a lot of problems in his heart. Zhang accepted it calmly. Ling Yun turned to leave and stood by the river. His figure seemed to be straightening up gradually, as if his back was straighter and harder. In other people''s eyes, Ling Yun seems to have changed into a different person. The original elegance between his eyebrows has been swept away. He is more like a young man than a young man in his twenties. Ling Yun has done something wrong. He knows how to make up for it. Maybe she needs it, maybe he doesn''t, but he should do it both in love and reason. His heart is as clear as a water blue mirror. Ling Yun in white is lying on whose face, with his chin in his hands, standing beside his heart. They both look under the water and each has their own reflection, The reflection of Lingyun is a young man, while the reflection of Lingyun in white is a rebellious young man. He said faintly: "congratulations." "That''s what I''ll do?" Ling Yun thinks it''s not a scholar. "Just your temporary mood change, may not really be like this," white Ling Yun lying on the sea, "go, go, you can understand, but may not be able to do." "I''ll try." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun stretched a stretch and said with a smile, "let''s go." He didn''t take the emperor''s seal seriously. Anyway, for him, he was just a passer-by here. Ling Yun asked the old man in black, "you are very powerful. How many people like you still have?" "There are a lot of them in the world," the old man in Black said faintly, "but most of them travel everywhere and can''t find any trace." Ling Yun said with a smile, "what do you think?" He pointed to himself. The old man in black didn''t know what the tianwaike wanted to do. However, since he wanted something from others and was related to his future martial arts, he should be cautious. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to sell a favor now. "You can make them all reappear. Ling Yun nodded slightly. After a few words with the old man in black, he talked and laughed with the leader of the royal family. The old man in black was extremely shocked and sent a voice across the air. As long as the people behind him had internal power, it was not impossible. But without any trace, the words in black were really immortal. How brilliant the young man was in the world? Martial arts practitioners only want to raise their fists to a higher level. If they can go further and see the scenery on the top of the mountain, it would be beautiful to live a lifetime. He doesn''t care what Ling Yun says to the junkie leader. Anyway, he thinks that this young man is full of bad water. He didn''t say before that he would threaten Ling Yun. So there''s no need to worry about what Ling Yun will do with him. People like them, who have been wandering in the world for many years, have always been reluctant to think with their brains. If they can''t solve problems with their fists, their brains are useless. But this young man is not only powerful, but also skillful. If he flies to fairyland, he is all such a young man. Then he really wants to see who is young and frivolous? In fact, Ling Yun''s conversation with the soldier surnamed Wang is also a conversation. For example, he asks what kind of wine is good in the capital, and then he says which snack bar has the best rice porridge. Finally, he turns to the street where the snacks are the most famous and delicious, and then he talks about the butchers and vendors in the capital. The soldiers of Wang''s family are so tied up by Ling Yun, but they don''t dare to say a word. This is a "immortal" who can''t defeat the old man who is the best in Kung Fu. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He can only give a full answer. If it''s Chen Diao temple, thank you. If you''re here, you''ll hear some words. Ling Yun seems to be chatting, but in a few words, you''ll guess the layout of the summer capital. Snacks, pastries and drinks can best reflect the characteristics of a place. Whether it is famous or not, and whether there are many people, we can know whether it is really prosperous. As for the location of various streets, it is the layout of the capital. However, Ling Yun really didn''t think much about it. In case there are people who are as powerful as this old man in the world, he should be more careful. Although he has plans in mind, Ling Yun thinks that his own affairs can be put down for the time being. What he is more interested in now is how to realize the policies he wants to implement in the Zhao and Song Dynasties to make the country peaceful and the people peaceful, Everyone abides by the law. This is what he thinks is better than his own realm. Regardless of his own strength, it will take at least one or two years for Ling Yun to control the situation step by step. Moreover, the internal and external troubles in Daxia are more difficult than those in Zhao and Song dynasties. However, this is not a bad thing for Ling Yun, but he does not want to get involved in too much before he is really sure. It had nothing to do with his mood, but the place he wanted to go was still in the wild. There were many things he wanted to do, so he couldn''t stay here for a long time. Ling Yun suddenly asked, "who are those people here who are shouting" baga "? I don''t think they are the people of Daxia, and they are also very overbearing? " The old man in black snorted and glanced sideways at the Royal soldier. How did he get here? That''s not what those bastards in the imperial court did, which led to the decline of Daxia''s national strength, and gave those small countries a chance to take advantage of it. Ling Yun remembers that there seems to be a place with such an accent on the border of the Sui Dynasty. His face is a little strange. Chen Diao Temple seems to have talked about it occasionally before, but he doesn''t care much. Anyway, he doesn''t like it very much, let alone Ling Yun. He doesn''t know the history of this place, But he knew all the official and unofficial histories of the dynasties in Nanye of Kyushu very well, so he didn''t like the little court in the corner. If he had the chance, he would kill them quickly, but it was a pity that his father didn''t care about them at all? It doesn''t matter. He''ll take his time. "Those are the Japanese, who now occupy the three continents of the Daxia border." The soldier of Wang family name said in a low voice. Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "so serious? "That''s great?" "Very good." The old man in Black said in a deep voice. At least he had seen some martial arts masters over there. They were really strong, but they didn''t meet each other head-on, so they couldn''t really fight each other. Ling Yun''s mouth slightly bent down, he was very dissatisfied, rubbed his eyebrows, "then it''s better to speed up some process," Ling Yun turned to look at the old man in black, "later I will teach you a set of boxing, how much can you learn to count you, now take a road?" "Easy to say." The old man in black rose up, followed by Ling Yun, leaving the soldier with the surname of Wang standing in the same place. The old man in black asked, "don''t you worry about him turning to the village?" "Then why do you think I stayed in the village for a while before I left?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes. "The world you were in, isn''t it wonderful?" Asked the old man in black. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "it''s wonderful. I don''t dare to travel in the Jianghu. I have to change my face before I dare to travel." The old man in black blew his beard. "So here to be a bully?" "Do you think I look like that?" "Very similar!" "I can''t talk that day." Ling Yun turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you are willing to be a running dog of the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Is it to kill the Empress Dowager or the prime minister?" "I think it''s more likely to kill the Empress Dowager. Hehe," said Ling Yun without breathing a breath. "Don''t quibble. I can guess." When the old man in black felt very lucky, he didn''t fight against Ling Yun. "Where did you see that?" "It''s very simple, because I like to think about things when I was a child, and then prove it. When I am older, I have learned to be observant." Ling Yun said softly. The old man in black didn''t ask any more. Ling Yun snapped his fingers. "I''m afraid the prime minister wants to be a powerful minister under one person. Hehe, the minister is big and the prince is small. Sooner or later something bad will happen. Which emperor will you tell me?" "Young and promising, the time is too short, I followed, in fact, is to protect Zhang Fu Zi''s family," the old man in black sighed. "You may not know that Zhang Fu Zi used to be an imperial teacher, a rare talent in the world, a literary giant, a generation of mellow scholars," the old man in Black said, "but the world is like this, the imperial court is a pool of muddy water, if he stayed in the imperial court for a long time, He always protects his majesty, and eventually he will die. That''s why his majesty ruthlessly deposed Mr. Zhang and asked him to go home for his old age. " Ling Yun nodded gently, "I''ve been a power minister in my hometown for a period of time," Ling Yun suddenly said with a squint smile, "this kind of thing is quite good at." The old man in black nodded and said, "you mean to stand on the side of the emperor?" "As a matter of fact, it''s up to you to be an emperor. Since the young emperor is a master with great talent, I don''t have any reason to be an emperor," Ling Yun said softly. "I have a friend who told me about a national system. I think it''s very good, but it''s very bad. We can learn from it, but we need to draw on it slowly, to say a bigger one, a country''s system, It''s not a war of two bloody battles that can be changed. It''s not only the heart of kings and ministers, but also the heart of the people. " "There are never a few people who are loyal to the monarch and love the country, but they are more disappointed than those who are superior. When some things are unable to change, we will follow the trend. As time goes by, it will be difficult to get rid of them. What he told me is that the system has lasted for thousands of years, and it is unrealistic to get rid of them in a short period of a hundred years, In fact, it doesn''t make much sense whether the system should be changed or not, especially when the majority of the upper class think so, and the majority of the lower class think it should be, it''s extremely bad. " Ling Yun said gently. The old man in black asked, "do you have a prescription for governing the country?" Ling Yun licked his lips and suddenly stopped. "Since he has been weak for a long time, he naturally lacks an opportunity to rebuild his reputation. If he wants to rebuild his reputation, he will be ruined." "I understand the front, but what about the back?" Asked the old man in black. "I think that baga country''s words are too ugly and shameless. Since it''s in Daxia, the people haven''t been given such preferential treatment. What''s the point of foreign people?" "Kill?" "Kill, of course!" "We can be soft at home, but we have to be tough on the outside. Anyway, it''s broken like this. If it''s bad, it''s also subjugation. It''s better to fight. If you win everything, you''ll get lucky. If you lose, you''ll die." "Well said!" Ling Yun gently smiles, but no matter how big or small a country, how can the diplomatic relations between the two countries be so simple? It''s the due bearing of a big country to be courteous before it''s militarized. "This means that the prime minister is not very good?" Ling Yun asked. The old man in black shook his head and then said, "let''s talk about it when we see you." "Not bad." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, in the wild world, he has opened up the nature of restraint in his heart, and he has no fear. In fact, he will do things step by step. He thinks that''s very bad. When he comes to this place, he doesn''t think it''s bad. He learns from the two gentlemen, the elder martial brothers, the elder martial uncles, the chendiao temple, the Wu you and the easy master, but he doesn''t like them in the end, Because they are themselves and they are themselves. They are 100% alike, and they are less than 1% alike. If Lingyun wants to do it, he should be Lingyun. Why do he want to be other people? In fact, they have never really experienced or met the things that Ling Yun has gone through. Therefore, Ling Yun has to pay back for his past mistakes. He can''t make any more mistakes. It has nothing to do with whether he is Ling Yun himself or not. After paying homage to his husband, reading books, learning, listening to reason and reasoning. That little girl is dead. If she is still alive and comes to find her own life, Ling Yun will give it to him without hesitation, but he can''t die, so he will owe it. But if the little girl is not dead, in fact, Ling Yun doesn''t feel that he needs to repay anything. He is very confused in some places, but in fact, he knows more about many things than anyone else. If the little girl is still alive, it''s not he who owes her, it''s another teenager, the one who set up the Bureau. Ling Yun can''t help thinking, what if his father did this game? He didn''t dare to think about it, which was one of the reasons for his escape. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao Temple closed the book, he also saw Ling Yun''s mood at this time, muttered: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the original death here." Chen Diao Temple suddenly scoffed and said, "don''t you think it''s too much to catch a man to die?" Zhu Cijing yawned, "it''s too much to be unjust and vindictive." Chapter 369 "He has never seen it more thoroughly than others, but he doesn''t want to say it. Even if he guesses the result, he won''t blame anyone. In fact, the younger martial brother has never felt aggrieved," Chen Diao temple said softly. He turned to Zhu Cijing and said, "it''s different from you." Zhu Cijing has been very presumptuous since he was a child. His father, who could have reached the top of Kendo and looked at all the mountains, just stands on the top of the mountain in another way. In fact, Zhu Cijing is much better than Ling Yun at this stage, because many people are with him. "I''ve seen it through, too." Zhu Cijing said with a smile. He suddenly asked: "but how did he know you would be Ling Yun''s elder martial brother? Is he as powerful as your husband says Chen Diao Temple didn''t answer Zhu Cijing''s question. Instead, he put the book aside and closed his eyes. He couldn''t talk with Zhu Cijing, an out of tune bastard. He suddenly missed the time he spent with Fang Chao for the rest of his life. This guy around him didn''t treat himself as an outsider except for hooking up with demon women all the time, Even more romantic than in Kyushu, Chen Diao Temple thought of several stories and shivered. For example, in his novels, there is a fat guy who can play tricks, a heavy tasting snake who can sleep when he gets older, and a caterpillar who can sleep when he practices. Chen Diao Temple glances at Zhu Cijing. This guy has such a heavy taste. He suddenly sneers. Well, when Zhu Cijing and Zhu dajianxian become famous, they will be known all over the world, If I don''t give you good publicity, I won''t be Chen. Zhu Cijing''s back was chilly when Chen Diao Temple saw him. He quickly changed his words and said, "he is clearly not a sword practitioner. Why is the sword so sharp and powerful? Why is the sword so powerful and invincible?" Chen Diao Temple stressed: "it''s Jian Xiu." "If you don''t have a flying sword, it''s a hammer sword repair?" Zhu Cijing said. Chen Diao Temple rolled a white eye, "I don''t need my own flying sword. If I can repair those swords that claim to be gifted, I won''t cry for my father and mother?" "He can do it, too?" When Chen Diao Temple talked about it, there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Only when he practiced sword did he know that it was hard to practice it. His younger martial brother could fight, scold and damage himself. Others couldn''t do it, and neither could Zhu Cijing. "If you''re successful in practicing sword, why don''t you try it?" Chen Diao temple has said so. Zhu Cijing doesn''t do it even if he is killed. When this guy says such things, he is either ready to go to the underworld to pit you, or he has a good idea. There is no third one, but no matter which one he suffers from, "forget it, how long do you plan to stay in the colorful kingdom?" "At least we should carry out the policy here, and find out the real reason why they pursue Ziqing. Maybe it''s a sharp knife that pierces into the heart of the demon clan in the future," Chen Diao temple said with a sneer, pulling his finger. "You have to practice your sword well. In the near future, we may have to fight back from the wilderness." "And surprise everyone?" Chen Diao Temple gave a hum and said with a smile, "you will quietly develop obscene, and then amaze everyone." Zhu Cijing Pooh, "development" of course, he knew it from Chen Diao temple, but he didn''t like it very much. He didn''t think it was polite enough. "I should have become a Sword Fairy quietly, and then amaze people all over the world." "Don''t be shameless..." "When should I have a face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At the top of Mount Tai, one of the five mountains in Kyushu, there was a poor scholar with a rickety figure. He had no choice but to scratch his hair. Beside him stood a god of gold armor, whose face was not very good-looking "It''s domineering here." The old scholar said with a smile. The Jinjia deity no longer said anything. The old scholar coughed twice. He straightened his back slightly, and said faintly: "the poor scholar in Kyushu wants the civil and military luck for his disciples." He didn''t sound very loud, at least to the Jinjia God, like a mosquito or a fly. But in that sky, it was just like five thunderbolts, shaking the ears. After a word was called out, the old scholar seemed to have a little courage. He turned to the Jinjia God and said, "how about being domineering?" The old scholar rolled up his sleeve, as if he was really going to fight. "I don''t even put a fart. Are you so timid?" With a wave of his hand, the old scholar scattered the clouds, and a long river of time and space emerged from the sky. He remembered his two little disciples, one of whom said, "I can''t do it, but you can''t do it." The old scholar felt that this sentence was very appropriate. He tidied up his clothes and muttered: "it''s really good temper to be a scholar. Who can''t fight, can''t it?" "I don''t want it, but you can''t give it," the old scholar called out. He thought it was a little less meaningful, so he added, "I''ve come to ask for it. You must give it." He nodded with satisfaction, and then flew into the clouds. There were a few thunder like noises in the sky. Finally, the old scholar, wearing a Confucian temple, came out with satisfaction. He said to the extremely tall Jinjia spirit with pride, "see? As soon as I get out of the horse, it''s not easy. You don''t know that those tortoise bastards who used to have nose in the sky are very polite when they see me. I''m afraid I''ll slap them and call you down. It''s embarrassing. " The Jinjia spirit is silent. The old guy, no, the little guy, er... The little old guy is the most shameless. If you listen to him, this kind of thing has to drop eight or nine points to be credible. The old scholar sat down on the ground, pulled off the Confucian crown, quickly turned his arms, wrapped up the big sleeve, and said in a very dissatisfied voice: "shouldn''t you return the stolen things? Can there be anyone more reasonable than me? " "Really lost?" The Jinjia spirit asked uncertainly. "The old man likes me best. How can I lose?" The old scholar said with a smile, "just thinking about my little apprentice, I''m not angry for him." There is no reason for you immortals sitting high in the clouds to bully a child who can''t even really practice sword. If you want to be reasonable, even if the Taoist Buddha comes by himself, it''s not false. But I''m really not good at fighting. Fortunately, I''ve got all the things back. What gave them to my other disciple? What about my disciple? Chen Diao Temple got it. He should have it. My little apprentice should have it. Don''t you return it? If you don''t succeed today, you''ll go to the old man. The old man is very fond of himself and must agree. The Jinjia God picks his eyebrows. He is really clear about his civil and martial spirit. But when will those false gods in the sky be able to snatch civil and martial spirit from the world? The old scholar hit it, hit it in the mouth, "have you got any wine?" "No "At least you are the great mountain god of the Middle Earth. No one gives you gifts on New Year''s day?" "No!" "That''s a bad job for you," the old scholar sneered, and then took out a jar of wine. "I didn''t see that boy from my little apprentice, and I didn''t teach him knowledge for a few days. But the boy is filial and knows how to send wine to his husband. The advantage is that the old boy is blind and sends Lingyun to me for study, otherwise the wine will be dusty." Jinjia didn''t bother to talk to him. Anyway, he was the only one in the world. He was very powerful. After several drinks, he whispered, "how can you be a gentleman who doesn''t love his disciples? It''s good to go to the wild world; After all these hardships, my resentment returned to resentment, and I didn''t take refuge in the wild world. What a good thing it is. What''s the matter with the civil and military spirit? I''ll give you so much. I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll dig it. " The old scholar suddenly said with a smile, "do you want my little apprentice?" "I tell you, at the beginning, he was the best in the first three realms, and he had the best martial arts, but he didn''t want it at all," the old scholar said triumphantly. "Don''t look at their pain now. When my little apprentice really knows his martial arts, he won''t want it. If he throws it away, it''s a pity. I''ll tell him that it''s very hard for him to ask for it, He doesn''t know how to disgust those sons of bitches. " When the old scholar said about his two disciples, the wrinkles on his face seemed to have more brilliance, and it seemed that his gray hair was not so gray. The jinjiasheng thought that although he was not very pleasant, he had a good eye for choosing disciples. Ling Yun had never seen him before, but he had seen the little guy who liked a red robe several times, After all, several disturbances in China had something to do with the shameless red mouse, who was not high at that time. Chen Diao temple is really good when it comes to learning. In terms of talent alone, it''s not the best in all ages, but few people are around it. For this old scholar, of course, the apprentices don''t pay attention to the foundation of talent, but pay attention to the moral character. So Chen Diao temple is actually a good young man. "The Supreme Master has come forward? Or asham Asked the Jinjia God. The old scholar sleeps on the stone wall behind him with a smile on his lips. The disciples are excellent. Of course, the wine is good. He can have a good sleep and have a good dream. The Jinjia God took the clouds as quilts and put them on to the old scholar at will. Then he sat on the edge of the cliff, like a golden hill. He watched the sea of clouds surging silently, and the rosy clouds rippled like waves. Occasionally, eagles flew by and circled in all directions. When the world was quiet, it was thousands of times better than the sky. ¡­¡­ In fact, Ling Yun is very curious. In the land of Daxia, people are always fierce and martial. Men, women, young and old can kill enemies with swords. How come now, scholars are pedantic and sour. Some of their talents only know how to recite the wind and the moon and make women''s flattery; Women are charming, delicate and weak, but not tough enough; Old people are not respected for their old age, and they are well known. It seems that in a few years, the whole world of summer has become very strange. So he asked the old man in black. The old man was silent for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "where do I know?" "It''s not that I''ve been in a state of depression for a long time. It''s because my husband didn''t teach well. It''s because the atmosphere is so hard to change. I can''t change it if I don''t lay a heavy hand on it," Ling Yun said sarcastically. "I think we''ll fight one day. In this summer, there are at least three adults kneeling down to beg for mercy, fighting against each other, and then fighting back at their own people. They are merciless and looking at their hometown, It''s very light to say that we are proud of our enemies and forget our ancestors. Such people can''t insult people. " Ling Yun paused. "I think before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Daxia was also devastated by war. How could he forget so much time?" The old man in black sighed. He was puzzled, but he was even sadder. "Yes, how can I forget it?" In fact, Zhao and Song Dynasties probably had the same situation. Ling Yun could not help but sneer: "the two countries have diplomatic relations, but there has never been peace. There is no smoke of gunpowder in diplomacy. Other aspects, such as economic exchanges, will also depend on and suppress each other; As for the day when you really want to use a knife and a gun, who cares which person you used to like in our country, who cares that you are an admirer of our country''s economy, culture and so on. It''s always just me who has the knife down and your head rolling away. It''s so simple. " "Some people never think about the peace between the two countries and what is the support for it. It''s not so bad in peacetime. In fact, you don''t have to think so much about it. But no one has any reason to forget the blood and bone that our ancestors paid to protect this land. If we really forget and don''t care, I don''t think it matters to be affiliated with the nine ethnic groups. Of course, patriotism is voluntary, which means that we are a man of conscience; I really don''t want to. Just get out of here. I don''t want to get out of here and I don''t like my country. Is it disgusting to stay here? A good meal, you and I eat happily, leisurely, talking and laughing, happy, but the dog also feel that he can be on the table, but also have to throw up two pieces of excrement, deliberately disgusting you, "Ling Yun said with a smile," I say, ah, killing dogs and eating meat, can not only fill their own, but also relieve their hatred, good craftsmanship can eat with relish, why not? " "Like these dogs, you don''t have a long memory if you don''t hurt him." Ling Yun said with a smile. The old man in black is speechless. Some things are not as simple as they seem, but it''s really a wise saying that you must first settle down in order to get rid of foreign affairs. He looks at Ling Yun, and Ling Yun shakes his head slightly. "I can do it. You decide what you really want to do. Since you are silent to the prime minister, there should be some room for you to turn around, I told you that the chicken told the duck... Bah, playing the lute to the cow. " "If I give you some color, you will open a dyeing workshop?" The old man in Black said with a smile. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I have a senior brother who really has a dyeing workshop. Tell him that." "Do you have another elder martial brother? Is it good? " "The one that killed you." Ling Yun is not very angry. In fact, he still misses Chen Diao temple. With him by his side, he doesn''t have to worry about it and think too much about it. He''s not as good at learning, boxing and kendo. But what''s the matter? Maybe he''s a elder martial brother. There''s no problem taking care of him, right? "I see that when you make a fist, there is a hint of sharpness. Some swordsmanship is mixed with it. Do you still practice sword?" Lingyun solemnly said: "I''m Jianxiu." No one knows that in this young man who never felt aggrieved, he only felt a little aggrieved along the way in kendo, "it''s Jianxiu." Ling Yun stressed. Chapter 370 It took Lingyun and the old man in black three or five days to get to the capital from the remote village. After a day''s walking, they found an inn to rest. In fact, Ling Yun is quite familiar with the affairs of wandering in the Jianghu. At least the old man in black thinks so. The young man who talked with him was a gentle scholar with a touch of dust. Now when he stayed in the inn, he became a man with a taste of common people. He could bargain and gossip from his mouth. He can talk to everyone, but not far away. As an old man in the world, he can naturally hear Ling Yun''s "deep meaning" in his questions, such as who are the green heroes here, and who are the most important people in the Wulin. It seems that this young man is more interested in these matters than in planning the general situation of the world. Outside came the sound of horse hoofs, a pair of men and women. Ling Yun said to the old man in black in a low voice: "go out in the river with your sword. The young man is very angry. There is a beautiful woman on his side, but I''m dreaming of it." "Read too many novels? Or did you hear too much about storytelling? " The old man in black scoffed, "it''s just like the river''s lake. There''s nothing good about the river''s lake." "I''ll be happy." Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m not killed by you. I''ll come back to chop you tomorrow after I''ve healed my wounds. It''s really a good match for you to come and I''ll go. After that, I''ll have a drink and have a good time. Isn''t it beautiful to leave a good story in the world?" The old man in black doesn''t want to answer. This guy stinks when he farts. The young man and woman walked into the Inn and glanced around. Then the man said, "Xiao Er, a pile of sauced beef, a pile of peanuts, three signature dishes and two pots of Dukang." "Don''t worry." The woman added that they made an appointment with an elder brother to meet here. It should be a little longer according to the time, so they were not in a hurry to serve. The old man in black glanced sideways, and then there was no more words. It was just two little children. Ling Yun asked in a low voice, "is there any revenge?" "It''s no use about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet," said the old man in black. No matter how hostile he is, he won''t quarrel with the younger generation, provided they don''t commit the crime in his own hands. "Those people over there are Japanese." The old man in black pointed to the opposite side and said with a smile, "well, it''s strange and shabby, and its eyes are not right." Ling Yun sipped his tea. "I think so, too. But it seems that Daxia is in a weak position now. On the face of it, all parts of the country are obedient to the imperial court. They really stand on their own. So they are still afraid of Japan?" "Yes," the old man in Black said helplessly, "domestic and foreign troubles, but many people don''t know it." "Don''t you swordsmen organize a team or something?" "Hey, little brother, I''m also used to wandering in the river and lake. I''m afraid it''s clear that the river and lake in the book is not the same as our own river and lake." The old man in Black said with a smile. Ling Yun nodded his head gently, which is sure to be correct. Most people think that there is enough reality in many novels, or it is too whitewash. For example, those sages and sages are more difficult for ordinary people to achieve, rather than the result of Cheng Tianxiang. Therefore, there are fewer people reading books. Most of them just use them as tools to make money and live forever. Does it really need a lot of knowledge? In some hearts, it is probably not necessary; But what they often ignore is those who didn''t read and read even before they became famous. After that, even if they didn''t read, they would let their descendants read well. That''s the truth, but they didn''t understand it. The story in the book is not necessarily true, but it must come from the truth. What the scholar is good at is also the ability of pointing fingers at the mulberry and cursing the locust. Therefore, some words hidden in the book may be accusing some people who don''t know what to say. Ling Yun picked up his tea cup and looked out of the door. A group of people came in. They were waiting to see each other with their swords. When they came in, they saw the three Japanese people in strange clothes, "son of a bitch!" Ling Yun took another sip of tea and shrugged his nose, "go to the theatre?" "No more help." "So powerful?" The old man in black glanced at Ling Yun. He could detect the movement around him. Ling Yun couldn''t be unaware of it. But according to Ling Yun, he certainly wouldn''t like these Japanese dogs. "What do you think?" "No idea," Ling Yun put the cup on the table, "look at the eyes of the people around you?" Ling Yun grinned, "it''s numbness, it''s nothing to do with yourself. In fact, it doesn''t mean much." "Would you let them kill like this?" Asked the old man in black. Ling Yun is suddenly silent. He rubs his face. He spends most of his time with his father, or he is haunted by his own demons. For some things, his way is more insidious. Of course, there are both good and bad, but it seems that the exchange of innocent people''s lives is against his original intention. The scene of the deep alley flashed in Ling Yun''s mind, "isn''t there an elder?" Ling Yun looked carefully at the people who came in. His eyes could not hide his murderous spirit. It was not because he saw those Japanese people, but because he had killed many people. Ling Yun was very clear about this. "No news from your border?" Ling Yun suddenly asked. The old man in black took a look at the several people who came in. Although they were dressed as the jiangla, they looked different. The positions of those people were very different. They defended their own dead corners. They either practiced the enemy array or joined the army. But no matter what kind of people, they all had several lives in their hands. Ling Yun sneers. Naturally, he has seen a lot of things, such as the failure of the border and being pressed down. It''s just that they retreat from the border and flee? It doesn''t look very similar. Ling Yun glanced at the three Japanese people, licked their lips, and gently tapped the table with his fingers. He said with a gentle smile: "just watch the change, or let me guess how decadent this summer has been." The old man in black smiles. How decadent is Daxia? Who knows how decadent it is? Maybe we just don''t want to mention it. Maybe many people don''t want to think about it. Or those who are willing to raise it are always ignored. Ling Yun propped his chin, and there was a strong intention to kill between the two groups of people. He raised his eyebrows, pulled out his chopsticks and gently fiddled with the tea. The old man in black looked calm. The young brothers and sisters saw the four people coming in, and the man took the lead in shouting: "brother Hong." Although it was the beginning of spring, Hong Shiqi saw that his bronze skin was very shiny and shining. He patted Liu Sanyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Liu!" "Wait for me to solve something, and then we''ll talk about the past!" Hong Shiqi said in a deep voice. When he passed Liu Sanyuan, he suddenly developed a strong vigorous Qi. When he raised his hand, it seemed that there was a dragon chant, which made his ears vibrate. Hong Shiqi hit the three Japanese people with a strong hand. It''s hard to break the stone. The three Japanese people were already on guard. They twitched the long sword around their waist and divided their hands into four parts in the future. The three people behind Hong Shiqi are indifferent. They have their own positions to guard against the attack. Liu Sanyuan and her younger martial sister are ready to meet the enemy at any time. Ling Yun squints at Hong Shiqi''s fists. It''s a bit sloppy, but it''s very meaningful. In particular, Hong Shiqi''s fists are just fierce and unstoppable. "Did you say that?" Ling Yun asked. The old man in black nodded, "Hong Shiqi is the top young master of the generation of Da Xia. He had some adventures in his early years, so he was not very old. But he has powerful internal power and tough flesh. It is said that when he was young, he fell into the water and strangled a dragon. He drank dragon blood and ate dragon meat, so he made such achievements." "However, in my opinion, adventure is inevitable, but the theory of killing dragons is not true. However, he is very gifted. Although this set of boxing techniques was initially created, it has already been a master''s style. In time, it will become a great weapon." "Not to mention being at the top, there must be a place for the first class in the world." Ling Yun nodded slightly. In his early years, he first practiced sword. Later, in order to strengthen his body and continue his life, he changed to practicing boxing. Martial arts and kendo are not going well, but he has many advantages. He remembers fast and learns fast. So when Hong Shiqi made his fist, he watched attentively and didn''t want to miss anything. Of course, for those Japanese people, there are some observations. Chen Diao temple said that in the history of Nanye, the small country on the sea, no matter in writing, culture, economy, smelting, boxing and so on, all came from the countries of Nanye, from which they evolved and formed their own things. Ling Yun looked at a few Japanese people, but they were in the same way. "Do they lie so low and learn from bastards?" "Baga!" One of the Japanese warriors yelled, "you dare insult the Daiwa warrior." Ling Yun listened to the awkward Kyushu Mandarin, which should be the story that his father brought the sea island country out of Nanye. He learned the other party''s tone, "yours, son of a bitch..." "Baga!" Ling Yun raised his hand and slapped it. The Japanese warrior was slapped in the air and fell into the ground. Ling Yun shook his hand and said with disdain, "baga, your uncle, baga, baga, are you a duck?" The old man in black reminded, "that''s not what ducks call..." "Not as good as poultry." Ling Yun grinned. Hong Shiqi took the upper part and never broke anything in the shop. However, the two Japanese people were miserable and were covered with blood. "Kill! None of them The ambush that had been laid outside sprang out. All of them were Japanese warriors. Some of them were as strong as Hong Shiqi. If he and the old man in black were not here today, they would have a bitter hatred. Ling Yun winked at the old man in black, and they stood up one after another. Ling Yun said to the old man in black with his heart: "it must be something that happened in the neighboring states of Japan and was forced down." "Good!" The old man in Black said that he had already become famous when he was young. He has been more than 70 years and nearly 100 years old. His strength is the best in the world. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be like a mountain falling apart. He is unstoppable. His left hand is up and the wind is blowing. When you punch with your right hand, there is golden light all over your fist. When you punch, it''s like a golden stone attack. It''s powerful and indestructible. Ling Yun eyebrows pick, good guy, before and when he did it by himself, he didn''t use all his strength. Sure enough, the older he was, the better he was, and the more he lived, the more he looked like a fox. The old man in black didn''t have to do so much to deal with these Japanese warriors, but he did it mercilessly. In a few breaths, he killed that group of Japanese warriors. There were no bones left. The only two leaders left were also broken by the old man in black, and the white bones were exposed. Ling Yun took a breath of cold air, "the elder is good at being cruel." The old man in black snorted coldly, "I''ve killed 99 Japanese people out of 100. I''m used to fighting like this." Ling Yun takes a look at Hong Shiqi and gives the old man in black a wink. The old man in black knows for a moment and says faintly: "I''m leisurely and wild crane. I''m invited by the imperial court to investigate this incident, and I''ll take them away." "I don''t know, master..." Ling Yun said faintly: "saving your life is great kindness. It''s the most taboo to ask the bottom of the matter when wandering in the Jianghu. Young Xia, don''t you even know that?" The first sentence is to remind them to be content, and the second one is to warn them. They also take Ling Yun''s palm in their eyes. It should be the old man''s disciple, but it''s a bit too much to say so. Ling Yun took a look at Liu Sanyuan, who wanted to "speak out" and said with a smile, "it''s better to have a strong memory. Don''t think you have to fight yourself to have a good memory. If you have the strength of resentment, it''s better to spread it on these Japanese people. What do you care about with a little person like me?" Ling Yun pulled a Japanese man''s broken leg, "shopkeeper''s, prepare a quiet and secret room." He cried out in a loud voice. The old man in black twisted his beard. He was a good boy. Before he entered the capital, he thought about where to cut in. He even doubted whether the boy was a real immortal and could feel many people''s hearts clearly. "Ah The Japanese who was pulled by Ling Yun screamed. Ling Yun stepped on his mouth and said coldly, "I''m not a pig butcher. Even if I''m a pig butcher, you haven''t been on the chopping board. Let''s call a fart." "You''re waiting for my revenge, you summer trash." Said another Japanese, trembling. Ling Yun suddenly stopped and squatted beside the speaker, grinning and showing his white teeth, "if it''s not for his own problems that can''t be solved for the time being, I''ll say to you, I''ll keep you alive rather than die." "I am a very reasonable person. If there is no way to make sense, of course, what are we good at? If you punch me, I''ll give it back. If I''m stronger, you''ll feel more pain. So you''d better listen to me, don''t speak foul language, and don''t drag the dialect of your hometown with me. It''s very polite that I can drag you away, so don''t shout or shout. Do you understand? " Chapter 371 Under the gaze of all the people, they watched the young man with a warm smile pull the two Japanese people upstairs. Someone wanted to say something fair. Even the enemy''s means were too cruel, but they were held by the people around them, because the young man''s eyes had already fallen on them. "Now those who want to plead for mercy will be punished as complicity with the enemy. This is a great crime of treason. It is certain that they will destroy their families." Ling Yun sneered, "do you want pity now? In the future, we should go to the battlefield to see what cruelty those soldiers have experienced in order to protect you. " Ling Yun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he took the two Japanese people upstairs. The old man in black nodded slightly. Ling Yun, at least, has great righteousness. He doesn''t object to using any tricks to kill people. Everyone has his own way of life, but if a person can''t carry it clearly in front of him, he''s really not an individual. Ling Yun threw the two Japanese people with broken limbs on the ground, directly twisted the neck of one of them, and asked faintly, "tell me all you know." "The Daiwa will not yield to the enemy." Ling Yun''s grin, he likes this kind of tough, "I''m just lazy, I want to check, of course I can, so you''d better tell the truth; Of course, you can choose not to say, I have more means and more cruelty, "Ling Yun knocked his head," so I think you''d better listen to my reason. " "I won''t say that," the Japanese sneered, "you wait to shudder under my sword." "My comrades in arms will cut off your meat one by one..." Ling Yun squinted and sighed, "there''s no way." Ling Yun twisted his neck decisively. He licked his lips, looked at the old man in black, and said with a smile, "how many friends should I have when I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years?" "The damned ones are dead. No, the damned ones can''t be seen," the old man in black asked. "What do you want to do? When these two bastards are caught up, you can just ask a few questions? " Ling Yun clapped his hands and glanced at the two corpses on the ground. Then he said with a smile, "just make an appearance. Do you really think I''m interested in what they say? I might as well ask them directly. " The old man in black couldn''t understand what the young man was thinking. He said, "what do you want to do?" "There must be something wrong with the border. Otherwise, how dare these sons of bitches make such a big effort in Daxia? Besides, Hong Shiqi must have come back from the army. He knows the border situation best. It''s not a good thing to come back this time. We are working in the name of the imperial court. Of course, we have to go out for a walk, "We can''t chill people''s hearts," Ling Yun said with a loud finger. "It''s definitely not easy to do in the early stage. Even if I come to power, I''m especially good at chopping people''s heads, but I have to do everything slowly, so I always have to lay the groundwork. People''s hearts have two sides, so I have to have one side first, don''t I?" Ling Yun thought about it and said with a smile, "old man, let''s make a bet?" "Bet on what?" Asked the old man in black, Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves, "don''t you know if there''s something wrong with the border? After a while, we''ll go down and ask Hong Shiqi. I must have pressed out a question. You can only press it. What''s the matter? " "Do you think I''m a fool?" Said the old man in black. Ling Yun sat down and drank a cup of tea. Youyou said, "it''s not smart. You know, it''s very close to the capital." "You mean someone in the capital secretly communicates with the enemy?" The old man in Black said in shock. Ling Yun said faintly: "of course, there will be interest exchange. Lard is blinded." Ling Yun turned his head and looked at the old man in black. "The elder has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. Even if the old friends are not here, there are always a few small ones. Naturally, the river and lake are different from the imperial court. It''s better for you to make public opinions, just like a fish in water." "There are good and bad news about the massacre of these Japanese samurai. Of course, the good news has to be accompanied by the border news. The bad news is just coming to us. It''s probably something to criticize and write about. The more important thing is to kill the head. So since the elder is willing to get involved in common affairs, don''t be afraid of these troubles." Ling Yun said. "What do you want to do?" "As the saying goes, three people become tigers. All the words come out of his mouth are spilled water. Daxia is a magnificent palace that is about to collapse. Don''t care about the reputation. If you can''t, you can''t admit it earlier. You can make up for it," said Ling Yun. The old man in black really didn''t understand what he said, It''s not difficult for me to be a good hand. As long as you can give me enough intelligence information, it will be three or five months at most. I''m sure that you emperor will be in power. " "The matter of people''s heart is to deal with the border war. If it''s really tight, it can be delayed for a while. I have to go and have a look when I have time," Ling Yun sighed. "Mr. Zhang is a very good man. When things here are relieved, I can take him back. I don''t have to worry about his life." Ling Yun gave the old man in black a look you know. The old man in Black said indifferently: "if you analyze it in this way, in fact, the river and lake is not without the theory of complicity." "That''s just right," Ling Yun took a deep look at the old man in black. "When martial arts practitioners practice boxing, they always defeat themselves first and then kill the enemy. What they borrow is nothing more than a set of clothes and two pairs of cloth shoes. If they want to climb the peak, they can''t ask for anything else. They have no spirit, and their high level is useless." "The old man has never been interested in those things, but as you say, we really have to be on guard," said the old man in black. "Two fists are hard to beat four hands." "If I really can''t fight, I''ll die here," said Ling Yun, "if you want to fly up, you have to fight with me." "It''s natural. Speaking of it, what''s the name of your boxing? It''s really broad and profound. " Asked the old man in black. Ling Yun raises his eyebrows slightly. He is worthy of being a master of martial arts. His talent is really excellent. Then Ling Yun says: "invincible divine boxing." "Go to your uncle!" The old man in black spat. How could such a rustic name be worthy of such a good boxing method? However, he really admired Ling Yun''s mind. If he got such a good boxing score, it would be strange if he didn''t hide it. According to Ling Yun, he taught many people this boxing method, and he was not afraid to be better than him, and he was not afraid to kill him in turn, Make the best of everything. But when Heiyi thought of the name of this extremely diaphragmatic person, he felt that he was getting goose bumps all over his body. It''s difficult for him to fight against the enemy later. When someone asked you what kind of boxing you were doing, you shouldered it with one hand, twisted your beard with one hand, and with a smile on your face, he said quite complacently: "this boxing is called invincible magic Boxing..." Then the person who is most likely to fight against himself will be killed by laughing rather than being killed. "It''s better to do all the things that can be done well first." Ling Yun said suddenly. The old man in black asked, "how can you be so sure that your guess is right?" "I''m smart." Ling Yun complacently smiles, "if you don''t believe me, why don''t you try? In any case, as an elder, even if you ask for help, you will feel that you owe your elder''s favor. " "So you owe me?" The old man in black asked with a smile. Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "do you think I look like a fool?" The old man in black was too lazy to talk. He blew a whistle, and the golden kestrel fell on the windowsill. The old man in black wrote a letter to let the kestrel go away. Ling Yun was very keen to see. The old man in black was also an old fox who had lived for some years. He knew what Lingyun was up to. "This golden kestrel is the only one in the world. Don''t think about it." Ling Yun shrugged, "I think it''s good-looking, but a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love." Ling Yun went downstairs and threw the two corpses in front of Hong Shiqi and others. Ling Yun said with a smile: "how about it? Talk about a deal? " "Do you know the identities of these people?" Hong Shiqi said in a deep voice that even if there was a great hatred, they did not dare to kill these Japanese easily because of their present situation. Once the news spread, there would be a war between Daxia and Japan, which was too bad for Daxia. Ling Yun said softly: "what you are worried about is not unreasonable, but come back, since you have come to this step, no matter how bad the outcome is, you should have a clear idea, so why not try?" "It''s a good thing that I conspire with you." Ling Yun said with a smile, "don''t let me tell you what you think. It''s very boring. If you feel that you can''t get through this, let''s fight each other. If I win, you listen to me. If you win, let''s say goodbye. As for these Japanese people''s affairs, I''ll try my best to pick them up and end up with death." "You''re going to have a fight with me?" Hong said in a deep voice. Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "try it. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s not a good thing not to inform others. I''ve been in a paradise for more than a year, and I''ve come up with some cool and powerful boxing techniques. It''s just time to try them." "Are you the disciple of the elder?" "You can think so. Anyway, if you win, the old guy doesn''t dare to trouble you. It''s the rules of the world." Ling Yun takes a big drink from the wine pot and throws it to Hong Shiqi again. "In martial arts competition, there are winners and losers. If you lose, you don''t have to think about it so much?" "Hey, little white face, do you know who this is?" The girl beside Liu Sanyuan cheered. A guy who relies on his elders here and does not care about the consequences must be arrogant and domineering. If elder brother Hong competes with him, he will lose. Ling Yun touched his face and muttered: "although I am handsome, I never eat by my face." "I can promise you, but you have to tell me who you are and for whom you work." Hong Shiqi said in a deep voice, "today''s events, as you said, will be known to all the people in the capital in a day." Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows. He''s talented in martial arts. Brain melon seeds are good. It''s really good. "Who do you think I am?" Ling Yun felt sorry to see that Hong Shiqi didn''t drink. He didn''t say how good the drink was. Instead, he knew some people in this place. In fact, it was a good thing, "really don''t drink?" Hong Shiqi grabbed the wine pot and poured it fiercely. "It''s just a passer-by. Come on!" He threw out the jug. Ling Yun caught the jug and gave it a smile. He shook the jug lightly and spilled out the wine. Ling Yun puts out his hand and the wine disperses. His fingers pop up. Every drop of wine is like a sharp arrow. Hong Shiqi doesn''t dare to be careless. His strength is unfathomable. He just sent the wine pot. He has already tried. Hong Shiqi takes a horse step, his hands are clasped, the real Qi of his family gathers, the Dragon chants in his belly, Lingyun squints slightly, his left hand wipes horizontally, the rest of the wine is replaced by a dragon, circling in the air, Lingyun''s eyes are bright, the Dragon turned into wine is more real, Hong Shiqi pushes out with his hands, Lingyun waves with one hand, the golden dragon to the dragon! Hong Shiqi retreats three steps, Ling Yun doesn''t move. Hong Shiqi snorts. They get close to each other and exchange fists. Hong Shiqi spills a little blood from the corner of his mouth. Ling Yun shakes his hand and says with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to try again? " "In the future," said Hong Shiqi, shaking his head. Ling Yun had already left his hand just now, but the power of his fist was not to be underestimated. "I don''t know what brother wants me to do?" Ling Yun has some regrets. If Hong Shiqi continues to fight with him, although he is pressing the border, it also benefits the martial arts of both sides. He also sees Hong Shiqi''s concerns, so he doesn''t ask for them. He patted Hong Shiqi on the chest and said, "it''s fate that you and I met. It''s dangerous. Don''t bother brother Hong. Let''s say goodbye today. We''ll see you later!" As Lingyun strode out, the old man in black followed him and passed Hong Shiqi, the old man in Black said with a smile: "fist is a good fist, high spirit is also a good thing, but it can''t be blind." The old man in black also patted his chest. He caught up with Ling Yun and asked, "you are cautious." "It''s a natural thing. Since it''s a plot, perfection is a good thing." Ling Yun looked forward, looked back, and suddenly asked, "what was it like when I was young The old man in black thought for a while and said, "we all look forward to fresh clothes, angry horses and beautiful women. With a pair of fists, we can make such a big name and be respected..." "And then?" "Later on, I felt that the old man I met when I was young had a very reasonable saying." "What kind of truth?" "Just like the river and lake, I can''t help myself." Ling Yun smiles. He listens to the wind whistling in his ear. He doesn''t know where it comes from or where it is going. He comes and goes in a hurry. He can''t see or touch it. But they always know where the wind is, because the trees are moving, the leaves are flying, the flowers are dancing, and the poems that aren''t amazing can''t be written. The beauty that can be seen everywhere is "sure enough, the youth''s Lake is the best." Chapter 372 After Ling Yun and the old man in black arrived in the capital, they found an inn to settle down. The old man in black asked him when to see the prime minister. Ling Yun said with a smile, "see the emperor first and see the prime minister again. After all, the owner of the name in the capital is still the emperor." "The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Even I dare not say I''m going to retreat. It''s really inappropriate for you to enter the imperial palace." Said the old man in black. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I can''t see the prime minister. Can''t you? Just say I''m a disciple of Master Zhang. I''m here to see your majesty. I''m not a fool. Can I break through? " "You''ll just have a hard time." "Are you stupid to practice boxing? It''s not my business to do what I can do when I get into the palace," said Ling Yun. "Tell me, who are the six seals now?" As a matter of fact, only four seals are in the hands of the emperor, which is not important. One is in the hands of the empress dowager, and the other is in the hands of the prime minister. It is said that it is to keep the seals on behalf of the prime minister. In fact, it is overhead power. Ling Yun gently knocks on the table. The imperial power most taboo the interference of relatives in politics. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager''s move has lost her heart. The best thing the emperor did was to recruit poor scholars and promote filial piety, As time goes by, a kind of public opinion will be formed. What''s more, there are prime ministers and empress dowagers here. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty only needs to wait for an opportunity to regain power. Ling Yun is good at building up momentum and taking advantage of it. Only when he has enough information in his hand, he can help the emperor of the great Xia regain power. If it''s someone else, maybe he will consider it, but Zhang Fu Zi also highly praises it, I''m sure it won''t be any worse. That''s why Ling Yun chose to support the emperor. "It''s not a big problem. Hey, elder, let''s make a serious bet this time." "Bet on what?" Asked the old man in black. Ling Yun snapped his fingers, took out a bunch of sugar gourd and said with a smile: "as long as I enter the palace and get the information of the major factions in the capital, I will keep the two old guys and send the seal to the emperor of the summer in three months." "Seriously?" The old man in black is regarded as Ling Yun''s joke. Ling Yun is strong and smart. But if he is strong and smart, he can be in the capital like a fish in water. That''s a big mistake. Of course, young people''s self-confidence is a good thing. "Hmm ~" Ling Yun put his legs on the table, "elder, shall we go out for a walk? You''re big and windy. Walk cool. " "Few of them know me now." Said the old man in black. Ling Yun approached the old man in black and asked with a smile, "if I have the strength of an old man in this world, I can''t get involved in any cause and effect in the world. Besides, I still help the emperor who is in the worst situation. Maybe I can''t get any benefit, and I''m ashamed. So what do you want, old man?" "I don''t think it''s possible to say what baby can help you soar," said Ling Yun, pulling his fingers. "If it''s a confidant, you''re not 70, you''re 80. When you were young, your confidant was either old-fashioned or pink skeleton, so there''s nothing to think about; In other words, even if she is the same as you, even if she can live in the deep palace, I''m afraid your relationship is not much better. " "Besides, even if it''s really the old emperor''s woman, now at least it''s with the empress dowager, or now the emperor has to shout" grandma generation, "Ling Yun said with a squint smile," eh ~ won''t let me say it right? " "When I was young, I met my beloved girl and I was very happy. I could have been together for a long time," Ling Yun said with his left hand on his back and the sugar gourd in his right hand. "Then you had to leave him temporarily because of a very important duel, and then you had to stay away from her when you met some danger on the way back, tut tut, Then she happened to meet the emperor at that time and married him. By the time you become famous, she will have become a mother in the world... " "That''s it?" The old man in black took a sip of tea. He''s a bastard. He''s right. Ling Yun takes out a book from his arms and shakes it in front of the old man in black. Its name is "Li Tang Jian Xue". Ling Yun says with a smile: "the smoke is curling up, and Li Tang Jian Xue falls again. There is no Acacia disease, but only their own death The old man in black wanted to blow the little bastard to death. The story of "Li Tang Jian Xue" came many years ago. At that time, he also caused a lot of trouble in the capital. Now the emperor, in fact, is also a grandson''s favorite child. He has no reason to ignore it. This is also the main reason why he came out of the mountain this time. However, there are few stories like this, and they are not widely spread. Moreover, with his prestige and ability in the rivers and lakes, the emperor was the palace leader in the world 30 years ago, and he was the first person in the rivers and lakes. "I see that the annotation of this poem is actually about friendship, but it implies the romantic relationship between men and women, which is also very artistic," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Elder, don''t you go to the grave to have a look?" "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" The old man in black walked away. Lingyun smiled, and took out a string of sugar gourd from his arms, but he did not open it. Instead, he took it in his hands and turned around. The capital of Da Xia could still see the bustling past, and now it was also bustling. Only such a bustle was inevitably accompanied by a trace of tomatoes on sticks, as if someone was holding a bubble carefully. He and the old man in black set up a lot of tents on both sides of the main entrance, which are small businesses. From behind these businesses, there are many intricate alleys. Ling Yun chose the one on the left to go in. The alleys are very clean, but compared with other places, it''s hard to avoid that they are a bit down in the world. Some of the doors are hung with red signs, Occasionally, a few girls stand outside the door and gasp. When they look at Ling Yun, they have some inferiority and expectations. Ling Yun is not a young man who has just entered the world. It''s just that he should stay away from places like this, no matter what, but he has lost some money far away, trying not to get involved in any right or wrong. Maybe this kind of thing is a small matter for many people, but for Ling Yun, it is bigger than the sky falling down. Passing by these places, Ling Yun didn''t take a second look. He just felt that these deep alleys were excellent for doing some things. "Ping-Pong" It''s the sound of the porcelain bowl being planned, and the laughter of a few children. Ling Yun followed the sound in the past. Five children were picking up a broken porcelain bowl and throwing it at a little boy''s feet. An older child deliberately cut the little boy''s hand with the pieces of the porcelain bowl, which was more like the little boy''s broken. When they heard someone coming, they ran away and ran around several alleys. Ling Yun followed the woman''s line of sight and saw that the little boy was dirty, his hands and feet were full of cracks, there was some foam beside him, and there was a sausage left behind him. The woman grabbed the little boy''s ear and lifted him up, "you little son of a bitch again! Dare to steal food and die, right? Let''s go! Follow me to your shameless parents The little boy was born blind. He looked calm, but his voice was a little pleading, "I''m sorry, I''m so hungry, I promise not next time... Don''t tell my parents... Please..." The woman drags the child away. Because of the bumps on the road, many places on her legs are skinned and the blood is flowing. Ling Yun follows her. The woman throws the little boy on the ground. The children were here before. They are a family. The father of the little boy is sitting on the edge of the yard, smoking dry smoke and scowling. "Zheng Shiyi, you should take good care of this little blind man in your family. I come to my house all day to steal things. I''m also kind-hearted. I would have killed this little son of a bitch by someone else!" The woman furnishes. The man in the thin cotton padded clothes held out his hand. The eldest child took out a wooden stick with the thickness of his finger from the room. The man nodded. The eldest boy hit the little boy hard. The little boy curled up, "don''t fight... Don''t fight. I know it''s wrong... Brother... Father... Mother... I know it''s wrong... I don''t dare to fight any more..." He cried loudly and tried his best to avoid his elder brother''s stick, but every time he beat him, the woman snorted, "forget it, forget it..." The little boy''s mother took out twenty copper coins from the room and put them in the woman''s hand. The woman turned and left. The little boy''s mother did not look at the little boy, the man continued to smoke his own dry tobacco, the remaining five children, you look at me, I look at you, who did not care about the little boy lying on the ground. The little boy was lying on the ground. When he heard that all the people were gone, he slowly got up. The man got up and pulled him into the firewood room. The little boy huddled on the straw and still curled up into a ball. Maybe in this not too warm season, piles of straw is his last warmth. Ling Yun turned and left. Before he came to the woman''s house, he knocked on the door. The woman yelled, "who is that?" When she opened the door, she saw Ling Yun in royal clothes. She had a gentle smile and was very scholarly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. She quickly wiped her hands on her apron, "Gong... Ye... Zi..." Ling Yun took out a piece of broken silver and put it in the woman''s hand. He asked in a gentle tone: "did the blind child really steal your things?" Seeing that Ling Yun''s tone was mild and her attitude was excellent, the woman became a little more daring and said in a trembling voice: "no... no... no... no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "I''m not from the capital. I came from far away and strolled around. I happened to meet the scene just now. Looking at the poor child, I came to ask me. I didn''t mean anything." Ling Yun said softly. The people in this alley are not rich. Maybe they can eat a piece of meat in half a month or a month. It''s not too much to say that it''s used to hang their lives. Only women can tell the whole story. There are eight people in the little boy''s family. They rely on the man to do some hard work to earn some money to support their families. It must be more difficult to raise a few more children. The rest of them are in good health and can help their families when they are older. But the child who was born blind couldn''t do anything even when he grew up, so the family didn''t care much about him and starved to death. The reason why she beat that child so hard is that she thought that they were brothers and sisters and should take care of each other. But once or twice, they were all the scenes that Ling Yun saw. The woman didn''t want to talk about it any more. Her family was not easy either. The man was a soldier, but the general was not, let alone the salary. I heard that there was going to be a war recently, Whether you can come back alive or not is a matter of two. There are still two old people in the family to support. She has the strength to do sewing and sewing, so she is tired and earns more. She can make a living in front of her. After hearing this, Ling Yun wrote down to himself, "why didn''t the child say it?" The woman sighed, "if he is not blind and born in such a place, the child will not be hungry even if he is not promising in the future." "When they stole for the first time, they wronged the child. They called him that time. After that, they never said that their brothers and sisters had stolen and wronged him. He suffered," the woman said in a sad voice. "I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I''ve never seen such a kind child." "Good?" "He said that if he was beaten, if his brother and sister could eat some good food, there would be nothing wrong. If they could help their parents with their food, the family would be better. If they were useless, they would die." The woman has asked the child, and this is the same thing. Ling Yun nodded slightly, and then asked, "how can the military pay not be paid?" "Well, young master, you''re not clear when you first came here. Now it''s said that there are many corrupt officials. It''s good for those soldiers to have a life. As for money, it depends on luck. You have a good relationship with the leader. If you have more money, it depends on the relationship..." Ling Yun let go of a generation of money and said mildly, "don''t be too kind-hearted. If you keep the money well, it''s hard to avoid some minor ailments when you are old, so you can save yourself; Even if you go shopping, it''s still the same as usual. Just have a foundation in mind. So that no one will gossip about you. " "Young master..." the woman knows that those rich young men outside are really rich, but she can''t do it if she throws a bag to a stranger so casually. Ling Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "my parents are all from the military. I don''t have much money. You can take it, elder sister." "Good man..." the woman''s eyes were full of tears. The old couple in the family were really sick, but they had no money to see a doctor. If they could get money, wouldn''t she have gone early? Ling Yun stood in the shed with the smell of putrefaction and squatted beside the little boy for a long time. He didn''t leave until it was almost dawn. Is there really no resentment in his heart? He doesn''t believe it. Chapter 373 Coming out of that deep and complicated alley is like walking from a colorless world into a prosperous world. Ling Yun looks down at the sugar gourd in his hand. It''s sour and sweet. He loves it very much. One is that he really loved it when he was a child. Another reason is that he didn''t want to think about it any more. Some things, hiding in the bottom of my heart is better than thinking about them all the time. The more I think about them, the deeper I hold on to them. There is a sharp contrast between the prosperous street and the dead alley. Ling Yun inexplicably thinks of a dark youth, as if the past of the youth is as quiet as the deep alley. There is no color to speak of. In fact, Chen Nian has a very clear goal. He knows where he is, what he can get and what he can fight for. He never asks for more, let alone more. That''s what he thought when he was very young. The congeniality and tacit understanding between students and students, suspicion and fear, and the unknown of many things outside, they are confirming each other, The difference is that the goodness in his old heart always takes up more. His path is even more different from Ling Yun''s. maybe one day he will encounter difficulties, but he is enough to make him go further and have more suitable reasons. At the bottom of Ling Yun''s heart, there is a balance between good and evil. At both ends of his heart, he is impartial and occasionally has mood swings, which may be more good or more evil. But seeing the children in the lane again, Ling Yun doesn''t think that a precocious child really doesn''t feel unfair about his own experience? People have selfishness, emotions, desires, good thoughts and evil thoughts. This is a person. If he doesn''t have them at all, he doesn''t feel that his pain is pain. On the contrary, he can get some benefits for others, so he doesn''t feel pain or sadness, let alone injustice. This is not a person. Ling Yun opened the sugar gourd and bit one in his mouth. He didn''t chew it. When he studies with his husband, he will also earn some spare money. Although it is very little, it is enough to buy a bunch of sugar gourd. He will smile every time and give some to the drunkard. Even though he dislikes it every time, he will never refuse Ling Yun''s kindness. In fact, there are only two or three left. So at that time, I ate very slowly. I wanted to keep a sugar gourd for a long time until it was sweet and greasy. Then I slowly chewed it and swallowed it. When I grew up, I thought that things would do this occasionally. What kind of gods do people have in mind? Ling Yun chewed the sugar gourd and began to laugh. The God in people''s mind, or the most original God, is like chaos. It seems that there are seven emotions and six desires, but in fact it has never been. The original God is selfless, fearless, neither happy nor sad. It is the acme of goodness, the embodiment of all good and beautiful expectations, and the blooming of spring in the world. "How can there be such a person?" Ling Yun murmured. He is more willing to see that precocious child, after suffering enough pain, burst out, which is cruel, cold, heartless, mixed with a trace of confusion, reluctance, sadness and madness. This is a person''s emotion, even if there is fear and regret, which is enough to show a person incisively and vividly, but he doesn''t have any, Ling Yun doesn''t believe it. Ling Yun and the old man in black are not in a hurry to do the planned things, because it''s not them who are anxious now, but the imperial court. Ling Yun needs an opportunity to turn the tide. In exchange for the old man in black, Ling Yun naturally won''t be stingy with what he has learned. In any case, he doesn''t think it''s very boring to chase and be chased along the way. It''s like a person running away, Only when there are pursuers in the rear and hope in the front can we run with great strength. Naturally, the old man in black is not idle. He collects intelligence according to what Ling Yun said. Ling Yun goes to see the child every day. As the woman said, the little boy never complains. Ling Yun finds the eldest child, gives him a copper coin and asks, "you are brothers. Why do you treat him like this?" As the elder brother''s child silent, Lingyun light way: "you tell me the truth, I give you a copper." "If he is beaten, we can eat enough. Why don''t we?" He looked up at Ling Yun, "we can help our parents, but he can''t." "Besides, didn''t he say anything himself? What do you care if you are an outsider? " The child put away the copper money and ran away. Ling Yun stood in the same place, "he didn''t say anything himself. What do you care if you are an outsider?" He murmured, but how could there be such a elder brother in the world? When he was a child, he made mistakes, and his elder brother was always beaten and scolded, because his adoptive father and adoptive mother always said, "as a elder brother, if you don''t set a good example and let your younger brother make mistakes, should you beat you?" But even if the adoptive father and adoptive mother didn''t say it, it was his brother Ling Tian who was beaten the most. Life in the military camp was not comfortable, but at least he didn''t suffer much during that time. Ling Yun can''t help but remember that in the alley where he couldn''t let go all his life, there was a little girl who always called his brother, always thought of his kindness, always left him some food, but what did she do? "Is that the answer you gave me, father?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. When night falls, it seems to tear off the last veil of the original prosperous city, revealing his original cold and cruelty. The man smoking dry smoke makes his wife cook a lot of food. He gives the little boy a big bowl of rice, with vegetables and meat. For the family, there is plenty of oil and water. The man handed the bowl to the little boy and said, "eat, brother and sister will not rob you." The little boy trembled and took the bowl. After a bowl of rice was finished, the man took the little boy''s hand and walked out of the city. Ling Yun followed him. Halfway through, the little boy suddenly said, "dad doesn''t want me?" The man pulled the little boy''s hand very tightly. The man''s lips moved and finally sighed, "how can dad not have his own children? Dad is taking you to a good place where you can eat and not be beaten." "Dad, it''s very kind of you ~" the little boy said softly, but the tears were left from the corner of his eyes. He knew everything. Since he was born, he has never seen light or warmth. From the beginning of his memory, he knew that his parents didn''t like him, and that his brothers and sisters hated him. But it was as if they were going to steal things, but they were scolded and beaten. However, his brothers and sisters would always say something nice to him and love him, so he thought it was worth it. The man took the little boy to the broken temple, "Dad forgot to buy Incense, you wait for Dad here for a while, dad will go back..." In the gray temple, the little boy knelt down in front of the half withered golden statue of Buddha and put his hands together. "Buddha, Buddha, you must not blame my parents, brothers and sisters. They also have to. I am a burden and can''t do more for them..." The little boy mumbled a lot of good words, which was probably the only one he could remember. At last, he kowtowed 63 times and said softly, "Buddha, if you fall asleep, you can give me a dream when you have time. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you to sleep..." The little boy touched his broken forehead, blood mixed with tears. He fumbled carefully and picked up a broken tile by the door. He was tripped by the threshold and the tile pierced his palm. But he didn''t know the pain. He put the tile in the temple. He didn''t know where the incense pot was. This time, he didn''t face the Buddha statue, It''s towards the right wall. He can''t see "I don''t know what I''m holding. I don''t have any money, let alone food," the little boy said with a smile. "Buddha, you protect me from blindness in my next life. I''ll make money and earn a lot of money to honor you. As long as you protect my family, I don''t have to be hungry, my mother doesn''t have to stay up late to weave, my father doesn''t have to get up early and go to bed late, and I always leave food for us, Bless my elder brother to find a good job, my second sister to marry a good family, my third brother to learn a good skill with master, my fourth sister to marry a good family.... " The little boy was silent for a while, "if you think that I''m not greedy, you can protect them in peace..." The little boy kowtowed sixty-three times. He broke his head and was dizzy. Finally, he lay on the ground and sobbed. Ling Yun stood outside the door, quietly looking at the little boy and the statue of Buddha. He turned and walked away. When he came back, he held incense wax in his hand and respectfully perfumed the broken statue of Buddha. When he was a vagrant, he accompanied his uncle Fu and would go in to worship when he met the temple. Later, uncle Fu died and met the little girl, An innocent and kind girl. She always goes to worship the Buddha, because she is lost with her parents in the temple. Maybe she is the same as the little boy, "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, you must protect my two brothers to earn a lot of money, so that you can buy me delicious food..." "Ah... Of course, we have to buy the best incense wax for the Bodhisattva, hee hee..." She is always naive and will always face everything with the most kind and happy side Ling Yun took out the quilt from the square inch thing, gently wrapped it around the little boy, and sat quietly beside him. The little boy slept very much. He was so big that he seemed to have never slept in such a warm place. When he woke up the next morning, Ling Yun had already left. The little boy felt his excellent bedding and quickly turned over and kowtowed, But he accidentally ran into the steamed bread prepared by Ling Yun. The white steamed bread rolled to the ground. He didn''t care how much dust it was covered with. He held it up and stretched out his arms. "Buddha, Buddha, you eat first, I''m not hungry..." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised the steamed bread with both hands, lay on the ground to blow the dust clean, and then carefully put the steamed bread on the ground, he really did not move a mouthful, "thank you Buddha, Buddha, can you give these food to my parents? They are so tired, but they have never eaten anything so delicious before. " There was still no answer in the broken temple. Ling Yun sat at the boy''s original home, tapping his left index finger gently on the table and putting seven bags of money on the table. The whole family was silent. Ling Yun said faintly: "yesterday I met a little boy in the broken temple and kowtowed to the Buddha, saying a lot of good things for you and making a lot of wishes for you, Then last night the Buddha asked me to give you money "Every bag of money here is enough for you to live a safe life and do some small business. I''ll count all the money you lose." Ling Yun said, "I''ll pay another hundred taels of silver. I think he''s very good. I want him to follow me and be my student. How about that? He kowtowed so much to the Buddha that he regarded it as a teacher worship ceremony. I am the red envelope I gave to my children. He will give it to you. I will give it to you in advance. " "Thank you... Thank you for your kindness!" Ling Yun helped the couple and said indifferently, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you for giving birth to a good son." "We have to..." Ling Yun took a look at the eldest child and got up to leave. ¡­¡­ Three ordinary people came in the broken temple. They looked at the quilt and food on the ground, and then at the blind little boy. The quilt made of excellent material didn''t match the clothes of the blind little boy. They picked up the food on the ground and patted off the dust. The little boy hugged one of them by the thigh. "Put it down, it''s from the Buddha... It''s for me to pray for my parents..." The hugged man kicked away the little boy and sneered: "in what era, there were people who believed in Buddhism. You must have stolen it!" The little boy was already weak. He was kicked away by an adult. He vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Another man took a look at the little blind man lying on the ground and said in a cold voice: "the capital city is no better than our broken place. There are so many rich people. It''s better to break the blind man''s hands and feet and beg for money, and make some money..." "It makes sense!" Ling Yun stood at the door with cold eyes. If he didn''t worry about the child, he let go of his mind in advance and arrived in time, the child might have been interrupted at that time. There are only three ruthless animals lying on the ground, with broken hands and feet, dying in the broken temple. Ling Yun holds the child in his arms and treats him as he walks. "That''s what the Buddha gave me... Dad will... Come back... You can take the quilt and red back..." Ling Yun kneaded the child''s head and went back to the inn. The old man in black looked at the child in Ling Yun''s arms and said, "do you have a good heart?" "Do good every day." Ling Yun said with a smile that he put the child on the bed and covered him with a quilt. The old man in black pointed and sat with a pair of files. Ling Yun''s mouth slightly twitched, "elder, did you rob all the secret files of the big families in the capital?" "Almost." The old man in black twisted his neck. "I haven''t done these things for a long time. Some of them are handmade." "Together, did you really do it in the capital?" Ling Yun said with a smile, looking back at the little boy, shaking his head, "when I finish reading these things, I''ll have to trouble the elder to let out a little wind." "It''s a piece of cake." The old man in black clapped his hands. "Where did the child get it?" "In the temple outside the city, the Buddha appeared." Chapter 374 "So many files are reasonable and clear, at least it will take more than half a year," said the old man in black. "Time doesn''t wait for me." Ling Yun glanced at the old man in black, "who do you despise? It will take more than half a year? " "You just put a hundred hearts, at most three or five days," Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows, "after these networks have been established, you need an identity." Ling Yun licked his lips and threw money to the old man in black. He said with a smile: "spend money on fame, hehe hehe." When the little boy wakes up, the old man in black blinks. While reciting, Ling Yun will explain. The main reason is that he will sort out the things recorded in the dossier without any mistakes and omissions. As far as this ability is concerned, he is sure to be a successful official. On the third day when Ling Yun arrived in the capital, he never came out of the inn except to bring money back. In the room of the inn, Ling Yun still imitated the relationship network made in Zhao and Song Dynasties, a huge picture. Ling Yun looked at these seemingly complicated lines, names and events with satisfaction, clapped his hands, and slowly said, "it''s time to start." The old man in Black said slowly: "how to start?" "Build momentum." Ling Yun said faintly. He rubbed Zheng Qian''s head and said in a gentle tone: "I''ll take you to dinner later. After eating, you will practice calligraphy quietly. I want to talk about something with this old man, OK?" "Good." Zheng Qian said. Ling Yun cut off the conversation space between them. He held out his hand to the old man in black. "Before entering the city, there was a big disturbance, which had something to do with the Japanese people, but later it was suppressed by Yu Hou, the capital of the summer." "I''ve heard a little bit. Are you going to start with this?" The old man in black frowned, "is it too difficult?" Ling Yun shook his head. "Etiquette rules and national laws can''t be disordered. Once they are disordered, the country doesn''t exist, so this is the most typical example," Ling Yun said in a deep voice. "Besides, Japan and Daxia have already had a grudge. Today we can figure out the position of those Japanese people, as long as we don''t let them leave the capital." "In this way, will you not only clean up the interior of the imperial court, but also fight against Japan?" The old man in Black said suddenly. "Fighting miserably and not fighting are two things. If you lose one state or several States, you will have a chance to win back as long as you don''t fall in summer," Ling Yun said sarcastically, looking out of the window. "How can a big summer, a huge thing, be bullied so badly by a small place?" "In peaceful times, people always lose their courage and resistance. Only the reality of cruelty and imminent death can make them understand the current situation," Ling Yun said, putting away his picture. "You can keep this thing for yourself, elder. When Master Zhang comes, you can call him. I always go to extremes. It''s very suitable for the current situation, but what about in the future, I think Master Zhang knows better than I do. " "How are you going to start now?" Asked the old man in black. Ling Yun hit a ring finger, squint smile way: "the elder generation did not also once youth, red crown a rage for the beauty, a beautiful story." Ling Yun asked the old man in black to buy a name, not for himself. He didn''t need these things. When he began to sort out the files, he had already worked out a plan, but these Japanese people happened to meet him, so Ling Yun directly used them. This bait was well used and the effect was excellent. As for the life of the buyer, it is naturally the name of Huakui in the drunken flower building in the capital. The old man in black asked, "wouldn''t it be better for you to go?" "Scholars, keep clean," Ling Yun said, "do you think people like me go to those places?" "I don''t think you dare to go," he glanced at Ling Yun''s lower body. "You''re not right." Ling Yun wants to punch him in the face. The old man in black has already turned down the stairs, covered his face, and went to the brothel to drink. Ling Yun takes a sip from the wine pot, takes a look at Zheng Qian who is still practicing calligraphy seriously, and picks up an apprentice named Zheng Qian. How can he spend money all the time? Thinking about the money problem, Ling Yun remembers his debt, "worrying about people." ¡­¡­ It was only after Hong Shiqi left the post station that he found the letter in his chest that night. It was all about Ling Yun''s weighing the pros and cons of the situation, what was more important, how to operate it, and what might happen. In particular, the mark made Hong Shiqi in a dilemma. The coastal border was really defeated, and Daxia lost nearly a state, The other two states are also in danger, but once such news goes out, it can only make people panic. What''s the benefit? However, Ling Yun bluntly said that it is better to lose part of the land than to destroy the country. Nowadays, many Japanese, good or bad, have infiltrated into the land of the great Xia Dynasty. If they do not contain it, it will only be more difficult in the future. After thinking about it, Hong Shiqi felt that he had better communicate with his best friend before making a decision. He came back with him. One was two friends from Tangmen and changgemen. They were all leaders of the same generation, Tang Yu and lie Changfeng. Liu Sanyuan and his younger martial sister Wei Xiaochen are Chunyang disciples, but the first one in their generation is Lu Mingxian. If Hong Shiqi is the first one in boxing of the same generation, then Lu Xian is the first one in his generation. He has high swordsmanship and talent. However, when he became successful in his studies, he would travel all over the world and fight for justice. His whereabouts were uncertain. It was extremely difficult to find him unless he was willing to show himself. When Hong Shiqi told the people the letter Ling Yun left, Tang Yu said, "could he be a Japanese masterpiece and want to fight with it?" "That''s not in line with his official position in the imperial court, not to mention the cruel means he used to kill those Japanese people," said lie Changfeng, shaking his head. "If he had been careful, he would not have acted so loudly. Although those people in the imperial court were dazzled, they would not have been so stupid that they could not distinguish one detail." "So he just asked us to help spread the news, is there any other purpose?" Wei Xiaochen asked. Hong Shiqi pointed to the back of the letter. He saw it just when he handed it to lie Changfeng. It was also a passage left by Ling Yun, "it''s normal to doubt. It''s a ghost to doubt. Since we can''t decide for the time being, we''d better go to the capital and wait for news. Each of you has his own school. Since you are willing to go to the border to guard the city, you are not the kind of people who sell for glory. It''s not too late to make a decision after you see it. I''ll wait for you in the capital. If I do, don''t forget to invite me to drink and get drunk for my intelligence. " "It''s a good idea." Tang Yu took a breath of cold air. He really wanted to say just now, but he wanted to see the situation in the capital. "If we were not so familiar, I thought we had his people here," Liu Sanyuan said, sitting beside the campfire. "He practiced sword all his life. In this troubled time, he was seven feet tall, and he was the best in the country." Hong Shiqi asked, "shall we go to the capital?" Wei Xiaochen nodded and said, "when my elder martial brother and I came out, I heard from my master that we might meet our elder martial brother in the capital." "That''s just right. I said goodbye to brother Lu in a hurry. I never saw him again." Strong long breeze laughs a way. Tang Yu squinted and said with a smile, "you''re not looking for your husband for your younger martial sister. I heard that Nangong Changge of Changge sect is always thinking about LV Xian." "Screw you!" Fierce Changfeng pushes Tang Yu, and everyone laughs. It''s a pity that the women of the same generation don''t love Lu Xian, and the men of the same generation don''t admire Lu Xian. It''s a pity that they can''t fight together. Hong Shiqi said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Shall we start now?" "Good!" Five people said in unison, Tang Yu suddenly said: "that Lingyun, if you really have such wisdom, but also our side of the people, it is a blessing?" "If it''s lucky or not, we''ll talk about it when we get to the capital." Chapter 375 The old man in black went to the drunken flower house under the pseudonym of Ling Xiaoyun. Anyway, the money came from Ling Yun. When he was young, he did not drink wine for nothing. When he was young, he was wandering in the river and lake. What a beautiful woman he had never seen before was just the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day and the beautiful women playing the piano. But there were a few dogs in the way. It was really annoying. Lingyun is sitting in the teahouse next to the zuihua building. It''s called Qingyou. The environment is excellent. He sits quietly beside Lingyun, earning money. He has a mouthful of tea. Lingyun says helplessly: "tea can give you enough to drink." Zheng Qian stopped drinking, and Ling Yun asked for a plate of snacks, "if you think it''s delicious, you can send some to your parents. You can pay for it yourself as a reward for your hard work these days." "Thank you, sir!" Zheng Qian''s eyes were open and smiling, like a sunny day and a bright moon at night. In fact, he ate very fast, and the rest didn''t eat again, "Sir, it''s delicious. Don''t you eat it?" "I''m not hungry. I can drink enough water." Lingyun is not very angry and says that Zheng Qian was around Lingyun at the beginning. He was embarrassed because Lingyun was too kind to him and didn''t ask for anything in return. He always thought it would be greedy to ask Lingyun what he wanted, so even if he wanted, he wouldn''t say it. If he doesn''t say it, Ling Yun won''t do much. When students ask for things, what else is there besides learning? Of course, it''s about being a man. However, after a few days together, Zheng Qian was about to let go of Lingyun. Although he still didn''t want it, he was not as cramped as before. "What was the one he gave me before?" "Sugar gourd, isn''t it delicious?" Ling Yun said softly. Zheng Qian nods fiercely, and Ling Yun laughs happily. Then Ling Yun tells Zheng Qian about the origin of the sugar gourd. He thinks that Zheng Qian is really warm around him, like the warm sun in winter. Zheng Qian listens attentively. Ling Yun talks very slowly and occasionally thinks about other things. These days, in addition to sorting out the files of the capital and teaching Zheng Qian how to read and read, he also thinks about things in the world of Kyushu. By coincidence, his most familiar peer met. Since then, the fate of the two people has an inseparable intersection - chendiao temple. Ling Yun won''t doubt everything about Chen Diao temple, because it''s a very good student. It''s not the cleverness of Chen Diao temple, but the character. The reason why he thinks of Chen Diao temple when he arranges the lines of the capital of summer is that he thinks of the things that he wanted to lay out the world of Kyushu when he was young. In fact, after he has gone a long way and met many people, he will feel how small he was and he didn''t know the heaven and earth. But those ideas are good, but he doesn''t have the ability to do well. So Chen Diao Temple appeared, as if he was playing chess. Chen Diao temple would be responsible for how and what kind of children he would be responsible for. Although it was not the end of the game, he was helping Ling Yun to finish up. This was the case from the southern Zhao and Song dynasties. It seems that every time Ling Yun plans to do something in a certain place, he will leave for some reason, and then someone will fill his position, "tired." Ling Yun smiles. He doesn''t know whether such a thing is good or bad. It''s natural for elder martial brother to take care of younger martial brother. Doesn''t it seem that he came here like this? Ling Yun suddenly shivers. Does Chen Diao temple have a hobby? He looks at the ceiling, as if he is looking at someone across the air. Zhu Cijing wandered through the book, "you younger martial brother, you are very interesting." "Damn it Chen Diao Temple closed the book. When he found this bastard, he had to beat his ass into 12 pieces, and then beat his face into a pig''s head! Finally, he will meet all the women in Kyushu world are compiled into a love story book, to Pei Lixia to see! "The elder martial brother is so kind to you, but he is also a normal man. He will never have any other ideas," Chen Diao Temple spat, pointed his middle finger at the world in the book and scolded, "depend on you Ling Yun takes back his sight and sips his tea occasionally. Does Japan in this world have some connection with the island country in the coastal area of Nanye? Or does the person who constructs such a plot hate the island country in Kyushu? He took back his thoughts. He had to go one step at a time to see the relationship between Chen Diao temple and him. Anyway, the good is better than the bad, and the bad is not too bad. I should still be in the wild world now. It''s two years since I calculated the world. Even if the world''s weather is different, it will be a long time. Has war begun in the wild? How will Zhenbei City respond? Is Ziqing safe? Chen Diao Temple spews out a mouthful of tea. He inquires about the news all over the wild world. Of course, he knows that Ziqing''s escape at the beginning. It''s just an instant manifestation of Ling Yun''s mind, and it''s only a small part. This storybook written by Ling Yun''s father himself is put in the novelist''s paradise, and the real world is evolved in order to solve Ling Yun''s mood problems. Therefore, some of Ling Yun''s thoughts will be revealed in the eyes of the book readers. Chen Diao Temple squints at Zhu Cijing and says with a smile, "see? This is my younger martial brother. " Zhu Cijing rubbed his hands. He''s a tough guy. When he meets his opponent, he can abduct the throne demon in the wild world. He''s very powerful~ "Do you think there is anything between him and Ziqing?" Zhu Cijing asked. Chen Ma Temple, with its chin, squints and laughs, "is there anything that goes back to town north city, or has the final say?" "Large scale domestic violence scene?" Zhu Cijing said with a smile, "Pei Lixia beat a heartless man. This title is sure to make a lot of money." "And then you were killed by both of them?" Chen Diao Temple patted Zhu Cijing on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "good brother, as long as you dare to do this, I will immediately find the two old masters of Yiling sect and Yuling sect, and let the whole world put this thing on." Zhu Cijing immediately shakes his head. Pei Lixia has never met him. He should have heard of him. He is the first person in Zhenbei city in ten thousand years. He is so good at practice that he is scared to death. He doesn''t want to look for this bad luck. Maybe he will wait until his practice is successful? But if Chen Diao temple is concerned about it, there will be no gain at all. It''s good to be beaten. I''m afraid I''ll have to go all the way to the black if I don''t get beaten. As for Chen Diao temple, if he really goes to talk about it, he will definitely collude with Ling Yun and do something wrong. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Chen Diao Temple do it before. The fairies and elder sisters who forget Youzhou are the most, and the men who are jealous are the most. Chen Diao temple''s arch fire is perfect, so Chen Diao temple has provoked half of the fight. Chen Diao Temple touched his chin, "then the plan before this place was made by my younger martial brother." Then he doesn''t worry about making wedding clothes for others. He only needs to be on guard against Jia Yu. However, there should be someone to restrain Jia Yu, but the plan here is better to be careful. In fact, Ling Yun''s plan, especially in the wild world, takes at least a hundred years. Even after a big war, Zhenbei city is still a wild world, and a Kyushu world has its own losses. It''s the most appropriate time to make rules, but it also takes more than 50 years, and it''s just a rudiment. But as a whole, what''s the matter if only one state can establish one country? This is a sharp knife that pierces into the heart of the wild world. Don''t you mean there is great freedom in the wild world? But as a result, the strong live and the weak die; I went into the wilderness according to the rules of Kyushu. What happened? Big demon is still big demon, but little demon can live. But this is not something he and Ling Yun can do. They need to cooperate in many ways. Ling Yun''s ultimate goal is to keep Zhenbei City, and then slowly, to keep Zhenbei city. Is it possible that one city is better than the other? Chen Diao temple''s eyes are quiet. Zhu Cijing doesn''t tell jokes at this time. He is familiar with his life and death friend. When Chen Diao Temple Shows solemn expression, it''s time for him to think too much about things. It''s better not to disturb him, so as not to spoil things. When Chen Diao Temple thinks about things, Zhu Cijing will naturally think that brother Ling in his heart must make a friend and have the same good relationship with Chen Diao temple. Good guy and the great demon of the throne can hook up with each other, or else he will choose one himself? What can you do with your face if you can''t get it by hand? Chen Diao temple is very clear that Ling Yun will do things far away, but he will never go wild. Even if he wants a chance, he will only do it step by step. When everything is done, you can see how far he wants. It''s like someone drew you a big cake, but now you can only see the scene of him taking pots and pans. Chen Diao temple came back and murmured: "go to hell, go step by step and see step by step." He really can''t figure out where Ling Yun''s distance lies and what kind of distance is. It''s not that he''s not as smart as Ling Yun, but that he''s used to using natural arithmetic. However, such things, if deduced rashly, will affect his wild journey with Zhu Cijing. It''s not the time to cut through the wild with his sword. Maybe you and Ling Yun should be careful not to provoke the great demons of the throne. If you cut all the way from east to west, and then from north to south, you can still live in the north town. But you can''t do it with Zhu''s dictionary. If this guy breaks down in the wild world, he will suffer a lot. It''s not a good deal. ¡­¡­ In fact, Zhao Zheng''s mother and son in Zhenbei city have a good life. In the end, they don''t adapt to the ethos of Zhenbei city. Most of them live in seclusion. As for care, Pei Lixia will occasionally come to see them, but they won''t come often. Zhenbei city is like this. No one will die. How many people here don''t die? After all, Zhao Zheng is a child, so she can integrate into this place very well. As for his mother, it''s not so easy. She can''t stand the eyes of those single men in the city, but she can''t live under the fence, and no one is looking after her. Ling Yun is not in the city. What can she do? Fortunately, she still knows some needlework and can barely make a living. It''s said that Ling Yun has gone to the dangerous and wild world, and most of them can''t come back. She can''t help but feel sad. After all, she can only stay in peace. No matter how much she wants, she can''t think about it any more. It''s said that Pei Lixia is Ling Yun''s Taoist partner, a very brave girl. It''s really hard for her to get in touch with Ling Yun''s schemer. It''s clear that they have different personalities. How can they go on. However, most of the people who say Ling Yun can''t come back just dare to say something after drinking. It''s easy to be on the city wall. If anyone dares to say that the second shopkeeper of heaven''s killing can''t come back, he will surely get one sword and two swords. The people in Zhenbei City say that it''s easy to be such a good-looking Sword Fairy. How can he accept the disciples of heaven''s killing? "Niang, I heard them say that Mr. Chen has a good reputation in Zhenbei City," said Zhao Zheng with a smile. "The people here are really good. They are not bad minded." "I know. As for your husband''s reputation..." She really didn''t know how to say that selling fake wine, buying people to work in a business, and making money. It was strange that her reputation was good, but she couldn''t see that those people said Lingyun was bad in their heart. Even if they scolded her, sometimes women would think, what is this place? Gratitude, resentment, feelings, anger, sadness and joy are all on their faces, Compared with the cautious Imperial Palace, this is a paradise. "Sister Yi said that Mr. Yi would come back." Zhao Zheng believed in this. He was influenced by his father when he was young. He especially admired Ling Yun. "If you were in Nanye, you wouldn''t have to go so far, would you?" "Who knows?" She said softly. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sat in the Qingyou teahouse for half an hour, but when the old man in black had a big fight, he threw some Japanese devils down the teahouse and left. Of course, he would not forget to take Zheng Qian away. He walked by himself and walked around the five Japanese people for several times. Each time, he would deliberately print his sole on their faces. Then he asked sincerely, "are you ok? How did your face swell into a pig''s head? Shall I call you a doctor? " He directly trampled one of them to death, then with a smile on his face and hands on his back, waiting for the officials to catch him. The people around him gathered together to point out, which is to say something: someone who didn''t have eyes killed the Japanese. It seems that he is a rich man. I''m afraid he has to spend money to relieve the disaster. I don''t think it''s half life We''d better stay away, so as not to be ashamed Ah... You said it''s not good to watch the excitement. You have to get along with some Japanese people. Don''t you know how powerful they are now? Such words occupy more, of course, some whispered that they were beaten well, but very few. Ling Yun sweeps these people''s expressions and shows a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. When can people from other countries commit crimes in the summer so free? Are people cheap in summer? Ling Yun sneers, probably. It was at the end of the year that these Japanese devils raped and killed a girl and burned her family to ashes. But the final punishment was just silver. People in Daxia had to smile. There was a fart law. The law was used to deal with their own people. Was it used to deal with those who had no money? It''s better to learn from the wild world. The law of the jungle can kill you. As long as you are brave, you can kill the great demon of the throne. What''s the rule? The law of the jungle, tearing open the gorgeous coat of the surface, is not the bloody jungle law? Ling Yun gently rubbed his face. The beautiful words are all said by scholars, and the gorgeous veil to hide shame is just the last cruel underwear of rich and powerful people. Chapter 376 Our life is like the moon in the water, broken and round. Ling Yun bent down, picked up a stone from the ground and put it in his hand, as if it were a pearl. He said softly, "your conscience has fallen." In his hands, the stone turned into vermicelli. "Just don''t want it." Lingyun knocks, and Jingzhao Fu Yin brings people here. He straightens his clothes and smiles genially. Some things are always unbreakable. If you want to break a broken jar, you should grind it into powder and go with the wind. Don''t leave any trace. He arched his hand and said, "Ling Yun has seen Fu Yin." Jingzhao Fu Yin is probably the most difficult official position in the capital. He looks at the five Japanese people lying on the ground, and then at Lingyun. He is calm and well-dressed. He must be a man of great future. Besides, as long as he is a person in the capital, who doesn''t know that these Japanese people are not easy to be provoked. He has beaten these bastards so openly, We can see that it has enough confidence. But what''s the use of that? Can you fight Duyu Marquis? Can you compete with the Japanese today? "Just a few Japanese devils, why bother our Fu Yin to come out in person?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Beijing Zhaofu Yin Tang Chen a light way: "take away." As soon as his voice fell, a Japanese man with a long knife and a short knife hanging on his waist came forward with a cold face. He took a look at the man on whom Ling Yun was stepping. He had already lost all his life. "Lord Tang, killing people pays for their lives, but you are the law of the summer." "Daxia law is for Daxia people," Ling Yun sneered. "These are just a few Japanese devils, or do you think that Japan is actually a corner of Daxia, if so, I will be punished." "I''m waiting to be sent to Daxia. How dare you kill my Japanese envoy?" The Japanese man with double swords on his waist said harshly, "do you think I''m a bully in Japan?" Ling Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "dare not dare not, can I invade the three continents of summer, is it a small country in a corner?" "Shut up As soon as Tang Chen cheers, he waves his hand. After that, the imperial guards in the capital draw their swords one after another and clip them around Ling Yun''s neck. As soon as Tang Chen walks up to Ling Yun, he lowers his voice and says, "I don''t care who you are. It''s a terrible crime to start the fight between the two countries." Ling Yun''s mouth rose slightly, and the Japanese with double swords hanging on his waist said indifferently: "embezzlement? We gave money, signed a contract, rented a state Ling Yun nodded slightly, pointed to him and said with a smile, "it''s very reasonable. I like talking to people who are reasonable like you, but I heard that you killed tens of thousands of people in a neighboring state?" "Nonsense! Japan''s Daiwa has always been in a state of harmony with Daxia. How can they kill people indiscriminately? I''m afraid you''ve heard some false news. " His name is rikawa steel plate. He is indeed a nominal Japanese envoy, but he knows exactly what he wants to do. Ling Yun didn''t move. He opened the sword on his neck with low eyes and made a little effort. The whole sword broke into small pieces and fell on the ground. "The sword has no eyes, the sword has no eyes. It''s not good to hurt people." Tang Chen looks serious. Just because of his skill of breaking swords with bare hands, he knows that this young man is extremely difficult to provoke. Besides, he is so close that he doesn''t need to give his life to some Japanese devils. Ling Yun says with a smile: "it seems that Fu Yin is willing to listen to me." "Lord Tang, he killed our envoys..." "I know, I know, according to the law, it''s treason and killing the family," Ling Yun said with a loud finger. "The situation is better than others. It seems that I still have to admit it. This... Er... Japanese people have a thorough study of our Daxia law. Are they prepared to use Daxia people and rule the country by law? Or are you more interested in our culture and wonder if you are well known in Japan? " "Now that you have recognized it," rikawa said with a sneer, "Mr. Tang, I don''t bother you to do it. I''ll personally remove a traitor who harbors evil intentions for you!" He thumb raised the waist long knife handle, cold light suddenly appeared, Lingyun quickly waved his hand, helpless smile: "everything can be discussed, can be discussed, otherwise I lose money OK?" "Presumptuous!" Richuan steel plate cheered coldly. The long sword came out of its sheath and cut off Lingyun''s face. "You dare to insult me, Dahe warrior!" Ling Yun put his fingers on the tip of the knife and said calmly, "at the end of last year, you raped and killed a woman in Daxia and set fire to their whole family. In the end, you only lost ten taels of silver. There were five people in the family, two women and children and one child. It''s only two taels of silver for one life." Ling Yun''s eyes half narrowed, he let go of the long knife, and with a flick of his fingers, the long knife burst, and the fragments filled richuan''s whole body. Ling Yun raises his leg and kicks richuan''s steel plate. Then he steps on his head with lightning speed. He carries a money bag in his right hand and carries it in his left hand. He says with a smile, "all beings are equal in Buddhist language. If you buy a human life with two liang Silver, I''ll buy it back with two liang silver. That''s killing people to pay for their lives." Ling Yun says with a loud finger, "if I have a chance, I''ll go to Japan, If you kill your family, you have to burn them alive. It''s called blood debt. " "Mr. Fu Yin, isn''t it too much?" Ling Yun asked sarcastically. "Who dares to move?" A gloomy voice rang out. He was wearing a light black cotton padded robe with gold lace, followed by a group of imperial guards. It seemed that he was stronger than the men and horses of Jingzhao Fu Yin. "Which dandy are you? Do you know who you''re provoking? " Duyu Hou said coldly. Rikawa stretched out his hand and cried, "Lord Hou, help me!" "Hiss!" In front of everyone''s eyes, only a bright light flashed. The arm that was originally carried in the air appeared a bloodstain in the middle, and then half of the arm broke. After wearing the steel plate for a while, Ling Yun said coldly: "bite your teeth, don''t cry out, you cry, I''ll kill you." "Ah ~" "Boom!" With one blow from Lingyun, there was no remains of the Japanese who had been trampled to death. Rikawa immediately shut up, clenched his teeth and did not dare to make a sound. What Ling Yun said just now was also to Duyu Hou. He raised his head slightly and looked down, "do you want to save people? Ah, no, save the beast? " "You are presumptuous Duyu Hou raised his hand. As long as he gave an order, the imperial guards behind him would surely start. Ling Yun cleared his throat, squinted at Jingzhao Fu Yin and pointed at him, "don''t force me to do it. You have to believe that even if I die here today, you must be the first to die. Compared with the official position and life, you should weigh the pros and cons clearly." Tang Chen has never seen a young man with a smile on his face. When he raised his hand, he beat a man to death. What kind of force is this? He looked back at Duyu Hou and sat down on the ground with his legs soft. "You have to climb here for me! Lao Tzu has been unhappy with you for a long time. If you don''t like me today, don''t say you have to die. Everyone here has to die. You can watch a few foreigners kill their compatriots and be indifferent. " "You can pretend you don''t know, or you can really don''t know how many of your compatriots died in the hands of these animals!" "You can also grovel, compromise, have no conscience, have no backbone, lose the face of your ancestors eighteen generations!" "I grow up so big, have suffered a lot of grievances, suffered a lot of hardships, but as long as one day I can not be wronged, I can also not suffer, and I do not want to suffer, I see you are upset, I feel wronged!" Ling Yun does not even turn his head. He cuts off the legs of an onlooker who wants to leave. His smile pulls out a strange arc and whispers to Tang Chenyi, the official of Jingzhao: "go and get some kerosene, and the origami. It''s ten Liang deposit. Help me do things well, and there''s a hundred gold waiting for you. Don''t think about running away, unless you can fly into the sky, Otherwise, it''s not just you who will die. All those who have something to do with you will die. Do you think there is only one person I dare to do so? " Ling Yun looked at Jingzhao Fu Yin and said with a smile, "do you understand?" Tang Chen nodded. Ling Yun rubbed Tang Chen''s head like a dog. "Then go." Ling Yun''s vision passes through the crowd and falls on Hong Shiqi and five people. Wei Xiaochen grabs elder martial brother Liu Sanyuan''s hand tightly. "Elder martial brother, it''s really relaxing!" Ling Yun took the wine gourd and took a sip of it. He sighed, "in the 13th year of Yuanhua, Lu Yu, Marquis of Duyu, was patrolling the south of the Yangtze River. He was greedy of ink, silver 130000 Liang, gold 50000 Liang, and countless treasures. He also designed to kill his good friend Lin Yao and occupy his wife." "In the 14th year of Yuanhua, he supervised the flood disaster in the south of the Yangtze River. He was headstrong and selfish. Nearly 100000 people in a town were killed. In order to avoid information leakage, he hired local bandit leader Qiu Gao and killed 58 officials accompanying him. Of course, there were too many family members. I didn''t remember. Anyway, they all died." "In the 17th year of Yuanhua, you went back to the capital, but you had a close relationship with the local snakes in the south of the Yangtze River, smuggling arms, grain and grass. From the 18th year of Yuanhua to the riots in Baiyue, the border of the south of the Yangtze River, you began to sell grain and earn a lot of money." "In the 18th year of Yuanhua, the governor of the capital city took office. This involved the governor just now. You conspired to kill the family of the governor and drown their bodies in the range rover lake of the capital city." "This year is the 37th year of Yuanhua. Do you want me to go on?" "It''s just fabrication. Come on, take him!" Lu Yu waved. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. "If I didn''t have enough hands, I could find complete evidence for every crime I said, but I like to be reasonable, and I''d rather see you turn over a new leaf after listening to my reasoning and make amends with death ~" "Let''s put it aside for the time being," he said, glancing at Hong Shiqi. "If you don''t help me, I''ll be killed. It''s very annoying to delay my speech and interrupt my thinking..." Ling Yun then turned to the man who just wanted to run away, "you can''t be guilty to death, but that family died because of you. It''s not difficult to break your legs. It''s not difficult to want evidence. Your wife and mother are still sensible and have a hard conscience, so they say it." Hong Shiqi and Tang Yu look at each other, and one jumps down beside Ling Yun. Hong Shiqi hugs his fist and says in a deep voice: "brother, you are kind and righteous, but you have made a big mess!" Ling Yun glanced at him with a gentle tone. "Don''t let them delay me. I think it''s all right. Just look at it carefully. If he dares to touch my hair today, my ancestral grave will have to be pouted." Ling Yun looks at Tang Chenyi, who is panting, and looks down at richuan steel plate. His tone is more gentle. "Don''t worry, I won''t burn you. I''ll hang your head at the gate of the capital. If you want to declare war, you can watch carefully. How did you get beaten up all over the country and there are corpses all over the place..." Lingyun indifferent said, "pour oil, ignition." With the screams of the four Japanese people, Ling Yun''s smile became more cruel. "Do you think Daxia''s etiquette is mild and never cruel, or do you think Daxia''s scholars are mostly sour and smelly, and they can''t hold the knife. They just curse people too much. Anyway, they are bullying. It doesn''t matter." "I always think that if you don''t provoke me, I don''t care about you," Ling Yun cut off this sentence and then said indifferently, "but there''s never any kind or tender means in the fight between countries. So if you kill Daxia people, I''ll kill your people. We''ll kill them as you can, I know your history. You don''t have a long memory if you don''t want to be subjugated. " "As for you, you will feel that such a summer will never come. Of course, I also think so, because sometimes when you live to be a slave to the country and when you die to be a martyr, you must choose to live. It''s better to live than to die. If the mountains and rivers are broken in summer, they will forget the pain in ten years, twenty years and thirty years, and you will help to forget it. This is human nature, which will disappear in comfort. " "But I believe that more and more people are willing to fight to the death in the summer. They would rather fight until the mountains and rivers are broken, rather than smash the backbone and rely on others." "So I''m more convinced that the land lost in the mountains and rivers can be recaptured. The backbone is broken, and I can''t straighten it out for hundreds of years. My heart is gone, and the country will be defeated." Ling Yun looked at the Japanese who had turned over on the ground. The light of the fire haunted his side face, just like the devil of hell. For the first time, richuan steel plate was so afraid of a Daxia man. Ling Yun looked up at Duyu Marquis and the drawn imperial guards, and said indifferently: "in a few days, I''ll see you in the prison; As for you imperial guards, I''m sure some of them have retreated from the border. You know how fierce the war is. It''s not as pleasant to take a knife as it is to treat the enemy. Naturally, I don''t mind your blood in my hand. " "My husband wants me to reason with people everywhere. I really can''t do it. I only know that I will treat people in their own way and then reason with them. More people are willing to listen and do it." Ling Yun gives Hong Shiqi a wink. Hong Shiqi frowns. Ling Yun says in a low voice, "you just wait and see what happens. There''s no need to worry." ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple and Zhu Cijing looked at each other. Zhu Cijing saw the worry in Chen Diao temple''s hands and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When my old man led the army at the beginning, he killed more enemies and killed more of his own people. Li Wei also made rules, so I had 300000 iron cavalry in Beiliang. I dare to bow my head to the gods." Chapter 377 Ling Yun''s move caused a great disturbance in the capital. No one dares to clean the four charred bodies, and the whole street is empty. But Ling Yun seems to have nothing to do with it. He should drink tea and teach Zheng Qian to read and practice calligraphy. The old man in black really feels afraid of Ling Yun at this time. Was Ling Yun really reckless that day? I really think his recklessness is just a joke. He had expected the situation at that time, so he was ready to list the crimes of Duyu Marquis and send them to the imperial palace. The emperor, the Empress Dowager and the prime minister each held a share. The major printing shops in the capital printed a large number of these crimes, which led to the "white words" in the capital, There is a saying that people and gods are angry at each other. This is nothing but an iron hand that stirs people''s hearts, regardless of any feelings and consequences. But is this the end? This is just the beginning. The old man in black looks at the young man sitting by the window and teaching Zheng Qian to study. It seems that how noisy the outside world is, it has nothing to do with him. If he throws out the identity of Zhang Fu Zi, he will show which side he is standing on. Is it useless for his majesty to have no real power in his hands? It seems useless to Ling Yun and his majesty, but it is the most useful, because it is still in the heart of the people. At this time, as long as Ling Yun is assassinated and there is a little problem, all the people''s sharp edges will point to all the people related to Duyu marquis. Even the prime minister and the Empress Dowager are hard to escape, so they can only let it go. Is there any explanation for Zhang Fu Zi''s forgetting his old age and his character? And all this is just the beginning. The old man in black looks at the long "picture scroll" hanging on the wall. He has begun to believe that Ling Yun can prepare for the war and clean up the internal hidden dangers in the summer. It only takes half a year. He can even see a result. In the summer, everyone in the world cheered for those who were corrupt and perverted the law to pay their lives and debts. He can also see that the emperor would take back his power without doing anything. Is there any hidden danger? Naturally, some people will take this opportunity to form cliques and split the integrity of Daxia. What''s the solution? In the summer, Zhang Fu Zi, the most respectable man in the world, became an official again. The old man was all over the world. It was like a heavy snow in the crater. It was a refreshing agent for the burning heart. But will these really eliminate all the hidden dangers? Of course, it''s impossible. Ling Yun also said that there are night and day in the world, and there are black, white and gray in human nature, which can''t be removed, but the result is excellent. And Ling Yun''s last place at this beginning is the book of the three armed forces fighting to death on the northern coastal border in summer. It depends on whether Hong Shiqi can do it or not. However, the old man at night, seeing Ling Yun''s self-confidence, should not have any problems. "Your Majesty wants to see you." "Is the prime minister here?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. His gentle appearance is really unable to connect his previous cruelty. "Well," the old man in black nodded, "Your Majesty asked me to ask you why you are so sure that the public opinion in the capital and even in the future of the whole world must praise you more and criticize you less?" "Of course, it''s the good girl you want to spend money on," Ling Yun asked Zheng Qian to endorse. Children should have children''s world. It''s better not to let him know half of these intrigues and people''s minds. "Knowing the public opinion in the world, for a person who appears in the public field of vision, where does the biggest statement come from?" "It''s a scholar," Ling Yun said with a smile. "The girl is also a good girl. If I don''t do those things that day, her ending can be imagined. But the girl who listens to the music in the brothel is not only a person without ink, but also one of the parties. Of course, the curious scholar will ask, how can she fall into such a situation and say something nice for you, It will come to me naturally. " "Don''t think that many scholars are really good at exercising power. If it''s not for the charming eyes of power, how can the blood in their hearts go out? I''m just fighting for some good reputation for myself by using this girl''s mouth. The world needs a sinister, cruel and cold scholar like me. Naturally, it also needs a scholar who is full of blood and good at poetry and prose. " "A scholar who has three or five friends, three or five friends and three or five friends, who has suffered losses in officialdom, who knows the situation of the border well, who has long been dissatisfied with the Japanese, but can''t do anything about it, will speak for me. As for those who speak ill of me, of course, they must exist. If they don''t speak, I will do it falsely, ¡±Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it slowly. "For these young scholars, naturally their husbands will analyze the pros and cons, quarrel and agree. When they go to the teahouse and tavern, they talk more about it. But if I say that they don''t get up and compromise, and they are oppressed by some Japanese devils, what''s the result?" "I don''t agree! So no matter what I do is good or bad for the overall situation, of course, it''s still better now, "Ling Yun squinted." you want to ask, but if you block the news? " Ling Yun said with a smile, "when these comments can no longer be contained, you can only follow my path, and there will be no damage for the time being. Of course, it''s OK to close down the city. But don''t forget Hong Shiqi. They''re all white. Can they be suppressed for a while or for a lifetime?" "In other words, even if the Daxia mountains and rivers are broken, the spark will be preserved in the end, and there will still be a chance to make a comeback in the future. Of course, this is the worst result. Now we just need to wait and see the change. If we don''t see the Emperor today, you will give him the seal. Of course, we should follow him during this period, for fear that some people will jump over the wall in a hurry." Ling Yun said with a smile. Think deeply! Ling Yun guessed all kinds of people''s minds. Even under the premise that he didn''t know the result, he had made a small part of the retreat. If he was really in charge of all the intelligence information in the world, wouldn''t everyone be fooled by him? What everyone wants in life is nothing more than "fame and fortune", He is really glad that he didn''t fight against Lingyun''s real life and death on that day, and he is even more glad that he is greedy and willing to go with Lingyun. "What I said to you today, you can tell the emperor intact. The prime minister also has to listen. He has been in his position for a long time. It''s time to let him go. His buttocks are not clean. He can go home early for his old age and have a happy family. You have to say this to the old Prime Minister." Ling Yun clapped his hands and looked out at the crowd with deep eyes. When the old man in black turned around, "I showed that hand before. Will it attract some people who are similar to my predecessors?" "Probably." "That''s good." "You count that in?" "That''s like farting." Ling Yun said angrily, "Zheng Qian, come here, I''ll tell you a story ~" The old man in black is even more afraid of Ling Yun. He is a deep-minded man who can see far away and shows his weakness to you without hesitation. He either doesn''t care about you or seeks death. Ling Yun is obviously not a person who takes the initiative to seek death. ¡­¡­ Zhu Cijing said: "it''s just his wishful thinking. Those people are not fools. Even if they can''t guess all of them, some of them can be thought of, right?" "What do you want to do when you play chess?" Chen Diao Temple glanced at Zhu''s mirror. Zhu Cijing nodded and Chen Diao temple said in silence: "he just knew those people would think, so he did it, because from the beginning, he was very clear about what he needed and what he could do. As for this series of things, he did it conveniently, and of course, he was verifying some of his own ideas." "What do you think?" Zhu Cijing asked. Chen Diao Temple pondered for a while and then said, "an idea that mocks people all over the world, but it should be hard to see. There is not enough time, and what he has no time to do, someone should do for him, but he is still too hasty." "Misty," Zhu Cijing waved, "do you think he can really make it?" "Immortal hands are at the last place," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "If they fail, Ling Yun will naturally fail." "He''s gambling?" "It''s still a gamble!" Chen Diao temple takes a look at the dignified Zhu Cijing. He knows that the last thing Zhu Cijing wants to do is to play tricks. However, since he is interested, Chen Diao temple will not disturb Zhu Cijing. "A girl has such a big role?" "Talented people and beautiful women, tell more stories." Chen Diao temple said. Zhu Cijing shriveled his mouth, "talented people and beautiful women tell the most lies." "It makes perfect sense." "That sealed report of defeat will only bring down people''s hearts. Where can I raise my heart?" Zhu Cijing asked. Chen Diao Temple snapped his fingers like Ling Yun. He didn''t like to eat sugar gourd, so he took a sip of wine from the wine jar and said with a smile, "if you are sad, you will win." "He gambles and affirms himself again, because the public opinion like that in the capital is manipulated by Ling Yun. He will analyze these things in detail, and then hand them over to Hong Shiqi''s several people. If he deduces from Xiaoda, he will give Hong Shiqi more reasons to believe in himself," Chen Diao temple said softly. "He also knows that one country, one dynasty, one place, one corner, People in the world never exist because of one person, so in the spread of those war reports, Ling Yun takes advantage of the situation to build up new momentum. You should not separate these lines, but connect them. In fact, as long as one of the important ones doesn''t work, he will fail, which is inevitable. " "But it''s very difficult to connect these lines. It''s like a sword. After it''s shaped, you have a chance to break it, but it hasn''t been shaped. Is it a sword? It can be a sword or a gun, or a pile of iron, but a good sword comes out, and the strength of the sword holder is very strong, so how can it be broken? " Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "if we look at it separately, his layout and ideas can be broken in a flash; But do you think it''s broken? In fact, it''s not. That''s what makes him brilliant. " "Then why do you say that one of them doesn''t work..." Zhu Cijing suddenly said, "he never feels that it doesn''t work, because he holds the vital lifeblood of the people on these lines." "That''s his biggest chip. Don''t worry about anyone against him," Chen Diao Temple closed his eyes. "It''s a pity that these will only make his mood go to another extreme. Maybe he already knows that in that world, he must make some kind of decision, some kind of choice, in order to get out and get what he wants." "That''s for his death?" "It''s a fatal situation. There''s no solution to it," sighed Chen Diao temple. "The people in this layout do it at will, but they become immortal hands." "Will he die?" Chen Diao Temple put his hands behind his head and put the book on his face. Youyou said, "he won''t die, but Lingyun is dead." Zhu Cijing said, "it''s a pity. I''d like to take him to hang people." "Do you have a way to break the game?" Zhu Cijing asked. Chen Diao Temple shook his head, "if I''m in his position, it''s painful to pull out a knife and commit suicide." "Then I think he is much worse than me." "What do you really think you can do better?" Zhu Cijing rolled up his sleeve and said, "at present, yes." "In the end, you pray that he can live, and Lingyun is still Lingyun. In this way, you must be more relaxed in the future." Zhu Cijing grabbed Chen Diao temple''s hair and said, "listen, you mean you don''t want to help?" "Would you like me to help you?" Chen Diao Temple turned over, put his hands on his waist, and said with a smile, "when you want my help, I just hand out a sword from afar to teach people to look sideways. The world can only say, good guy, Zhu Cijing is so ugly that he even has such a powerful Sword Fairy friend. This sword is really rare in ancient and modern times. It''s amazing, unparalleled and invincible in the world, But I don''t know how romantic this Sword Fairy is... " "When they looked for the man who was carrying the sword, they saw a red robe on his left hand and a long sword on his right hand. He stepped on the cloud and suddenly everyone was shocked. They all cheered together..." "What a beautiful young man£¨ It''s you shameless son of a bitch in red "Go away!" Zhenbei City three unique "God killed two shopkeeper", "dog day step know", "stinking shameless red robed son of a bitch". ¡­¡­ On the tenth day of Lingyun''s stay in the capital of summer, a young man of about 30 years old came to the door, followed by the old man in black robe. Lingyun got up, bowed down with Confucian etiquette and said with a smile, "I have seen your majesty." The emperor looked at the huge picture, drew back his sight and bowed back, "yes, sir." "You''re welcome. Your majesty has seen the picture before." Ling Yun has asked Zheng Qian to go to another room. He''s not worried that he will hear, "Your Majesty has wanted to see me for a long time?" Ling Yun poured a cup of tea for him, poured another cup for himself, and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s a man." "It seems that Mr. Ling is also afraid." "Mutual respect. Love between men and women in the world, the best but love at first sight, the most beautiful but a total of white, good and beautiful of course, love at first sight a total of white Chapter 378 Xia Qinian, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, took a sip of tea and said gently, "then I will go straight to the subject. Can you help me, sir?" "There is an emperor in my hometown who once said," water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. "This is the water for the people in the world, and this is the boat for the princes and Marquises," said Ling Yunyou. "Of course, my elder martial brother said that when he is an emperor, he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world; Those who win the world also win the hearts of the people. " Xia Qinian frowned. Of course, he understood the truth. But now, how can he win the hearts of the people and deal with internal and external troubles? He is willing to do things, and it is difficult for him to do things. Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and ate it slowly. "Does your majesty want to test me, or do you want more? I believe the elder has told his majesty what I want to say. It''s his Majesty''s business to do what I want to do. " "It''s better to fight until the mountains and rivers are broken than to break the backbone and rely on others," Xia said, shining in his eyes. "Do you know Japan?" "You should know that the three coastal states in the north can''t be defended anyway, it''s not about national strength, it''s only about people''s hearts," Ling Yun said sarcastically. "It''s peaceful all the year round, boasting of the Heavenly Kingdom, and then there''s Japan''s Secret cultural input. Daxia has been fond of Japan for a long time. It''s hard to say that even if we win this battle, there will still be countless people willing to be Japanese dogs in Daxia in a few years, so it''s better to cut off the decadent trend. " "Please be more specific, sir. I have been living in Shengong for a long time. I don''t know the situation in the world, even the capital." Xia Qinian sighed helplessly. Ling Yun bit down the sugar gourd in the second lesson and squinted: "it''s easy. A strong man should give up his three continents and let Japan go straight in for a long time. Let''s see how they treat the people of Daxia." Ling Yun said sarcastically, "I don''t want to hear that the people of Daxia are innocent. They were born in this land and have the blood of Daxia and suffered from the war, No one in Daxia can say that he is innocent. That''s what he should bear. He can''t stand being a dog or fighting back. It''s so simple. " "The common people are suffering, a person who hates his position and does not pursue his own policies; There are only two ways to hate the enemy. It''s not difficult for your majesty to be in power, but it''s extremely difficult to control these measures. Once you have done it, your heart will be scattered. If you don''t do it, your heart will be even more scattered. In a pot of soup, there will always be people spitting and defecating in it, so that a pot of soup is wasted. " "My elder martial brother once said that freedom of speech in an era is nothing more than the barking of the ignorant, the cold eyes of the wise and the toys manipulated by those in power; But an era without freedom of speech is like a pool of stagnant water, full of dead fish, stinking. People always follow what people say, but some people can''t understand it, so they have to be taught. " "Sir, these words are related to the current situation..." "Is it difficult for public opinion to jump out of the stone? Let alone walking on the street, you don''t want to hear people say that he is poor, ugly and unsightly dressed. Don''t you, like those courtiers, also be afraid. Don''t always feel that you are superior. Since you occupy that position, you can do something for yourself, but you can''t hurt the common people, A country will not be defeated. " Lingyun light said. "Your Majesty is smart. The things I did before work well. In fact, you can not only easily take power, but also make Da Xia live to death. I said that it depends on your choice," Ling Yun said with a smile after eating the last sugar gourd. "Da Xia''s rules and traditions are actually very good, but I don''t agree with you and the enemy country, Since it''s hostility, it''s so simple for you to kill me and I''ll kill you. Whatever you do in my territory, I''ll do in your territory. It depends on your majesty. Can you bear such a reputation? " "I know what you mean. Do you think Daxia can counterattack?" Xia Qinian asked. Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a light, and his index finger gently tapped on the table. He said faintly: "the nineteen continents in summer, Japan is only one state in summer, why not?" "You can look at it coldly and let your people look at it. When they lose it after failure, it''s vain to say what backbone they have to say. If you die, you have nothing. It''s good to be a dog alive, but it''s two times to be a dog alive and to die as a person." "Your Majesty just watch, let them continue to fight, and don''t be afraid of any Tianjia scandal. If you don''t have real power, you just need to make sure that you can change the decadent situation after you take power," Ling Yun said with some sarcasm. "The atmosphere of Daxia is similar to my hometown. Only when they grow up in blood, will they be loyal to their country." Ling Yun took a look at Xia Qinian, who wanted to speak. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to praise me. If you want to admire me, you have to admire the Japanese way of keeping dogs. Your majesty can learn it. I hope you can use it." "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Since he has the heart to invade Daxia, he will fight to his state to become a county, a county to become a county, and a county to become a village, until they are awed from the bottom of their hearts, "Ling Yun said indifferently." I never feel that the ordinary people are innocent when the two countries are fighting. There is no innocence in the war, only the winner is the king, and the loser is the death. " "What do you think the Empress Dowager and the prime minister will do?" "Pull you out to be scolded and stabbed in the spine, so you can take back the power," Ling Yun glanced at Xia Qinian. "Can your majesty bear it?" "I''ve endured it for so many years. I don''t know if master is well?" "I''ll do the bad things with a strong body. At the end, there will be master Zhang''s hand. Your majesty can make good use of that picture, and use it openly. Don''t be afraid of anyone to deal with you," said Ling Yun with a grin. "As long as your majesty is pulled out and scolded, you''ll catch these people to deal with it. If someone stabs you and harms you, no one can escape the responsibility. Either you die or you run, But I believe your majesty already has a candidate to fill the vacancy. " "This is for the prime minister and the Empress Dowager. If the prime minister wants to enjoy his old age, he should follow his Majesty''s wishes; If the Empress Dowager wants to enter the imperial mausoleum, she has to follow her Majesty''s wishes. It has nothing to do with whether her majesty is in power or not. They are powerful, but can they really hold the hearts of the people in the world and hold back the people in the world? " Xia Qinian got up and bowed deeply to Lingyun. He was not a few years older than Lingyun, so he asked a digression, "is Mr. really not afraid of the inside?" "Is your majesty afraid?" They looked at each other and laughed. As you know, Xia Qinian coughed gently and said, "as you said, mutual respect." "Mutual respect, of course, or what else?" Ling Yun said with a smile. He has learned about Xia Qinian''s past. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he really lets Xia Qinian take power or not. He is a very talented emperor. As a student of Zhang Fu Zi, Xia Qinian is also a proud disciple of Zhang Fu Zi. Therefore, Ling Yun said that if Xia Qinian had to choose, he would become a cold and heartless emperor, He knew that Xia Qinian had already made good preparations. Xia Qinian couldn''t stay for long, so he said goodbye to Ling Yun. Ling Yun thought about it and gave Xia Qinian the article "king system" written by Mr. Xun. There is no room for his knowledge in Kyushu. What about this place? "Your Majesty can see it in his spare time." Ling Yun said with a smile. "By Sir?" "By my husband." Ling Yun raised his head slightly, "after the apprenticeship, in fact, I seldom have time to read Mr. Wang''s books, so I can''t explain more for your majesty. It depends on your understanding." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Xia Qinian doesn''t care whether Ling Yun is polite or not. In his opinion, he is young, so talented and so bold. He should be like this. He collects the "king system" well. "Then, sir, I''ll go back first?" "With the old guard, your majesty can spend more time thinking about other things when he is assassinated." As for other things, the three people present know clearly. Xia Qinian was a man of vigorous and resolute action. The next day he ordered the war report on the northern border to be published to the world, or to be handed over to Hong Shiqi and others. With Xia Qinian''s permission, they no longer had any worries. In fact, all these things were in Lingyun''s anticipation. He poured himself a cup of tea. Zheng Qian ran over and asked, "Sir, was that man the Dragon King just now?" "Why do you say that?" Ling Yun asked in surprise. Zheng Qian touched the back of his head. "It''s what he saw. A golden dragon hovered, but it''s not as big as I thought..." Ling Yun stares at Zheng Qian''s eyes and smiles gently. It''s good to be blind. "Ah, I haven''t seen you, sir. You must have a good look next time." Ling Yun pretends to be surprised to say. Zheng Qian laughs. It turns out that his husband has something he doesn''t know, so he begins to describe to Ling Yun what the dragon looks like. He laughs in the room. ¡­¡­ Chen Diao Temple touches his nose. The child is not very talented. He is born blind. But it''s a good thing that he can see people''s heart. Is this the last way for Ling Yun''s father to retreat? But it''s not like Ling Yun''s retreat. If Chen Nian and Ling Yun are mirrors of each other, then this child is more like a sun, dispelling Ling Yun''s darkness. Chen Diao Temple glanced at Zhu Cijing who was looking at him in the mirror, and finally could not help saying that the scholar in his hometown cursed him: it is cruel to look at ugly people carefully. Zhu Cijing snorted softly. He was already immune to these words and didn''t care at all, "what''s the matter with him? We can''t stay here every day. Just read a book. I want to have some fun. " "It''s just the beginning of the colorful state. How can it move in such a big state? I''m not the big man of the 15th and 16th century. It''s a matter of a word." Chen Diao Temple rubbed his chin and suddenly said with a smile, "those demons must still be looking for us. Who knows we''re having a good time every day. I have to take a photo stone and record it. I''ll show them when I get back to the north town, They''re pissed off. " "It''s very reasonable," said Zhu Cijing, stretching his waist, grabbing a handful of cakes and stuffing them into his mouth. "Lao Chen, why do they think Kyushu world is better than the wild world?" "Why don''t they like Zhenbei so much?" Chen Diao Temple languidly said: "I have nothing to worry about what to do. My idea now is actually similar to that of Ling Yun now." Zhu Cijing said: "but some people don''t deserve to die." "No one can''t die." Chen Diao temple said indifferently. Chen Diao Temple knows more about the strength of Zhenbei city and the determination of the wild world than Ling Yun. Ling Yun thinks that Zhenbei city can be kept for a longer time if it is operated properly, which can give more preparation time to Kyushu world. But he also knew that it was impossible for one city to hold one world; But Kyushu world trust ah, a town north city can keep the wild world, is it worth their fear? Is it worth worrying about? It''s not worth it at all. "I don''t want to see that end." Zhu Cijing said softly. Chen Diao Temple turned his head and said seriously: "Lao Zhu, it''s not only your mother who died because she wanted to stay in Zhenbei city. There are so many children in Zhenbei city. Most of their parents, grandparents and grandparents died in the war; It''s not just your father who wants the world to be peaceful and Changan. " His fingers gently tapping the book, whispered: "one day you can go into his heart, you will see, in some places, he is more miserable than you." "You are protected by Lao Liang Wang. You can''t deny that," Chen Diao temple said indifferently. "You should learn to face up to those thoughts in your heart, and then put them away. What my younger martial brother is getting now is what he proves he should get. Is his father really protecting him? No, in fact, if he doesn''t reach that level, someone will replace him. Everything he has, friends, gentlemen and girls he likes, will be someone else. In his father''s eyes, he is a son and a chess piece. Do you feel sad? " "It''s not sad. The sad thing is that he guessed it himself. He wanted to fight and jump out of the chess game, but he had to go on like this. Doesn''t he want to ask his father loudly:" I''m your own son, why me, why no one else? " "When we grow up, it''s not the unknown helplessness that makes us sad, but the fact that we have guessed the cause and effect and have to go on. It''s like when you are starving, someone gives you a bowl of rice and dies with a bad smell. If you want to live, you have to eat, "Chen Diao temple said indifferently." now I guess the reason why Mr. Li asked you to follow him. He wants to use Lingyun''s experience and thoughts to let you face yourself. One day, Lingyun can give up everything in order to do something well, But you can''t, because you''re not Ling Yun, you''re Zhu Cijing, you''re the son of Beiliang, the future king of Beiliang, you''re doomed to have a lot of helplessness, but you can choose not to give up. " Chen Diao Temple youyou said: "on his way, he has to give up and choose. The way he chooses is still the way he gives up and chooses. In fact, most people are like this, but every choice he makes is cruel to him." "We are sad for those who want but can''t keep it." Chapter 379 There are so many reports about the battle of Sanzhou in the north of Daxia that Ling Yun is especially targeted at Japanese people in the capital. If it''s OK to stay honest, if it''s not honest, he will have to be more ruthless. He wants them to know that there are also scholars in Daxia who can be ruthless and teach them how to be scared. In fact, the war in the three continents of the northern border was not as decadent as expected, because Hong Shiqi and several of them were on their way all night, almost exhausted their strength before they could arrive. The morale of the officers and soldiers in the northern border who knew the attitude of the capital was greatly boosted, "what a good man who would rather fight until the mountains and rivers were broken than break the ridge and depend on others!" In the three continents of the north, Zhang Zhuolu, a prince with a different surname, slapped the table and said with a laugh: "I have been founded in Daxia for more than a hundred years, and decades of peace has already worn away my blood. What a master Zhang! What a Ling Yun "There are still people supporting the backbone of my summer scholars. I can also support the three continents in the north of summer!" Zhang Zhuolu turned around with a cold look and a burning flame in his eyes. "Just for this sentence, the 600000 troops in the north of China will definitely want the Japanese devils to die without a place to bury them!" "Pass me the order. If you are under my command, you will get a reward of 100 Liang for cutting off ten enemies; Cut a hundred people and ten thousand taels; If you kill thousands of people, you''ll get a hundred thousand gold. Let''s not talk about the fiefdom first. As long as you drive out the Japanese devils, you can live in Laozi''s palace! " Zhang Zhulu said sternly! Is that what they need? It''s not necessary. Even without this sentence, Zhang Zhuolu has already been ready to fight to the death. But the meaning is different. The former can die aboveboard, while the latter has to bear all his life. To be a hero and to be a bear, as long as you have brains, you will choose to be a hero in a doomed ending. Zhang Zhuolu asked people to carry Hong Shiqi and them into the room to recuperate. If it wasn''t for them, how could he know that there were such determined scholars in Daxia? The more such people, the more stable Daxia would be. It''s a pity that I can''t see it. It''s a pity in my life. Ling Yun took the time to leave a letter when Zhang Fuzi was about to arrive in the capital. He got up and rushed to the north. Of course, he would not be idle along the way. The military strength of the imperial court is one thing. But it would be a very good thing if the forces of the Xia River and lake could be combined as a surprise cavalry, but it would also be a very difficult thing. It''s equivalent to the fact that the friars in Kyushu are involved in the national war. It''s something that has already happened in Kyushu. It''s just a small scale, because the killing of mortals by friars is just between hands. Once more friars are involved in it, the situation will be chaotic in the secular court. Before there are really rules that can be implemented, there will be no real rules, Naturally, monks will not be allowed to take part in the war on a large scale in the Confucian temple, but such a thing has been prepared for a long time in the Confucian temple. Nanye is an excellent start, but it is doomed to be full of tribulations, because once the demon clan breaks the Zhenbei City, there will be ethereal states on the sea, going all the way south and stretching the front. At that time, it is not a good thing for Kyushu. After all, who knows how Jia Yu planned? Ling Yun left two letters, one to Xia Qinian and one to Zhang Fuzi. The letter to Xia Qinian was relatively short: he didn''t want to see the officers and soldiers of the three continents in the North die in anonymity; Willing to be the first in the world, Wen can put pen to the world, Wu can fix the world immediately; Do not seek a false name, but a false name. Xia Qinian, holding the letter in his hand, looks excited. He understands Ling Yun''s meaning and wants him to build momentum for him in the capital. When he goes to the north, he may die or live. When he dies, he inspires scholars all over the world. If he wants to read, he should also learn martial arts. It''s better to live. Young scholars have an excellent example. "Grandfather Zhou, I met a noble man." Xia Qinian leisurely said, holding the railings in both hands, his green tendons showed clearly, "since there are such talents, I am willing to work for the well-being of my great Xia, and I am not willing to lag behind." "Even so, according to the current situation, the battle of the three continents in the northern border will only be more fierce." "It depends on my great Xia people. Now there is still a little bit of spirit left," Xia Qinian turned around and said with a serious face. "Grandfather Zhou, you can do one more thing for me. I know you have a great position in the world. If there is a reliable intelligence organization, the matter about the northern border war must be conveyed to the whole world as soon as possible and comprehensively." The old man in black turned around and left. Xia Qinian looked at the sky and stood after breaking. Now, Daxia is tossing about like this. If he doesn''t toss about, he really can''t toss about any more. He raised his mouth slightly. Tomorrow morning, there must be many ministers who denounce him as ignorant and sensible. In this way, some people can stay and some people can''t. Ling Yun decides to go to the North first. As for the affairs of the river and lake, Hong Shiqi and others will do it. There is enough time. Ling Yun knows about the river and lake from books, experiences and other people''s words. Maybe two or three of the ten people are willing to die for their country. That''s enough. As for why they always want to be so tragic, we can see from some side news that Daiwa of Japan is coming out of the nest and is bound to win. It is not impossible to occupy a state in the north to recuperate, lay out secretly and seize the land of three continents. Even Marshal Zhang Zhuolu, the only prince of different surnames left in Daxia, is a great military commander, It may not be able to stop such a turbulent trend. Is it possible that there is no one with a different heart in the army of 600000? Just like Kyushu, there are also profit seeking people who cooperate with the wild world? At the end of March in the 37th year of Yuanhua, Ling Yun arrived at Sanzhou in the north. There were only half of the States left in Sanzhou, and there were only less than 100000 soldiers left. Zhang Zhuolu, their mainstay, was assassinated and dying, and the North was in complete chaos. When Lingyun arrived, the rest of the city was in a panic. He pursed his lips. How long did it take? It was at least two months faster than he expected. One of Zhang''s generals defected with 200000 people, and the rest were killed. This was the sharp knife in Zhang''s heart. Hong Shiqi had already got the news. Ling Yun came. He was wrapped in gauze, and now he was bleeding. "Those Japanese bastards have sent three waves of assassins today..." "How is Zhang dashai now?" Ling Yun asked. Hong Shiqi shook his head and his eyes were red. Ling Yun patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "in war, there are no immortal people. At most, the living people do something for those who die first." Ling Tian walked into the ruined city Lord''s mansion. There were a group of people standing outside. All of them glared at the stranger. Hong Shiqi said, "this is Ling Yun. I''ve mentioned that before." "Ling Yun has seen all the generals. I don''t know how the old commander is now injured?" Ling Yun asked mildly, "I''m not disguised as a Japanese. With the capital as the center, the news of dozens of Japanese spies can''t be conveyed. Otherwise, the situation here has already been broken." "If it wasn''t for your words, how could we?" "One country is more than three continents. I naturally choose one country," Ling Yun said calmly. "Let me meet the old man?" "Why should I believe you?" Dozens of Zhang Zhulu''s soldiers drew their swords. Ling Yun carried them with one hand. Ling Yun said with a smile, "in other words, I''m a spy. If I come to kill the old commander today, he will die; I''m not a spy. If I don''t kill the old man, he won''t live long. Instead of killing him by mistake, why don''t you try? " "Or I can tell you plainly that at least no one can stop me in your current situation. You should know which is better than killing more Japanese devils." Ling Yun clapped his hands and youyou said, "besides, it''s not because of my words that you are in today''s situation. Even without me, you will choose to fight to the death, Or retreat is OK, but you are doomed to the structure that the three continents in the north are all women "Presumptuous!" Someone came to kill him with a knife. Ling Yun grabbed him by the neck with one hand, and his momentum was extremely cold. "I''m in a hurry to come here, but I''m not gossiping with you." "Don''t move, or I''ll strangle him at once!" Ling Yun takes the general into the dilapidated city Lord''s mansion and looks at Zhang Zhuolu, who has lost one leg. He is already an old man. Now he is haggard and dying. Ling Yun glances at a younger general and takes out a piece of Zhu yancao from the wine pot. "If you take it directly, it will get rid of the toxin. I will protect his heart as long as you don''t use any more force, Maybe a few more years. " Poisonous grass is also a panacea. At a glance, Zhuyan grass can see that it has plenty of aura and fragrance. Lingyun puts down the general and uses his right fingers to make a sword edge. The sword Qi is like a dragon swimming around Zhang Zhulu''s four limbs. His sword Qi is so fierce. With the property of Zhuyan grass, he takes out all the venom like a tarsal maggot. The sword Qi envelops Zhang Zhulu''s heart, Don''t let his powerful medicine damage the root, and then slowly repair the body. This requires Ling Yun to control his sword Qi very much. Fortunately, his practice of Kendo is slow and his reserve of aura is very small, so he is very strict with his little aura when he makes a sword. As night falls, Ling Yun is surrounded by a group of generals. He is looking through his books and waiting for Zhang Zhulu to wake up. It''s not a serious injury. Of course, Zhu yancao just happens to restrain the evil, otherwise Ling Yun can''t help it. He doesn''t have much contact with medical knowledge, and he seldom involves in alchemy. Although he has seen some of them, it''s not as profound as other knowledge. "It''s his grandmother''s. I can come back alive after walking outside the gate of hell!" Zhang Zhulu lay on the bed and said weakly. "Lao Shuai (third brother) (father)..." a group of people didn''t care about Ling Yun. They surrounded Zhang Zhulu directly. After all, they talked about Ling Yun again. As the crowd dispersed, Zhang Zhulu, who was also lying on the bed, looked at each other. Zhang Zhulu said with a smile, "I''m still saying that I can''t see you even if I''m going to die. Hey, what do you want? God never stops me!" Ling Yun chuckled and Zhang Zhulu continued: "I dare not release all the war reports here. I don''t know if it will affect your plans?" "If I don''t fight, I don''t have many people in my hand. What I rely on is just the word of mouth of the people." Ling Yun said gently. "Do you have a plan? All these three continents have been lost. I''m very angry. How many people have died... "Zhang Zhulu suddenly said," his grandmother''s Wang juexi dares to play Yin for me! " Chapter 380 Lingyun lived in the Hexi undeveloped city. Looking at the smoke of the city, Lingyun looked indifferent. Strong Changfeng stood beside Lingyun and said in a low voice: "who knew that he would lose so fast." "Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs," Ling Yun said with a pause. "How did Zhang Shuai decide?" Strong long breeze shakes head, say: "still plan to continue to fight." Ling Yun squinted at the distance and said, "it''s OK." "Good?" Strong long breeze doesn''t understand of ask a way. Ling Yun said calmly: "if you lose again and again, you always stick to it. It''s not all a good thing." Ling Yun said with a pause: "it''s more than a hundred years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. It''s so powerful that you can''t always lose." "How can we win when we have less than 100000 troops and have never fought 600000?" Lie Changfeng asked. Ling Yun said softly, "this is the last line of defense in the three continents of the northern border. If we can''t keep it here, Japan will drive us straight in." he sighed. "Time is too tight. Even if Daxia has the heart to deal with it, he will be very passive. In contrast, we''d better fight. If we keep them out of this line, it won''t take long, it will be enough for us to recover, Take your time. " "There are at least 200000 of them, plus the defectors, a total of 400000..." Ling Yun''s mouth corners start, sneer of say: "only allow them to revolt, still don''t let us move?" Ling Yun and lie Changfeng go back to the Lord''s mansion together. He says his plan. Zhang Zhulu asks, "the way is good, but where can I find a troupe now?" Ling Yun shook his head. "I can. When I learned sword in my early years, I used to play Qin for several days. I think I can." Zhang Zhuolu''s personal guard is a man of five big and three rough, but in fact, he is very careful, otherwise he would not have been able to do this position, "isn''t that a white joke? Can''t sing for someone? " Lingyun did not get angry, and said quietly, "I am just asking for advice, or has the final say," Zhang Zhulu said. "I know your mind, but it is good to die, but if you can really finish the fight, can you make a good decision? They will only say that Zhang Zhulu is also a booze bag. 600000 people can''t beat 200000 people. " "You are presumptuous! You little brat, you know how to use a hammer. When the marshal was fighting, you didn''t know where it was! " The guards cheered one after another. Ling Yun is still not angry. His mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. He has come all the way. But in this troubled time, he can''t trust the people who come all of a sudden, let alone cooperate in doing things. First, he has no official body. Second, he is too young. Third, he doesn''t have any experience in fighting. Acting recklessly will only increase his losses. "I think you''re going to pee your pants when you see blood. You''re the egghead scholar. You can have a fart effect!" "Get out of here, so I don''t have to see you in the way of my eyes. It''s OK for you to coax the little girl just because you''re a three legged cat." "I think he also came here to fight for fame and go back to cajole the little girl." Ling Yun said with a smile: "the farthest distance of Daxia crossbow is 500 steps, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people; There are ten crossbows, but the time of loading arrows is very long and inconvenient. It can be used to defend the city, but it seems that the attack is not enough; The Fusang bow, which is newly developed in Japan, can be used by ordinary people to shoot 500 steps. The Fusang bow, which is made with fine technology, can reach 800 or even 1000 steps with special shooters; Their crossbows not only changed their arrows quickly, but also fired as many as 20 times in succession; It is reasonable that Daxia should be defeated. " After a pause, Ling Yun continued, "their equipment is much better than that of Da Xia. It''s possible for them to change three or five or seven. Since you''ve already played, you should be very clear that what I said is very true." "When there are too many people, we still have a chance. Now, marshal Zhang should be very clear about how to end up with more people versus less people." After Ling Yun finished, he got up and left, and said as he walked, "not to mention how the scholars are. It''s disgusting, but it''s not all. He likes to look at the bad side and belittle everyone. It''s just because of your one-sided cognition. It''s like a war. If you win a battle, do you think it''s all the same?" "The three continents in the north are so miserable, and you can still let the world know that you are not without backhand power, but you are especially miserable. Later, people will listen to your story, and Daxia also needs such a story," Ling Yun walked out of the door, "goodbye." Zhang Zhuolu looks at Ling Yun''s back. He is very mature. He can see that Ling Yun doesn''t pay much attention to things in the summer, or he has another purpose. But it''s just such a young man. How can he travel thousands of miles to come here? Naturally, he has heard about the events in the capital, saying that it was his love affair with Zhang Fu Zi, and some people have guessed that it was his disciple. However, Ling Yun''s style of acting is completely different from Zhang Fu Zi''s, and he is resolute and ruthless. If he did it himself, he is really a young hero. But if someone gives advice, what is his purpose? Ling Yun ascends the city wall. He looks at the smoke of gunpowder all over the city. The people are displaced, or fall on the ground of the enemy. The blood is mixed with the dust. The ground is dark red, and the sky is bright. But Ling Yun is cold all over the city. In the future, it may be the same in Kyushu. Ling Yun''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, but stopped on the way. The fierce cry in his ear, like the surging river, hit his heart. He closed his eyes and sat on the top of the city. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, hunting. Finally, he sighed. It''s true that he wanted to help Zhang Zhulu through this difficulty, Even a little resistance was enough, but he didn''t want to get involved in cause and effect here. Ling Yun took out the Guqin and laid it on his knee. The sound of the Guqin was solemn and stirring, full of the sadness of the broken family and country. But in the middle of a sudden meal, turned into a kind of desolate and generous to die, but the sound of the piano is quiet, such as the lament from the deep valley, which shakes people''s mood. Someone came to hear the sound, but he saw a white fiddle, with a suit of armor on his side. After the tragedy, the desolation and generosity turned higher and higher. It was not until dusk that the sound of the piano stopped, but the lingering sound was endless. Ling Yun slowly wears armor on his bed. It''s true that he is a warrior in the seven kingdoms. But in the face of hundreds of thousands of troops, unless he is tired of living, he will definitely be beaten into a sieve. In the Japanese barracks, the Japanese commander with a moustache between his nostrils clapped his hands and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a master of temperament here. It should be a master of music in Daxia. If you have a chance, you must catch this man and play for our country." "I think it''s the music of Daxia. Hahaha... With these people here, why worry about Daxia?" "Ha ha..." a group of people roared with laughter. In the tent, there were seven bodies of disheveled Daxia women, covered with scars and dying. In the other two states, the heads are all over the ground, or they are interspersed on the scorched earth, or the corpses are hanging outside the dead trees and city gates, or in the center of the city, and the corpses are piled up like mountains and cast into high platforms. The Japanese stand on the top with knives and smiles. In the outskirts of the city, tens of thousands of people were buried in deep pits. In those tunnels, the graphite used to polish soybean milk was covered with baby clothes, and the broken bones and blood were still left on the stone mill. Those women who hide and are found are more like lambs who have no choice but to die and be humiliated. Old and weak women and children, even want to die are difficult, only a tragic death. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun patted Tang Dao on his waist and took a deep breath. He put on his armor in an orderly way. Hong Shiqi, lie Changfeng, Tang Yu, Liu Sanyuan, Wei Xiaochen climbed the wall and stood behind him. Ling Yun said softly, "maybe you haven''t seen a more cruel battlefield. Fortunately, I haven''t seen it either." Ling Yun glanced at Zhang Zhulu and others standing at the bottom of the city, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and calmly said: "don''t be too far away, just in this city, you have a good look..." Ling Yun jumped down from the city wall and stepped on the scorched earth where the blood gathered. He was holding a Tang Dao. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light. He said in a deep voice: "Japanese Dog bastards, get out and die!" In the spring of the 37th year of Yuanhua in the great Xia Dynasty, a bloody battle took place. There is Tang Yu of Tang clan in Shu! Hong Shiqi, the little master of martial arts in the world! Zhongyuan Changge gate strong Changfeng! Chunyang palace, Liu Sanyuan, Wei Xiaochen! Three hundred tiger riders from the three continents in the north will follow! Zhang Zhulu was supported by his parents and son, and yelled: "what are you doing? Build fortifications for Laozi and prepare for the counter attack! " "His grandmother''s is thin skinned and tender," Zhang Zhulu said to Zhang Liangyi, turning his head. "It''s quite like Lao Tzu''s style." Zhang Liangyi can only grin, or his mother is beautiful, and he can''t be sure that he is just like his father. That''s a good-looking fart. "As soon as he goes out, on the contrary, he improves his morale. I have such a hero in Daxia..." "I underestimated that boy before. Hey, hey, if he can come back alive, I''ll tell him to be my grandfather several times!" "Ha ha ha, didn''t my little brother have another grandson..." "Go away! How dare you take advantage of me? " ¡­¡­ A group of people fight and make trouble. In fact, no one''s heart is easy. Ling Yun''s hand is too sudden. They are in a hurry to deal with it. There must be a lot of lack of preparation. The worst outcome is actually a death, but at least before death, they have to pull a few people on the back. Otherwise, when they go to the underworld, I''m sorry to brag to my brother! "Who''s coming?" A Japanese general who was close to wujingwufu cheered. Ling Yun stopped and walked slowly. His eyes were cold and his smile was evil and cruel. He glanced at the Japanese soldiers around him and said coldly, "seventeen, help me hold them for a while..." Ling Yun licked the blood on his face and grinned coldly. When he stepped out again, the blood and bones everywhere rose in the air. In the eyes of the general, all this seemed to be still. When all this fell, his head on his neck fell to the foot of Lingyun. Lingyun made a little effort, and his head was blown to pieces. He carried the Tang Dao on his left shoulder, and the blade pointed obliquely. "Anyway, we can''t go out. Why don''t we have some more powerful ones, and try to kill me?" "Don''t come up without beating. It''s an insult to me!" Ling Yun looks up slightly and looks down on the world! Chapter 381 Ling Yun looked up at the sky again. If you want to see it, you can see it well enough. Chen Diao Temple frowned slightly. Maybe it was an illusion just now. Just for a moment, he noticed Ling Yun''s change, but then it seemed as if nothing had happened. It was a grievance Chen Diao Temple touched his chin, and he began to read the book left by Ling Linlin carefully. All the details that Ling Yun had done in this story were re examined. There was a bunch of blood in the center of his forehead, full of energy. In the Tang Dynasty imperial master''s mansion of Fuyao Prefecture, a middle-aged scholar with white temples plays chess alone. He gives a little meal and then laughs. There are many people who know how to play chess. There are not many people who are good at it. Chen Diao temple is very proficient in it. Although his original intention is just to protect his life, once he is involved, he can''t help saving his life or not. On the main road, walking alone, Chen Diao Temple wants to intervene by force, but he doesn''t have the ability, "you like to travel around the world, just give you a cage to walk honestly." Chen Diao temple, which is in the wild world, suddenly spits out a mouthful of pale golden blood. The whole person looks dispirited and murmurs: "Lao Wang Ba Yang Zi." Although he only saw one eye, he could remember the general appearance, but there was no such person in his memory. He didn''t dare to do more calculation. He must be very proficient in calculation. Otherwise, he couldn''t have suffered so much damage. Chen Diao temple''s eyes were cold. This time, he suffered a heavy damage, and it took a lot of time to recover. This may be the beginning of his career, The most serious injury. Zhu Cijing came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chen Diao temple said: "finally, an old fox showed his fox tail." "What realm?" "A slap can kill a group like you and me." Chen Diao temple said in silence that this guy must be planning how to run. Otherwise, with Zhu Cijing''s character, it is absolutely impossible to ask these questions. He will directly ask who it is and where it is. I will take someone there. Can the realm hold hundreds of thousands of cavalry? Chen Diao temple has just passed away. The books on hand vibrate and strong martial arts rush in from all directions. At this time, it''s too late to cover up. Chen Diao Temple pulls up Zhu''s dictionary and says in a deep voice: "go quickly." Such a vision, I''m afraid Jia Yu will also be shocked, and will take strict precautions against the colorful state. Especially, he and Zhu Cijing deliberately revealed their whereabouts here. If he had not been injured, he would have been able to retreat, but now he may not be able to walk away. When Lingyun lowered his head, the original calm momentum suddenly burst out, like mountains suddenly rose up, up to heaven and down to Jiuyou. And he seems to be a god standing on the highest peak, overlooking the world. He has a strange feeling in his heart. He takes a bow step, turns with his right hand and points directly at the Japanese military camp, which is in line with his left arm. Ling Yun knows what this strange thing is, but such a small world can''t bear the great martial arts movement at all. If he attracts the martial arts movement here, his life will be ruined. Ling Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His body is full of Qi and blood. The true Qi of martial arts is like a volcano. His whole body is bright red and steaming hot. Everyone present feels the mighty power of heaven. It seems that there are heaven and man''s eyes on the sky, looking coldly at all living beings. In their eyes, the fierce battlefield, where the young man in white stands, seems to be surrounded by five eternal mountains. He slowly climbs up to the sky and looks at the sky. When Ling Yun stamped his foot, he dashed out like an arrow and went straight into the Japanese military camp. Where he passed, blood splashed. Ling Yun suddenly roared: "time is short, quick decision!" He had to fall to prevent the martial arts movement from entering the small world. Ling Yun seemed to have a certain feeling in his heart. He pressed down with one punch, such as the five mountains of Kyushu, and suppressed it! One more punch, such as the sun hanging in the air, teach people not to look directly at! Ling Yun gave the third punch, and the five great mountains burst into pieces. He ascended to the sky and looked at the gods. His whole body was surrounded by genuine Qi, and his bones crackled like a dragon singing, like a tiger roaring, like a thunderbolt! "I don''t want it, you can''t give it!" He cut himself and forced him to fall down, hurting the foundation of martial arts! It was like a headless fly. When it came, it was fierce, but it suddenly dissipated and went back all over the world. Sitting in Kyushu, the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty in Fuyao Prefecture, gently pressed a white son. His eyes were bright, as if there was a young man sitting opposite him playing chess with him. He said with a smile: "very good." The old scholar on Taishan Mountain of Zhongyue recruited Baiyun to make wine. It tasted light and bitter. Youyou said, "my little apprentice is not easy to break the boundary, so he has to cut it off. Good guy, all the six martial arts players gather together. Hehe, how about it? Isn''t that great? " The great God of Mount Tai is silent. If he breaks the border in Kyushu, he will be able to reach a higher level smoothly. He has great martial arts luck. Six of the world''s patrons are actually the best in martial arts. In the future, the world will certainly look up to him, but it''s a pity. It''s hard to fall down and hurt the foundation. In the future, let alone break the situation, it''s hard to keep the existing situation. Mr. Guigu is very happy today. Wu Yun is nothing. People are stronger than heaven. People are weaker than heaven. They just listen to heaven''s destiny. "What a good one I don''t want, you can''t give it." He thought of his young apprentice, who was a flash in the pan and astonished the world. "I want you to give it. I don''t want you to give it." "A cup of old wine, the longer the time, the better the taste." ¡­¡­ In the last defensive city in the north of Daxia, the young man in white stands on the battlefield. He really has only two fists, one to behead the Japanese general 30 and 3! More than 360 enemies were killed with one blow. The third punch, he cut a knife, forced to fall. This should have been particularly fierce offensive and defensive battle, the whole city for one person, the white clothes exudes a little bit of blood, such as white paper lonely, gradually blooming, but no one dare to say that now can kill him, he is like a wounded wolf, the whole person is filled with particularly strong murderous, almost real. Just when he stepped forward, the strong murderous spirit suddenly dissipated, and even set off a gust of wind. Ling Yun turned his head and grinned, "seems to have won?" Did not wait for the answer, he fell straight down, four limbs, blood flying. "Ling Yun!" Hong Shiqi ran to catch him and said, "retreat!" In the 37th year of Yuanhua in the great Xia Dynasty, Ling Yun, a young man in white, killed 400 enemies with two fists in a row in the offensive and defensive battle of Wuyue city! Hong Shiqi, Tang Yu, lie Changfeng, Liu Sanyuan and Wei Xiaochen, together with the old commander Zhang Zhuolu, fought back with less than 100000 troops to recapture the Wuyue city and defend the last line of defense of Daxia, which gave Daxia precious preparation time. ¡­¡­ In April, Ling Yun, wearing a fur collar Cape, sat on the wall, shaking his legs and holding a sugar gourd in his mouth. Zhang Zhulu climbed up the wall and said with a smile, "I heard Hong Shiqi say that you were half useless that day, but there was no need at all?" "Well, it is, but you will all die." "The outside world is bigger and more magical?" "Similar, good and bad." "Is Daxia really hopeful?" "What is hope?" Ling Yun turned to look at Zhang Zhulu and said with a smile, "hope is an immortal spark. It''s not something that must be done. It''s hope." Zhang Zhulu sat next to Ling Yun. Everyone had some quirks. He didn''t think it was strange to eat sugar gourd. "It won''t last long." Ling Yun nodded, "it depends on the people here." "Can you be a swordsman?" "No, but it''s easier to use than a knife and a gun," Ling Yun said in a quiet tone. "The end result of the world is subordinate to the military strength, but the length depends on the people''s heart. It''s not easy to win in summer, but it''s not difficult to endure. If it''s a person, it''s survival in death." "Winding, straight?" Ling Yun nodded and said something irrelevant, "every time I make a move, I''m doomed to fall. It''s like a war. There is no victory or defeat." "So, there''s some truth. You used to fight with people and you had to fall into trouble?" Zhang Zhuolu asked, he appreciates this young man very much, not because of his high value of force, but because of his talent and courage. Ling Yun told Zhang Zhuolu all his plans. The old marshal is also the old prince. He listened very carefully. Although the way is to take the sword to the wrong side, it really made it. It is absolutely to wipe out the decadence of Daxia, and there is still room for confrontation with Japan. But if not? In fact, no matter how bad it is, it''s just to bring the result ahead of time. It''s said that Xinjun is a very powerful king, but he can''t get back the power because all he can think of is that those old wangba in the capital are interfering with it. Ling Yun got up and said with a smile: "people''s hearts are like water. If Daxia shares a common hatred against the enemy, there will be only one victory and one defeat Ling Yun holds his fist, "but if this doesn''t work, that is to say, a man like you will die first, and he will die, and he will be heroic and generous; And for others, it''s post death. People live and die. " "Do you really expect Japan to be kind to you? Looking at their atrocities in these three continents, it''s very clear, "Ling Yun looked at the old marshal." there''s only one reason why I proposed not to take prisoners. Daxia can''t be afraid of losing, let alone death. The Japanese brutes, if you don''t defeat them, they have no memory at all. " "What is the style of a great power? You have enough strength to press him to the ground like an ant, but you have to tolerate them with maximum tolerance. This is the style of a great power. Before that, all the concessions were just due to their own lack of strength. However, no matter in Daxia or the place where I came, there will always be people who feel that their family, clan and country are not good and complain about everything. It seems that people in other places are smelling the excrement. They are happy, but they don''t think about how to make their place better, Even though they are few, they will grow up in the end. Moreover, they are indeed the most real reflection of their shortcomings. If they do well, who is willing to despise and resent them? " "When such people become the majority, the subjugation is just a matter of opportunity," said Ling Yun, holding a toothpick, jumping down the city wall, coughing twice, turning to look at Zhang Zhuolu. "In Daxia, there are marshals like you and brave soldiers who are not afraid of death in the northern three continents. They are the world''s largest intellectuals, literati and politicians, Can''t rely on you? There''s no skill in hand. It''s nothing but talking. There can''t be less of them, but there can''t be more of them. " "It''s too difficult to garrison this city. The old commander should think about the way back. It''s better to retreat and live than to die here. At least you are alive, and the deterrent to the enemy is still there." Lingyun light said. Zhang Zhulu clapped his hands and then said, "what can you do?" Ling Yun pointed to his mouth and said with a smile, "play with your mouth." Calculate the time, Zhang should also arrive in the capital. With his ability, it doesn''t take much time to smooth out the seemingly chaotic situation. As for the fierce argument, Ling Yun doesn''t care, Zhang Zhuolu doesn''t care. There is no conflict between holding and criticizing. As for what happens afterwards, it depends on whether Zhang Fu Zi and the emperor win the hearts of the people of the summer. "What about the traitor?" Zhang Zhulu asked suddenly. Ling Yun, with his hands on his back, said as he walked: "Ling Chi, expose the corpse, and even sit." When he walked, it was like a cloud, but after a moment, it was beautiful again. "Let those who don''t know how shameful treason is and how serious a crime it is clearly see the attitude of Da Xia. You don''t have to force anything else, but you have to force something about your country. You can be unfaithful to your country, so please leave this land, The farther you go, the better. If you have to stay here because you have no conditions to go elsewhere, you''d better take care of your mouth and heart and pretend that you are loyal to the country. " "Some people say that no country can become a country without a small family, so you have to be loyal to your own family before you can love it, and you have to be clear about public and private affairs." Zhang Zhulu laughs. Ling Yun is very extreme in dealing with some things, but sometimes the world just needs such a person. Daxia''s heart, he has seen too much in his life. Turbulent times are also very good, but what about prosperous times? He looked at the people of Daxia who were dressed in Japanese clothes on the street a few years ago and wanted to chop them with a knife. Whoever stopped them would chop them. Their generation had suffered hardships and suffered crimes. They all licked their blood with a knife and had a big hatred with Japan. Shouldn''t the new generation continue this hatred? At least Zhang Zhuolu, as a soldier, does not think that some hatred can not be continued, but the key to resolve national hatred is to stand up and talk without backache, or the enemy''s dog or a cannibal animal raised by the enemy. They can cooperate with each other in interests, but they should never identify with their culture and eliminate their hatred. As Ling Yun said when he made plans with him before, "the two countries are at war, and no one is innocent. This is war." The Yunxiu palace in the capital of Daxia is the palace that the Empress Dowager of Daxia often goes to. The Empress Dowager of Daxia, dressed in plain white, sits beside the stone table. From here, you can see the Xiaochong mountain opposite. The scenery is beautiful, and you can hear birds and animals singing; The viewing platform of the main hall is huge and the location is excellent. She said slowly, "the people in the world are boiling with resentment. It''s said that our palace has seized the power of your majesty. Have you ever found out who said that?" "He was a scholar named Ling Yun, and he had a very good personal relationship with Zhang Fuzi. After he arrived in the capital, Zhang Fuzi especially respected him," the eunuch said in a low voice. "But as early as half a month ago, he had gone to the northern border. According to the news, he retreated in the northern border and held the last line of defense in the northern border of Daxia, just like the reincarnation of a God." "Without him, how could Daxia and Japan lightly start the war?" The Empress Dowager of the great Xia said indifferently, "the lives of the three continents in the north are ruined because he killed those Japanese envoys in the capital." The eunuch lowered her head, and the Empress Dowager of the great Xia said, "but it''s good for us to block Japan for the time being." "It''s not too late to invite the prime minister into the palace immediately." The Empress Dowager said coldly. This throne, should not belong to Xia Qinian, should be his son, now Prince Yong! There are only two people in Xia Qinian''s room. One is Mr. Zhang, and the other is the only prince in the world today, Xia Qilian. Xia Qinian took a sip of tea from his cup, sighed and said, "I''m really the worst in the world now. I don''t know if the Emperor''s younger brother can give me any advice, I''ll be able to lick my face to see my ancestors in the future. " How can Xia Qilian not know that his elder brother is deep-seated and very good at forbearance. Although he has not been in power for so many years, he still knows the situation in the central government very well. Now the people''s grievances in the world are not only his mother and prime minister, but also his elder brother''s successive criminal edicts, which win people''s hearts, "Your Majesty also knows that my brother likes to have fun. How can I know these things, let alone mention your majesty? My brother is scared." Xia Qinian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I just ask you casually. Who doesn''t know you are used to being dissolute? Calling you here today is also the mother''s meaning. It''s rare for our brothers to see each other several times a year. Now it''s a troubled time. If anything happens to me..." "Your Majesty is blessed and has a great life. He is the son of heaven. What''s wrong with him?" Xia Qilian raised his head and said with warm words. Xia Qinian said with a smile, "I may be the one who has been assassinated most in the three hundred years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty." suddenly, Xia Qinian said, "what do you think of the current fierce discussions?" "What comment?" Xia Qilian asked. Xia Qinian said with a smile: "now you don''t want to pretend to be confused. Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask more." Xia Qinian took a look at Master Zhang, and then said to Xia Qilian, "you go to see your mother first, and then we''ll have a meal together." When Xia Qilian got up and went out, Xia Qinian seemed to say unintentionally, "the prime minister should be in the palace now, right? I haven''t seen this old man for days. " Chapter 382 Ling Yun didn''t plan to stay in the northern border. In fact, the whole summer is full of people''s grievances. If the imperial court can''t give him any good solutions, it may be a real domestic and foreign trouble. Wei Xiaochen left with Ling Yun. It was Liu Sanyuan who had to ask Ling Yun to take her away. It was a man''s business to fight. Did they fail to teach a woman to go to war? Wei Xiaochen thinks that Ling Yun was too domineering on the battlefield before. Few women in the world don''t like such a man. Of course, she won''t like him. She likes elder martial brother, because elder martial brother is more beautiful than Ling Yun. Zhang Zhuolu looks at the many strategies Ling Yun left behind and ponders, which is not necessarily applicable. Ling Yun also says frankly that he does not have time to know so much, so he can only give these. Most of them are how to govern the army in such a troubled time, and how to send a message to the people of the world. There are not many scholars going to the north, so I hope that he will be given some preferential treatment. At this time, as long as you don''t have a clear idea, you can''t keep the northern border. Hong Shiqi can only help convey the news as much as he can, and now Daxia''s world is not safe. Many Japanese warriors and Ninjas have sneaked into Daxia, challenging experts everywhere, assassinating, intercepting, encircling, and so on. In less than half a month, many famous experts in the world have been killed. Lu Xian, who likes to drink and travel all over the world, looks at Ling Yun and Wei Xiaochen beside him. Before Wei Xiaochen talks, he has a bitter face and a plaintive tone. "Little younger martial sister loves heroes. Is that good for you? Elder martial brother is really sad and sad... " Ling Tian turns a white eye. Good guy, the goods must be able to talk with Chen Diao temple. Wei Xiaochen blushes and says, "elder martial brother!" Lu Xian laughed and said to Ling Yun, "I''m far away from the north. I can''t see brother Ling''s peerless demeanor even if I''m in a hurry." "Brother Lu is joking. It''s brother Lu who is the most carefree in Daxia." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Curse, don''t you? Say I didn''t go to the north? " Lu Xian pushes away Wei Xiaochen and leans back and forth with Ling Yun. Some people will know that they must be able to talk. Ling Yun pushed LV Xian aside. "I dare not. When I was in the north, brother Liu and Miss Wei were blowing you up to heaven. They said," brother Ling, you are really powerful. If you compare with my elder martial brother, I still don''t think much of you... "That''s probably the meaning. Teach me to hurt myself at night." Lu Xian glances sideways at Wei Xiaochen. Wei Xiaochen grabs the corner of Lu Xian''s clothes, but he doesn''t want to move. Lu Xian sighs and says in a soft voice: "today''s world is not peaceful. It''s not only the battle of the northern border, but also all the counties and sects. Everyone is worried. There are not a few Japanese experts sneaking into Daxia, just to hunt and kill the ambitious people of Daxia..." "Did you come after me?" Ling Yun suddenly asked. Lu Xian shook his head. "No, I escaped. It was reported that they wanted to assassinate Zhang Shuai. I just came here and cleaned up some Japanese killers on the way." "It''s a little interesting," Ling Yun touched his chin. "What''s the most important thing He nodded, left hand flat, right hand clenched his fist hit on the left hand palm, "everything is very good." "I know you are full of bad water in your stomach," Lu Xian yawned. "Ordinary people can''t keep up with your ideas, so I''ll come step by step." Ling Yun squinted at LV Xian, "scold me?" They just squatted on the side of the road. Wei Xiaochen''s eyes were wide open and his ears were erect. Anyway, he didn''t understand or understand. He didn''t delay seeing his elder martial brother. Ling Yun drew a circle, "this is the best." "It''s not a bastard," Lu Xian cut a lot of gaps in that circle. "That''s good." "I''m blind to your name. I''m a fairyland. I''ll pretend." Lingyun didn''t say well. He drew another circle and connected the two circles together. "Each side?" "Don''t you mind?" "I have a good brain." "I think there is too much bad water." "You''re full of brains. You mean to talk about me?" "... anyway, I don''t think it''s very good. What measures should be used in Japan to make some martial arts experts move their hearts and turn their swords against each other." Ling Yun suddenly silent, he can see a big game, but the small he is not clear, first arrived, where can have how much understanding? "Fusang?" Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly exclaimed that Fusang, the sacred tree recorded in ancient books, was only read occasionally when he was bored, but the records were very rare, only a few. No one could see its true appearance. Even when the heaven was still there, the Fusang tree was only in the legend. It was said that when the ancient god of heaven fell, a Fusang seedling fell to the world. However, the Confucianists never made it public. Even the scholars of the Academy might not be able to see these records. It''s not to mention where and what it looks like. It''s just a rumor that some people founded their country on this small island on the sea of Kyushu. Therefore, in Kyushu, a country similar to Japan in the world, they also call themselves Fusang people. However, they are not recognized by Fusang tree. Otherwise, they would not even have to prepare to attack Zhao and song for so many years. Of course, it is also very likely that some big people are making the layout. Fusang is the passage of the three realms and the place where Jinwu lived. In ancient mythology, there were ten suns in the world, and the earth was roasted. Later, an ancient witch shot down nine suns, which was the famous Dayi shooting the sun. Therefore, there is also the saying of "sunrise Fusang" in the world. The five elements of friars are of vital importance. If Fusang really exists in that place, or if people in this world want to fly to Kyushu, then Fusang tree must be one of the important supports. If you think about it in this way, it will be more authentic. If you have a chance to set foot on the road of a real monk, it''s simply contained in the world to take the Fusang tree as the life object of the fire of the five elements, which will be of great benefit to your own cultivation. Even if you really can''t use it, you can leave it to the people around you. Lu Xian shook his head and said, "the Fusang tree has always been a legend. How can it exist, but it must be an extremely valuable thing." Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, and he said, "well, I''d like to see what I can hold in this corner of Japan." Lu Xian shook his head and sighed, and suddenly said, "turn back to the north?" Ling Yun shook his head, "I''ll go to the capital." "Now these people''s grievances have something to do with you. You can go and have a look," Lu said slowly. "It''s an urgent matter. It''s advisable to take the sword to the wrong side. If that''s the case, if you don''t think about it, you will go astray. It''s not a good thing to kill too much. " Ling Yun blinked and said with a smile, "do you know what I''m thinking?" "I don''t know. In my mind, except for the paste, I am in the world," Lu Xian patted the iron sword behind him. "To be free and unfettered is my goal." "Heaven and earth are just a bigger cage. Where is the place of detachment?" Ling Yun asked, "being carefree is just a free mind. All living beings are like this under heaven and on earth. Therefore, they have the Enlightenment of Confucian sages, and Taoist monks are quiet." Lu Xian looked at Ling Yun, "why don''t you think about it? In fact, there may be other ways to solve the problem of Daxia?" "I know, but that''s what I want to do," Ling Yun said, looking up at the sky and sneering. "I don''t care about fame. I just want to show those ants how fearless they can knead at will under the action of survival instinct. People''s hearts are like running water, which can sweep the sky and overturn the earth." "But so many innocent people will die." "Then change the world to be quiet." Lingyun said indifferently. After a long meditation, Lu Xian said, "they don''t know, they just don''t care. If they learn to care, they don''t have to do such extreme things. If they want to care, it''s the Confucian enlightenment." "But time doesn''t wait." Ling Yun said softly. Lu Xian said sarcastically: "do you really think time is waiting for no one? Or you don''t want to wait, eager to prove something. " Lu Xian said calmly: "Ling Yun, sometimes you really see what kind of person you are? Clearly, there are other ways. Why do we have to do so? " Ling Yun said calmly: "why?" Ling Yun squatted on the ground, "they don''t let me walk slowly. I don''t want to prove anything. What was my dream before? It''s not strategizing, it''s not unifying millions of troops, it''s not invincible in the battlefield, it''s not shocking with fists, it''s frosty with swords, I want to be the second leader, I want to be the second leader... " He looked up at LV Xian, "I admit that I have insufficient ability. I know that I can''t keep what I want. What I want has never belonged to me, so I try my best to make myself have enough ability to keep what I should keep and get what I want. All living beings in the world? common people? I don''t have that big ambition. " "Besides, who won''t die because of the fierce situation?" Ling Yun some inexplicable sadness, "I have been asking myself to do right and wrong, enough or not, good or bad, but who asked me, willing or not?" "You are very demanding of yourself." Lu Xian said softly. Ling Yun rubbed his face and said with a smile, "well, it''s over here." his smiling face suddenly changed, as if he wanted to hold the whole world in his own hands. "I want to climb up and ask me whether I''m right or wrong." When LV Xian was ready to turn around and leave, Ling Yun asked, "what about you?" Without waiting for Lu Xian to answer, he said with a light smile, "what happened here? Just get drunk?" "Good!" Lu Xian also turned to leave. In the capital of summer in June, people are in danger. Ling Yun sits in the Royal cloud pavilion to enjoy the cool. In the past few months, many people have died, and there are many civilians. The troops of summer have been reduced to 500000, and the recruits are enough. As for some dignitaries, most of them died in Lingyun''s hands. Even now, there is a young man kneeling behind Lingyun, covered with blood, "dog officer, do you know who I am?" Ling Yun said faintly: "outside the capital, the heads of animals like you are piled up into mountains, and so are all the counties and counties," he said with a smile, "but your courage is commendable, and I appreciate you very much." "Do you know what I did when I sent people like you to the front line and your family took care of them?" Ling Yun laughs, "I really like you to say who I know, which saves me a lot of trouble. There are too many capable people in the world. Most of these vacant positions want to go to the front line to atone for the war. If you are willing to go to the front line, you''d better not. If there is a voice of resistance, I''ll cut one. If there is one who dares to plead, I''ll kill one. Even if you are your Majesty''s own son, I dare to kill you. " "You! My mother will kill you He said viciously. Ling Yun hit a loud finger, "strip bare first hang outside," Ling Yun got up, rubbed his hands, "clean up you, I also should go out for a walk." When Ling Yun turned around, his temples were white and glaring. Few people knew how many means, how vicious, how cruel means had been used by the man who rushed back to the capital two months ago to rob corrupt officials from the capital to the village level and plunder a lot of money for military expenses. Since then, the whole summer has been in a state of bloodshed. Of course, it''s very normal to kill powerful people and attack them in groups, but there are also people who make profits from it. Ling Yun can''t take care of every place. There are too many people who die in vain and more bullies who kill Liang. Of course, this is just the beginning of Ling Yun''s white hair. It''s not these things that really make him fall into a dead state. It''s a little girl who suddenly appears. She completely defeated Ling Yun''s state of mind and knocked him down to the dust. And the little girl''s true master, Ling Yun, was familiar with it. She only asked one question, "why do you want to kill me?" She also only said one sentence: "Brother Yun, you have a good life. I don''t blame you." Ling Yun turned to look at the young man who was dragged out, and suddenly said, "put him down." ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple looks at the book, frowning. Now Ling Yun has completely deviated from his original appearance, or that is to say, he completely exposed the evil in his heart. If he can''t wake up in this story, let alone go out of the small world, he may really die in it. Chen Diao Temple murmured: "younger martial brother, are you unwilling to wake up? Or really can''t wake up? If you go further down this road, you won''t be able to come back. " The little girl in the story is alive, but her appearance is a sharp sword to completely defeat Ling Yun''s mood. It is definitely not Ling Yun''s father who can come up with such a way to kill people. The little girl''s appearance is to make up for the defects of Ling Yun''s mood. But someone has changed the line of the story and has developed in the direction that Chen Diao temple is most reluctant to see. Originally the little girl who survived, now she has grown into a big girl. Her kindness and gentleness in front of Lingyun are sincere. But the countless blood in her hands, in order to survive, she killed many innocent people, which is true. Ling Yun is like this now. It can be said that Ling Yun is repeating the little girl''s way. He wants to find a way to solve it. But it''s not entirely because he is trapped in his own demons. "Good means." Chen Diao Temple sighed. Now he can only look at it and can''t change the direction of the story. Chapter 383 The book held by Chen Diao Temple flashed a golden light, and the words in the book changed rapidly. Chen Diao Temple watched this scene with wide eyes. Now he began to believe that man''s heroic words: human is better than heaven! This is no longer an immortal means. It is equivalent to creating a world by hand, and then handing that world over to someone. These means are not rare in the world, but incredible. Even the three patriarchs may not have such supernatural means. Some even died, the world can not erase the traces of his existence, he will be like the road forever! Mr. Guigu''s chess pieces roll down at will. As long as he is a human, there must be selfishness. There are many six desires and seven emotions. He sighs. Ling Linlin can''t let Ling Yun go after all, so the road he chose is actually a dead end road, because Ling Yun is his ultimate weakness. Then the chess piece fell in the position he wanted to fall most. Mr. Guigu gave a wry smile, as if he saw the disciple who followed him to study in those years playing chess with him. He fell like a flying piece and looked indifferent. At the end of the game, he would make a mistake on purpose and said with a smile, "Mr. Guigu is excellent at chess, and his disciples can''t get down to Mr. Liu." In fact, Ling Linlin seldom plays chess. That is to say, he always plays chess with him. Later, when he came out of ghost Valley, he didn''t know whether he really wanted to do something or was afraid to play chess with him. Some people will lose in chess, not because of the lack of chess skills, but because the chessboard is not big enough. Fortunately, Ling Linlin''s chessboard has always been big. When the book he left behind develops beyond everyone''s expectation, all the pieces on his chessboard will come to the surface one by one. It''s just that this chess hand is full of dangers, but in the end, it won all the people on this board. It''s a magic skill, and it''s worth remembering. Of course, it''s inseparable from Ling Yun, who is a chess player. It''s not martial arts to cut one''s own sword. However, it''s just from the "big dream for thousands of years" he had when he was a child that he found a way to deduce. He is fighting with himself and asking his heart. He is looking for possible opportunities from the inevitable ending. Chen Diao temple was surprised. He didn''t see that the younger martial brother''s strength was not very good. With this deduction, he was really on the stage. He didn''t even see that, "sure enough, the book is not for nothing." Confucianism''s "word refining" is an extremely powerful means of attack. However, if no one leads in, ordinary people are not very good at self realization. Ling Yun usually has a lot of ideas, big or small. He has at least a million ideas in a day. In addition, he seems to have been in touch with the means of soul separation before, so there is no Ling Yun''s secret plan, He didn''t believe it. At this time, Ling Yun was still kneeling behind him, but from the perspective of Chen Diao temple, it was full of anger from the beginning of Ling Yun''s appearance, but it had already disappeared. Although the war is still going on, Lingyun''s deduction of taking himself as an opportunity can help him avoid many original mistakes. Ling Yun got up and turned the chair around, knocked his legs and held the teacup. He calmly looked at the young man kneeling in front of him and said, "if it wasn''t for summer, I didn''t want to take care of you, because it would be too embarrassing for your parents to ask me to interrogate you." Ling Yun got up and looked down at the young man who was only a few years younger than himself, with a faint look. "I don''t listen to you. If you dare to say half a word more, I''ll break your mouth. I just want to see you kneel here." "How do you treat your husband''s daughter arrogantly, how do you treat your classmate''s wife, and how do you bully men and women?" Ling Yun raised a strange radian in the corner of his mouth. "These charges, in fact, can only let you die, but I always feel that this is not enough, so I want you to watch your dependence first, How to repay the little debt of crime, their connivance makes innocent people suffer too much harm. " Ling Yun took a deep breath, "it''s right for parents to love their children. Conniving at their children is also doting, and you are ruined by this kind of doting." Ling Yun hit a ring finger, "thought of." "Mr. Ling, they have come." Wei Xiaochen came in and said softly. Ling Yun nodded, "let them in, and take him to piange." From below the cloud Pavilion came a middle-aged couple. The woman was well maintained. She was nearly 40 years old, and she was in her twenties; A man is much older. He has to be haggard to support such a family. His husband''s surname is Li and his name is Li Shuangtian. He is the helmsman of Li''s chamber of Commerce in Daxia. His business involves in salt, tea, jewelry, grain and other industries. Of course, he does not include some of the brands he has invested in. He is a man with great ability and vision. In the first World War in the summer, he contributed half of his family''s property and provided military food unconditionally. In fact, most of the local people also benefited from him. Unfortunately, he had a frustrated son. Ling Yun watched Li Shuangtian come in, warmly took Li Shuangtian''s hand and said with a smile: "boss Li, I''ve heard a lot about you, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Li Shuangtian has met Ling Yun. At the meeting of mobilizing local business firms to supply the army of the summer with military merits a few days ago, he has seen how this young man with a knife in his smile cuts meat with a soft knife and how he pacifies people with a hard knife. All the businessmen, including the officials, who had been to the meeting were extremely afraid of this person, because there was opposition on that day. In the end, they all sold their own property and handed it in honestly. Although they were all dirty hands and feet, it was enough to prove that Ling Yun''s means were frightening. "Yes, Mr. Ling." Li Shuangtian bowed his head and said. Ling Yun waved his hand and took Li Shuangtian to sit down. "It''s thanks to boss Li for taking the lead that the northern armament attack has not been stopped. Boss Li has made a great contribution. There are several pages in the credit book." "As a person of great Xia, he should seek benefits for his country." Li Shuangtian wants to talk but stops. The woman beside him just glanced at Ling Yun. What is the most talented person in the world with both political integrity and ability, but a little boy in his early twenties, who is so arrogant and has contributed so much money to the imperial court, dare to seize his son? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall?! "Mr. Ling also knows our purpose this time. My son has made a mistake, but he already has the heart of repentance. Please let him go." The woman said lightly. Ling Yun took a look at Li Shuangtian and asked, "this is..." "Clumsy Jing," Li Shuangtian pursed his lips, "to be honest, we are visiting Mr. Ling this time, and we also want Mr. Ling to ask for personal favor for my son who is not striving for success." Lingyun smile unchanged, took a sip of tea, "this is the unique fog shadow tea in summer, boss Li don''t taste it? I also heard that boss Li''s su''ai tasted it. Today, I have prepared one with pride. I also want to thank boss Li for doing his best for Daxia. " Ling Yun pushes the prepared tea to Li Shuangtian. Li Shuangtian''s eyebrows jump. "Mr. Ling, Li is not here to drink tea today. You have a good relationship with Mr. Zhang. Please say a few good words for my son." "Boss Li doesn''t like this fog shadow tea?" Ling Yun asked, "it''s hard to get a thousand pounds. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." "Mr. Ling, you don''t want to be careless. You''ve almost written the word" shirk "on your face. Would you please give me a definite word, help or not?" The woman said coldly. Ling Yun smiles and says to Li Shuangtian, "boss Li, you''ve been doing business with people all your life. Why hasn''t your wife come here directly? It''s so winding. It''s not so refreshing. " "Is Mr. Ling willing to help?" Li Shuangtian was shocked and said that he knew how selfless Ling Yun was, so he didn''t hold any hope and didn''t expect Ling Yun to let go. Ling Yun nodded and said, "have a cup of tea?" Li Shuangtian drank without saying a word. Ling Yun said with a light smile, "it''s not difficult to ask for a favor. It''s a matter of a word." he looked at the couple''s expressed joy and continued, "when I was in school, my husband didn''t have the opportunity to teach me personally, so I didn''t learn much about the truth. But I know one right and wrong one by one. You want your son to have nothing to do, and I don''t know whether you can do it for him, Go to those injured families to make amends? Excuse me? " "So simple?" The woman was surprised and said, "those people have not blamed them for a long time..." "What I want is their sincere forgiveness, not money smashing, not threats," Ling Yun said, looking at the woman indifferently. "Forget one thing. When I talk to others, I hate irrelevant people to interrupt. Of course, it''s not about you. You''re not an outsider." Ling Yun took out a fold from his arms, put it on the table and knocked it gently. "Boss Li, I''m afraid you''ll forget too much. I specially asked the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of officials to list all the crimes committed by your son over the years. Where do those people live now? They''re all on it. I''ll send someone to follow them and make sure they really forgive you, I''ll let your son go. " "Mr. Ling!" Li Shuangtian was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. This is not to discuss with them. These crimes are enough for his son to die 1000 or 10000 times. Ling Yun was "startled" and quickly helped Li Shuangtian up, "I can''t, I can''t, boss Li, if you tell your majesty that you are such a good man who is loyal to the king and the country and kneel down for me, won''t you scold me bloody? Get up, get up. " "Mr. Ling, as long as I keep my son this time, I''ll be your horse. I... I..." Lingyun will be scared sweating Li Shuangtian help up, gentle said: "say these words can not be born points, right?" Ling Yun twisted his fingers. "I heard that there is a drink called bingyulu in the capital. It''s most suitable for summer. It''s very comfortable, but it''s a little tight..." Li Shuangtian''s wife quietly put a stack of silver tickets in Lingyun''s hand, and Lingyun laughed, "so you can rest assured, I can rest assured, right?" The couple were relieved. As long as Lingyun received the money, it would be easier to do. "Then go as soon as possible. It''s hot. Your son can''t stand it in that cell." "Thank you, Mr. Ling. Thank you, Mr. Ling." After Li Shuangtian and his wife left, Wei Xiaochen came out of piange. Lingyun pointed to the silver note on the table, "you have to put it away. You won''t spend a cent." "Why do you charge them?" Wei Xiaochen asked, Ling Yun is definitely not the kind of person who forgets righteousness at the expense of profit. Ling Yun took out two pieces of dough and said faintly: "how can they do it without money? Doesn''t that mean I have something in their hands? What''s more, if you have so much money, why don''t you donate it all? " Ling Yun rubbed his hands. "Li Shuangtian has a high position among the merchants in Daxia, and he has a heavy voice. According to the truth, he has given a lot of money before I mobilized him. He should take care of everything. However, he has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and he has a clear score in business affairs. If this prodigal son really wants to repent, let him see his parents in order to save him, What a miserable way. " "To see it?" Wei Xiaochen asked. Ling Yun nodded. Of course, he wanted to go and have a look. Anyway, there is nothing to do recently. Mr. Zhang has helped Xia Qinian. In fact, the situation in the imperial court has gradually stabilized, and the rest is to deal with the Japanese. The prime minister has gone home, the Empress Dowager has lived in seclusion, and Xia Qinian is in charge. What Ling Yun wants to do is to help clear up some Japanese spies. He has already removed a lot of them, and the rest is from the sects in the Jianghu, which is not in the way. It''s not time to use them. On the next day, Ling Yun and Wei Xiaochen took Li Yi, Li Shuangtian''s son, with Li Shuangtian and his wife. These places are far away and near, and even far away from the city. It''s two or three days'' journey at most. Some of them don''t want to blame any more after they have received the money. People sincerely come to the door to apologize, and there''s no reason for them to hold on. As for those who have been hurt at home, they have the money, It''s enough for them to live safely for ten thousand years alone. It took about half a month for Li Shuangtian and his wife to leave these families. Only two families refused to accept any apology from them. One is Mr. Li Yi''s private school, the other is his classmate''s. It''s a pity that my classmate''s fiancee is crazy. A girl in her prime of life is so crazy. Her husband, who was expected to be an official, had to give up the imperial examination and take care of the chess pieces at home. I heard that she had a child, who was about three years old, and he had been looking after her all the time. The daughter of the private school family was not defiled at that time. However, she was spiritually stimulated and failed to report to the government. She had to move out of her original residence and find a good family to marry. Now the children can run away. But she will not forgive Li Yiyi''s family for how they forced their family to withdraw the lawsuit and how they were forced to move away by Li Yi. Ling Yun stood in the corner and said to Li Yi, "look, poor parents all over the world. Why are you so ignorant?" Li Shuangtian and his wife knelt down in front of Li Tongchuang''s house and begged bitterly. Ling Yun said, "look at the child beside you. It''s the child of you and the girl. Fortunately, your good classmate is really kind and loves the girl. Otherwise, the child would have died early. How could he have been raised so big? Would you like to meet me? " Li Yi could not speak, but he still shook his head. Ling Yun nodded, "do you think he will forgive you?" "Of course not, because the girl is crazy, and the kind-hearted scholar can''t make a decision for her, so your final result is... Death," Ling Yun said softly. "Of course, if the scholar is a little more cruel, he will tell your parents that the child is yours, Then he will tell the story in front of his children. Good guy, his children hate his father. It''s a good play. " "We can change the result. That child doesn''t remember these things, let alone know. But he will bear your name all his life. It''s impossible for him to become an official. As for inheriting your family business, no one will be willing to obey him. Then he can only be depressed and frustrated all his life. He is poor and spiteful... It''s all because of your mistakes." Li Yi stares at Ling Yun, eager to eat his flesh and blood. Ling Yun looks at the sky, "it''s gloomy. It''s going to rain. To show his sincerity, he can''t even fight with an umbrella." The rainstorm arrived as scheduled. As Ling Yun said, the couple really didn''t take an umbrella. They were caught in the rainstorm like that. Ling Yun said inexplicably: "people should pay their due debts for the mistakes they have made." The couple knelt down in front of Li Yi''s former classmate''s house for three days and four nights, but they got a few bowls of water and rice. Although they were only in their twenties, they had an old face of nearly forty. "You go, I won''t forgive you or him. Now that someone can cure him, I''m happy to see it." "Mr. Wang, I beg you. It was our fault before," Li Shuangtian''s wife pleaded weakly. "You are a noble man. We will promise you whatever you want." "Yes, Mr. Wang, please." Li Shuangtian also kowtowed. The man surnamed Wang closed the door and said coldly, "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" "Wang GUI! If my son can''t live, you don''t want to live! " Li frost day''s wife exhausted Si low roar way. Li Shuangtian collapsed on the ground powerlessly. In the next few days, whether they were begging or threatening, it was useless. Ling Yun watched it with relish for several days. When the couple felt that they really had no way, Ling Yun and Wei Xiaochen went back to the cloud Pavilion together. Wei Xiaochen asked tentatively, "they... Have done their best." "I don''t blame them either. Anyway, parents have done what they should do, and they have done what they should do for others, haven''t they?" Wei Xiaochen didn''t understand Ling Yun''s meaning. Ling Yun said faintly: "I said I let their son go, but I didn''t say whether they were dead or alive. Besides, their sins have been redeemed. Li Yi didn''t have them." Chapter 384 Wei Xiaochen frowned, "are you trustworthy?" "So you''re going to let him go?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "kindness is the quality that everyone should have, but the basis to measure a person''s quality is who to use it and when to use it." Ling Yun is still sitting in the cloud Pavilion, looking at the scenery outside. Xia Qinian''s old eunuch comes in with three young eunuchs, holding a jar of wine, carrying a box of cakes and a big bundle of sugar gourds. The big eunuch''s surname is Wei, and he is a personal elite. "Mr. Ling, your majesty specially ordered me to send bingyulu and the special soft flower cakes in the palace." "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Let''s talk about it. Who did I come to plead for?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, you''ve given me a lot of human feelings, but it''s not a good thing." "Some of my relatives in my hometown have been helped by Li Shuangtian. I have to remember my old love and say two words. According to your Majesty''s meaning, Li Shuangtian and his wife already know that they are wrong. After all, they are also serving the country. That''s it." Duke Wei said in a soft voice that he knew very well that Ling Yun''s status in Xia Qinian''s mind was not a monarch, but a close friend. To some extent, Xia Qinian regarded Ling Yun as a teacher. Anyway, Ling Yun''s status in Daxia was transcendent. He has the final say that he will not let Lee Yun Tian pass the one family, but he can do it as far as possible. In the end, what is the result? Actually, Lingyun has the final say. He learned that Li Yun was very clear. No one was more or less. Li Shuangtian has no blemish, but his wife is also quite a lot. She can only be regarded as an accomplice. However, whether she is an accomplice or a principal offender, she is wrong after all. If she is wrong, she should be punished. Ling Yun twirled a piece of cake and motioned to Duke Wei to sit down. He said gently, "when I was a child, there was a well-known member of the imperial court in my family. His position was not much different from that of his father-in-law. Later, his family suffered misfortune. That father-in-law was lucky, but he was downgraded a few grades. But Duke Wei must know that when he was in the palace, he suddenly fell a grade and had to be bullied by a handful of people, He''s not young, and he''s lost a lot of money. Naturally, it''s very hard for him "Later, when I went back, I heard that he was killed by someone. He was behind the horse." Ling Yun looked at Duke Wei. "I''m not warning you, but saying that some things should be done to a certain extent. No matter how kind you are, you have to consider your own situation." "I seem to be able to eat enough cakes like this. Ordinary people may not be able to see them all their lives, but some of them, although they are not in the palace, have excellent food and clothing, and are rich and prosperous. But the cakes in the palace are still the cakes of rich people. The materials are all from the common people. One day, you don''t need them. You can fight or scold them, Shame or not. Suddenly they find that they dare not resist. They may stare at you with hatred and scold you secretly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. After a long time, these Cake Eaters take it for granted. It seems that their life is not a piece of cake. After a long time, they feel that the cake has no original taste, ¡±Ling Yun gently looked at the table, "they will find a variety of ways to vent their dissatisfaction, Yin chaotic, dirty corner is the figure of these people who eat cakes, so the people who make cakes, provide materials, in their eyes is like grass mustard, can be cut off at will." Ling Yun suddenly said with a smile: "my father-in-law knows that among the rumors, those who practice swords are powerful, and all the flying flowers and fallen leaves can be swords?" Duke Wei nodded, and Ling Yun ate a piece of cake. "In fact, the people who eat cakes have their ancestors'' protection and their own efforts. It''s understandable that they have a higher status." "After all, I don''t think it''s impossible for a person to gain special power through his own efforts, but no matter how high or low a person''s personality is, it''s not the cry of a person who has no money, no power or power, but the truth that everyone should know. So the pastry eater chooses to stand on the side of making pastries, However, such a person is too few, and it is too difficult to obtain enough status and voice in the distorted world. When a person can decide the life and death of most people who eat cakes, and is willing to speak for the people who make cakes, he becomes a heresy, or he seems too abrupt in the common rules. Anyone who tries to break the old rules should be killed. " Lingyun solemnly said: "those who have always been like this, right?" "My father-in-law has done what he should do, and he won''t stop Ling Yun from doing something, will he?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. Duke Wei is awed. Now he can understand Ling Yun. No! What does Mr. Ling want to do? Even before he mobilized those businessmen to donate money and offended some aristocratic children, he never broke his bones. But what Ling Yun is doing now is actually reminding those aristocratic families that I know exactly what you are, and I know exactly what I want you to be. Just like the couple, they have to go whatever Ling Yun wants them to do. At noon, Li Shuangtian and his wife, haggard and gaunt, walked to the cloud Pavilion. Li Shuangtian was dejected, "Mr. Ling, we tried our best..." "Well, I know," Ling Yun lifted them up, patted the dust on them and said gently, "it''s hard work. Come on, do it." He helped them to sit down, and then he remembered that Duke Wei was also there. "This is Duke Wei, the most popular man around the emperor. I heard that he was still a fellow of boss Li. In the early years, he had relatives who were cared for by you. I''ve come to ask for a favor for you. Your majesty has spoken. That''s all we have to do." Ling Yun clapped and said. "Thank you Mr. Ling, thank you Mr. Ling..." these days, in addition to their own to ask for forgiveness, they are not less around the relationship, ask people to dredge the relationship, but eat is closed door, some are willing to how many two words, just put down a sentence: Mr. Ling is staring at, but you must have done something wrong. Ling Yun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s your duty." he clapped his hands, and Wei Xiaochen took a lot of parcels and herbs. "I read some medical books, and I can know some ways to prolong my life. These herbs combined with these things are enough to make you recover quickly, persist for a long time, and be a few years younger." "Mr. Ling''s great kindness is unforgettable to Li Shuangtian!" Li Shuangtian kowtows with his wife. Ling Yun held the couple in a more gentle tone. "I know what you do these days. If you have children in the future, you have to teach them well." "Good..." "Good..." The woman widened her eyes, "Mr. Ling, you are..." Ling Yun sat cross legged on the chair, tone is still mild, "your son committed a crime, eight Chengdu is a capital crime, I can spare him, those who died in vain will forgive? Those who haven''t read a few books all kill people to pay for their lives. Boss Li, who is always in business, should be more aware of the meaning of "paying off debts." "While I''m still young, I can still have one or two more children, or leave one for the Li family," Ling Yun said coldly, looking at the woman. "When I''m talking, you''d better not talk too much." "There are two ways to choose. It''s good to keep the present property, do business with peace of mind, take care of children and live a rich life; Or I''ll commit the crime of sitting in a row. Your son will die, your property will be confiscated, and you''ll have to stay in jail for the rest of your life. How do you choose? Do you know? " Li Shuangtian looks at Duke Wei. His wife climbs up to him and pulls him by the corner of his coat. "My father-in-law, our family once helped your relatives. Please help Li Yi. He is only twenty years old..." Duke Wei now wants to understand that Ling Yun''s letting him stay here is not only a way for him to convey a message to his majesty, but also a way to frighten Li Shuangtian. Because he must have to refuse today, he will be hated together with him. He is not a fool, so he will naturally control all Li Shuangtian''s movements. "He is still so young, how... How can..." the woman covered her chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, "my son..." Ling Yun said with a smile: "I''m always trustworthy. I''ll let your son go if I say I''ll let him go." As soon as Ling Yun''s words came out, the whole hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard, "what? Don''t believe it? " He clapped his hands, and the two strong guards pulled Li Yi out, dying, "son!" The couple rushed over. The woman stared maliciously at Ling Yun, "Ling Yun, you are so cruel!" Ling Tian shrugged, "do you want to know what he said when he was being punished?" Ling Yun winks at the interrogation official of the Ministry of punishment. He takes out a piece of paper from his sleeve, which records what Li Yi said when he was tortured. Ling Yun doesn''t care about the truth of the case. He never needs any evidence to arrest people, because these people never care about any evidence. The official of the Ministry of punishment threw the letter in the past, and rarely said in a sharp and hoarse voice: "if you want to raise such a white eyed wolf, it''s better to listen to Mr. Ling''s words and honestly have another one." Li Shuangtian just glanced at him, but he was disappointed. He didn''t know what Li Yi looked like? Can he not tell the truth of these words? Then his business has been in vain for more than ten years. "No... impossible..." the woman tore up the paper. "My son is good. How can he..." That''s the kind of face on it. It''s always cursing its parents, even trying to put its mother under her "It must be you, you wrote it!" She points to Ling Yunjian and roars. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said to Wei Gonggong, "Gonggong, do you think I''m such a boring person? She''s not the kind of empress dowager, ah... The identity of the former empress dowager, it''s wrong for me to play tricks? " "Really don''t use it," Wei Gonggong said with a bitter smile, "Li Shuangtian, take your wife down." Ling Tian nodded and said solemnly: "you two can actually think about it. When you go to ask for forgiveness, Li Yi is also watching. But afterwards, it''s still like this. Do you really think it''s OK to take him back? If you don''t like it, you may be angry with him. " "If you don''t believe me, I can wake him up for a while. Can you confront him personally?" Ling Yun stood up and said, "I will leave you enough private space for the family to talk about the past." Ling Yun took people out, he hit a aura into Li Yi''s body, can support him completely, hoarse for a while, curse is no problem. Ling Yun bit a bunch of sugar gourd. The official of the criminal Department asked, "Mr. Ling, is there really no problem?" "What if there''s a problem?" Ling Yun sneered. Duke Wei didn''t know, so Wei Xiaochen didn''t know, but the official of the Ministry of punishment was quite clear. Naturally, those words were not requested by Ling Yun, nor written by him at will, but said by Li Yi himself. Of course, torture was not for these words, just to vent his anger. The result of keeping the family together is killing people. There are no less than 100 families, including women and men, destroyed by Li Yi. Li Yi is wrong. Is it really irresponsible to be a parent? Is their apology really useful? Things in the past can never be changed, but the couple did not deserve to die, but Li Yi deserved to die. When the setting sun put away his last ray of light, Ling Yun went to the cloud Pavilion alone with calm steps. Looking at the fact that there was no interest on the ground for a long time, he and his husband and wife, who were lost and dishevelled, continued to eat cakes and drink some ice jade dew. Li Shuangtian did not dare to see Ling Yun, and the woman did not dare to see him. She could only lower her head and sob in a low voice, Lingyun indifferent said: "forget today''s things, after a good teach children." "Thank you, Mr. Ling." Li Shuangtian got up with his head down and went out alone, The woman is still sitting on the ground, her eyes are blank. Ling Yun says with a smile: "what are you doing? Waiting for me to treat you to dinner? " "Ling Yun, I will make your life worse than death." Said the woman, gnashing her teeth. Ling Yun covered his chest, pretending to be panic, "I''m so scared ~" "Don''t you ever think you''re wrong?" Lingyun said indifferently, "the first time he made a mistake, you think it doesn''t matter, and it passed like that. Then the second time, the third time, he felt that he was scolded, and he didn''t get beaten. He felt that if he had your mother to protect him, it would be OK. So he made a lot of trouble, and you protected him more and more. Now it''s so rare that you don''t have any responsibility?" "But for you, how could he have died?" "Yes, but for you, how could he have died? If you don''t connive? Maybe now he has accepted the business of his family and followed his father around to build up people at all levels. " Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "if something is right or wrong, ask yourself to be responsible first, and never think about whether you are right or not. If you put the blame on the victims, I really don''t know if your brain is made of shit, or do you really think that you can do whatever you want with money and power?" "Those who give you these things are always the people you despise. They can give them to you, and of course they can take them back." Ling Yun was silent for a while. "I''ll make a bet with you. If Li Yi dies, or the news of being tortured to death is put back to your home, I think it must be very lively these days. If I lose, my head will be twisted off and I''ll step on your breath, How''s it going "Seriously?" "Of course, I always count, don''t I?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Looking at the woman staggering out, Ling Yun added, "ah, yes, bring a message to the people behind you. I''ll wash my neck clean these days. Of course, I can also apply oil on the soles of my feet." "I know who he is and where he is." The sound of footsteps downstairs, in this last room with only a weak light, gradually goes away. Ling Yun glances at Li Yi''s body on the ground and says indifferently: "throw it away and feed the dog." Since some people can''t solve people like Li Yi, and they can''t listen to the truth, they have to treat them in their own way. He just stands in their original position of fighting, just like the people they used to deal with. You can''t stand it and feel the pain of heartbreaking. What about the people you destroyed and the homes you destroyed? Are they happy and happy, setting off firecrackers and saying, well done? Some people dare to be angry but not to speak, there will always be someone to speak for them, just for a long time. Chapter 385 Ling Yun, Zhang Fuzi and Xia Qinian sit in the Tianyu Hall of the great Xia palace. Xia Qinian asks, "will Mr. Ling do too much about Li Shuangtian?" "To resist the invasion of strong enemies from outside and to cultivate Dharma to control people from inside, does your majesty think Ling Yun really has nothing to do and wants to embarrass them?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "If it''s handled by the Ministry of punishment, Li Yi will surely die," Ling Yun youyou said. "Isn''t your Majesty''s last shackle now ''deeply rooted'' Zhang shook his head and said, "but now is not the right time." "After the war, it''s hard to avoid losing the reputation of being able to bear hardships, kill donkeys and hide all kinds of birds," said Ling Yun, biting the sugar gourd. "I''ve collected a group of experts for your majesty. This decisive battle depends on your Majesty''s meaning." "Why can''t we defeat them head on?" Xia Qinian asked. Ling Yun looked at Xia Qinian. Xia Qinian rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, just according to what my husband said." Ling Yun sighed and said, "the world is very big, and it''s not just Daxia. The longer the war lasts, people who want to covet it will be lured by Daxia. If they can''t defeat it quickly, Daxia will be left with a hundred years of silence. Your majesty should not want to see many people think that the country outside Daxia is excellent, I feel that Daxia is too bad, and I don''t want to be in the future. In addition to the Millennium heritage, Daxia can be used to say things. It seems that it can''t pick out anything better to show off. It''s hard to catch up, but it''s not as good as people. " "You don''t care, but what about future generations?" Ling Yun asked, "what war brings is not only destruction, but also opportunity." "Ling Yun, is there a good way to govern the country?" Zhang asked. Ling Yun said with a smile: "I''m not a teacher? When it comes to governing the country, you are much better than me. I was born in a general family. Maybe I can do something about it. But when it comes to governing the country and the world, Ling Yun thinks that he is a third rate. " Zhang Fu Zi was very satisfied with Ling Yun''s answer. In fact, he didn''t agree with Ling Yun''s means of destroying his family. If killing can stop everything, why should he learn Confucian education? In fact, he also knows that Ling Yun knows this truth, but everyone looks at the world and the people''s heart differently. Therefore, Ling Yun holds the world and the people''s heart that he expects, and the only thing that disappoints him is the idea of destroying and rebuilding. "Governing the country and the world or healing the people''s heart is never the same as destroying. It''s hard, but it''s the best, "he said "The legal system can restrain the behavior, but the Confucian education can restrain the people." Zhang said. Ling Yun thanks Master Zhang with Confucian etiquette, which he knows, but he does not have enough patience to do such things, not because he is lazy, but because he does not have so much time left for him. After Lingyun left Tianyu hall, Xia Qinian asked, "do you really think Mr. Ling is not clear?" "It''s not that he''s not clear, but that he''s too anxious," sighed Mr. Zhang. "If the sword goes off the edge, it won''t go well again and again." "I always feel that Mr. Ling seems calm, but in fact he has been in a hurry. It seems that there are always things in his heart that he doesn''t want to play." Xia Qinian said. Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "everyone has his own difficulties." ¡­¡­ On the wall of Zhenbei City, Bi rang''s sword is on his knees. He looks at the distance leisurely. He likes Zhenbei city. Compared with Kyushu, it makes him feel more comfortable here. In Zhenbei City, sword cultivation is a kind of sword cultivation, and Wufu is a kind of Wufu. Few people spend their energy on both. So it''s rare for people like Bi rang to practice martial arts in other countries. What makes them feel unusual is that Bi rang and Ling Yun of chendiao Temple follow the same path. Martial arts polish their physique, sword cultivation focuses on attack, and their strength is not bad. It seems that the young friars who came to the north of the town were more or less related to the shameless martial brothers. Bi rang just casually mentioned that he knew Lingyun and chendiao temple. He was dragged to drink wine for a full month. Every time he lay down on the road and fell asleep. When he woke up, there might be more ghost charms on his face. He sincerely hopes that Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple will come back, and then he must draw a clear line with him, "what''s that like in the wild world?" Bi rang was very curious. He didn''t dare to go to the wild world alone. He didn''t want to die, or he died so weightless. At least let him kill a few young Tianjiao in the wild world, kill a few big demons and then die, and he didn''t have much regret. There must be some regrets. When he was in Kyushu, he didn''t think that the wild world was so powerful. Where could a city in the north of the town block it? No matter how powerful the sword repair in Zhenbei city is, there are only a few. But after staying here for a long time, he realized how hard it was for a city to block the whole world. All the people who can die will die, and those who can''t die will die. All these were bought by people who are expected to reach the top of kendo. He managed to keep a Zhenbei city. Bi rang felt that he could entangle with his children''s love for the rest of his life, because in the peaceful and prosperous times, he could; When you are in trouble, you should cut the enemy with a sword and come to obscurity. It''s not a waste of your life to die with heroism. So he didn''t want to leave Zhenbei city any more, and he didn''t want to go to the girl again. Maybe she would forget herself and go to the life she liked; Maybe he will remember that there was such a passer-by in his life, but it had little to do with him. Whether it was cold or sentimental, Bi rang felt that he should live for himself once and live like a person. "There are not so many good things in the world. It''s extremely good for people to do well in themselves and then help others," Bi rang thought about the people he met on his way. His mind drifted far away. He didn''t know chendiao Temple very well, let alone Lingyun. He liked Zhenbei City, but he couldn''t integrate here like the two of them. He was a kind of person who was not good at words, When he is pulled to drink, he will not refuse. When he looks at the extremely powerful Jian Xiu who jumped on the city wall, Bi rang can only smile bitterly, and he will be pulled to drink again. "Conforming to the changes of current events is not going with the tide. Fish leaping over the Dragon''s gate is also going against the current, and the choice is also an opportunity." "Lao Bi, do you know that there are not many people who want to sit on the wall of the city, let alone go to the throne. Do you know the second shopkeeper? It''s your fellow villain, the son of a bitch you killed that day. When you first came here, you didn''t go to the city for several months... " Bi rang didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he had nothing to say. "You''ve come all the way. It''s not a deep hatred. Why are you like a Muggle? Can''t hold a fart for a long time? " In fact, there are all these things. There is no more words. When they ask Bi rang what the scenery is like in Kyushu, Bi rang can''t tell why. But when talking about women, Bi rang has to say more. After all, he''s wandering in the Jianghu. Although he doesn''t hear anything extraordinary, those men in the Jianghu talk about women, That is the peak, and Zhenbei City, whether it''s sword repair or martial arts, these topics are always inseparable, and are not afraid to be heard. Even if you have a husband, you will say a few dirty words: your family''s strength is not so good. Maybe they will die sometime. It''s better to live with your brother Most of them are like this. Occasionally, those women will say something and make a scene of shouting. Bi rang is much better than Ling Yun. The second innkeeper in the tavern in the north of town always regards the girls other than Pei Lixia as evil spirits and keeps away from them. On the wine table, Jian Xiu and the martial artists asked Bi rang again, "are all the women in Kyushu the best? Better than sister Yi? " At the end of the story, he had drunk too much before he dared to answer it. "It''s much more beautiful than Yi Mei Mei... It''s called an immortal coming down to earth, bee waist and buttocks... Tut tut tut... It''s unforgettable to see..." In the 59th year of Haoran calendar, the barbaric world sent a broken sword, nailed to the wall, with a piece of clothing, on which there was a battle book written in small regular script of Kyushu. "Half a month later, five wins in eight games above ten borders, seven wins in twelve games below ten borders, and Zhenbei City wins over the barbaric world, which has not been attacked for ten years; The wild world wins. Zhenbei city opens its door to welcome me into Kyushu. " Ten years! This is a precious time for Zhenbei city and Kyushu world. Even for the gods, the fleeting time is extremely long for Zhenbei city. Although it is not clear why the barbaric world suddenly acted in this way, Zhenbei city had no reason not to accept such a war. Wu you was shocked and his clothes were broken. Naturally, he provoked the little devil who had been alone in the wild world for nearly three years. I''m afraid that he was lucky. He didn''t avoid Pei Lixia, frankly told whose thing it was, "they forced you to fight." "But I''ll go again." Pei Li Xia said indifferently that she didn''t believe Ling Yun would die. "Be careful," Wu frowned. "I shouldn''t have let him go." "He won''t die," Pei Li Xia raised his head. "He said that if he wanted to come back, he would come back." Pei Lixia believes that Ling Yun will come back. Even though she remembers the second manager in Zhenbei City, she knows very well that they don''t regard Ling Yun as one of their own. Many people dare to come to Zhenbei city to play swords. They don''t need to remember all of them, unless he really does something extraordinary. They welcome and admire those who come to Zhenbei city to help, but there''s no need to remember that guarding Zhenbei city is not the business of Zhenbei city''s native people, but the gateway of Kyushu. ¡­¡­ Chapter 386 Mr. Guigu looked at the black and white two pieces on the chessboard with a leisurely look. They did it and let the barbarian world attack ten years later. But the price was too high. Ten years later, for Kyushu world and Zhenbei City, there were more opportunities to prepare, but at the same time, it would make the barbarian world more prepared, It''s impossible to expect a few little guys to make a big stir in the wild world. Jia Yu has been in the wild world for a long time, and it''s almost impossible to shake the root. The fight between the two sides has always been hard. On the northernmost sea in the wild world, there is a young swordsman in white cloth. He is hunting with a long sword in cold light. The sword is between heaven and earth as if it were a line. Xie Junhao''s single blade sword is thin but eerie. The red light is flashing like a God and a devil. The dragon under him is shivering. If there is an array in the world, there is the skill of joint attack. Ghost Valley''s vertical and horizontal swordsmanship, the skill of vertical and horizontal joint attack, has unpredictable power. If two people reach the top of 14, they will be able to retreat under the three religions'' ancestors. Who dares to say that he can walk back and forth in the hands of the three patriarchs, and then say he will leave? never! But the two brothers can definitely do it! Cut off the waterway from the wild world to Kyushu world, hold down the attack of the wild world with brute force, and break their original layout. Mei QingHan''s long sword stands in front of him. His left hand comes out of the king''s sword handle and slowly erases it. His sword Qi crisscrosses. His sword points straight to the sky. The white clouds in the sky spin and seem to devour the earth. The heavy pressure lowers the sea level a bit! Xie Junhao got up slowly. The long sword was shining red across his chest. Jiaolong could only see the icy killing intention from it. For many years, it was only five fingers that could make Zongheng and Zongheng, the two martial brothers of the highest level of swordsmanship, combine vertically and horizontally. On the one hand, their actual strength was very high. Few people would beat them, and those who could win might not provoke them, It was only when they were young and had not achieved great success in kendo that they used to fight together twice. Xie Junhao looks cold, Mei QingHan looks indifferent. Out of the wilderness came an old scholar with white hair and beard. He was carrying a book in his right hand. He looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "cut off heaven and earth, completely cut off the cause and effect of the two realms. It''s not worth the loss to act against heaven." "I''ve lost two extremely powerful swordsmen for nothing. The calculation of Kyushu world is that generations are worse than generations. If Ling Linlin still has a backhand, I''d like to talk to him about this game. I''m sure I''ll win!" Out of the sea came a lazy looking scholar, yawning, "old friend, long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How does it feel to be so scared?" Jia Yu asked with a smile. The young scholar had a bitter face and said, "I can''t bear it. He grinned. How about another 30 years?" "At this time, if he is successful, he will be intact. Let alone 30 years, I will have to let him go for 60 years." Jia Yu knows that Ling Linlin, a rising star, is the only person in the world who can bear the burden of Tianzong. He can be called the envy of heaven! Anyone who plays tricks in front of him and talks about his talent is telling a joke. Since Ling Linlin appeared here, he must have had a strategy to cut off the connection between the two worlds, but how could he get what he wanted? Ling Linlin stood beside Xie Junhao and looked at Mei QingHan again. "Elder martial brother, fuck him!" Mei QingHan and Xie Junhao look at each other. Gaopan and Bu know that they are coming with their swords. After the five people say hello to each other, gaopan touches his chin. He steps out in one step, and the golden light is shining at his feet. The gods are at his feet, as if defending a supreme God. Bu knows that after patting the empty scabbard, the only two swords in the world were taken by the two kids. The sword that didn''t weigh its hand made people feel even worse as if they were eating excrement. Maybe excrement is much more fragrant than this. Why doesn''t that beautiful fairy sister look down on him? Not handsome enough? That dead fish face brother, why don''t you look up to him? It''s right for you to be a sword spirit and serve the master, isn''t it? Bu knows that he grabs his hair and looks at Ling Linlin. His eyes are sad. Ling Linlin rubs his hands and says with a smile: "brother Bu, this day is not as good as people..." Bu knew that he didn''t pay much attention to the gamble that Jia Yu was doomed to fail, so he didn''t care at all, "I''m going to be alone with brother Gao? It''s not kind of you not to give it. " This gamble is doomed to have a person to die, to bear this cause and effect. The most suitable person is not any of them. However, Gao Pan walked out of Zhenbei city and met two people. When he came back to Zhenbei City, he was willing to die. At least one sword God who was alive and expected to reach the top 15 and look at the top 16 could not replace Taiping Chang''an, which has been in Zhenbei city for thousands of years. He knew that he could not do it for a long time, It''s too urgent at the moment, and he doesn''t have the bottom of his heart. But the first person he met, Gao Pan thought he could do it. The second person he met, Gao Pan, felt that he had to do it. "Gods?" Gao Pan raised his head, his eyes were red gold, the gods at his feet were smashed, and the broken golden light gathered into his own, "I am God!" "Brother Gao, handsome!" He cried. Between heaven and earth, the black and white sword Qi turns into a real dragon. The sword chants through the sky, and the sword Qi is cold! Double dragons playing with pearls, Gao Pan turns into a golden ball to open the way. He yells: "Zhenbei city sword repair Gao Pan, ask the sword demon ancestor!" The momentum of the whole wild world, which had been suppressed, rose abruptly. The great momentum of the ancient wild world raised the original huge waves again, "pick up the sword!" The sword God who ascends the fifteen realms for a short time, and the demon ancestor who is half step sixteen! Golden light and that dry palm touch together, palm burst, golden light dim! Between heaven and earth in this moment, silent, black and white dragon twisted into a line, a sword to open the sky! The borderline between the wild world and the Kyushu world was cut straight away. Gao Pan looked up at the sky and laughed. He stood upside down with black hair and said, "happy!" His body quickly annihilated, "step know, my Kendo is higher than you!" Bu knew that he finally put away his playful look and said seriously, "brother Gao, I will surely collect the fairies'' intimate clothes for you!" "Gone!" The golden light of gaopan collides with the golden thunder of the sky. The golden ripples spread out and cause and effect disappear. Only Kendo can survive forever! "Dare you There''s a jolt from the sky! Step know to see one eye Ling Lin, Ling Lin spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "under the blood this is really!" When he clapped his hands, it was regarded as a seal. A silent world broke from the bottom of the sea. It was a long river of time and space that had been intercepted and turned into a crystal sword. Step by step, he reached out to hold it. Suddenly, his hands were full of white bones. He held the sword to heaven with high spirits and sneered: "there is nothing I dare to do in heaven and earth!" With a sword burning in the sky, the golden God blood flying shark comes out of the sky and shakes like thunder. Step by step, you can shuttle through the broken line. So far, your body has disappeared in this world! Ling Linlin''s eyes were dim. His left hand was on his back, and his right hand was a little empty. A picture scroll appeared in front of him. A young man in red and a young man in green stood side by side, but they were in different places. Ling Linlin sighed, "I''m sorry." Under the cover of the black-and-white sword spirit, the scattered golden light gathered again that day, and the golden figure looked at Ling Linlin indifferently, "a sword God who can block the throne and ask the ancestor of the sword demon is much more important than a young man who is not sure about the future." Ling Lin said calmly, "the story in a small book is not as good as the hundreds of millions of people in the world." "You shouldn''t!" Gao Pan said coldly, and his tone was full of murders! "He''s my son!" Ling Linlin laughs and says that at this moment, he seems to be back to the time when he laid out the world! When the endless sword Qi disappears, the sea near the wild world has already dried up, and the black-and-white sword Qi is interwoven into a matchless array, which is indestructible! Jia Yu stood on the edge of the wild world, looking at the bottomless black sword abyss, and Ling Lin looked at each other from afar, "it''s not worth it." "Who said that?" Ling Linlin''s figure suddenly dissipated. Xie Junhao and Mei QingHan stood climbing behind them. "It''s hard." "Wu..." Gao Pan stood up with a negative hand and looked at the distance calmly. "To be his son, patricide is not incomprehensible, is it "How can there be such a father and son?" Gao Pan asked, "you are brothers. Should you say something?" "He is just a young man less than thirty years old." Gaopan youyou said that he really felt sorry for Lingyun. What did he get through his hard work? I can''t make an appearance in sword practice, but I still have to insist on it. It''s a little interesting to practice boxing, but it''s too bad. When it comes to stratagem, you can''t use it. As if the eyes always with hope, but deeply hidden young, has nothing to lose, but will still let the imperceptible things, from their hands bit by bit slip away. "In this game of chess, we are all pieces." Xie Junhao said lightly. Gao Pan asked: "I''m an outsider. Is that how you treat a young man? He should have had a bright future... " Mei QingHan looked at Gao Pan and sighed. Gao Pan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, someone has filled the part that should belong to him..." But for Ling Yun, what a cruel reality. "From the time he said ''I don''t want it, you can''t give it,'' he actually made a choice." Mei QingHan rarely said a few more words, "it has nothing to do with talent, it has nothing to do with luck. You can think of him as a mirror. There are seven emotions and six desires in the world, happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but he has another side, a stable and peaceful mood, and both gains and losses." "He is all living beings, but all living beings are not him. This is the way he has to go. The merits and demerits of right and wrong are judged by later generations." Xie Junhao said indifferently. Chapter 387 In the 39th year of Yuanhua in the great Xia Dynasty, Japan surrendered. He had been here for three years. Sitting on the tree of Fusang, he looked down at the golden lines on the palm of his hand, which were the appearance of two worlds. The outer part of the golden lines was dark red, extending from one palm to the heart. He could feel his vitality and spirit getting dimmer day by day, Only with the help of the great vitality of Fusang tree, I temporarily hanged my life for myself. Ling Yun sighed a sigh, "so hate?" Others have the ability to take advantage of fortune. If they have no ability, they will become ordinary friars, relying on time to build strength. It''s good to be with him. If you have the ability to take disaster, you have to take it if you don''t have the ability. If you take it, you have to be an ordinary friar. It''s better to turn back a little by time. "My father doesn''t take such a pit for my son. He can''t polish his physique. You''d better go to kendo. Once you''ve broken it up for me, come again, come again. It''s no more than three things, Dad," Ling Yun murmured. "Trapped in this world, guarding Fusang tree to kill cause and effect is your way back for me?" ¡­¡­ With a high climb in exchange for Zhenbei city and Kyushu world''s brief peace, such a thing looks very uneconomic. Many monks in Kyushu can''t understand why this sword God, who has gone so far in kendo, would give up his cultivation and be willing to die in exchange for isolating the two worlds. Although this realm has been a long time, it will gradually become a part of the Kyushu world, thus completely isolating the Kyushu world from the wild world. Is it time? Only those who are really worried about the war between the barbaric world and the Kyushu world, a very small number of them, will understand how precious the 30-year truce is. Xie Junhao stands on the dragon head of the sea and throws a long sword to fix a Kyushu sword that mocks Gao Pan at the seaside. He took a look at his elder martial brother Mei QingHan. Mei QingHan held a long sword and looked indifferent. "Nothing''s wrong for the moment." "Very good!" Xie Junhao stamped his feet lightly, and the Dragon leaped at his feet. He stepped on the dragon and went to the ethereal state. Gao Pan asked, "who was he thinking about at first? Isn''t it really Ling Yun? " "Yes, sir." Mei QingHan said, "he can die, and so can his husband. If he kills one person and lives a million people, even his close relatives, he will do it." "On the way he chose..." "Walk alone on the Boulevard." Gao Pan remembered that he had met a scholar who was taken with him by Bu Zhi. Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple''s elder martial brother were alone on the way he chose. "I really don''t understand. With his ability and ghost Valley''s ability, even if Lingyun doesn''t need to practice, study or do anything, he can live a stable life, instead of suffering all the time in Lingyun''s life." Gao Pan said in a low voice that he had decided not to ask these questions before. He just died first and lived later. It''s rare to see some vague things and have feelings that he had never had before. Mei QingHan simply sat down and threw a pot of wine to Gao Pan, "the good wine of the bamboo sea." "So this is another choice. In our life, there are countless choices. At the crossroads and where to go, it''s all decided by ourselves. Maybe for Ling Yun, he has many choices, but the younger martial brother pushes him behind, so he has to choose less. But in the rest of the choices, at least one is the younger martial brother''s will, There''s one meaning of that one. The rest is Ling Yun''s own heart. In fact, his own choice is the most likely one. Smart people are never willing to abide by other people''s arrangement, even close relatives, "Mei QingHan said." in Ling Yun''s present situation, there is a game between the younger martial brother and the elder disciple of Xunsheng, which is not the winner, It''s just delaying a certain game a little bit, but in fact, the younger martial brother won a small move. " "When I saw Ling Yun, I realized the biggest difference between him and Chen Diao temple. One was in the sky, the other was on the ground, the other was unrestrained, and the other was constrained everywhere. I felt that Ling Yun, a young man, was really unhappy and didn''t treat him very much. In my life, any shackles could be broken with one sword, even now, if I wanted to, Naturally, I can disperse the boundary array; After looking at his time and space picture, I feel that people can live so hard. In fact, many people in the world are just like him, but some people''s hope is within reach, and he can only look at each other from afar. If he lives all the time and goes to the end, what will you do? " "You should ask, how does he treat it?" Mei QingHan sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t fight with you." Gao Pan shriveled mouth, "you can pull it down, regardless of life and death, regardless of the outcome, hit a hammer." "It doesn''t matter to put the past years aside, but now..." Mei QingHan thought for a while and said, "there are many people in Kyushu who make swords." "I don''t expect them. I''ll see how their mountains and rivers are broken and one state is sinking," Gao Pan sneered. "I don''t have a good impression of Kyushu. Don''t mind." Mei QingHan nodded slightly, just looking at people''s hearts, how to look at people''s hearts in the world, sages will inevitably be biased, not to mention them? Gao Pan sat down and sipped his wine. He said with a smile, "that boy, it''s hard to go his father''s way." "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to go a few more." Mei QingHan said with a faint smile, what about plundering Qi? How can you break the meridians? It''s his. No one can take it away. ¡­¡­ Two years ago, Ling Yun took people to Japan to take a back road. Nearly 30000 people died and were seriously injured. A big snake living around Fusang and the gods worshipped by Japanese people are very powerful. It is said that Ling Yun lived for thousands of years. Originally, he could hold one of them down, but it''s not bad. A golden light from the sky hit his inspiration. His six territory Wufu''s tenacious physique and true Qi, It''s completely broken up, not to mention the sword spirit and intention that have been cultivated for many years. In the end, the two beasts could only be dragged to death by the number of people. However, this was a disaster for the Xia River and lake. 70% of the great masters died in this battle. At least half of them, including the old man in black, died. In the end, even if Japan had been forced to surrender, Daxia would not have the strength to attack Japan again. The two sides could only make peace temporarily and wait for the opportunity to fight to the death. Ling Yun leans on the sacred tree of Fusang and stays here for two years. After searching for the origin of the golden light from a book he brought with him, he determines that this is the cause and effect backfire. Some of his guesses about the sacred tree of Fusang and his encounter are too easy. Are these ancient trees so easy for him to encounter? To say that there is no arrangement of his extremely far-reaching father, Ling Yun would rather cut off his head than believe that there is no layout. The legendary Fusang tree connects the three realms of heaven, man and the underworld. It can be said that it is the carrier of cause and effect among the three realms. Therefore, for Ling Yun, who is beside Fusang ancient tree, there is no danger except for the first moment. The chain of the great road and the counter bite of the Great Road on him, together with the present counter bite of cause and effect, seem to be antagonistic to the three religions, but they are also like some kind of catalyst, accelerating the dissipation of each other. Of course, Ling Yun''s life, yuan and Qi are also being exhausted, which is the main reason for his growing weakness. But the great vitality of Fusang Shenshu is to continue his life for Lingyun, so he doesn''t dare to leave here, so he can only live here. The body is weak and can only be polished slowly. The rest of the time is to practice sword and study. Of course, you can also study array. The new way can also erase many disadvantages. This is also a good thing. Day by day, the fire essence roasts, and the runes entangled in the walking body are slowly uprooted. It is obviously excellent to use the fire essence of Fusang Shenshu as the life object of the fire of the five elements. Ling Yun''s fingers have a tiny golden three legged gold black, he sighed again, so many good things fall on his body, it is even more untrue, he is really afraid of another cause and effect backfire one day. Living in Fusang Shenshu, Lingyun has a dream. Since ancient times, he was instructed by Jinwu. This man, named Tanggu, found Jinwu egg. If you refine Jinwu egg, you can turn it into the fire entity of five elements and bring it into Qi Fu. The fire of five elements is unique in the world, but Ling Yun can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what he says. Old Jinwu taught him how to guide the fire essence of Fusang tree into Qi Fu, refine the flesh, condense the life, and return the peach to Li. There''s no reason why he didn''t take good care of this Jinwu egg. Ling Yun felt that he was suffocating because he got too many blessings at once. This is not a treasure. If it''s put out, it will make people all over the world envious. Fusang tree, Jinwu egg, even the Taoist Buddha will be envious. Ling Yun yawns. It seems that he is going to stay here for a long time. At least before he tries to get out of the world, he must restore his former strength. Otherwise, in the wild world, he may not even die this time. However, apart from relying on his own strength, the only way for the world to soar into the sky is to support the mulberry tree. In order to make up for his mistakes, Ling Yun wrote down the martial arts score of the God of war and put it in the charge of the old man in black to determine who he can practice for. It will take a long time for Daxia to recuperate after World War I, but thanks to Xia Qinian and Zhang Fuzi, together with Lingyun''s ruthless measures to eliminate those uneasy factors, Daxia can have the power of World War I in a short time to ensure its territorial integrity, and now there is no power in Japan to attack Daxia and kill their two gods of faith, Ling Yun secretly designed and supported many forces. Now the state of Daiwa is in a state of chaos, and there are wars all over the country. Moreover, no matter whether Ling Yun has the strength to protect himself or not, as long as he is in the field of Fusang Shenshu, no one dares to touch him. Ling Yun puts down his Analects of Confucius. He only wears a thin gown. The breeze blows on his face. He looks at the people not far away. The leader is the old man in black, followed by Lu Xian, followed by Hong Shiqi, Liu Sanyuan, Wei Xiaochen, Tang Yu, lie Changfeng, and behind him are two calm old men. One of them is wearing a lotus crown and a blue Taoist robe, Ling Yun squints. Tang Yu and lie Changfeng are not clear about their injuries. Wei Xiaochen is directly abandoned. Liu Sanyuan is a little better. He broke his left arm, but it doesn''t affect his strength. He just can''t do it for a short time. Hong Shiqi and Lu Xian are the best two young people. Lu Xian looks relaxed. Hong Shiqi looks cold. The old man in black frowns tightly. Ling Yun smiles and says aloud, "those two are kuxuan, the leader of the demon sect, and Ju Xian, the immortal who was famous all over the world 30 years ago?" "Hand over the God of war, or they will all die." Kuxuan said coldly. Ling Yun took a look at the old man in black. When he came near, he found that there was poison hidden in his body, which was the fundamental reason why he was controlled by others. "If you want to come to me, how can you hurt my friend?" "You are half useless now, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Kuxuan said scornfully. Ling Yun shook his sleeves and said with a smile, "I never accept threats. You can kill them. Anyway, you still have no hope of rising. You can only die old. It''s a pity to be a mortal all your life." Kuxuan''s withered palm crossed Wei Xiaochen''s cheek, and Jie sneered, "are you sure?" Ling Yun looked calm. "To scare you, I''m willing to be a running dog for the animals in Japan. I don''t like it," Ling Yun said faintly. "But I want to know, even if you can fly, can you be sure that you can live well? I''m not very good at anything else. It''s good to make friends. " "I''ve tried it many times, but I don''t know whether you can stand it or not." Chapter 388 Ling Yun sighs to himself. He can''t take their lives as a gamble. Maybe in the past, but not now. Quiet time and space will give people enough opportunities to reflect, correct their attitude, and choose the path that is most in line with their original heart. The so-called original heart is not born, but living in the world, reading, doing, talking with people, quietly changing, The role of sages and sages will be reflected in such a time. Ling Yun squatted on one side and said to LV Xian, "you really have to thank me. I''m a good person to discuss." Lu Xian shrugged, "two old guys bully people. I''m sleeping. I sneak attack in the middle of the night. I don''t talk about martial arts." "The old guy doesn''t talk about martial arts, but sneaks on me. I''m a young man in my twenties. I''m careless. I didn''t get out of the way..." Lu Xian made a few moves casually, with a helpless face. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. It will take him some time to recover. Now, if he does it again, his efforts in the past two years will be destroyed. It''s not easy to start all over again. "Lu Xian, I think you are a genius of the younger generation. You didn''t hurt the killer when you had the chance to reach the top." Ju Xian said indifferently. Lu Xian''s stall, he winked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun shook his head slightly, stood up and said in a deep voice: "the God of war''s boxing score can be given to you, but let them go first. I''m ashamed to bully a little girl for your age." "Mr. Ling, we can''t believe that." Kuxuan, with a sneer, rips off Wei Xiaochen''s coat and reveals his white shoulder. "Some of my staff have been thinking about Miss Wei for a long time..." "Devil, dare you!" Liu Sanyuan said. Kuxuan slapped Liu Sanyuan''s forehead with a piece of blood mist. Lingyun widened his eyes. Lu Xian suddenly looked cold, "elder martial brother!" Wei Xiaochen cried sadly. Lingyun mouth showed a smile, "kill, continue." Kuxuan grabbed Tang Yu''s neck, "as you wish." Ling Yun suddenly throws out the God of war''s manual. Ku Xuan punches Tang Yu''s younger generation. Tang Yu has no life at all. He fights with Ju Xian to fight for the God of war''s manual. Ling Yun catches Tang Yu, but at this moment, Liu Sanyuan''s body, which had been smashed, suddenly breaks open. The woman in black clothes suddenly comes out and sweeps with a sword. Except for LV Xian, Hong Shiqi and the old man in black, all the others are cut off! The sword was so strong that Ling Yun rolled and dodged. When he saw the face of the woman in black, he fell into a dullness. Some people couldn''t forget her appearance even after many years. The woman in black with a sword! A long sword suddenly appeared in front of Lingyun''s body and blocked the woman in black. LV Xian said helplessly: "it''s all right. Take away the array?" Ling Yun squats on the side of the road and pats the ground. Kuxuan Juxian stands in the same place with a cold look. The woman in black stands in the middle of two groups of people. Hong Shiqi and others have already been taken to Fusang tree by Ling Yun. Lingyun hands akimbo, "how? Is my magic magic "You had expected us to come here and threaten you?" Kuxuan asked. Ling Yun nodded and said, "of course, when I called here two years ago, I had already made plans. When I worked for my country, I couldn''t see you. Of course, the news of Fusang Shenshu Tongtian will surely attract you. Although it''s earlier than I expected," Ling Yun snapped his fingers and took out a bunch of sugar gourd to eat slowly, "But it''s not hard to stay with you for a while. Of course, elder kuxuan can kill some of my friends in Kyushu at the same time. But I don''t think it''s easy to succeed. The most important thing in the world is smart people. They are willing to find out the evil cult''s nest and annihilate it at one stroke." "Do you think I care?" Ling Yun shook his head, "of course you don''t care, but if you want to die, you will care." Lu Xian felt pity for these two great masters. When he met Ling Yun, a slippery guy, he said with a smile: "as long as you are given a little hand, there are many people who want to kill you. Do you still need to borrow your own hand?" "Of course, the elder Ju Xian around you will also be involved. In less than a month, your story of colluding with Japanese brutes to murder the hero of protecting the country will spread all over the world, and your reputation will be ruined..." Ling Yun said with a smile: "of course, it''s not a big deal for you who are determined to rise. After thinking about it, I just think that you will only care about yourself, so these things just set up a model for future generations. So I have other ways to deal with old Ju Xian, such as a treasure, such as the opportunity to really rise, The condition is to kill the one next to you... " Ling Yun covered his mouth and said with a little blush, "will I be a little bit too dark in this way? So before that, I made an appointment with gun fairy Chen Yunzhao and wusheng Wenzong and wuyansheng to fight next spring. There will be a chance to rise. Counting the time, these two people should be on their way." "Master Chen Yunzhao, master kuxuan should be very familiar with him. In his early years, he killed his whole family. I had a lot of trouble to find out the grudge." Ling Yun looked at Ju Xian again. "Master Wu Yansheng and Ju Xian went out of the same village together. They were close friends. But later they went their separate ways because of different ideas. It''s not a grudge, but their positions are different." "As for the two great masters behind me, who are the most righteous and humane, they must be familiar with each other. They became famous earlier than you. Wang Yue was the first swordsman in the world in his early years. His swordsmanship reached its peak, and he could communicate with God." Ling Yun wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I don''t care whether you fight or not when the two countries are at war, and I don''t even care about dealing with me, It''s nothing more than life and death. The word is simple. It''s not difficult for me to do it and put it down. The last thing you should do is to threaten me with those people who work hard at the front line. The last thing you should do is this. " "If you want to soar, you must break your heart." "No one is going to be a God? You''re afraid it''s a human demon, "Ling Yun said speechlessly. He turned to look at the woman in black," you... " "I''m not dead." "That''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xian swept back and forth between them and asked in a low voice, "you don''t have a friendship with her. Why are you still like an old acquaintance? Isn''t it an old lover outside the sky? " "Does he dare?" The woman in Black said coldly. Ling Yun pushed LV Xian away. He made a seal with his hands. You said, "you two are here. We will have a war then." "You want to use us as grindstones?" Grimace and grimace. Ling Yun said calmly: "of course." He said to LV Xian: "the spirit of Fusang tree is strong, and it''s close to me naturally. You can''t have an accident here. That array is not very good, but it''s not difficult to bind them for three or five months." he said to the woman in black again, "wait for me for a moment?" "I''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 years, just a moment." Ling Yun nodded slightly, and Lu Xian and others walked into the field of Fusang Shenshu. Hong Shiqi said, "she is the most powerful killer in the world." Ling Yun frowned, "Ling Yun, do you really know her?" In his mind, he kept going through all the assassination cases of Da Xia in the past ten years, and soon he would determine whether the woman in black was really related to these cases. Hong Shiqi''s eyes on Ling Yun also changed. If Ling Yun was the messenger behind her, it would be very understandable that he could not catch her. Lu Xian said, "can you be smart? This is clearly the early separation, a sudden meeting, restless mood, difficult to choose, but also remorse, pain, heartbreak performance, plus Lingyun said that he is an outsider, can we send things here? " "Why?" Ling Yun looked up at the sky, Fuyao Prefecture inquired about the National Teacher''s office, middle-aged literati fell calm, "ask your heart." Chapter 389 "Things here are the same as I did in Kyushu." The woman in Black said calmly, "I don''t blame you." Ling Yun took a deep breath, "so many years... How did you... How did you live?" "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them," said the woman in black indifferently. "Now my name is Gongsun Yishui." Ling Yun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say or how to do. Maybe she knows, maybe he doesn''t, but he knows very well what he left for. And she said as like as two peas did in Kyushu, she killed the innocent for money and in the summer, he should kill her. In Kyushu, he should have killed her. Ling Yun lowered his head, "you come to kill me?" "I came to kill you in the beginning. I don''t believe there will be a second Lingyun in the world. When I eat sugar gourd, I know it''s you, so I don''t intend to kill you." She smile, "you didn''t forget me, good, Brother Yun." Ling Yun said softly, "Why are you here?" "Experience, it costs a lot of money," Gongsun Yishui said softly. "If you can fly out smoothly, you can almost get to the cave. I can protect you." When the ruthless killer takes off her mask, in front of her elder brother who took good care of her at that time, she is still as innocent as ever. "The clan?" "Field work." "Well..." There''s nothing to say between them. Ling Yun feels guilty. He can''t find what to say. Gongsun Yishui thinks it''s better to see his old friend again than to hear from the hypocrite all the time. She works so hard to kill him one day. "I thought you were dead, and then I didn''t look for you again. When I was in Kyushu, I didn''t hear much about you. When I went back to Nanye, I knew you were still alive, but I''m not sure." Gongsun Yishui said softly. She looked at the resourceful elder brother and didn''t think much. "Brother Yun will shine wherever he goes." She approached Lingyun. Lingyun took out a bunch of sugar gourd and put it in her hand. When they were young, they were all greedy for snacks, but for children whose meals were unknown, the worst sugar gourd would be extravagant. So at that time, Ling Yun would pick up some not so bad fruits, string them up with branches, and then use the money he earned to buy some sugar to sprinkle on them and watch them eat. "I''ve grown up." She or carefully put away, not willing to eat, this is the first time with Lingyun reunion, he gave his gift? Ling Tian picked up the wine pot, but she grabbed it and took a big mouthful of it. It was like seeing through his mind, "I really don''t blame you." "In my memory, the appearance of my parents has been blurred. When I went back to my hometown, they have died. I heard that they died of starvation. I remember you and him, "after a pause, Gongsun Yishui continued," I met Xiao Lang before I came here. He said that you actually had money to buy medicine for me that day, but you think we are two drag, so you plan to leave alone. When you grow up, you think there is nothing to hate. Some people are living, while many people just want to live. " "Later, when you think about it, where can a child be so mature and weigh the pros and cons? He must have experienced something different from us. In fact, sometimes he still complains that you have a good life. Why don''t you come to me and have a good life? Have you forgotten me?" Gongsun Yishui handed back the wine pot. "If it''s because you left without saying goodbye that time, I really don''t blame you." "In fact, I couldn''t live. I''m lucky. Yama may think I''m not living hard enough. He plans to make me suffer again," Gongsun Yishui said with a smile and a cry. "But I still want to ask you, do you really want to leave me alone that day? Is it because I''m greedy? Is it because I''m timid? Do you really think I''m your drag? " "Yes." Ling Yun dare not go to see Gongsun Yishui. She rushed to Ling Yun''s arms, all holding fantasy expectations, all mouth said don''t care, really see him, she is still very sad, or feel sad, or will feel aggrieved. "Hiss!" A dagger pierced into Lingyun''s heart. It was just a small bar. Her eyes were dancing with tears. She looked up at him and said, "it''s paid off. Do you think it''s not enough, just owe me a life?" "Good." He patted her on the back, she shrank in his arms, like a kitten cherish the warm embrace, "after... You will not care about me, right? You don''t want me anymore, do you? Will you still dislike that I am always greedy and timid, which will drag you down? " "No... yes." Ling Yun said not sure. "Will it or not?" She tooted her mouth and looked at Ling Yun seriously. Ling Yun gently wiped his tears and said softly, "no more." She let go of Ling Yun, wiping tears and laughing, "is Pei Lixia very good-looking? When I met with Nanye, I spent a lot of time to get some news. " "It''s beautiful." Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. She would be alive. In the future, when she left the wild world, she would go to the place where she grew up and make a decision. "Ah, that''s good. If it''s not good-looking, I don''t think it''s worthy of Brother Yun." With a smile, she finally saw the sun that belonged to her and brought light and warmth to her world in her twenty years of life when she was dissatisfied with the haze and only had the word "live". Ling Yun pursed his lips. He straightened up his mind. He didn''t ask her why she killed so many people. He didn''t ask her about her experience in these years, "is there any hope to go out?" "I don''t have any plans for the moment. I''m short of the time. But people like kuxuan and kuxuan want to go out very much," Gongsun Yishui said, "your accomplishments..." "Not in the way." Ling Yun smiles gently. Gongsun Yishui can see that Ling Yun is like a red sun at the moment. His whole meridians are full of golden light. He can break through the realm at any time and become a warrior of seven or even eight realms from a mortal. What''s more, she can also detect the terrible sword intention in Ling Yun''s body. It''s like a seed buried in the ground. It only takes a chance, a heavy rain, to grow into a towering tree. Ling Yun takes a look at Ku Xuan and Ju Xian, who are still struggling in the battle. They fly to the sky. For people in the small world, the meaning is too important. But in the eyes of monks, is there really only the road of eternal life? How does it feel to be a fairy without being a human being? Lingyun wants Gongsun Yishui to go in, but he remembers what Hong Shiqi said before. He scratched his hair a little impatiently, but Gongsun Yishui suddenly said: "if you go back to Kyushu, do you know what I do, do you blame me?" "You are a swordsman, a martial arts man, and a Confucian disciple. There are rules in your heart. Will we separate that day?" Gongsun Yishui looks at Lingyun, "Brother Yun always doesn''t like to avoid any problems. When he is really upset, the sugar gourd has no taste." "Admit your mistake?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice. "They are all dead. How can I admit my mistake?" Gongsun Yishui said with a smile, "I just want to live." "There''s no reason to live in exchange for someone else''s life?" Ling Yun asked, "when you leave here, go to admit your mistake, apologize, they forgive, there is still a way to go." "No She turned her head and said indifferently. Ling Yun got up, "yes." He reached out and rubbed her head. "From now on, can we not kill people indiscriminately?" "After meeting Brother Yun, I don''t need to think about many things. Why do I do those things?" Gongsun Yishui said lazily. Ling Yun nodded gently and took her into the field of Fusang Shenshu. Hong Shiqi and others were like enemies. Ling Yun said, "her name is Gongsun Yishui. I was dependent on each other when I was young... Sister." Gongsun Yishui turned his head and looked at Lingyun''s side face. Hong Shiqi frowned, "Lingyun, you know..." "I all know that I will solve it," he said. He went to Wei Xiaochen and was abandoned by the bitter Xuan. Fortunately, his own capital was abandoned. He had little experience in warming up his body, and still had a chance to recover. "Fusang Shenshu is a fable for you, and it''s the same for me, but he has a strong vitality, which can help you recover your meridians, It''s just that we have to start all over again. " Wei Xiaochen''s face was pale, and he shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s good to get back a life. I don''t dare to ask too much." "If heaven doesn''t take it, it will take the blame." Ling Yun said with a smile. Wang Yue, an old man in black, was already getting rid of the toxin in his body. It didn''t matter if he had the help of Fusang tree. Instead, Lu Xian looked at the woman in black one more time, laughed and leaned on the side of Fusang tree to drink. "Don''t you want us to wait here?" Ling Yun also sat down, "don''t you want to fly out of the sky?" "At your fingertips, why do you want to?" Lu Xian said speechless. Ling Yun nodded, "that array may not be able to trap them for long. Ju Xian is not simple. He has changed his way from Wu. That array may be broken soon. I''ll arrange some more magic arrays and then go back to the summer." "Not going away?" Hong Shiqi asked. Ling Yun shook his head and said, "do something before you go." ¡­¡­ Chapter 390 Chen Diao temple and Zhu Cijing hide among the Tauren demons. Looking at the track of the book, Chen Diao Temple increasingly feels that the book is not simple, not even with the help of the novelist''s blessed land, but created by Ling Linlin alone. Then, at least 60% of the people who enter the book are originally in Kyushu. If my guess is correct, then the book in my hand is either a cave or the key to a new one. Apart from these, Gongsun Yishui, the woman in black mentioned in the book, is one of the few people who are deeply impressed by Chen Diao temple. She is a wild monk, and the small sect she did not destroy in her hands is not 70, but 60. If Lingyun''s father Ling Linlin brought back Lingyun in the battle and judgment of the summer and the final Fusang Shenshu, and there would be corresponding "rewards" in Lingyun''s own choice, it could be regarded as the painstaking plan of a father who has been dead for many years for his children. I hope he can go smoothly along the way, Now Gongsun Yishui will be another choice for Lingyun. Mr. Ling Yun''s knowledge and Confucian rules have been deeply engraved in his heart. What should he do to Gongsun Yishui, who killed people just to live? Gongsun Yishui is the little girl Ling Yun met when he was young. For Ling Yun, if Gongsun Yishui had already died, all he had left in his heart was guilt and regret. He was not good-looking, but he would not fall into some kind of magic. But Gongsun Yishui is alive, Lingyun will find a way to repay the mistakes he made at the beginning, but the end is at this point. He wants to repay the mistakes he made in the past, but Gongsun Yishui is also wrong. It''s OK for her to admit her mistakes, but if she doesn''t? "I just want to live, what''s wrong with me" this sentence is very helpless and sad, not to live can hurt others, this is the truth that many people know, but have done things, if wrong, you have to recognize, you have to change. But is it so easy to change in the world of wild cultivation? She''s just trying to make him less worried, less upset. When she was in Kyushu, she went to Nanye and must have collected a lot of information about Ling Yun. They grew up together when they were children. No matter how many years he has been, Ling Yun will not change, so she knows him. She didn''t want to embarrass him, so she never met him. Lingyun''s death here is a mistake made by Gongsun Yishui and whether she is willing to change it. It''s one thing, but it''s also two things. According to Lingyun''s character, he can''t break the situation. He did not have the courage and the heart to atone for his sins, and not every time he was lucky, he could come back from the gate of hell. Chen Diao Temple sighs. Then this game is definitely not set up by Ling Linlin. This book is in his own hands. Ling Yun is not the only one to enter this game. There may be more people, but it''s definitely Ling Yun. The only thing Chen Diao temple can think of is the old fox he has seen. Although he doesn''t know his identity, he doesn''t see his face clearly, There has to be some way to deal with it. Ling Yun won''t give up Gongsun Yishui, so he has to enter the game and find the chance to break it. Even if it''s very difficult, if he wants to live, he has to find this chance. Otherwise, even if Ling Yun''s injuries, cause and effect backfire, and the road is bound to go, he will not have higher achievements, and he is doomed to die. With Ling Linlin''s strength, he couldn''t have thought of the possible result. That''s the situation he tacitly agreed to. Even he would be a pusher, just as he buried the little girl, now Gongsun Yishui, as a chess piece. Among the people Ling Yun thought had died, there might be several who actually lived in various ways, Just at a certain time, Ling Yun will be given a fatal knife. As an onlooker, all you can see is this. Now there is Gongsun Yishui, and even earlier in the morning. Her existence is also a double-edged sword, which may give Ling Yun a fatal blow at any time and bring him down completely. Chen Diao temple takes a deep breath. He and Ling Yun always boast that they can see through a lot of layouts, and they are quite proud. Only when they have really seen this kind of unavoidable plot, can they realize the helplessness of powerless struggle. Zhu Cijing has finally found some time to practice these days. However, he is still fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. He is not serious. Zhu Cijing is too lazy to read this complicated story. Anyway, he is not in his own body and can''t feel the same way. He can live it. Later on, he will talk about it. It''s a wonderful food with wine, but can''t live it? Maybe it''s just that you don''t need a confidant in your life. There''s nothing to be sad about, because everyone will die. It''s a big deal that you should wait for more time. Maybe one day I''ll come down to be with you? It''s good to be a brother in the next life. "The demon clan fought in Zhenbei city in the Vietnam War. There were 20 battles between Jianxiu and Jianxiu, and Wufu and Wufu. There must be some attempts." Chen Diao Temple got up and patted the dust on his body. After hiding for so many days, he should try his own hand to try the level of the backyard of the wild world. It''s really not noisy. When he came back to Zhenbei city later, those bastards would ridicule themselves and still have no place to talk back, It''s not going to work. "Do something and go back." "Not waiting for him?" Zhu Cijing asked. "He must have come out before he came back," Chen Diao Temple patted Zhu Cijing on the shoulder. "I''ll take you to see what is the style of Sword Fairy?" "Sneaking around, you''re a fart," Zhu Cijing said with a shrunken mouth. "I thought you''d jump down from Zhenbei City, kill all the way, break through the situation one after another, and then kill back. You''re a big man of thirty-four years old. Then I''m still practicing farting, holding my thigh tightly, and my life will be too flat from now on." "What happened?" Zhu Cijing pinched Chen Diao temple''s neck, "you just take Lao Tzu to hide. It''s nothing. You almost fell into a dilemma. You''re such an asshole swordsman, you''re a sword fairy? You have such a thick skin. Why don''t you make a wall for Zhenbei city? Even if all the big demons of the demon clan attack together, they can''t break your face? " "Why are you so angry?" Chen Diao Temple scolds Zhu Cijing by the ear. Zhu Cijing said, "if you want to find a demon tribe with girls and beautiful girls, I don''t have any interest in them even if they cover their quilts and blow them away. If you look at those people with big arms and round waists, they will break their waists without a click." Chen Diao Temple pressed him down and said, "I don''t think you are very happy to fry cow dung these days?" "Pooh! I''m happy. I''m happy! Does Laozi look like a man playing with excrement? " Zhu Cijing roared. Chen Diao Temple glanced at Zhu''s mirror lying on the ground and snorted, "it''s not like that." "If you have eyes, do you understand children''s interest?" "You are!" "Your uncle''s Chen Diao temple! You should have no eggs. What''s your name? It''s ugly. It''s not a good name. Your swordsmanship is poor. Brain melon seeds are as smelly and big as cow dung... " Chen Diao Temple turns a white eye. Our little prince is very angry. Can''t we be forced to bow by a cow? He tilted his head, and the picture appeared in his mind. He shivered. Good guy, he felt goose bumps when he thought about it. Is it true that this guy has such a big reaction? Zhu Cijing got up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. "When Lao Tzu becomes a great Sword Fairy, the first thing is to press your dog''s head in cow dung and let you have enough to eat!" "Not as strong as your taste!" Chen Diao Temple claps and claps. For the time being, he has no weapons to weigh his hands. As a martial arts man, he will fight against the wild nursing home and kick the wild kindergarten. He will be invincible in the world! "Go, you!" Chen Diao Temple took Zhu Cijing''s neck and threw it out. Zhu Cijing flew in mid air, "I''m your immortal!" Chen Diao Temple legs slightly bent, into a white light burst out! ¡­¡­ In the tavern of Zhenbei City, there are two groups of people, the younger generation of Zhenbei City Nirvana and below and the older generation of Zhenbei City Nirvana and above. In fact, they are not worried about the outcome of this gamble. They have to fight anyway. It is obvious that the brutes in the wild world will not ask for more than a ten-year agreement. Obviously, this kind of gambling is not a gamble you said you would like to gamble. If I promise, there will be many restrictions to ensure that both sides will not violate the gambling agreement. And as long as you step into that arena, there is only life and death, no victory or defeat. Zheng ferocious saw one eye Bi to let, indifferently say: "town north city own affair, don''t need the person of nine states to interfere." "If I have enough people, I''ll watch. If I don''t have enough people, I''ll make up for it," said Biden. "I don''t necessarily win, but I won''t lose." He said with a smile: "I''ve long wanted to cut down those guys with nose in the wild world. This time, if Wu laojianxian doesn''t let me go, I''ll be impatient with him." Yan CI said, "if you have the courage, just say it. Your heart is a ball. There''s nothing in your crotch?" Pei Lixia just stays at home. She won''t and can''t do it. If that guy is there, she may be able to tell her some plans for the wild world. Although she doesn''t want to hear about it, she doesn''t know nothing about it. She is not good at thinking about things other than sword training and is lazy. Yan Ci and his friends have been staying in the tavern all these days, fighting with Zheng Xiong. In fact, the tavern without Ling Yun always has less flavor. She didn''t see it. It was Jian Xiu who had drunk too much wine. In fact, this makes Pei Lixia feel more happy than other things. She didn''t stay in Lingyun''s hometown for long, but Lingyun and his hometown fit in very well, because he likes himself and he likes him, just as he also fits in with the local conditions and customs of his hometown. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun went on the road alone without any company. Gongsun Yishui also failed to leave with Ling Yun. She saw that he was very worried. She was as useless as when she was a child, but she felt very relaxed and didn''t have to worry about anything. When he was there, she felt too much security. Chapter 391 Gongsun Yishui didn''t say a word about LV Xian''s question about Ling Yun. It was her and his past. It belonged to her. If I could see him again, I was sure it was him. There was nothing better than that. Lu Xian can''t ask, so he doesn''t bother to ask any more. In addition to the martial arts, Ling Yun taught him to sort out a list of things that people need to pay attention to in order to ascend to heaven. He doesn''t have much yearning for the sky. Anyway, he just practices his sword. If he can go up, he won''t be polite. If he can''t, he''ll forget it, However, after the arrangement made by Ling Yun, it also reminds LV Xian whether there will be someone behind the scenes to manipulate the situation in the war between Daxia and Japan, so this person''s demand must be great. Although it seems that many things happen naturally, in fact, if he is willing to check these clues, he will draw many lines. Ling Yun has not found where these lines point for the time being. If everything in the small world will be manipulated, then he has lost the meaning of existence. What Ling Yun is worried about is not the master of the small world, but the person who comes to the small world and has a special purpose. He still wants to fight at once, as soon as possible. Three years has been too long. Now he doesn''t know what the outside world has become. Whether the barbaric world has begun to attack Zhenbei City, whether it can defend there, and what it will be like. These are unknown things. Whether he can help or not, he will go back, even to witness its decline. It took him two years to get rid of the hidden dangers in his body, and then he could practice smoothly. Although he constantly abandoned his accomplishments and damaged his foundation, as long as he polished it well, he could still make up for it. I''m not good at practicing sword, so I have to work hard. Otherwise, how can I become the great sword immortal in her mind, and how can I ask about the cause and effect of his suffering in this world? From the moment Lingyun stepped out of Tanggu, he took the Kyushu world as the center, and the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands gathered in one place, one world. The wind and clouds surged, and the general situation was pressing down on the situation, which made people panic. In the eyes of the friars, the precious fortune that ordinary people can see is just a few wisps in their life. Now it is just like a vast ocean, floating in the middle of Kyushu. "Who is this heavenly pride born to cause such a vision?" "Is it the heavenly pride that is rarely seen in ten thousand years?" The first person of the young generation in China, nearly 30 years old, has reached the peak of nirvana. He is not broken, just to wait for a better time and to polish his foundation. In a certain circle of the young generation in Central China, they have the title of "little supreme" and worship this immortal wizard. "I can''t think of anyone else who can trigger such a vision except him, especially Wu Yun Chang long, whose sword is powerful and divided between the left and the right, just like protecting the Lord and the Holy Spirit." an old man was very surprised. Although this spirit is magnificent and heavy, it''s hidden. It''s impossible to detect who can trigger such a vision. "Can''t he build martial arts?" "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard that he''s still practicing martial arts..." They suddenly looked at each other with inexplicable eyes. In fact, zhongshenzhou is not only gifted, but also diligent and sincere. Compared with other people, he is obviously more optimistic and has a clean mind; But this one has never been through martial arts. After all, he thinks that he is just gifted and can''t do it well. How can he think about other things? It''s hard to chew up if he wants more. But in addition to him, if there is another person in Kyushu territory who has the strength to arouse such a vision, only a few friars in Kyushu shout to beat the red mouse. That shameless thing is extremely gifted, complex and proficient in everything, but it just doesn''t know how to practice. Otherwise, once he sets his mind to practice, the younger generation will be no more than thirty years old, and he will be an extraordinary one, It''s definitely him. Even though their cultivation is extremely high and they have reached the peak, they can''t help gnashing their teeth when they think of that younger generation. It''s hard for them to imagine that such a shameless son of a bitch, if he really causes such a strange phenomenon, would like to tear him apart. "If you really want to calculate like this, there are really several people in the world, and there may be such a movement. Except for those under 40, there are almost 30 or 50 within 100 years old, but this vision obviously appears in China, so you can only guess from it. The red skin mouse has gone to the wild world, and it is impossible to choose this time to break the situation..." "In any case, the appearance of China in my Kyushu world is the benefit of one state!" "Yes, too!" It''s not just China that''s excited, but the rest of the states are also envious. "This motherfucker like China is really lucky. It stinks to heaven." "If it wasn''t for the Confucian temple in zhongshenzhou, Laozi would have to go over and put in two hands and bring back some spirit." Beiliangzhou and Jianzhou are the two most popular states. Many friars from the two states went to Zhongshen to submit documents and travel to Zhongshen. Even if they didn''t get any benefits, they had to let those guys with nostrils bow their heads first. That''s why the friars of beiliangzhou and Jianzhou, who are traveling together in China, are summoned to visit each other. They just look at each other and laugh at each other. Naturally, they can''t kill each other, but they won''t run away if they catch a few unpleasant people. What''s more, as long as you are in the Middle Kingdom, you will surely benefit from it. On the way to practice, you will have more hope. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun walked slowly. There was a golden road in front of him. A middle-aged scholar in green shirt stopped in front of him. He looked back at Ling Yun with a smile and asked, "what have you felt?" "A little bit." Ling Yun''s tone was mild, and he walked side by side with the middle-aged literati, "how did little elder martial brother come here?" "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I''ll come and have a look. I''m lucky to be close to you. I''ll go with the wind and the water in the future." The middle-aged scholar said with a smile. Ling Yun asked, "brother Ru, Mr. Ru, the most holy teacher, and the Buddha of Taoism, were they also endowed with Qi in those days, so that they could achieve such success?" "The friars are proud of their good fortune. They rely on the road of heaven and earth, follow the trend, live a long life, and go against the sky. One is positive and the other is negative. They happen to have their own needs; Reading clearly shows righteousness and propriety, cultivates one''s own body, and benefits the whole world. It''s just like the great way, and it''s also according to the great way. There''s no saying that Qi Yun adds to one''s body. Besides, Qi Yun is like a gift from heaven and earth. Whether you take it or not depends on your heart. " "If heaven doesn''t take it, it''s the fault." Ling Yun said in silence for a moment. He went through the road, not smooth, want to stay but can not stay too much. "Qi Yun is mysterious and unpredictable. No one dares to think it through. It is something mysterious and unreachable. Fortune is closely related to Qi Yun, and disaster comes from it, which is the cause and effect." "Do you think I should take it or not?" "You should ask yourself whether you want it or not." Further on, another poor old scholar looked at Ling Yun with a smile, and they bowed together. "Sir," Shi Qinglian said solemnly, "Sir is introverted. When I see him, I''m amazed." "He''s a poor scholar. He doesn''t have a reputation. Where does he come from?" Xun Sheng said with a smile. His mouth almost reached the back of his head, but he still said, "Lingyun." "Sir." "Haha, now the Kyushu world is guessing who caused the gathering of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. They are all embroidered pillows that are not good to see. My two little disciples are among them, hahaha..." the old scholar''s eyebrows are flying, especially proud. "What can I do for you, sir?" The old scholar shook his head and said, "if you don''t have any advice, just go ahead. If you want to talk to us, we have to be willing, don''t we? Who dares to rob? " "The students know." Xun Sheng''s tone was mild, but he couldn''t hide his pride. He said with a smile, "have you ever read the article on heaven?" "I remember." Reading and remembering are two different things. Mr. Xu has no time to teach students. Understanding and not understanding are different after all. But remember first and then understand. Life is a lifetime, but it''s hard to travel thousands of miles. Knowledge can only be carried out on the way. Xun shengmei smiles, "then Mr. Xu will test how well you recite." Heaven has its own way, not for Yao''s survival, not for Jie''s death. If it should be treated in a way that is good, if it should be treated in a way that is chaotic, then it should be vicious... The time of receiving is the same as the time of governing the world, but the disaster is different from the time of governing the world. You can''t complain about heaven, but the way is the same. Therefore, it can be said that it is the most important thing for human beings to know the difference between heaven and human beings. If we do not do it, we will get it. If we do not see it, we will see it. If we think about it from heaven, which one is better than animals? Which is the best way to praise from heaven? Who should treat it in time? Because of many things, which one can change? What is the best way to think about things and not lose them? What is the reason why things come into being? What is the reason why things come into being? Therefore, if you think about heaven by mistake, you will lose the feeling of all things. The sound of endorsement resounds between heaven and earth. Ling Yun keeps walking. Another young man who looks similar to him looks at him with a smile. Ling Yun squints at him and goes on, "the road ahead is long, difficult and dangerous. Wait a minute." "I have a fist that can make my heart hang like the sun." "The waves and clouds are treacherous, the people are unpredictable, and the mountains are hard to cross." "I have a sword that can teach people to be clear, and I can watch the mountains and waters in a boat." "There are poisonous snakes and fierce tigers in the front and calculating like the abyss in the back. It teaches you to see that the world is dark, as if it were dark since ancient times and the sun is not bright." Ling Yun keeps on walking, but he slows down a lot. There is a spring breeze blowing by. Ling Yun wants to turn back, but Wen Chun''s words ring in his ear, "since we are going forward, what are we going to do when we turn back? The world is dark, but there is no light. I would like to be a candle to light the heart lamp of the world. " The young people around Ling Yun look back, their eyes are distant, and people with clear eyes can see his thanks. "People in the world want you to die, but people in the world will live." Meng laofuzi sat on the road ahead, with piles of documents and books in front of him. "Life, what I want, righteousness, what I want, you can''t have both of them..." Ling Yun bowed, sat opposite the master, and said in a deep voice, "life, what I want, righteousness, what I want. You can''t have both. You can''t have righteousness for survival." "Today''s thoughts?" "It''s not my wish." "Good." Ling Yun gets up to say goodbye. He goes on. Everyone around him hears about it and answers it. He has a clear mind and is relaxed. Finally, in front of him stands a woman in a black robe, smiling, "I share life and death with my master." "The Six Harmonies and eight wastelands gather together, but I''m not excited at all?" "It''s the owner''s. no one can take it away." "Yes," Ling Yun stood with his hands down. At this moment, he was really different from the past. His heart was unimpeded and fearless. "It''s mine. No one can take it away. If he takes it, he will return it back!" Ling Yun''s eyes were firm, "I don''t want it, but I can''t help it!" "What about Qi transportation?" He took a step with high momentum! "What about attracting worldwide attention?" Take another step, there are mountains at the foot, take him to heaven. "What if you can live forever?" He took another step and went up to the sky, followed by the woman in black. Her eyes were bright, and the man in her eyes looked like a treasure. "When you make a fist, it''s like the sun hanging high. When the people look up, I''m the heaven on top!" "Out of the sword, when the edge comes, all living beings retreat, I will be indomitable!" Ling Yungao was on the cloud. He saw all living beings flowing in the long river before his eyes. When he climbed up the mountain and looked into the distance, he seemed to have realized something. He grasped the empty hand, and the rusty iron sword in his hand was shining with gold. "There''s no one ahead, I''ll open the way!" "If there is no heaven and earth in the future, I will create the world; With thousands of lights of people''s heart, the sun and the moon can be replaced The sword point, nine days above, Lingyun deep voice shouts: "open the sky!" Open the sky! As soon as the two words come out, the vision disappears, Lingyun returns to the small world, and his whole body is full of boxing ideas, like the sea, surging and surging! The sword is fierce and invincible! ¡­¡­ Chapter 392 In the world of Kyushu, the great spirit of China converged, but suddenly dissipated. It scattered all over Kyushu, just like the immortal smashed the white clouds and scattered all over the world. "I''m crazy. I''m so lucky that I''m willing to give up!" "Kill thousand swords! If you give me this grand fortune, I''ll be able to have it at my fingertips "Ah Some people are envious, others are abusive, but in the Kyushu world, all living beings get the great fortune gathered by the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Those who practice the shackles, as if the spiritual light gathered in the heart, countless people once broke the situation, crying with joy. Kyushu scholars seem to be instructed by sages and sages in their hearts, and the truth and intention seem to come naturally. Martial arts practitioners are proud of their own ideas. They can improve their physical strength with genuine Qi. Chen Diao Temple casually broke up several Qi Yun, just like rubbing balls, and squeezed the vast sword Yun Wu Yun into sugar pills. "I don''t want it, you can''t help it; I don''t want it, and you can''t take it back. " Chen Diao Temple stood up, holding a long sword, and said to Zhu Cijing, "go and get my younger martial brother home." ¡­¡­ Ling Yun defends the wind and is restrained in his fists and swords, but he never feels so relaxed. His limbs and bones are wrapped in warm aura, and the aura of elixir bullying is abundant. The broken long bridge has already been connected, and his practice has never been stopped. When Ling Yun fell to the ground, the wild world separated again and flew to the place where Chen Diao temple was. Chen Diao Temple stretched out his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. He put out his boxing frame, and his boxing spirit rose steadily. "Lao Zhu, watch it!" The two brothers, who were in a foreign land, put forward the starting style of the martial arts Manual of the God of war, which is to open the horse step, extend their arms naturally, and suddenly retract. The horse step turns into a bow step, with the left fist at the waist and the fist horizontal to the chest. As the boxing intention reaches the peak, Chen Diao Temple closes the boxing frame, takes a half step with the left foot slightly bent, and the right leg is straight. Then the whole person tilts back and turns his left hand into a seal, Fall on the bend of the right hand. Compared with the strange boxing frame of the God of war, Lingyun''s martial arts are just fierce. He stands on the top of the mountain and looks at the sea of clouds. At present, he can''t afford to stay any longer. The more powerful his situation is, the more harmful it is to the small world. I just hope that Gongsun Yishui can really repent, and that LV Xian may really be the one in Kyushu. It''s good for the world if he stays in this world for a long time. Ling Yun looked into the distance. A middle-aged man in white threw a long gun from the distance. He rose from the ground and fell on the long gun. "I''m going to kill Ku Xuan. Let''s ask first!" Ling Yun looks very self-conscious and ignores the fierce pressure of the long gun. The point of the gun stops three feet in front of Ling Yun. Chen Yunzhao, the gun fairy, looks down at Ling Yun. The two people collide with each other and fly away. Ling Yun gently lifted his clothes, and the tit for tat spirit suddenly disappeared, "master, please." He made a please sign. "Good!" Chen Yunzhao is not polite. He palms his right hand and pushes the snow-white spear forward. It seems ordinary, but in fact it''s very powerful. It''s Ling Yun at the moment. If it''s hard to connect, it will hurt. Ling Yun leans slightly. His right hand is like a boneless whip. He winds around the spear and swings the White Spear back. Chen Yunzhao, the spear fairy, takes the spear from his family. At this time, they really start. The Spear''s tip was cold, and the clouds were cold. He opened the boxing frame, and his boxing intention was surging. The traces of his past practice that could be perceived but could not be seen now appeared in his eyes, and his boxing was more enjoyable. The spear in Ling Yun''s eyes seems to be a cold light. With Chen Yunzhao''s dancing, it''s like a snow-white dragon flying for nine days. In Chen Yunzhao''s eyes, Ling Yun''s fist is as thick as five great mountains. He roars. It''s really pleasant that he hasn''t met such opponents for many years! Chen Yunzhao tilts his spear in an attempt to lift Ling Yun''s heavy five mountains. But how could Ling Yun give him a chance? He uses his fist as his claw, like an eagle in the air. However, Chen Yunzhao changed his moves temporarily. He could do it with ease. When Ling Yun grabbed it with one hand, Chen Yunzhao used his gun as a stick to smash Ling Yun to the ground. Ling Yun turns over like a real blue dragon and flies into the sky. Chen Yunzhao follows him with a long gun. In a moment, they fight for nearly ten rounds. They separate and fight against each other. Chen Yunzhao says with a smile, "it''s a good Kung Fu. One move will win or lose, so that Master Wu won''t feel uncomfortable coming back." He means that Wu Yan Sheng is afraid of being said to be a wheel fight. He teaches him Kung Fu and can''t use his fists. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows. His own strength is a little higher than Chen Yunzhao''s. whether it''s his sword or his fist, he is like this. Which one of the people who can rise to the top in his childhood is not very talented? And he has just broken the boundary, the boundary is not yet solid, need to continue to fight to consolidate the foundation, Ling Yun grinned: "then I''m not polite!" "Good, good! I want to see how rude you are when you are young! " Ling Yun can only let the man who temporarily covers up the Qi of breaking the border work harder, so he doesn''t have to work too hard. Even if he wants to break the border, he has to wait until he returns to the wild world. Lingyun hands slowly open, fist meaning from the foot up, such as the calm sea suddenly rose waves, want to sweep the sky! Chen Yunzhao looks solemn. Before that, he was warming up and testing each other''s strength. Now he is serious. It''s not difficult for people who practice martial arts to be high or low; It''s a matter of life and death to win or lose. He didn''t want to fly up. Now he is alone. If he can go to a higher world, it will be a good thing; If you can''t, it''s important to kill the enemy. Otherwise, it''s useless to practice martial arts. Ling Yun''s tone was mild. "I''m worried. I can''t enjoy today''s World War I. why don''t we exchange moves and benefit each other?" "Excellent." Chen Yunzhao said with a smile, "it''s rare for a young man like you to be so gifted and have a great sense of propriety in dealing with people." "Where are you calling names?" Ling Yun is not angry and says that he has this talent. In Zhenbei City, if anyone praises the talent of the Bureau, the designation is swearing, so is Kyushu. Chen Yunzhao asked with a smile: "Oh? What better talent and strength than you? " Ling Yun nodded, "if you are determined to fly to another place in the world, you will surely see people who are stronger than me. Ling Yun can only be regarded as a general talent." "I''m a little excited about that!" Chen Yunzhao''s face sank and he said, "take it!" A cold light flashed in Lingyun''s eyes. Chen Yunzhao''s long white gun almost turned into a dragon. In a moment, it reached Lingyun''s throat and almost broke up Lingyun''s whole body! However, Ling Yun''s left and right fingers clamped the tip of the gun, and his whole arm seemed to be trampled by the beast. Behind Chen Yunzhao, the cliff was broken and fell to the bottom of the mountain "Good shot." "Curse, don''t you?" Chen Yunzhao said with a smile, learning from Ling Yun''s tone, that his move is not yet mature. It is just what he has learned in recent years. If he is a great success, it will be a rising day. The fight between smart people, especially their talents, are really outstanding people. Naturally, they don''t need more words. Ling Yun''s fist moves are ordinary, and the emphasis is on the fist meaning. It''s the great perseverance and courage of no one in front of him. Chen Yunzhao''s shot is to tell Ling Yun that the martial arts practitioners should attach great importance to fighting, and their fighting intention should be up to heaven. It''s their spirit to fight against the enemy, or they need to work hard on fighting. All kinds of moves are simplified and complicated, and when they ascend, they are simplified. All kinds of moves can be melted in one pot. It all depends on the understanding of the person who practices martial arts. "The younger generation will not give it to the elder generation?" "Little things, if you go to your hometown one day, fight again." Ling Yun looked at the sky and said with a smile: "more people like my predecessors may be more lively." "Gone!" Chen Yunzhao jumped off the cliff like a startled goose and flew away. There was a click from the back of Lingyun. A towering ancient tree was facing Lingyun''s younger generation and collapsed. Lingyun looked back at the broken ancient tree, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made up his mind. After that, he would fight with others, but he would not be killed, Chapter 393 Ling Yun was waiting for Wu Yansheng to come. An old man suddenly appeared beside him and said with a smile, "do you really want to break the boundary and fly away?" The old man was the one Ling Yun had met in the wild world before. He held down Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "you didn''t come here in the right way. You broke the boundaries and soared. It''s the people here who suffer." Ling Yun sighed, then I have to leave a word with that elder, right? "Yes," the old man said with a narrow smile. It seems that he has really lost his sight. The boy has a lot of problems. No wonder he has to work hard to remove these hidden dangers for him. From then on, he will be Longyou and Pengxiang for nine days. "Anyway, all the memories about you will be erased." "It''s because the line I exist in has been arranged for a long time. After I leave, it will return to its original shape?" Ling Yun asked. "It''s very smart. It seems that you have noticed," the old man said with his hands back and his back bent. "Hurry up, you still have time to go back to Zhenbei city. It''s a farewell gift. If you want to get rid of Pei Lixia in the wild world, maybe you can see one last time when you go back." Seeing that Ling Yun was ready to carve characters, the old man added: "to break the border in the wild world is equivalent to plundering the fortune of the whole world. Of course, you can choose not to." "I see." "Once you bear the influence of the barbaric world, you will be oppressed everywhere, even in Zhenbei city." Ling Yun thought about it and said, "it''s not in the way." Lingyun lettering: the fist is high and the style is general. There''s a long way to go in the world. Goodbye. He has heard of the story of the martial saint of Wenzong. Even in the summer, there are many of his works, which are excellent knowledge. Ling Yun will not let it go. So I think I''m better at boxing, but I''m more ashamed than knowledge. I sincerely hope that I can see these great masters again in Kyushu. The old man took Ling Yun and suddenly appeared in the wild world. As soon as Ling Yun appeared, the martial arts and sword luck of the whole wild world came to him. Ling Yun forced him down and the vision disappeared. "It''s good. It''s solid." The old man thought about it and said. Ling Yun thanks the old man, but the old man side open body, said with a smile: "a bet, take what you need, do not thank." "Are you a monk in Zhenbei city?" "It used to be." "I see." Ling Yun waved goodbye and went back to the wild world. He felt the aura and rules between the heaven and the earth, which was much clearer than before. He snapped his fingers, and a golden flame came out between his fingers. A branch of Fusang tree, as the fire of the five elements, belonged to his own life. It took too much time and aura to refine it. Ling Yun, wearing a green shirt, flutters with the wind. He is holding a red gold Tang sword. With a grin on his lips, he runs away in a hurry. Then he will go back in a big way. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to break the border. In the wild world, he needs to consider whether to break the border in Kyushu or Zhenbei city. He doesn''t care about luck, he just cares about other things. How much can he get even if he gets the fortune of the world? So these things are the most important things to care about. As for sword luck, there are not many in the wild world, but the martial arts are very popular. The old man suddenly appeared behind Ling Yun and said with a smile, "why don''t I give you a ride? Just a few days ago, I threw two little bastards away. " "Thank you, master." "In the end is worried sweetheart," the old man kicked in Lingyun''s butt, also want to do things in the wild world, don''t let him have a leisurely life? Now these young people are full of courage in their melon seeds. "It''s good to be young." ¡­¡­ Chen Diao temple is sitting on the wall of the city. The red robe is flying. Occasionally, he raises his buttock and rubs it. The pain is real. The old man''s foot is so cruel that he kicks him and Zhu Cijing back from the northernmost part of the city. It''s not a joke. He''s cruel and just kicks them to death. As soon as Zhu Cijing came back, he began to go to bed. Chen Diao temple had the cheek to ask Master Wu you to check if there was any problem. Anyway, Chen Diao Temple didn''t worry any more because it was lucky. I just came back too early and didn''t receive my younger martial brother. I''m afraid that something will happen to him in the wild world. If I do another calculation on the way, I can get rid of the entanglement and practice smoothly. Don''t make it difficult to practice. Chen Diao temple is most puzzled about Ling Linlin''s use of such means to eliminate the terrible road cause and effect in Ling Yun''s body. Even the three religions'' ancestors may not be able to do such things. If someone has such means, on the way to practice, not to mention the mind devil, it is the road robbery, and they can resist it. No wonder they can''t tolerate Ling Linlin in Kyushu, If Ling Linlin and his younger martial brother both set up religion and called themselves ancestors, the three religions would become the five religions, which is tantamount to disrupting the situation of the three religions in the six kingdoms. The three religions'' ancestors may not care, or even more people may not care, or even appreciate it. It''s just that some of them can''t see each other. Even if Kyushu is no longer popular, it''s better than the other two religions in terms of letting a hundred schools go. While Chen Diao temple was thinking, Lao Xu kneaded his chin and said, "someone''s flying back again." Chen Diao Temple suddenly raised his head, then a black line, this posture Ling Yun pouted his ass, and his black hair was blown to the back, "catch me!" Chen Diao Temple moved his ass to meet him? Is it possible? "Boom!" The earth is full of dust and smoke. "What is it?" Said the demon scouts in surprise. "I don''t know, like a ball?" "How do I look like a person?" "I''m a bastard. Don''t you see that bastard''s head is beating so high?" "Isn''t that the demon clan? How dare you detain north town alone Ling Yun smashed into the ground below the city wall, and the dust and smoke dispersed. He was dressed in a green shirt, covered his head with one hand, and supported his buttocks with the other. His black hair was flat with the earth, and he remained independent from the rest of the world. Chen Diao Temple lay on the wall and waved, "little younger martial brother, you''re in eight places. You''re flying in the wind. You''re so ethereal. You''re so romantic." Ling Yun kneaded his buttocks without any trace, looked up at Chen Diao temple, with his hands akimbo, "I''ve worked hard to enter the eight realms, but it''s not so cool to resist the wind?" "What''s the situation of Kendo?" Chen Diao Temple held his chin and breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Yun embraces in both hands, complacent way: "not bad not bad, also just three territory big Sword Fairy." "It''s so powerful. It''s been three years since I was a scholar. I should look at it with new eyes. Otherwise, let elder martial brother try to see if you have a solid foundation?" Chen Diao temple asked with a smile. Ling Yun turns his head and looks around. Half of Buzhou mountain is covered with demons. There are news from each of them. They are in good order. It''s really a good Jia Yu who can manage the rebellious demons in such order. "It''s very solid. If you don''t want the flying sword to come out, please ask elder martial brother for advice." He jumped up the city wall and went to Wu you and Shang Wu first, kowtowing and thanking him. His father only gave him a thorough cut-off of those roads. However, his originally broken body and soul still need to rely on the Dharma taught by these two predecessors. Otherwise, on that day, even if there was Fusang tree, he could not survive. "Recovered? When can you be a real sword repairman "Not far, not in a hurry." Ling Yun said with a smile. Wu you blew his beard and said, "go away." "Good!" Ling Yun just walked two steps, and took out two jars of good wine from the square inch thing, "the demon clan robbed, also calculate to spend money to find the demon to chop, good thing, hehe." Shangwu snatched two jars, "OK, go down." Ling Yun is relaxed. As for the matter that he smashed into the geography just now, it doesn''t exist at all. He just flies back from the wind. He''s really cool. Pei Lixia stands on the wall, facing Ling Yun from afar. Ling Yun waves at him, jumps off the wall and runs to the tavern. He has a lot of good things and can make a lot of money. The swordsmen in Zhenbei city are searching for them one by one. Can''t they make a good profit? Chen Diao temple holds his forehead. Alas, poor little younger martial brother Ling Yun just jumped off the city wall, and a young demon clan came to Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao temple was interested in it. He just stood up straight. That year, the young demon clan looked at Chen Diao temple and said with a smile, "it''s not for you." Chen Diao temple looks at Pei Lixia and shakes his head. Pei Lixia holds his sword in his arms and smiles. Ling Yun jumps on the city wall again and stands beside Pei Lixia. He takes out the head of the countable demon clan from the square inch things. He holds several demon pills in his hand and says with a smile: "want to fight?" He turned his head and asked Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia simply talks with Ling Yun about gambling. Ling Yun picks his eyebrows and looks at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple tells us that the demon tribe has been completely cut off in the coastal area. It takes at least 30 years to prepare. However, the demon tribe will only attack Zhenbei city more fiercely, so many people will die if they want to defend Zhenbei city. But the demons don''t want to increase their connotation. That 30 years can make them more prepared and disintegrate people''s hearts. That''s why they have this gambling war. It can be said that it''s Jia Yu''s plot to fight without fighting. In fact, Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are also very clear that the purpose of this gambling war is not over time, but on the fight. The barbarian world needs to replace several top swordsmen in Zhenbei city with the least cost, and kill those young swordsmen who have not grown up in the budding stage. Therefore, this gambling war is not only on the challenge arena, but also under the challenge arena. "This is the way you Pei Lixia married?" The young demon clan looked down at Ling Yun. Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m good at talking. I''ll leave you a whole body." Pei Li Xia squints at Ling Yun and walks through the wild world. How long has he not brushed his teeth? "Strength is not so good, tone is not small," young demon clan did not care about a six territory Wufu, three territory sword repair, can only say that Pei Lixia''s vision is not high, he would not think that Ling Yun is the only person who inspired the eight wasteland luck, "three days later, the two sides choose their own people, a battle outside the city." "So anxious again and again to send, next time simply straight to head," Lingyun hands embrace, Shu er made a righteous action, deep voice said, "I will take the lead charge." He grabbed his hair and lifted it up with a playful look on his face. "I hope you can be as powerful as your mouth." The young demon clan laughs. Chen Diao Temple leaned against the wall and said with a laugh, "I hope what you said will come true." "Chen Diao temple, I''m looking forward to fighting you." "I''m afraid one hand will kill you." He took a demon pill from Lingyun''s hand and looked at the black demon army. He punched the barbarian and gently forced. The demon pill was broken and the Demon power was released. Then Chen Diao Temple held it in his hand. "Ask the powerful ones over there to come and die in my hands. They will laugh when they die." Chen Diao Temple rolled up his sleeves and climbed up the wall crenels. "Come on, fight first. You''ve come to deliver letters these days. Except for some bullshit, you haven''t left anything. It''s not like words." "Red skin mouse, what the hell "If you win, you''ll buy me a drink for three days!" "The mouse is domineering!" "It''s shameless to hit him with your face, you can''t break the defense!" "Grandma''s, I''ve been looking at them for a long time, shameless hammer him, I''ll send my sister to you!" Voice just fell, "Oh, sister, aren''t you closed?" "Can''t you wait three days?" The young demon clan said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his hands, blushing, "I''m an acute person!" As soon as his voice closed, he rose up and shot at the young demon clan like an arrow away from the string. A real dragon appeared behind him to kill the young demon clan. Ling Yun stood on the wall of the city. Pei Lixia pulled him. Ling Yun patted her hand and said, "the stubborn disease has gone, the road is clear." He stretched out his hand and pulled out a chapter of rice paper, followed by the ink and brush. His writing was flying, and the sound of fighting in the air was like thunder, and the void was rippling. The young demon clan was powerful that year. Since it was Jian Xiu, it should have come from the end of Jia, and he could fight back and forth with Chen Diao temple, so his ranking should be very high. Ling Yun wrote ten words: to come but not to be rude, to kill you. "I''ll deliver the mail, too." He said to Pei Lixia, Wu you and Shangwu close their eyes. No matter what these young people do, he jumps down the wall, looks up at chendiao temple and shouts: "elder martial brother, it''s not very natural to run there." Chen Diao temple will give you a handle to fly demon In front of Chen Diao temple, he was as small as a mole ant. The slow falling blow made him feel irresistible, as if the gods were on the top and all living beings bowed their heads! The young man immediately drew his sword. The sword was cold and sharp. He wanted to break Chen Diao temple''s fist, but Chen Diao Temple punched with his left hand and drew a symbol with his right hand, "Zhen!" Chen Diao Temple drinks in a low voice, and the young demon clan is not allowed to move. Chen Diao Temple blows down, and the young demon clan falls straight down. He has great strength. He is only slightly injured by Chen Diao temple''s blow, and then there is a Lingyun below! The elder martial brothers look at each other, and Ling Yun runs forward. Chen Diao Temple sweeps his legs and kicks on the head of the young demon clan. Raoshi demon clan is strong and dazzled. If it''s not strong, it''s enough to blow his head to pieces! Ling Yun turned over and fell on the young demon clan. He carried his hands and looked quiet. The pen of the young demon clan was directed at the base camp of the demon clan. "God damn, the second shopkeeper is so bold!" "It''s so arrogant when I''ve been in the wild world?" "Or I''ll try it one day?" "Can you be like the second shopkeeper in heaven?" "I''m not as good as him? A joke It''s easy to look at Ling Yun''s back. Of course, they all can detect the difference between Ling Yun and Confucianism. If they are calm and calm, there used to be insurmountable mountains in front of him, then Confucianism is the top ladder in front of him. Chapter 394 Pei Lixia asked Chen Diao temple, "how can we break the border?" "Jia Yu wants to defeat the hearts of the people in Kyushu. Although Ling Yun''s move is like a joke, he has been in the wild world for a long time. He should have some backhand, not only to break the border, but also to play with the hearts of the demons." "Toda?" "Anyway, you don''t have to think about these things. It''s a continuation of the chess game between his father and Jia Yu." "Good." Pei Li Xia zhanyan smiles, but then he stops smiling. When someone comes back, he doesn''t come to see him first. He just has a look. What''s the use of a look? He''s worried for so long. Don''t he know how to say a few words? It''s very powerful to play tricks. Are you playing fool to entertain yourself? Ling Yun fell in front of the demon clan. In the face of millions of demon clan troops, they were operating in an orderly manner, and the rear supplies were never interrupted. Ling Yun felt that Jia Yu''s ability was really great. "Good courage!" The big demon of the demon clan sneered. Ling Yun threw out the letter paper and said calmly, "it''s not polite to come here. In the first world war three days later, I''ll take all the things below ten borders. I''ll die as many as I come here." "If you can''t keep up with the high level, there''s no problem. I''ll take it all." "Did you eat shit? Such a big tone Ling Yun a face smile, "I didn''t eat you, we this is the strength of the body." "It''s just three swordsmen and six swordsmen. I''ll kill you with one hand." Ling Yun squinted, "then you come." The young demon clan who sent the letter got up from the ground. Ling Yun stepped down in front of all the demon clans and his head was broken. He looked indifferent, "come on." A Dharma statue appears behind Lingyun. She wears white clothes and is as amusing as himself. She is easy to stand up with a sword behind Lingyun. She is afraid of Lingyun''s accident. Sometimes she is not good. It''s easy to feel the emptiness around her. A long sword with lingering Yin Qi stabs her in the eyebrow. The master and the apprentice start at almost the same time. But at this moment, a long sword suddenly appears in the sky. It''s huge and falls between the two sides. Then a young man in a light blue Confucian shirt falls on the sword handle and turns a cold eye on the demon clan camp. Even the demon clan, who was easy to attack, was shattered by the sword Qi, and there was no bones left. He negative hand but stand, light way: "fight." "Dugu!" When Shen Liao stepped out of the demon clan camp, Dugu, a disciple of Xunsheng, was also a thirteen realm sword practitioner. Dugu glanced at Lingyun. He took back his sword and said, "go back." "I''ve met the second elder martial brother." "Go back on your own." Ling Yun grins. Well, it''s really wrong. It''s easy for him to take Ling Yun with him. Dugu coldly says, "don''t worry." "She has nothing to do with your context, but he is my disciple." The corner of Dugu''s mouth rose slightly, and he turned to leave, but no one of the demons dared to move any more. It was not time. Moreover, there must be a sword Repair Association in the northern city of Jiuzhou, which was expected. However, gaopan was bound up in a cocoon. He knew that he would go to heaven and repay some of the cause and effect for gaopan. Wu you doesn''t know the sword. In the 12 rounds of gambling, the demon clan has a natural advantage. They don''t care how many powerful swords there will be in Kyushu. Anyway, Zhenbei city is doomed to lose. Ling Yun carefully returns to the north town. Dugu Hengjian sits on his knees on the north town without saying a word. Chen Diao Temple says: "I heard the little elder martial brother say that the big elder martial brother has a bad temper." Ling Yun thinks it''s true, but he still sticks to his head. Dugu doesn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. "He can''t relax in practicing sword every day." "Good elder martial brother." Dugu was a little satisfied. The guy who betrayed his school was no longer his elder martial brother. Of course, he should be the elder martial brother. "The second shopkeeper is powerful!" "The second shopkeeper is domineering!" "Second shopkeeper, what''s that foot called? Teach me? " "Shopkeeper two, are you free of charge for drinks today? I heard that you''ve ransacked a lot of good things from the wild. Let''s have a taste of them from a long distance..." Ling Yunquan didn''t hear that. Chen Diao Temple sat on the city wall, meditating and adjusting his breath, preparing for the gambling war in three days. If Ling Yun didn''t come back before that, he planned to fight several games alone. There are many young monks of the demon clan who have strong strength, so he had to be careful. Pei Lixia can''t enter. This is an unwritten rule of Zhenbei city, Especially in the face of such a gambling war, the young friars in Zhenbei city will not go up if they can, but if they want to go up, they must make sure that they are safe. Once Pei Lixia goes on the court, the off court battle is the most fierce. No one dares to say that they can really protect Pei Lixia. However, since Ling Yun came back in advance, he will definitely play for Pei Lixia because of his personality. Moreover, he wants to continue the battle of life and death, consolidate the foundation, and break the border at one stroke. Martial arts and kendo are the strongest in the same border. Then he won''t rush to enter, everything depends on Lingyun himself, anyway, he can''t finish eight games, so he really looks up at Lingyun and belittles the demon clan. Ling Yun stood beside Pei Lixia and said softly, "I''m sorry, something happened, but I couldn''t find my uncle''s sword." "Nothing." "I''ll win it back in three days." "Yes." "There''s no reason to put it there. It''s funny." Pei Lixia looks at Ling Yun. He is not the same as before, but he is the same as before. He is relaxed and unimpeded all the way. He unties some of his heart knot. But there is something hidden in his eyes, which makes her very unhappy, but he seldom seems to hide anything from himself. "When I met an old friend in the wilderness, someone should have set up a game. At the beginning, it was my father''s game. I don''t know who it was, but I always met him." Ling Yun said softly, "it''s not a big deal. I can walk through all the things like falling down, practicing boxing and hanging my life. It''s just a game. It''s so blatant that there''s no reason why I can''t go through." "Well." Pei Lixia responds gently. "The gambling war in Zhenbei city has never been able to pick people. Whoever thinks he can win will go. If he loses, he will be scolded whether he is injured or dead. Of course, winning is a good thing, and it''s natural." Pei Lixia said. Ling Yun gently holding her hand, she just a symbolic struggle, let him lead. Ling Yun looked at the wild world, "one day, I will go to the wild world again." Take it out on her. It''s that simple. "Well." She raised the corner of her mouth. She was very happy whether she could do it or not, but he never said what she could not do. Pei Lixia returns to Pei''s house. Since it''s a gambling battle in three days'' time, he also needs to be prepared. Ling Yun sits down cross legged. This time, the operation of "heaven and earth" is particularly smooth. The aura around him is surging. It turns into a whirlpool above Ling Yun''s head. It is straight and straight. It is poured in from Ling Yun''s heavenly spirit cover and walks around, even if it is squeezed out of thin aura, Also with a trace of the sword. With the breath of Ling Yun, there is a sword chant in the north of the town. Wu you takes a look and continues to close his eyes. Since ancient times, there has never been less pride in sword cultivation. But today, Pei Lixia was the first one in the world, and then Chen Diao temple. Now there is another Ling Yun. I don''t know whether it''s the sorrow of Jian Xiu or the happiness. He doesn''t know whether Ling Yun has any adventures in the wild world besides repairing the long bridge. He doesn''t know what the high spirited young man left behind for his son. Chapter 395 But since Ling Yun catches it, he should hold it. In Wu You''s opinion, it''s like someone saying that he wants to practice sword, so the sword in his hand should never leave his palm, otherwise he can''t repair it. Fuyuan can hold it. That''s his own. Wu You flicks his finger, and the original restless intention of the sword gradually quiets down. However, the sword practitioners in Zhenbei city can feel the strange change just now. Zheng Zheng is staring at Ling Yun with deep eyes. Is he clumsy? The three brothers on the wall are close to each other. The big horizontal sword is on the knee. It is not well-known in Kyushu. There are few records about it in Zhenbei City, but no one denies his strength. After all, this sword repair named Dugu is a real outstanding man after the generation of sword sage Mei QingHan. He has been practicing sword for only 50 years, and he is not born with the ability to repair sword, It has come to the point that many sword practitioners can''t reach in their life. As Ling Yunxiu steps into selflessness, the white robed Dharma appears naturally behind him. From the center of his brow, the golden words are wandering like golden dragons, and the sword chants come out of Lingyun''s Dantian Qi mansion. Shangwu got up and hit several martial arts moves, but he pressed the vision down. But just a moment later, he had the strength of Chongxiao sword, trying to break the fist. Wu You sneered: "some people don''t live in peace." The warrior blew his beard. "Did you expect that?" "I don''t know. I''m not going to suppress this vision." Wu you doesn''t care. In fact, he is quite clear about Ling Yun''s mind. He is more eager to become a sword practitioner than anyone else, and more than anyone else, he wants the world to know that the child who can''t practice sword and doesn''t have much success in it can practice sword now, and it''s not bad to practice sword. Chen Diao Temple raises his eyes. People who have experienced the low ebb of life, when they really hold the sword, express their gloomy spirit quickly. When they open their mouth later, they will be shocked. The realm is loose again. Ling Yun immediately stops meditating and turns to Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple shrugs, "I''m giving you a present." It''s easy to throw the sword to Ling Yun. When Ling Yun receives the sword, he whispers the long sword in his hand. He is especially happy. He looks as usual and pulls out the sword. Immediately, the meaning of the sword in Zhenbei city moves. Wu you took out his ear and shriveled his mouth. "Is the wild world rich in bear heart and leopard gall?" Dugu squinted at Wu you, and Wu You scolded, "what are you looking at? Have the ability to hit me. " Dugu continued to look into the distance, and his husband said he should respect the old man. "Hey, you little boy, how dare you teach me a lesson?" Wu You scolded, "after decades of practice, I have no prospects. I don''t have any fame. How can you be arrogant?" "The useless gentleman who can call you to come here, do you think he dares to stare at me?" Wu you is in a good mood today. Dugu said faintly: "jealous?" "I''m jealous of a hammer." "Oh." I''m too lazy to deal with it. I don''t know if I can kill several big demons in the wild world this time. If I can kill a higher throne, the VIP will come in vain. Which throne is better to kill? Later is too weak, those who want to cut forward can''t, or else they will go to the wild world and cut off their lines? Ling Yun hones his own sword spirit by virtue of Zhenbei city''s ten thousand year sword spirit. In fact, it''s a great chance for him to become a man by virtue of other people''s way. But Ling Yun doesn''t seem willing, or he doesn''t care at all. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a tyrant, but only Ling Yun himself knows what he needs. When his body was broken, his original intention was to polish it into a sharp sword. This ten thousand year sword will not only sharpen his own sword spirit, but also refine his body. There is no big cause and effect entanglement, which will really make him lose his short-term recovery ability, But such a loss, for Lingyun himself, is a very good thing. With the moment when Lingyun started to build his sword, it seemed that there was a spring water rippling out of him, and then there were the ups and downs of the mountains, which looked like a beautiful landscape painting. The spring water and mountains were blooming everywhere, and the flying flowers were killing. A big sun rose from behind the mountains. It was full of light and sword Qi. It taught people not to look directly at the light and the sword Qi. As the sun goes down, there will be a small autumn wind. The wind blows and leaves fall. Everything withers and the sword is strong. He evolves four seasons, spring flowers, summer, autumn wind, winter snow, four seasons change, killing power layer upon layer, everywhere. The sword in Ling Yun''s hand is turned over, and the scenery of the four seasons is condensed. All of them gather on one sword. One sword comes out, and the main road and grain follow each other. The sword is cold, cold and sharp. When the sword returns to its sheath, Ling Yun takes a breath and returns it to Yi Yi. Yi Yi nods with a smile. All the sword practitioners in the city are in a state of mind. You know, they haven''t seen Yi Jian Xian smile a little in recent years. Dugu took back his obscure vision, and the front part was flashy. Fortunately, he took back the back part and simplified it. Otherwise, he would teach him how to practice sword. "In the past, it was more important than art. Now, with the coexistence of art and Taoism, and with more practice, one day we can achieve sword cultivation." Easy to say gently. Ling Yun nodded slightly, stretched a stretch, and his bones crackled, but he didn''t intend to practice boxing. His eyes drifted to the direction of Pei Fu. Chen Diao Temple covered his mouth and snickered. I called your father if he could enter. Ling Yun stands in front of Pei Fu''s door, while Shen Wan and Sikong guard in front of the door. In fact, they all like Ling Yun very much. They can guard for the old master and his wife, but they can go to the wild world when their strength is not so good. When they come back, they are all ill and have a good journey. Only the young lady just told them not to let Ling Yun in, They also have no way. Ling Yun takes two jars of wine out of the square inch things and looks around. "Grandma Shen Wan, grandfather Sikong, this is a good wine. If you only say that the taste is not long, it''s a good thing to soak tiger bone and wolf bone, ten demons and tonic respectively." Shen Wan and Sikong''s family were cheated by a wolf demon of ten realms at the beginning. They were ambushed and eaten raw by a tiger demon of twelve realms. He also intended to send these two jars of wine. Sikong took over the wine jar and said with a smile, "it can''t buy me off." Ling Yun smacked his tongue to himself, "it''s OK. I''ve seen her on the wall. This is my travel notes in the wild world." Ling Yun took out a book from his arms, which he wrote down when he was warming up on the Fusang tree in that small world. "It''s the book he sent." Shen Wan took it and looked at Sikong. The two old men turned to one side again. Anyway, they didn''t intend to give in. Ling Yun coughed softly, "then I''ll go first?" "Go ahead, go ahead." Sikong waved, Lingyun turned around and left. After Ling Yun left, Qi Muling and others came out of the corner and reached out to Sikong. He said with a smile, "well, old Sikong, I''ll say that he doesn''t dare to break in?" "I can''t get in. I''m not brave enough to go to the wild world." Bao Ya sneered, a face of ridicule, to the demon clan before the battle, how dare so big, now not? "Bang!" Ling Yun flew out of Pei''s house upside down. After a long time, he stood still. He looked as usual and said calmly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen the martial arts man resist the wind?" "See is seen, the wind can hit people?" Yan CI refers to the canthus. "I''m not familiar with it. Did it hit the wall?" Ling Yun didn''t care. "What wall can give the eyes of bajingwufu a kiss?" Asked the confidant. Ling Yun put his hands on his back and threw a fist at Sikong. "Grandfather Sikong, I''ll talk when I have time. I''ll go to the pub first." However, Ling Yun flew out of the side yard again when he was half full of incense. This time, he was directly hanging on the tree. Qi Muling rushed over. Ling Yun turned over and lay on the tree and patted his tiny footprints on his chest. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone sleeping on the tree?" "Yes." Qi Muling and others forced themselves to smile, but it was hard to remember that they had lost a lot of money. The second shopkeeper was really brave. But it seems that red mice can win a good deal. Ling Yun rubbed his chest and bared his teeth. He didn''t recover until the evening. He didn''t lay a heavy hand on Pei Lixia. Otherwise, he would have to talk for several days. Baoya sent out a heartrending scream, "well, you red skin mouse, you pit me!" Chen Diao Temple sipped a sip of wine and took ten pieces of Lingyuan. "What I said is that you can''t go in, and I didn''t say you can''t go from other places." "So it''s a draw, but I''m in business, right? So the dealer is big! " "No!" Boya held her purse in her hands, just like a miser. Chen Diao temple said bitterly: "you don''t have any gambling goods!" In Zhenbei City, it doesn''t matter whether you have wine or not. If you don''t have gambling products, it''s a real outsider. Even if it''s a joke, you will definitely suffer a big loss at the gambling table. And if it''s OK for others to say this, it''s not good for the two brothers to jump out of their mouths. Even if they don''t play this game with them in the future, they will be trapped. Baoya gnashes her teeth and throws out the money bag. Ling Yun glances at Chen Diao temple. I''ll be the gambler. Your elder martial brother is really bullshit. Ling Yun touches his wine pot. Baoya and their silly children are going to cry bitterly tonight. I don''t know if they are hiding in the corner? My trip to the wilderness is really in vain. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple look at each other. There is a spark between them. Ling Yun goes to Chen Diao temple and knocks on the table. "As a senior brother, it''s right to take care of his business. A bowl of wine costs 20 yuan. If you sit down and drink, you''ll get five yuan more." "Hey, don''t worry about talking. Look at those elders who squatted on the roadside. Which realm is not higher than you, killing demons is not more powerful than you, and no one sat down, so you come to sit down?" Chen Diao Temple immediately stood up, ran outside with a bowl, pulled Zhou Tong squatting on one side, with a smile on his face, "brother Zhou, hey, long time no see." "Go away!" Zhou Tong moved his butt and turned to one side. Chapter 396 Chen Diao Temple threw out ten pieces of Lingyuan. "Give me elder brother Zhou good wine. Elder brother Zhou kills countless demons. It''s time to sit, it''s time to sit!" Ling Yun took the money, smiling, took Zhou Tong''s hand and called out kindly: "brother Zhou, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s even more elegant. Come on, let''s sit and talk." "Bosom friend, two small dishes, how can we drink without a dish?" Zhou Tong sat on the table half pushed, half a day without a word with Ling Yun, after drinking the wine and eating the food, he ran straight away. Chen Diao Temple seems to be apologizing for Ling Yun. Lingyuan is spreading out like he doesn''t want money. The swordsman who is lying outside drinking is whispering. Is it possible that the two martial brothers have changed their minds? When I go through the wilderness, I know that it''s not easy for them to drink these years? The first one has the second one. As soon as they come and go, the tavern is full. Ling Yunyou finds some wooden piers to put around, and the dishes are on the ground. They all drink with relish. Ling Yun and Tao Ran at the same table asked, "brother Tao, have you killed a hundred demons?" "Almost." Tao Ran took a sip of the wine and it was not easy to get money from the two brothers. Tao Ran asked in his heart, "do you want to empty our money bag again?" "How can I invite you to drink? It''s not easy for me to chase those big demons away on my wild trip." Chen Diao Temple took a sip of Tao Ran''s wine bowl and said, "well, elder martial brother is kind. I''ve taken out all the extra." Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "stay, there''s no seat for you." "Hey, are you looking for a punch?" "When I break through, I''ll blow your face full of flowers!" Lingyun is not angry and says, "kill a demon more than a hundred. It''s fierce. Brother Tao, if you want to go to Kyushu, who can''t be called an expert? High expert, at least two floors high." "Go away! Who do you scold? " Tao Ran swears and leaves quickly after drinking. He has a feeling that the two brothers are holding bad water and will not die tomorrow. The next morning, the tavern was still the same as usual, and there was no change. Except that there was no free drinks last night, everything else was different from usual. Cen Chi turned to Tao Ran and said, "these two bastards are really turning?" "Look at the shining eyes of the second shopkeeper. Do you look like that?" Zhou Tong poked out his head. The tavern with two shopkeepers is absolutely different from the tavern without two shopkeepers. Besides, now there is a chendiao temple. Is it true that the family doesn''t go into one house? These two bastards are still martial brothers. In the old days, the tavern didn''t take any money. Chen Diao Temple threw ten Lingyuan and sighed, "the demon didn''t kill several people. It''s really expensive to drink." After drinking a pot of wine, Chen Diao Temple jumped on the wall with a melancholy face. Lao Xu sat down on the stool, asked for a dish of vegetables, a jar of wine, lost a hundred yuan, dust smacked, "Lao Xu, where did you get rich?" "Don''t you want to gamble with the demon clan tomorrow? Drink some wine to strengthen your courage. " Old Xu said. "You are not the caretaker of the second shopkeeper, are you?" Someone asked. Lao Xu was silent directly, but he didn''t answer. He drank slowly and took a small bite of food. Does it have anything to do with me? In the eyes of Jianxiu, the Wufu of Zhenbei City, the second shopkeeper, who has not been in Zhenbei city for a long time, has never suffered a loss, let alone the red skin mouse. It''s absolutely impossible to buy and sell. Ling Yun leaned against the counter and had a chat. He said that shortly after he left Zhenbei City, a friar from Kyushu came to Zhenbei city and said that he wanted to marry Pei Lixia. How could such a woman stay in such a wild place. There are a lot of such comments. Almost all the people who say these words lie back. Whether they are the younger generation or the older generation, they will lay heavy hands on them. The younger generation can''t see their superior faces, which has nothing to do with Pei Lixia. The old man''s hand is itchy, I beat you how, call your family old come over, still beat your mother don''t know. Recently, many people have come to the north of Zhencheng. Most of them are young people. For example, the young man in white, who is next to martial arts, is said to be a powerful practitioner of martial arts. He is different from other young friars in Kyushu by polishing his own realm with the sword and boxing in Zhenbei city. He came here to practice boxing quietly. He never cares about the conflicts between young friars in Kyushu and young friars in Zhenbei city. He doesn''t care about these. Ling Yun nodded slightly and asked, "is there anyone who came last time?" "Of course, this gambling war is very important. If Zhenbei city loses, they have a chance to make sarcastic remarks." Said the bosom friend. Ling Yun shriveled his mouth, "five wins in eight games, seven wins in twelve games. It''s enough to win a total of twelve games. Give them a try and lose a few games." "Who knows if they will?" The way of intimate indifference. Ling Yun grabs his hair. Pei Lixia has been shut down. He is not in a good mood to go to Pei Lixia. He wants to practice his hands and finds that there are few to fight. At this time, he really wants to come to some young friars of Kyushu who don''t have eyes and try to wake them up. A sword mender just sat on the stool, and Ling Yun hurriedly pulled him up. "From now on, the wine is worth ten yuan. As for the position of the tavern, it''s worth every inch of land and money. Ten yuan of Ling Yun can sit for a day." "Isn''t there no charge?" Jianxiu''s surname was once a Niu. "No money? Who said that? " Ling Yun took a look at Lao Xu and patted his brain, "do you mean Lao Xu? Of course, Lao Xu doesn''t take money. You have to take it? " "Why?" "Are you as high as Lao Xu? Is killing demons much older? Are you as powerful as old Xu? " Ling Yun glanced at Zeng a Niu, "nothing, give money, or go to the roadside to stay." "Who cares about your place? It''s leaking from all sides!" Zeng a Niu left as soon as he patted the table. Ling Yun didn''t stop him. After a while, Tao Ran touched his mouth. "I can''t drink anywhere else. Today, the wine bug in my stomach is greedy." CEN Chi holds Tao Ran, "twenty yuan, are you crazy?" Tao ran a face of meat pain, "big squat roadside drink." He asked for a bowl of wine, and his face ached. The second shopkeeper''s heart was so dark that he had to pay ten yuan for the broken wine. He sipped and grinned. He walked out of the tavern, leaned against the pillar and said with a narrow smile, "see, see? Brother Tao doesn''t kill many demons and has no money. He can only squat on the side of the road to drink. It''s not like I said you, just like you. Do you want to sit inside and drink with Lao Xu? " "Bah, it''s like you killed a lot." "That''s to say, don''t hurt when you stand up. I thought you had changed your mind, but I was still a miser." "Why don''t you like ten yuan for wine?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes, "I immediately put up a no matter card, and wrote that so and so didn''t kill many demons. It''s good to drink, and there''s no bullshit for fart money." "Well, you son of a bitch, you can''t buy a seat as me?" The warrior was named Yan Wuxia, "give me a seat for two days!" Ling Yun took 20 Lingyuan and said calmly, "one day at most. I don''t have to pay more. I''ll come here early." Yan Wuxia went into the tavern, poured wine, ate vegetables, and took a look at Lao Xu. He just moved his butt and ran to Lao Xu, "Lao Xu, tell me about your killing the demon? I''m still young. When you were beautiful, I was still a pool of water. " Ling Yun squatted on the side of the road with Tao Ran, "brother Tao, it''s windy outside..." "No "You''re not interesting now. How can you enjoy sitting and drinking while squatting? Otherwise," Ling Yun''s eyes turned, "I don''t charge you money. You go in and sit, but you have to tell me about your experience of killing demons? I''m not free these days. Anyway, I''m also a scholar. If I don''t write a good story for those children, the demon clan will be banished. OK, scar, forget the pain. You''ve been fighting for ten thousand years. Are you not blind? " "Bullshit, let''s go!" Tao Ran really doesn''t spend money to sit in, Yan Wuxia mouth slightly twitch, he realm don''t do, say City kill demon still can''t turn to him, also in the back play miscellaneous. With a smile, Ling Yun stood at the door and yelled, "Hey, don''t miss it when you pass by. You have a story and I have wine. Yesterday''s story changed money for wine." Chen Diao temple looks back. He escaped nearly 1000 Lingyun yesterday. It won''t be long before he can return to the original. Of course, Lingyun''s compilation of the hundred swords manual and the martial arts teacher''s record is not just for such a gimmick. In the future, both the children in Zhenbei city and the young people in Kyushu will know about these things. It will also make the monks in Zhenbei city who have been determined to die ever since they can remember that dying in the war is not a forgotten and unimportant monk. In this seemingly desolate city, but actually living towards death, it seems that plum blossoms bloom in winter and snow is also a flower, which makes them more angry. Otherwise, he would not be willing to spend the money. However, he won it from Bao Ya and their foolish roe deer. It''s still too early to spend it. He''s still very tender. Chapter 397 That''s why in Zhenbei city from today on, the two shopkeepers have the same bad water and ink in their stomachs. That''s what the world''s scholars are like. When bad water is the same as ink, it''s both pleasing and annoying. It''s not that they are not strong enough to kill demons before they go out of the city. It''s that the flying sword itself is not suitable for such a large-scale battle, and it''s more suitable for catching and fighting. But when they really want to fight with each other, their strength is not enough. The demons and demons who want to fight with Jianxiu in Zhenbei City, in fact, are the only demons. Even the demons are not enough. It is not difficult for Jianxiu in Zhenbei city to kill the demons. The tavern is full of people every day, and they don''t mean to tell those stories. It''s sad to bring up the old stories again. After a few bowls of wine, the food seems to have no taste. It''s hard to avoid talking about the past. Which old man has never been young, which young man has never been frivolous? They also stood on the wall and scolded the three monks in the sky. They also stood in front of the gate, blocking the Kyushu friars to fight. They once had girls they liked and men they admired. Girls buried their bones in a foreign land, men buried their bones in yellow sand, and some never came to Zhenbei city again. They also yearned for fresh clothes and angry horses. They had swords in their hearts and drunken dreams in their hands Children will grow up to be teenagers, ignorant of the world and have their best expectations; Young people will grow up to be young people with a clear and paranoid understanding of the world. They still have hope and cynicism. When young people become middle-aged and middle-aged people become old people, they feel that the world is just like this. Maybe it will change, but they will come back in the end. When they accept their fate, they will hold their swords to guard the three parts of the land and kill demons with their swords. Of course, it''s wonderful to live. If they die, they will die. There are not so many red tape and heroic words in Kyushu. Just like those great monks in the history of Zhenbei City, they rushed to the wild world and never wanted to come back. "There are so many people in a dilapidated restaurant?" A young friar in Royal dress sneered. Chen Diao temple, who is cheating children to eat candy by the side of the road, comes up to him, "thief sun, do you know me?" There is only one young monk in red robe in Kyushu; After all, the strength of Chen Diao temple is not as strong as Chen Diao temple. He is not as good as Chen Diao temple. He really dares not wear red robes to hang around outside. "Know the famous Tianjiao chendiao temple in Kyushu." The young man said calmly. Chen Diao Temple grinned, pointed to the young man and said to the people in the small wine shop, "look, listen, you are very famous in Kyushu. You know my name for such a humble thing." The young man suddenly looked cold, "who do you scold?" Chen Diao Temple turned around and squatted beside Tao Ran, muttering, "brother Tao, we are all smart people in Kyushu. This product must be a descendant of pig demon. It''s a pig brain. I scold him. He doesn''t know?" "You''ve said it''s inconspicuous. Can you see it?" Tao Ran said in a bad mood Chen Diao Temple patted the brain door, "it''s really careless, careless, a cup of punishment." He took a big sip from Tao Ran''s wine bowl and said, "thank you for your wine." "Go away!" Tao Ran protects his wine bowl, like a baby. These two brothers are really shameless to look at the wine in other people''s bowls every day. The young friar was ignored, and his anger was rising. Chen Diao temple was a wild monk. He had no family and no sect. Relying on his chance, he acted recklessly. He said that he knew him politely, but he dared to put his nose on his face? "Where is Peifu?" After all, this is Pei Lixia''s hometown, so I''d better be a little more restrained. Chen Diao temple, my brother and sister? Tired of living? He looked at a few shiyijing Jianxiu not far away, glanced at the direction of elder martial brother, rubbed his chin, dragged his big red sleeve and waved his wings like a big red bird, and cried: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, someone is thinking about our younger brother and sister, and some old ones are moving here. They scared me to death. Just now they threatened your gifted younger martial brother, He said that if he dared to talk again, he would abolish my cultivation, and even my husband would not recognize him. " "The little ones just fight, but the old ones dare to move?" Dugu said with his heart. Chen Diao Temple seems to have got the imperial edict, then turns around and hangs on the top of the young monk''s head. He says with awe inspiring righteousness: "my elder martial brother, we are scholars. We know it with emotion and move it with reason. Let''s talk about reason?" There are some things he can do, but Ling Yun can''t; There are some things he can say, but Ling Yun can''t. About Kyushu Junyan covet Pei Li summer, as if most or from their own mouth out? It''s up to him to solve the problem. He didn''t know that the old turtles in Kyushu didn''t even dare to come to Zhenbei city. As a result, how many younger generation dare to come to Zhenbei city to rob his younger siblings? It''s true that the bastard is so brave that he has no heart and no brain, so he has only one guts left, and he''s also a coward. Yan CI smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "if these two goods are not in Zhenbei City, they will be beaten up at most. It''s not bad. But when they meet these two goods, they have to dig a hole for themselves and bury themselves?" "Poor thing." Qi Muling sighed. Heart to heart to ask Lingyun, "do you care?" "It''s not the right time," said Ling Yun, raising his mouth slightly, rolling up his sleeves and rubbing his hands. "Kill him first." Chen Diao Temple didn''t know what to say. His chest clattered. He took the young monk''s hand and went to the tavern. He said: "here are all the old men who have never seen the world. How much money can they have in their pocket?" "What''s more, Pei Lixia is a girl they grew up with," Chen Diao Temple attached to the young Friar''s ear. "If you want Pei Lixia Qinglai, you have to shut up these people''s mouths?" Chen Diao Temple cleared his throat. "This is Yu Qingnong, the young Tianjiao of taiweizong in the Tang Dynasty of Fuyao Prefecture. I''ll treat you to a drink today Yu Qingnong smiles calmly. He is a big boss on the mountain. He is not bad at judging people''s behavior. It is said that they can drink for free, but these poor guys have no money to drink? Ling Yun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He pointed to the wine rack behind him and said, "from left to right, from top to bottom, 188 spirit yuan will decrease by 20 yuan. No credit, no bargaining, no money can roll. Every inch of land in Zhenbei city is gold, and the sword God who comes to drink here is 80 if he doesn''t have 100..." "188? What are you doing? " Yu Qingnong sneered. The monks in the north town of the tavern beat the table together. Don''t you know whose territory this is? How dare you say that all the wine of the second shopkeeper is rubbish? Ling Yun pointed to Wu You''s position on the wall of the city, "see, Wu You''s old sword fairy has come to drink. Dare you say it''s a piece of junk?" Ling Yun glanced at Yu Qingnong and said, "if you don''t have any money, go, don''t delay my business." "Well, I thought I met a big family. As a result, I pretended to be rich. I went there and delayed Laozi''s interest in drinking." "Look at this thin skinned one. It turns out that he has no money. Is that it? I also like Pei Lixia, and I don''t know how to take care of myself. " "That''s to say, roll roll, look like a girl, and have no money. Find some rich old women with big arms and round waists to support you." "Toad wants to eat swan meat, daydreaming..." "Are toads shameless?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 398 Ling Yun propped his chin on the counter and looked at Yu Qingnong with a smile. Yu Qingnong ''. He slapped down a very close thing, "there are ten thousand spirit yuan in it. Counting this very close thing, it''s worth thirty thousand spirit yuan." "The boss is very generous." Lingyun immediately grasped the things close at hand, carefully and gently pointed the Lingyuan inside, and then let the bosom friend carry the wine, "you can''t drink without wine and vegetables, a dish of five Lingyuan." "If you want to keep a good account, you can''t let the rich man suffer." Ling Yun said seriously. Intimate mouth slightly twitch, Kyushu world these people, are fools? It''s obvious that you have to kill people, but you still have to hit yourself? Face is the most useless thing in Zhenbei city. Chen Diao Temple gives Ling Yun a wink. Chen Diao temple''s eyes fall on Qi Muling. Qi Muling shivers and runs away. "Miss Pei, how can you dress up as a man today?" Qi Muling stumbles. He looks at Ling Yun. Ling Yun waves the money bag in his hand. Qi Muling looks sad and angry. Is he so handsome? Chen Diao temple said to Yu Qingnong¡° See, that''s Pei Lixia, but she came out disguised as a man. What are you doing? Chase Zhou Tong sipped a sip of wine happily. "Pei Lixia has hardly been out of Zhenbei city. Maybe he is a little outsider. You can catch up with her, girl''s family. It''s like this." "Yes, go, go, it''s hard to get." "Chen Diao temple! Ling Yun! I''m not finished with you Qi Mu Ling roars a way, this if let Pei Li summer know, he definitely must peel off a skin. Yu Qingnong hesitated and asked in a low voice, "will you be a rude lady?" Chen Diao Temple didn''t hold back. He grinned and didn''t smile. "No, the folk customs of Zhenbei city are fierce." Yu Qingnong didn''t know if he was really possessed, so he quickly chased him out, shouting: "Miss Pei..." After seeing Yu Qingnong go away, Ling Yun takes out Lingyuan to divide the account. Chen Diao Temple leans against the counter, "really don''t you have a fight?" "It''s meaningless. Miss Pei won''t like him." Lingyun said, after a pause, he looked at the sky outside, "it''s not very good in broad daylight." "So?" "How about that?" "All of you?" "It works." The people around them were confused. Anyway, these two guys caught a dead man. They asked about Chen Diao temple''s reputation in Kyushu. The swordsmen, who were idle and had nothing to do with it, took the young man who was practicing boxing on the city wall and asked him to follow the virtue of Zhenbei City, which is not to be seen. But it''s famous. I''ve never lost a fight. I''m sure I''ll win. They also thought that the young monk would meet with the two brothers because he had a big brain and a lot of excrement. He also offended the two brothers. He didn''t want to live anywhere. Lingyun took out about 500 Lingyun from his share again, and said with a smile: "brothers, Sword Fairy, sword God, martial god, thank you for your support today. Hey, hey, I won''t invite you to drink. I don''t have that family property. I''ll give you money." The tavern is noisy again. The second shopkeeper is still a kind man. Ling Yun knocked his legs and waited for Yu Qingnong to come back. He looked at Zhao Zheng, who was sitting next to him practicing calligraphy seriously, and rubbed his head. "Don''t work so hard, just play when you should." "My mother said that I have to practice three thousand words today." "Am I your husband or your mother?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "You are a child. A child''s nature is to play. Why do you think about so many things like adults and feel that you can''t solve them? It''s really sad. You are depressed every day. When you grow up again, you can''t worry to death?" "OK, play. When it''s time to do your homework, do it well. When it''s time to play, let it go." Zhao Zheng, with a smile, jumped up and cheered. After two steps, he came back again, "Sir, do you remember to tell my mother?" "No problem." Ling Yun waved. Chen Diao Temple says helplessly: "teach like this, are you sure Zhao Yu won''t strangle you?" "To live, to teach him?" Ling Yun said with a smile. Chen Diao temple has a shriveled mouth. It''s really a poor nephew. If you meet such a master, you''d better believe him. Chen Diao temple''s eyes turn, and his buttocks lift and he runs away. Ling Yun sits on one side and looks at Zhixin''s quick bookkeeping. He is powerless about the situation of Nanye. Compared with the success or failure of a state, it''s obvious that a world is more worrying. Wu you said before that when he comes back, he will take over the post of Zhenmo chief. Ling Yun rubs his eyebrows. After gambling, he may take over the post immediately. Yu Qingnong ran back with a bruised face. He didn''t find where Chen Diao temple was, so he took aim at Ling Yun. He grabbed Ling Yun''s collar and said, "give me the money back?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "what are you doing? Isn''t it a beating? " "He''s not Pei Lixia! You lied to me Yu Qingnong cheered. Ling Yun shrugged, "I said he is? Who here heard me? " One of them shook his head. Ling Yun looked at Yu Qingnong with a cool look. "Let go, don''t delay my business, or you''ll have to lose money." "Black shop!" Yu Qingnong roared. Zhou Tong nodded and said: "this sentence is reasonable. There is no one in the whole northern town who is more black hearted than the second shopkeeper." "If I were you, my mother would have slapped him." Tao Ran''s theory of "filled with righteous indignation". CEN Chi also said: "cannibal mouth short, I have to say a fair word, two shopkeeper is not a thing, this wine you mean 1881 jar?" "You three won''t have any discount in the future!" Ling Yun said angrily. He turned to Yu Qingnong with his tongue out, "strangling people ~" "Don''t you know that in a remote place like this, people like to live in seclusion in the downtown?" Ling Yun pointed to Lao Xu and said, "ask who this master is. I am covered by him." Old Xu turned around and said faintly, "I don''t know him." "How dare you bluff me?" Yu Qingnong tried to smash his fist. Ling Yun raised his hand to stop, "ah, ah, how do you say it?" Ling Yun''s face was frightened and stroked his chest. "It''s not that Kyushu is a world of outstanding people, young heroes are elegant, natural and cool, how do you come here more like bandits." "Give me the money back, or don''t blame me for being rude." Yu Qingnong said in a cold voice that thirty thousand spirit yuan was a huge sum for him. He didn''t know how he had just sent a letter. Ling Yun covered the money bag tightly and said helplessly: "if you get the money in my hand, there''s no way to go out. Besides, don''t you give it voluntarily? If you can''t catch up with Pei Lixia, you''ll be beaten. It''s only your fault. How can you blame me for coming? Do you have no complaints when you can''t fight? Otherwise, let''s fight. If you win, I''ll give you the money. If I win, how about giving me your sword? At least I''m a big swordsman. It''s not decent without a sword. " Most of Zhenbei city will not do business if it''s Jianxiu. So Yu Qingnong doesn''t think Lingyun''s level is high. He knows how to beat him. What''s more, he has to humiliate him in front of everyone. When he catches Chen Diao temple, he has to reason with him. He doesn''t care about Chen Diao temple. Is it famous in Kyushu? It''s not that he made trouble. It''s rare to really show his strength in a fight. Moreover, this guy has been wandering around all the time and has no real record at all. "Good!" Yu Qingnong let go of Lingyun. Lingyun kicked Yu Qingnong in the chest, and Yu Qingnong immediately flew out. Ling Yun''s back foot is a little bit, and he rises and spins in the air. His last leg is pressed on Yu Qingnong. When his other foot falls to the ground, he presses it down hard. Yu Qingnong fell into the ground, and his Dharma suit vibrated. He spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. He was disheartened. Ling Yun said with a smile, "you don''t have to fight." "You are shameless. It hasn''t started yet Yu Qingnong cheers. He draws out his sword and kills Lingyun. Ling Yun "scared" turned and ran, Yu Qingnong was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "thief, stop After such a big loss, how could Yu Qingnong not be angry, and his eyes were full of murders. When he was about to catch up with Ling Yun, Ling Yun suddenly stopped and avoided the disorganized sword. The long sword passed through his armpit, and his shoulder just hit Yu Qingnong''s face. Ling Yun''s flesh and soul were so strong that he fell down several times and was tempered by his sword spirit, And with extremely strong attack power. Hit by Ling Yun''s shoulder, Yu Qingnong seems to have hit Mount Tai. His whole body softens instantly, his eyes are full of stars, and his brain is blank. Ling Yun also fell back and rolled on the ground several times. Then he "struggled" to get up, covered his mouth, coughed gently, wiped off the "blood" without any trace, and turned to the tavern. Yu Qingnong lay on the ground and twitched slightly. Ling Yun picked up the long sword in his hand. It''s of good quality, but it''s not very good. It''s not much worse than the red gold Tang Dao in his hand. He''s just looking for a sword. Chen Diao temple had already returned to the tavern. Zhao Zheng was dragged back by his mother. It was said that he had a good fight. Ling Yun sat at Tao Ran''s table and naturally poured a bowl of wine and took a big sip of it "God damn it, you drink my wine again!" Ling Yun walked away and bumped into Chen Diao temple, "what''s your technique?" "What technique?" Chen Diao temple is unknown. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, "do you think I''m a fool?" "How can you be stupid if you are such a black hearted thing? You despise fools, don''t you? " Chen Diao temple is not very angry. Ling Yun laughed and rubbed his hands, "teach me? Good elder martial brother ~ " Chen Diao Temple shivers. As expected, Ling Yun, who returns to Zhenbei City, reveals his true face. In other words, Ling Yun here is the one Ling Yun wants to be. Chen Diao Temple pushed away Ling Yun and stood upside down all over. "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll "You''re a human demon like that, I''ll tell you." Lingyun hit it hit it mouth, helplessly said: "you teach it, I''ll go to the elder martial brother to reason." "Ah, uncle Ling, I can''t teach you, I can''t teach you!" When you go to the wild world, you can''t stay in the fox tribe without doing anything. You just follow them to learn some tricks of enchantment. Of course, it''s not the kind of tricks made up in novels, it''s the way of bewitching people''s hearts. In fact, it''s the same as Buddhism''s mind reading and Taoism''s mind reading. Although this technique can''t know what others think, it can be used through some media, Influence other people''s thoughts imperceptibly, maybe a word, maybe something. He is a Confucian disciple, of course, by speaking. The reason why he didn''t let Dugu know was that he was afraid that the bad tempered elder master would call him to practice sword. He would definitely be beaten. Moreover, if we use the Confucian calligraphy practice books on such things that are not on the right path, is it not clear that I want to be scolded and beaten? The two brothers got together. In the eyes of the swordsman in Zhenbei City, there must be no good thing. After Chen Diao Temple told Ling Yun the formula, he asked, "what''s the plan for gambling tomorrow?" Ling Yun looks to the rear. Several elders help Yu Qingnong up and take a deep look at Ling Yun. "I think these people seem to pay attention to me?" "Is it?" Chen Diao temple also looked back, eyes suddenly cold up, if the claws of Kyushu world really extended to Zhenbei City, Wu you he can''t not know, he won''t because of what human feelings to deal with Lingyun a younger generation, Jiucheng people in Zhenbei city will not do so, "do you really want to break the border tomorrow?" "Will there be an accident?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. "Give them ten guts and don''t dare to do anything here." Chen Diao temple still has a mind. It''s not afraid of scheming, it''s afraid of not dying. Even if Ling Yun is the child of Ling Linlin and the Lord, there''s no need for some people at the top of the pyramid to have the cheek to deal with such a junior. Ling Yun and Chen Diao Temple looked at each other and asked, "how big a stick does Zhao Zheng''s mother have?" "Take the thin strip, I said this hit pain, will not hurt bones and muscles." Chen Diao temple was very happy and said, "I have a deep memory." Lingyun smacks his tongue. In terms of being a man, they are almost the same; But when it comes to being a dog, Chen Diao temple is the only one. Chapter 399 At the beginning of July and summer in the 61st year of Kyushu Haoran calendar, Zhenbei City, as always, didn''t care what to do. Chen Diao temple said to Ling Yun, "it''s always like this. No matter how important the gambling war is, it''s just like that. Whoever wants to fight, he can''t lose anyway." Ling Yun tidied up early and stood on the wall of the city. He turned his head and looked around. The young man in white stood with his hands down. He also looked at Ling Yun. Chen Diao temple said in a low voice: "he was born in beiliangzhou and is not well-known, but he is really the first person in martial arts. You and I almost mean it." "Chen Shiyi." Chen Diao Temple added. "The first person in one state?" "One world, even several." Chen Diao Temple says with a smile that he rarely admits that a person''s talent can be as high as that of no one before and no one after him on a certain road, but Chen Shiyi is such a person indeed. It''s amazing. Ling Yun nods slightly and smiles at Chen Shiyi. Chen Shiyi responds in the same way. Ling Yun asks Chen Diao temple, "are you coming ahead?" "Not so good?" Chen Diao Temple frowned, "I''m afraid they will admit defeat directly." Ling Yun puts his hands on the wall and turns to look at Yu Qingnong. He looks as usual, but his eyes are particularly gloomy. Ling Yun doesn''t care. His eyes are finally fixed on the old man with sword behind Yu Qingnong. When he comes out of the world, his stubborn diseases are eliminated. Those who design him behind the scenes will surely notice, Even if the father could easily cut these connections, he would not. But Ling Yun thinks that he can be aware of the strange, Wu worry they such realm of people can not be aware of, so this is the biggest problem, or is he too concerned? Chen Diao Temple followed Ling Yun''s line of sight and said faintly: "Taiwei sword lives in Linzhou. It has a good reputation. I don''t know how to come up with so many..." He and Ling Yun suddenly look at each other, and both of them see two words in each other''s eyes - to give up. And their goal is Lingyun, otherwise it is impossible to find Pei Lixia to stimulate Lingyun. Lingyun licks his lips, "cutting off the connection between Kyushu world and wild world, they are also flustered. If they want to return to wild world, they must have something in their hands, otherwise they won''t be so anxious." "As for me, when I came out of the world, my father left so many backhand, it''s impossible to have no trace at all. Jia Yu must have noticed; Pei Lixia and I must have something to do with the people in Zhenbei city; In addition to the detailed works of the demon clan, there must be some people in Jiuzhou who want to live in the wild world. In this way, old Sword Fairy Wu you can explain that the people outside Zhenbei are half of his disciples, and they can''t be unaware of it. " Chen Diao Temple followed Ling Yun''s words, "this is taking you as bait, waiting for them to send you to the door; Now, I''m really curious. What''s on you worth so many people''s bets? " "Handsome?" "Then I shouldn''t be on their kill list?" "You''re a hundred million points short." Chen Diao Temple looked back at the wild world and said in a deep voice, "here we are." Fusang, the biggest demon in the wild world, led the team, followed by 30 people. Half of them were young demons, and the rest were demons and demons. Ling Yun''s face is strange. The big demon Fusang is a Fusang tree. Does it have anything to do with the Fusang tree in the small world? The demon people fell on the ground, looking at the north town. Chen Diao Temple crept up the city wall, glanced at Ling Yun''s sword, hooked his hook, and Ling Yun shook his head, "I''m your elder martial brother." "I have a sense of propriety." Ling Yun said with his heart. Chen Diao Temple put his hands on his waist and said with a loud smile, "who will come first to lead the dead under the ten borders of the wild world?" Fusang said to the young demons behind him with a smile: "Chen Diao temple is a genius of the younger generation in Kyushu. He has learned a lot of things and skills. He has great strength in Kendo and martial arts. He should be very careful in the first battle." "I know, before he came to the wild world, he once saw a fight far away. It''s not clear how to fight, but he ran very fast," a young demon family with a sword came out and said calmly. He''s Jia Yu''s student. He''s the ninth on the list of Zhenbei city''s must kill. He''s called Angran, Jianxiu and Jiujing. "Last time I saw you from a distance, I only knew you were very fast." He said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple jumped off the wall, red robes flying, he glanced at Fusang, his eyes tingling, then immediately took his eyes back, "how about you shout a few more? I''m afraid I won''t be able to play better. " "I hope your Kendo is as good as your running ability." He said indifferently. Chen Diao Temple pulled a piece of cloth and tied up his long hair. But he felt that it was not very good-looking, so he untied it. Then he jumped up and bent his right hand back, "borrow the sword." Yan CI sits on the wall with a jar of wine in her arms, sipping it, freeing her hand and patting her sword on her waist. A touch of lavender light falls into the hands of Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple jumps and cuts. "Ding!" After the sound of a crisp metal sound, with two people as the center, the earth cracked, dust and smoke everywhere, a red robe and the one wearing a gray white tights in the dust and smoke, sword light everywhere, sword spirit. When Chen Diao temple really put out his sword, he didn''t say much. With one sword, he split up ang ran with great strength. Ang ran had to step back for a walk. Chen Diao Temple stepped back, "almost." As soon as his voice fell, two flying swords hit him on both sides. Chen Diao Temple pulled out the sword flower in front of him and stood up with his sword on his back. He looked calm, but his eyes were especially sharp. "It''s not yours, it''s even worse." His left hand is like a sword, blocking the flying sword, while his right hand is able to cope with the attack. After Chen Diao temple and ang ran exchanged their feet, ang ran said, "do you have some real skills?" Just as Chen Diao Temple wanted to speak, a woman on the wall of the temple called out: "it''s shameless. Can you do it? If you can''t, just cut the egg below. " Chen Diao Temple replied with a smile: "I believe it or not, don''t you know?" "You can win eight games if you don''t practice fake moves. I''ll take off my clothes and wait for you in bed. I''ll play whatever I want," the woman sneered. "It''s my sister that you like. If you move your fingers, I''ll tie you up." Chen Diao temple said, "just to you, I won''t fight eight games today." "Against me, I dare to be distracted." He said in a cold voice. Chen Diao temple holds a long sword and flicks it gently. His face is full of calmness. He feels that Chen Diao temple, which is serious, gives him an irresistible illusion? "Pick the stars." Chen Diao temple said softly, a long sword stabbed out, but there are stars, turning into thousands of sword light, crisscrossing all over the body. The action of ang ran was particularly slow, but the progress was particularly slow when the thousands of swords were close to the body, and then the thousands of stars were twisted and disordered, and finally disappeared into the invisible. Ang Ran''s seemingly slow sword was almost to the extreme. Chen Diao Temple slightly turned over, and the sword of ang ran still made a deep visible blood mark on his heart. Ling Yun clenched his fists. Chen Diao Temple looked down at the bloodstain on his body and said, "I''m careless." "Pick the stars." Chen Diao Temple once again used the same swordsmanship, but this time it was not the complete starlight, but the sun and the moon were spinning. At this time, in the daytime, thousands of golden lights were killing. It''s like thousands of chendiao temples. They use different swordsmanship to kill Xiangran. He stands upside down with sweat and hair. He flies in the air, and an invisible barrier appears in front of him to stop the thousands of swordsmanship. Chen Diao Temple walked in thousands of sword Qi and said calmly, "don''t you think you can really compare with me?" "I''ll tell you, what is Dao Zhijian! Good as water Chendiao temple stands less than ten steps away from fengran. When it sweeps with one sword, thousands of golden lights suddenly disappear. There is only a light purple sword light, which stretches for a hundred feet. When it sweeps from fengran''s neck, as long as the realm is enough, you can see it. Chendiao Temple''s sword sweeping is not really such a light sword. Chen Diao temple also shows his amazing talent in this sword. He uses the five element water to break the five element water! With his head falling and a touch of light flying away from his body, Chen Diao temple did not stop him. He said calmly, "if I lose once, I will never win again." He rubbed his face and said with a smile, "next one." Chen Diao Temple turned to talk to each other. The woman said, "sister Tongya, go back to wash and wait for me." Ling Yun saw the childlike innocence with black eyes and didn''t dare to "comfort" childlike innocence. Yan CI held his chin and muttered, "I want to go down and fight." Qi Muling calmly said: "below the ten realms is destined to be their battlefield. Chen Diao Temple wants to clean up the weak demons for Ling Yun. Ling Yun wants to fight for Pei Lixia." "Can he really?" Asked Boya. Qi Muling throws a water ball at Lingyun nununuzui. Baoya wants to stop it, but he goes back quickly. The water ball breaks in front of him and turns into a stream of water. It''s sword spirit and cuts Baoya''s clothes to pieces. Bao Ya''s eyes widened. They are all talented sword practitioners of Zhenbei City generation. Even if their vision is not as good as those of the thirteen level sword practitioners, they can see the battle in chendiao Temple clearly. Ling Yun''s hand just now is really full of water, and Chen Diao temple has used wuxingshui sword technique. Although there will be differences in essence, they can imitate it at a glance. They ask themselves that they can''t do it. Especially before Ling Yun went to the wild world, his Kendo qualification can be said to be the dregs under the soil. How can he imitate it at a glance? Lingyun came to Baoya and ignored Baoya''s cannibal eyes, "how, hold me down and win, make sure." "Gentlemen don''t gamble." Qi Muling refused on the spot. Ling Yun hooked Qi Muling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I rarely have so much confidence. Do you want to press less?" "No pressure, no money." Qi Muling refused quite simply. Ling Yun covers his forehead and looks sad. He gives Zhou Tong and Tao ran a wink. Zhao Zheng sneaks out of his house and shouts in the city: "it''s a start. It''s a start. If Chen Diao Temple wins the next three moves, it''s three for one, ten for five, and twenty for more than ten..." Zeng a Niu sat not far from the counter and asked the confidant who was calculating the accounts, "is the second shopkeeper really going to fight?" "He said it himself." Said the bosom friend. "Isn''t Pei Lixia going to change his home?" Bosom look suddenly a cold, "go out." Zeng a Niu snorted, "I''m not telling you the truth. No matter how talented the second manager is, he''s still far behind the real Jian Xiu." "It''s too bold to walk in the wild world." Zeng a Niu didn''t think Ling Yun would die. "The second shopkeeper Nao Gua Zi is very good. If you want me to tell you, you can practice this kind of thing slowly. He''s not from the north of our town..." Bosom friend suddenly a smile, say: "this words I tell Ling Yun at that time." "My dear sister, you are bad at learning from the second shopkeeper," exclaimed Yun Shu. "It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to the second shopkeeper are black." "The second shopkeeper is so shameless. Why do you have to put more than half garlic in front of Pei Lixia?" Wang Chi, a sword mender, said that the twelve swords had forgotten the words, and Wu Shi Pai had engraved words: "the second shopkeeper''s heart is really black, the wine is really bad, and the story can''t be swallowed." Wang Chi drinks a lot of wine and flies up to the city wall. At this time, Chen Diao temple has already started its second fight. It won hundreds of rounds. However, it also knocked down the demon family Jiujing sword Xiusheng and cut off the spirit root. It can be said that Ling Yun has seen Chen Diao Temple fight fiercely. The friars who had their spiritual roots cut off were almost free to practice. The demon clan without inspiration in the wild world could only be reduced to blood food. In the third scene, Chen Diao Temple retreated, because it was the third younger martial brother of the great demon yuzhonghua, the 18th king of the wild world, who was not a group of sword practitioners. rise above the common herd. Chen Diao Temple shriveled mouth, while flying to the North Town, while muttering: "why don''t you believe in Yue?" "Be careful!" A withered palm suddenly appeared behind Chen Diao temple. When the palm with the breath of death touched the descendants of Chen Diao temple, the purple sword turned into a line to pick and cut off the withered palm. Chen Diao Temple stood in the demon clan camp and said with a smile: "I expected you to have this hand." Fusang said with a smile, "it''s OK. His real body is not here." Chen Diao Temple climbs out from the left side of the ground directly opposite to both sides, but an extremely cold breath suddenly strikes, the red robe dissipates, Chen Diao Temple falls out of the void, holding a blue faced Tusk''s head in his hand, he spits out a mouthful of blood foam and grins: "play assassin? Come on Chen Diao temple''s figure suddenly disappeared in the void. When all the people thought that he was going to fight, Chen Diao temple had already sat beside Wu you and Shang Wu and hooked up with Fusang, "come on, cut me!" Don''t mention how cheap that expression is. Chen Diao temple said in Wu You''s ear, "Mr. Wu, I''m not a man. Go ahead and cut him." Wu you said calmly: "if you don''t provoke him, he will deal with you?" "I don''t want to try the weight of the first throne of the demon clan." A nine realm swordsman and eight realm swordsman went to try a throne demon at the top of the fourteen realms. I don''t know if his brain is bad or if his brain has water? ¡­¡­ Chapter 400 Ling Yun rolled up his sleeve, looked at Chen Shiyi, a young man in white, and asked, "you first or me first?" Chen Shiyi makes a gesture of invitation. Ling Yun takes off his blue shirt. He finally takes a look at the Taiwei sword sect monks from Kyushu. They are standing on the wall with Tang Dao and red gold. Their clothes move with the wind. At this moment, Ling Yun is very different from the past. His figure seems to be rising infinitely. There is no one behind him and no one in front of him. Pei Lixia takes Zhixin to the city wall. The girl of Zhenbei City, who has never cared about gambling, looks at the figure with concern for the first time. Ling Yun turns to Pei Lixia and says, "when I went to the wild world, I didn''t find my uncle''s sword. Since I was robbed, I''ll take it back for you today." "It''s a lot of breath." Pei Li Xia said softly. Ling Yun turned and jumped down the wall. He stood in the same place and covered it with a mask. It was the mask he took when he went to Buzhou mountain. Fusang said with great significance: "it''s you." "Well, I don''t want to listen to their gossiping," said Lingyun zhengse, "Jiuzhou nanyezhou, Zhaosong Liangcheng Zhuyuan Lingyun." "It''s a long name. It''s not a bluff." Fusang is very rare to be so interested in a younger generation, because he smelled a trace of homologous breath from Lingyun''s sea of Qi, "next time change a bluff." Ling Yun took a look at the young demon clan behind Fusang, grinning, "together or alone?" "Do you people in Kyushu always feel so proud?" A young demon with a long slender sword came out and said, "it''s really frightening to repair the sword in three realms." "You are a demon, not a human being." Although Ling Yun still harms others, his momentum is totally different from that of the past. Tao Ran stands on the wall and shouts, "second shopkeeper, I''ve beaten you. Don''t lose face." "How much for one?" Ling Yun turned and asked. Zhou Tong said with a smile, "one hundred for one, I''ve pressed half a Lingyuan." "Help me press 100, I win, win in a row..." Ling Yun estimates how many games he can play to make his state reach the peak, "four games." "Oh, come on, bet. The second shopkeeper won four games in a row and lost one thousand!" Chen Diao Temple left Wu you and started with people. Pei Lixia felt out a quick sharpening stone and said in a light way: "he won four games." Chen Diao Temple picked an eyebrow, then wrung an eyebrow, "younger sister, this is not kind." "Who can afford to pay for it," Chen Diao temple said. "If you can''t afford to pay for it, how can you press the bottom of the box?" "He can win four? If you''ve had a fight, you''ll get it, "said Zeng a Niu speechlessly. The second shopkeeper of God''s death, you must have asked for support again." he lost two games. " "I''ll lose a fight!" "I''ll have a fight..." Baoya took out a bag of Lingyuan from his father, which was worth 300 yuan. He glanced at Pei Lixia''s sight. "I''d better have a fight with him." Pei Li Xia Dan said: "you can do it by yourself. What do you want me to do?" Bosom friend said to Pei Lixia: "sister Lixia, can he really win four games?" "I don''t know, but he said it." Pei Lixia''s eyebrows fly. "Here we go." I don''t know who said that. Compared with the two shopkeepers who are shameless and shameless in the tavern, Ling Yun has a natural and indescribable momentum at this time. It seems that he is an insurmountable mountain, and the hero of the demon clan is a humble ant. The young man of the demon clan was named Yunshu, a disciple of the eight boundary sword cultivation, and also a junior disciple of Fusang. When Ling Yun raised his hand, Yunshu seemed to hear the tide. He widened his eyes and immediately put away his contempt. This is the five elements water used by Ang ran before, which belongs to swordsmanship. However, compared with ang ran, Ling Yun''s hand is stiff. Since he has known ang ran for many years, he is very familiar with the right and wrong of Ling Yun''s starting. Of course, there is also a possibility that Ling Yun, a friar of Kyushu, may also be good at five elements water sword, but this possibility is very small. After all, he is only in three realms, and their understanding of Ling Yun is only limited to the three swords in the wild world. That should be his greatest reliance, but it has been used up. "It''s not enough to look at the swordsmen in the six realms and the swordsmen in the three realms." Yun Shu said indifferently. He pulls out the sword flower, flies in the air a little bit, thousands of sword spirit shoots out, and Chen Diao temple''s "pick star" has the same effect. Ling Yun snorted, and the red gold Tang sword in his hand was randomly inserted into his side. His right leg retreated slightly, and he raised his fist to meet him, just like a fierce tiger, ready to go. Chen Diao Temple narrowed his eyes. It seems that Ling Yun''s stubborn illness was gone in that trip to the small world. In a few days, he has already shown his incomparable cultivation talent. In the past, Ling Yun''s boxing was powerful and heavy, but he had a knot in his heart, and it was rare to be divine. Therefore, although it was very powerful, his boxing technique of one move with ten scenes could only give full play to the strength of seven scenes and eight scenes. Today, however, it''s totally different. He can also play the power of six territory with the boxing method of three territory. That''s the difference. The fist awn and the sword Qi collide, and Ling Yun kicks his legs like a fierce tiger out of the gate. His body shape is as fast as lightning, and he moves towards Yun Shu. Yunshu is worthy of the rank 12 young demon clan hero in the hundred sword immortals of buzhoushan in the wild world. His reaction is especially fast. He takes the sword in a flash and then puts it out again. When Lingyun was in the air, his left hand turned into a grip. As soon as the Tang Dao Chijin fell into his hand, he rushed out again, holding the Dao in both hands and cutting vertically, like a mountain pressing down the top. Yunshu is not willing to be outdone. He drags his sword with his right hand and cuts it with one sword. The swords and swords fight each other, and the waves are rolling. Both of them are overturned again. Lingyun Chijin plunges into the ground to stop his body. Yunshu only retreats a few steps. "Second shopkeeper, is that ok? If you can''t, come back. " Someone called. "Come on, I know you''re brave. Don''t be ashamed. You''ve lost the face of our North Town. Later, people will say that Pei Lixia''s eyes are not good." Zheng Zheng said with a smile. Ling Yun slowly straightens his waist and breathes a long sigh of relief. He looks to Pei Lixia''s direction. Pei Lixia nods his head slightly. He never breaks his words and what he wants to do. In the six realms, Ling Yun puts out his strange boxing frame, and his whole body is like the roaring waves of the sea. He presses on Yun Shu layer by layer, which makes Yun Shu feel suffocated. Chen Diao Temple rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Ling Yun, I''ve won four games in a row, but don''t let me match up the old man, or I''ll have to press up the mirror." Ling Yun turns a deaf ear, and he only has Yun Shu in his eyes at the moment. Yun Shu picks on his eyebrow and says, "pressure? Not bad. " He didn''t want to suppress his own cultivation any more. The surging sword Qi squeezed Ling Yun''s fist intention, which was faintly overwhelming. Ling Yun''s face was calm. He just simply waved a fist, but it was as fast as electricity, and he reached Yun Shu''s face in a breath. In a hurry, Yunshu can only hold up his sword to block, but he can''t resist Ling Yun''s powerful fist. Yunshu is knocked upside down by the fist. His whole body seems to be hit by a wild beast, and his whole body is weak. Ling Yun wields his second fist. Yunshu grabs the sword Jue with his hand. His body is elegant and dodges Ling Yun''s fist with strange steps. However, when he thinks he has a chance to take advantage of it and stabs Ling Yun''s vest with his sword, Ling Yun grabs Yunshu''s long sword with his backhand, bends his legs, retreats his left leg and turns to elbow Yunshu''s right armpit. The fierce sword Qi pierces Yunshu''s armpit, and his right arm is torn off by lingyunsheng. His whole body is knocked upside down and his ribs are smashed. Ling Yun casually took down Yunshu''s sword and threw it to Pei Lixia, "add." "Good." Pei Lixia throws Yunshu''s sword to Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple grins, "the quality is good, and the importance is significance. It''s worth at least 100 yuan." Lingyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and looks at Fusang, "next." "I haven''t lost yet." Yunshu struggles to get up. Lingyun blinks. Before Fusang''s hand, he has already stepped on Yunshu''s head. "He was defeated by an unknown swordsman who is not a face swordsman. It seems that there are a hundred swordsmen in the wild mountain. It''s not so good." "Conditional?" Fusang asked. Ling Yun nodded slightly, "next time I raise, if I win, I want Pei Huai''s Sabre; If I lose, you can do whatever you want. If you want me to switch to the wild world, you can also ask for the secrets of the three swords, including Ziqing''s whereabouts and so on. " "Deal." Fusang agreed without hesitation. Ling Yun raised his head slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that you have great confidence in the next game." "I''m just curious about his children, why they don''t know." Fusang said with a faint smile. He has no mood to continue to chat with Ling Yun, not because he has lost three games, but because he is deeply afraid of that person. Maybe he and Ling Yun say a few words, it is very likely that he set a certain situation for himself, and he has already entered the game. Ling Yun grins. It turns out that he has suffered losses under his father''s hands. There are probably no more than ten people in the world who can know the root of Fusang. Once the demon clan is known by its real name, it will be constrained everywhere. "In whose hands?" Ling Yun asked. "That''s the second bet?" Fusang suddenly asked. Lingyun stepped on Yunshu''s head and rubbed the soles of his feet back and forth. He said faintly, "it''s a trade." Chapter 401 "The great demon is in great danger." Fusang really stopped talking this time. It''s useless to talk more. He doesn''t care about Ling Yun. What he really cares about is Ling Linlin, the Kyushu ghost Valley disciple who has been dead for more than 20 years and taught the world. Lingyun''s hand pinches the formula, and six pieces of Lingyuan fall in six directions. When the array reaches 10%, Yunshu can''t move for half a minute. Chen Diao Temple rubs his face. Is this Ling Yun who has lost his stubborn illness? He has accumulated a lot of experience. It''s hard for ordinary people to set up an array in an instant. That''s to say, it takes 30 or 50 years to achieve this level. Even if he is gifted, it''s only half of it. Ling Yun twisted his neck and grinned, "next." It''s too far from him to achieve his expected perfect state. He needs an opponent who can make him fall into a dead state. He wants the whole world to look at him. After Fusang, the demon sword repair just came out without any action, which made Lingyun feel extremely dangerous. "Leave it blank." Demon family sword repair light said. When a painter paints, there is a saying of leaving blank, that is, when he paints, he makes the picture more harmonious and gives people more space for reverie. Leaving white slowly pulled out the sword, but it was slower than usual. Ling Yun held the sword in his left hand and clenched his fist in his right hand. When the tip of leaving white sword was still more than half an inch in the scabbard, Ling Yun stepped out one step, and the wind was strong behind him, and the flowing cloud moved with it, like a demon in Tianwei town. In the moment of Lingyun''s moving forward, a flying sword behind him runs from small to upper. If Lingyun doesn''t move, it will be cut into two by this sword. Ling Yun throws a red gold Tang Dao and plunges it straight into the blank. Left blank also throws a long sword. The swords and swords fight each other. The two people''s bodies shuttle back and forth in this battlefield, and several talismans are scattered. Their bodies move very fast. Lingyun shuttles back and forth between several talismans. Left blank will catch up and destroy the talismans every time. "Dong!" The last talisman was left blank and smashed. He punched Lingyun''s Tianling cover, and Lingyun fell into the ground. Leaving blank was powerful. He opened the red gold Tang sword with one palm, held the sword with both hands, and stabbed Lingyun into the falling position. The sword was thick and fierce. It completely destroyed the stone and soil all over the sky. The ragged Ling Yun leaned against a flying clod and coughed up blood clots. He couldn''t help making more preparations and leaving blank to kill again. Ling Yun opened his mouth and spat out his sword Qi, but it was left blank to split easily, "dead." Leave blank indifferent spit out a word! Chen Diao Temple clenched his fists and left blank. Even he had to be cautious. His speed was fast and strange, but his sword was fierce and square, which was hard to avoid. What''s more, he hasn''t used all his strength. He''s already fighting against Lingyun. If Lingyun wants to break the situation, he''s playing for his life. Pei Lixia secretly grasped the sword handle. Zheng Zheng runs his flying sword secretly. It''s a matter between them that he doesn''t agree with Ling Yun. If he can fight in Zhenbei City, he can tell right from wrong. Even if he can''t protect Ling Yun, he will try it. Pei Lixia was the first to loosen the handle of the sword. The long sword left blank pierced into Lingyun''s eyebrow. The sword ran through, and behind him was a two Zhang deep gully. But his pupil suddenly constricted, and the red gold of Tang Dao cut it close to his scalp, but at that moment, his wrist turned and his sword stabbed! "Ding!" The red gold of Tang Dao was shot to fly out, but above the empty head, it was like boiling water. The blank figure suddenly disappeared, and they could no longer be seen in the field. Only the friars who are up in ten realms and the Wufu who are above eight realms can capture their traces. High above the sky, Ling Yun raised his legs and chopped down, smashing hard on the blank head. You hit me on the head, I hit you on the head, reciprocity! Leaving blank is cut like the ground by this foot. Ling Yun snorts, which brings red gold. The blade is full of cracks. He is not only distressed, but also full of sword spirit. The blade is broken, and hundreds of pieces of fast red gold surround his body. It seems that he is carrying incomparable power to kill leaving blank. The eyes of a demon monk in white narrowed slightly and said, "although he is only a swordsman in three realms and a Wufu in seven realms, his attention to the layout and details of the war situation is undoubtedly a great enemy." "As for the control of Qi and mind, we have to say that there is another young hero in Kyushu who is comparable to Chen Diao temple. Even in Kendo and martial arts, he will surpass Chen Diao temple." "Not necessarily. He is too late after all." "Without a second Chen Diao temple, it is difficult to achieve because of its complicated learning and slow entry." In Zhenbei City, those who think Ling Yun is just an ordinary seven territory swordsman and a humble three territory swordsman are shocked at the moment. It''s not shocking Ling Yun''s talent and strength. In the whole Zhenbei City, they never care about any talent. It''s Ling Yun''s control over the details. In the current realm, he is the best and can be called the first. "Good guy, the second shopkeeper is still so fierce," said Zhou Tongza. "I have to fight four games." Anyone with a little eyesight can see that Ling Yun''s strength is still climbing, far from reaching the current limit, and far from it. For example, before Lingyun was like an iceberg, if he wanted to really boil, he had to melt the iceberg. At the moment, Lingyun is just water with a little temperature, especially far away from boiling. When Lingyun crashes into the ground, hundreds of red gold fragments behind him turn into chilly mountains. If meteorites fall, the already devastated earth will be smashed again. "Dahan mountain." Chen Diao Temple squints. Today is different from the past. Lingyun, a big cold mountain, has already surpassed the past. At the moment when hundreds of fragments fell to the ground, it was like a huge stone smashing into a lake, splashing thousands of water. All the debris around it turned into sword Qi and left blank. "Pick the stars." Chen Diao temple said something and learned it. It made him lose face. Leaving blank is not a place without fighting back. The demon''s physique is naturally tough. He crossed his arms and fought against Lingyun hard. One punch is higher than the other. Ten fingers stirred, pulled out ten silk threads and wound Lingyun. At the moment of touching Lingyun''s skin, he turned into ten swords and cut ten deep visible wounds on Lingyun. Lingyun is like a monster without pain. He grabs the blank hands with his bare hands, regardless of the flying sword behind him! "Click!" The remaining ten fingers were broken, and the flying sword passed through Ling Yun''s left shoulder. They exchanged one foot and rolled out. With his back to all the people in Zhenbei City, Ling Yun wiped a handful of blood on his body. His long hair was scattered and covered half of his face. Looking up at the bloody Ling Yun, he could see the other half of his face clearly, but he must be smiling with a ferocious smile. Since practicing sword, I feel chilly in one''s eyes! That eye, overcast, covered with dead wood and weeds, a black snake winding in the middle of the dead wood, neighing. "Is that who you are?" Leave blank and whisper. The momentum of Lingyun''s evil spirit was just fleeting. Chen Diao temple on the wall breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest. "It really scared me to death." Ling Yun lifts his hair and looks especially calm. They move forward slowly, and then they run wildly. Ling Yun''s fists merge into Ling Yun in white, just like the emperor of heaven patrolling the world. Left blank behind, a colorful fierce beast looked up and roared, "Dong!" Two fists hit each other, and the sound of thunderclap rang out! Leaving blank was boxed by Ling Yun, but he didn''t show any weakness. He wielded several sword lights with his long stabbing sword, and the sword Qi rolled into the sky. Ling Yun stepped out with his right leg, and then moved his body in white behind him. He had a strange fist technique. He was upright and fierce. Ling Yun grabs a long stone, and Dantian Qi mansion absorbs the sword Qi, leaving blank for a short time, then retreats quickly. Ling Yun punches again, and the speed of leaving white space slows down, as if he is in the mud and struggling. As soon as he drank, two flying swords of his own life came out together. One flew through the void without any trace. The other circled around his side. The curtain of the sword was tough and unbreakable. Ling Yun hit the curtain with one punch and was shot by Sheng Sheng. In this short gap, the flying sword of the void came to the heart of Ling Yun. Ling Yun opens his mouth and spits out his sword Qi. The heaven and earth decisive skill runs wildly. His Qi and blood rush around like a dragon. However, Ling Yun on the 13th floor of the sword Qi dare not use it wantonly. Leave blank hands holding the sword, panting. Ling Yun looks like a mountain. The rest of his eyes fall on the left side of the two men''s battlefield. Ling Yun''s eyes quickly sweep around. He grins at the corner of his mouth and immediately kills to leave white. But his body suddenly disappears in the middle of the way, and then appears in the left rear of the blank, and then disappears immediately. "He''s arraying himself!" Leave a blank to drink. Ling Yun suddenly appeared behind the blank, with a cold tone. "When you fight against the enemy, don''t be distracted." He didn''t turn back. The sword drew an arc behind him, but just split the aura that had just gathered. Ling Yun returned to his original position, waved his fist in the air, and suddenly disappeared. In the void, the sound of murmuring came out one after another. When Lingyun landed on the ground, there were figures falling out from all directions. On the wall of Zhenbei City, the sword repair of more than ten borders finally took action to protect Lingyun temporarily. Ling Yun looks at the left blank and twists his neck. Ling Yun presses him step by step and the left blank retreats step by step. "I''ll do it." Demon clan camp out of a woman, has lost three, they can''t lose any more. Ling Yun took a deep breath, "we can do it together." He took the lead in killing Liubai. Shaohua, the banshee, made a fierce sword and blocked Lingyun''s retreat. Liubai had already accumulated strength for a long time. Just wait for this moment. As long as Lingyun is willing to practice hard, it will become a disaster in the future. It''s also a chendiao Temple, Pei Lixia! What''s more terrifying is not Ling Yun''s strength, but his calculation. As early as he was ready to play, he was already calculating where the ambush people they designed were, including the previous battle of Chen Diao temple, all paving the way for Ling Yun, and what they wanted was not just to win the gambling war! What they want is to keep all the good hands of the demon clan here! Ling Yun was attacked by the enemy. He suddenly stopped, and his boxing intention reached the peak. His real Qi and blood were like a raging dragon. His body surface was full of green tendons. "It''s not enough." Ling Yun rises from the sky, and Shaohua leaves blank behind. The sword is strong. Ling Yun looks down at them and shows a strange smile. The difference is too far! Pei Lixia and Chen Diao temple also need to have a heart to kill the two young heroes of the demon clan. What''s more, Ling Yun is far behind them now. Lingyun bathes in the golden sun, Shaohua and white squint slightly, Lingyun in the golden light, like a peerless sword, sharp! "Fight The three young monks of the demon clan behind Fusang finally stopped waiting and entered the battle to kill the enemy! Originally, this is for Pei Lixia, but since there is a Ling Yun who dares to stand out, kill Ling Yun first! Chapter 402 Chen Diao Temple jumped down the wall, "Fusang old monster, you''re going too far!" As he rolled up his sleeve, he went to Lingyun. "It takes such a big battle to deal with a seven territory swordsman who is not even a swordsman? What''s your grandfather Chen going to try? " Pei Lixia, holding the hand of subduing demons and removing demons, looks indifferent. If Chen Diao Temple enters the battle, she will not wait to die. Zhou Tong spat, "when do you demons learn from the demons, so unruly?" "We need rules?" Ang ran sneered. He was pale. If he hadn''t had a back hand, he might have been killed by Chen Diao Temple today. The younger generation of Kyushu, such as Chen Diao temple, would have been a terrible opponent if they had nirvana. Chen Shiyi in white is ready to fight at any time. Ling Yun fell to the ground and took off his broken clothes. His black hair stood upside down. He raised his hand to stop Chen Diao temple. "No need." Chen Diao Temple stopped, "borrow sword?" "No "Difficult?" "Just right." "Can it be done?" "Appropriate." "That will do." Chen Diao Temple looked at Fusang, his eyes left two lines of blood and tears, he grinned: "I enter thirteen, kill through the wilderness." "Wait." Fusang said with a faint smile. Of course, there is still half a word left to say. If Ling Yun died here today, when I enter the 13th century, I will kill through the wild world. Chen Diao Temple vomited a mouthful of old phlegm, "waiting for death." Five young heroes of the demon clan: jiayinzhang sword is left blank, jiayinzhang sword is Shaohua, yisizhang sword is daytime, jiayinzhang sword is the sixth; Yisi account sword repair ten, Jiayin account fourth; Jiayin zhangwufu is also Jianxiu Yunxia, Yisi zhangdeputy commander, Jiayin third. Surround and kill seven territory swordsman and three territory swordsman Ling Yun. Martial arts slowly up, the whole town of boxing will move! The first Fusang in the 18 thrones of the demon clan. A warrior in the north of town! Ling Yun has swept five people, and it turns out to be a five element array. Do you want to refine yourself? "I''m really scared to death if I really want to be together," Ling Yun patted you on the chest, pretending to panic, "can I beg for mercy now?" "A genius in Kyushu who is not inferior to Chen Diao temple and Pei Lixia is here. I don''t know if those old people behind you will feel sad." Lingyun smacked his tongue, "jiayinzhang sword is blank, jiayinzhang sword is Shaohua, yisizhang sword is daytime, jiayinzhang sword is the sixth."; Yisi account sword repair ten, Jiayin account fourth; Jia Yin Zhang Wu Fu is also Jian Xiu Yun Xia, vice commander of Yi Si Zhang, Jia Yin is the third. If they all die, ah... "Ling Yun turns to the eyes of the array and looks up," plus a demon ancestor, I don''t know if you''ll die of heartache. " "You know us well?" Cloud Xia light asks a way. Ling Yun grinned, "the five elements are yin and Yang, and the five elements extend to the world. Therefore, the sky is high and the day is bright, the earth is in the moon, and the heaven and the earth are yin and Yang. It''s very good. I really can''t break the battle." "About three years ago, you were the one who robbed in the wilderness?" Asked Yunxia. Ling Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "who knows?" After a pause, he asked with a smile, "Jia Yu is a scholar. You learn from him. You should have heard a sentence, right?" "What?" Asked blank. Ling Yun hit a loud finger, "the way is natural, follow the trend." "Poor scholar, you drag a fart!" Shaohua scolded. Lingyun look slightly a cold, light way: "I didn''t drag you." As soon as his voice fell, there was a killing opportunity behind his head. Ling Yun bent over to avoid it. However, five people came together and the five color beams converged together, which bound Ling Yun in the center of the array. Ling Yun was shocked. "In addition to the five elements and four images array, there is also the trapped dragon array?" Yes, this is their ultimate goal. The five elements array can refine the creatures in the array, but the person who arranges this array must be a master of the array. They even take the battle of the five elements as the key. Once they really open the five elements array, they will open the trapped dragon array. This is the gambling war between Zhenbei city and the wild world. He treats all the people on the must kill list of both sides with extreme care. Ling Yun''s eyes are cold, and the God of war Jue Yun stands to the extreme. He can see the surrounding road lines clearly, and he is trying to break the battle. Chen Diao Temple stepped out, Ling Yun looked back and said: "don''t come here!" Chen Diao Temple immediately withdrew his steps. His eyes were cold and he asked, "is this your gambling war?" "It''s good to win." The demon youth behind Fusang said calmly. Chen Diao Temple snorted coldly. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the sword beside Zhu Cijing fell into his hand, "that''s just right." "Ha ha ha ha..." Crazy laughter into the ears of Chen Diao temple, Chen Diao Temple eyes are about to fire, "you dare!" "Stop it Pei Lixia stares at Ling Yun, but he says it to Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple doesn''t care. He steps out one step and the world moves. This time, he is furious. Even if he knows the gambling war, the demon clan may not be good, but there will be small moves outside the world. Once Ling Yun''s talent is shown, he is a good body for the demon, and it''s not bad to rebuild the world road. In that array, there were already extraterritorial demons. At least ten extraterritorial demons were lurking in them. Chen Diao Temple whispered, "I can''t let all his hard work go to waste." Just in a moment, the cloud in the array was like a mad devil. Behind him came a figure in white, staring at the dark shadow below, especially disdaining. The figure in white is integrated into Ling Yun''s body in a flash. It''s a small transmission array arranged by Ling Yun himself. He borrowed the original array and followed the rules to find a way out. When Ling Yun stepped out of the array, Yunxia first found out that she was killing Ling Yun with a long sword. It was only this sword that pierced Ling Yun''s abdomen, Dantian fried! Ling Yun catches Yunxia with his backhand. Yunxia will never forget this person''s eyes in her life. The snake in her left eye spits out a message, the hungry tiger in her right eye roars, and the dragon in her heart rises. Ling Yun does not retreat, but advances. He punches Yunxia in the middle of the eyebrow. His fist has already reached the peak state he wants. Yunxia can''t break free in an instant, so she is beaten by Ling Yun. If it wasn''t for his tenacious physique and his strength, it would have killed him. And Ling Yun didn''t have his expected Qi house broken, and his aura was all over the place. Each of the four left blank scattered. As for Ling Yun, who had reached the peak of fighting spirit, none of them wanted to be the first to get hurt. They had to find the most appropriate time to face a seven territory warrior, three territory "Broken?" Ten slightly shocked, at this time, breaking the border, for Lingyun, it is just a bigger danger. Ling Yun pushes away Yunxia and exchanges hands. Ling Yun sprays blood wildly. He covers his belly and grins, "happy!" He even walked into the five elements and four images array again. Yunxia said in a deep voice, "stop him. He takes us as a sharpening stone and wants to use the five elements and four images array to sharpen our way." Their realm is much higher than Ling Yun, but they can''t take Ling Yun down in an instant. In the end, they underestimate the enemy. And at the moment, Ling Yun is the most dangerous. His fighting spirit has reached the peak, and his control of the fighter plane has been meticulous and almost absorbed. Any mistake will be used by him in exchange for the biggest result. "It''s hard to win the five people''s killing in a short time. Jiayin and Yisi in the wild world are just like this," Chen Diao temple said. "If I had bought tofu, I would have been killed." "Why don''t you hang on noodles?" Baoya yelled, "god damn it, if you can really win, I''ll give you two drinks in the future!" Ling Yun doesn''t have the heart to talk to them at the moment. His whole body is full of sword spirit and intention. He can resist this terrible array of murders. With him as the center, the outside world can''t get close to him at all. "Sword field!" Qi Muling said in a deep voice that the origin of sword field is the field formed naturally when the sword spirit and the sword skill reach a certain degree, or the small world that belongs to the sword cultivation itself. Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, there is also a saying of the second flying sword, which is another flying sword besides the flying sword. There is another saying that Jianxiu is invincible within three feet. If the field of Jianxiu is great, it will expand the three feet infinitely. In Zhenbei City, almost everyone has different sizes and different functions of Jianxiu. Most of them are closely related to Jianxiu''s own flying sword and cutting skills. In any case, the sword domain is a stepping stone to the sword cultivation. Once you have the sword domain, it''s not far from becoming a sword cultivation. "Natural, invincible." Old Xu sipped a mouthful of wine and said, "I''m afraid the second manager''s sword domain is no worse than any other." Anyone, including Pei Lixia and Chen Diao temple, is one of the best young swordsmen. Because the fundamental difference between Lingyun''s sword field and other families is that his boxing level is higher than his Kendo, and his wild journey is not invincible or unmatched, nor is it their so-called freedom, but a perfect stepping stone on his way of practice. In other words, the scenery of mountains and rivers in the world will become the scenery of his sword field. "Click!" The huge pressure almost crushed Ling Yun''s body, and the wind and cloud in the sky moved, and the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland military movements came to the north of the town. Five colors divine light strangles Ling Yun! Ling Yun roars. His black hair stands upside down. His muscles are tight and his tendons are exposed. The dark shadow penetrates into Ling Yun''s eyebrows. Ling Yun suddenly shakes. The five colors of light that he held up once again depresses him. In his heart, the young man in black looks at the shadow in front of him. With a sneer, he makes a gesture of invitation. The shadow stares at the young man in black. The demons outside the country are extremely cunning, and their moves must be fierce. But he is afraid of the young man in front of him. "Why is God? Why? However, the purest mind in the world, why not call it God, but devil? " Young Lingyun in black, hands together, "blessing biomass Tianzun, children can''t teach." "You are his devil?" Asked the shadow. The boy in black shrugged. He snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "guess what?" Chapter 403 "If I go into other people''s hearts, I will have to make a world shaking before I give up," the boy in Black said with a smile. "Please, I hope he can''t suppress the evil thoughts in his heart." The boy turned to look at a child behind him. His big eyes were clear, but they were too clear. The child took a look at the boy in black and integrated into his body. The black shadow turns into a black wind, which sets off huge waves in Lingyun heart sea. The sea rolls, and the dragon goes out to sea, looking up at the sky! Ling Yun, one of the five elements and four images array, was distracted for a while. When he raised his hand, he pulled the road and started to crack the five elements and four images array. Ling Yun looked at the blank space. His vision swept through the blank space and finally settled on rudaytime. While cracking the array, Ling Yun said, "are you still watching? I''m afraid I have a back hand? I''ve been forced to do this. What else can I do? It''s the best time to make a move at this time. When I break the array and quit, you''ll meet another fierce opponent. The original gambling war is back on the right track, but today''s game is in vain. " Cloud Xia sinks a voice to shout a way: "start." The five blocked all the retreats of Lingyun. From the sky, the light of the sword flashed away. Lingyun held up his hand and grasped the tip of the sword. However, in the face of such a fierce sword, there were still five people covetous, and they could not allow him to escape. Lingyun was forced into the ground by this sword. Suddenly, the young man in black couldn''t hit him, so he withdrew. Light way: "withdraw array." "It''s useless for him. He''s groping for the five elements and four images, trying to break through the situation again." Said the young man in black. Yunxia, well, they have lost four games in this gambling battle. It''s not that they have no ability to kill Lingyun, but that Yisi account doesn''t allow them. Whether Pei Lixia of chendiao temple or Lingyun enters the game, they must take the flesh. After the five elements and four elephants array dispersed, Lingyun fell to the ground and looked at the young man in black, "Yiwu is the third, Jiawei is the third, Yisi is the second, Jiayin is the third. Jia Yu '' "I don''t want to fight you." "I can''t help you." The young man in black threw out a broken sword. "If you win, it''s yours." "If you can go back alive," Ling Yun took the sword, "tell Qianjun that when I nirvana, it will be the day when his soul is gone." "Gambling." "Bet on what?" Ling Yun slowly draws out the long sword. Pei Lixia stares at the figure with bare upper body. She knows what he wants to do. When Lingyun really grasped the sword, with the martial arts movement coming from Liuhe and Bahuang, and the overwhelming sword movement following him, tassel suddenly said, "it''s you. I''m waiting for you to break the border?" "Who do you despise?" Ling Yun looked back at Chen Shiyi and said, "I can''t stand it. Are you coming?" Chen Shiyi''s hands were on his back and he said with a smile, "OK." "Good brother!" Just now, the five elements and four images array made Ling Yun figure out how to reach the realm of dragon by leaping over the four boundary long bridge. The five zang organs originally belong to the five elements. He already has the fire line as the life object of the five elements, and the water line as the life object of the five elements. Although it is yet to be determined, if he has to, Ling Yun can only go back to the next. When the barbarians fled, the green bricks and glass they got could be put in front of the long bridge to warm up the atmosphere of Dantian and benefit each other. In any case, to break into the realm of Hualong, you don''t have to have the five elements'' own life and materials complete, but to break into Zifu, you really need the five elements'' own life and materials complete, otherwise the huge Aura will destroy your internal organs and break the foundation. When Chen Shiyi entered the arena, he still carried his hands on his back. Facing the fringes, he didn''t care very much. He always did this to things other than boxing. Literature is no first, martial arts is no second. Practice boxing and sword. The level of boxing is clear at a glance. Compared with Chen Shiyi''s first move in Zhenbei City, the movement caused by Ling Yun is even more amazing. The Six Harmonies and eight wasteland swords are all gathered together because of one person. "Yaoshou, is it the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor?" Bao Ya''s eyes widened. "The second shopkeeper of heaven, won''t he be envied and killed by thunder?" It''s unprecedented that such a grand fortune and the breaking of the border caused such a great movement. Ling Yun sat down against the wall of Zhenbei City, with his broken sword beside him. Chen Diao Temple stood on the other side of Ling Yun, "can you do it?" Ling Yun shakes his head, looks rebellious, "is this movement a little bigger?" "But that''s what I want." Ling Yun rises from the ground, regardless of the wound on his body, he looks up to the sky and roars, years of depression, anger in his heart, all in this roar! What if you rob me of Qi luck? I can still practice. I want half of Qi luck in the world to be used by me! How can you destroy my meridians! I can still practice boxing and sword, and fight against the five young demons outside Zhenbei! Open your mouth and have a look! I Lingyun live well! Live better than you think! The sword, the martial arts and the Golden Dragon rush to Lingyun. Lingyun grabs the head of the dragon and tears it. He moves his sword. He holds a long sword in his hand and soars to the sky. "I just want you to watch it. You have worked hard for many years to plan something that is precious!" "I am Ling Yun! Not at all! " "On the road, I am invincible!" Lingyun a sword, sword meaning Lingtian, sword gas vertical and horizontal three thousand li! The twenty-eight ways of Qi transportation have been cut to pieces and returned to heaven and earth! Chen Diao Temple cried: "younger martial brother, you don''t want this thing. It''s OK to leave it to children as sugar beans?" Ling Yun laughs: "this spirit luck, I want, you cannot but give!" He burst out laughing. He had never been so happy in his life. "I don''t want it, and I won''t give it to you!" Ling Yun turned to Shangwu and said, "thank you, master." Shangwu plucked his beard. The young man was full of emotion. He had never seen a hundred, and there were eighty. But this wayward young man was really the first time he saw him. "You can have a good time." Qi Yun has already dissipated a lot. Even if we try our best to keep martial arts, it will not be too much. This is the fixed number between heaven and earth. At this time, Ling Yun also began to stabilize the realm. The Six Harmonies and eight wastelands were moved by one person. This kind of scene is even more wonderful than the battle between Chen Shiyi and Liu Xun. What''s more wonderful is that Lingyun gives up his good luck, but also wants to fight for the breath in his heart! Ling Yun''s joy has not yet completely faded. His body shakes, and suddenly a big hole breaks through his chest. Then a long gun filled with evil spirit and a huge Dharma image with evil spirit hit Ling Yun on the head. For a young monk who has just broken into the eight realms and can''t refine gas, such an attack is like a fatal blow. Wu you looks cold and his strength is very high. He tries his best to block it, but only 90% of his strength can be blocked. But the remaining 10% is enough to blow away Lingyun''s hard-earned realm! Will be his little life, completely obliterated! In the battle of Dugu''s flying in the air, there was no way to stop the fatal blow! Ling Yun''s eyes were dim. He fell from a height, and his whole body was weak. Everything around him seemed to be still, and gradually became dim. "Ling Yun!" Pei Lixia catches Lingyun, but Lingyun already has no vitality. Yu Qingnong''s body was suddenly broken, and an old ape with white hair stood in the city; The three old men behind him are all in one. They are full of evil spirit. The white haired ape grins and kills Pei Lixia! Wu you cuts them down with a sword. A demon and a demon that just appeared are nailed to the ground. The master of Zhenmo is going to kill their Yuanshen. Wu you uses his sword again, just like the master of kendo, to nail the master of Zhenmo! There is no sound in the city of Zhenbei, a rising star, has not really bloomed his light, so disappeared. Chen Diao Temple clenched, "you! How dare you "You! How dare you Chapter 404 Wu you cuts them down with a sword. A demon and a demon that just appeared are nailed to the ground. The master of Zhenmo is going to kill their Yuanshen. Wu you uses his sword again, just like the master of kendo, to nail the master of Zhenmo! There is no sound in the city of Zhenbei, a rising star, has not really bloomed his light, so disappeared. Chen Diao Temple clenched, "you! How dare you "You! How dare you Dugu pressed Chen Diao temple''s shoulder and said softly, "it''s OK." "Have you forgotten the jade hairpin your husband gave him?" Dugu said gently. He no longer talks too much, intrigues, intrigues, such things, this is what he does not want to think and do, the man''s three foot sword, can level the world injustice. Chen Diao Temple looked around. Dugu said, "go ahead. There are no other spies here." Pei Lixia returns to Pei''s house with Ling Yun in her arms. Ling Yun holds her father''s sword until she dies. She gently holds Ling Yun''s hand and says in a low voice: "Sister Li Xia." "I''m fine." Pei Lixia said softly, "you go out." Without him, she would be alone. Zhenbei city will not stagnate because of a Lingyun, nor will it stop gambling because of the death of a Zhenmo chief. Wu you sat on the wall of Zhenbei city in silence. The younger generation won the gambling war in Zhenbei city. He said: "they will also come to be accountable. It''s not appropriate to kill a Zhenmo chief because of a Lingyun." "Ling Yun will do better than him." Wu you said with a smile. Wu you said lightly, "do you really think that if you don''t succeed, you will forget yourself once you fly into the sky?" "That kid is a ghost. From the beginning, he guessed that those demons who won too little were either aimed at him or Pei Lixia," Wu You snorted softly. "Since he was on the stage, it was aimed at him. Pei girl didn''t fight. They were not easy to start. Besides, he broke the situation at that time. Did you really think that he didn''t know that someone would attack him?" "The boy of Zhenmo department can fight, and his brain is not as good as Lingyun''s son of a bitch." Shangwu said: "is it from the beginning of gambling, whether it''s the wild world outside or a few spies here, they are actually led by Lingyun''s nose? Let him break through smoothly... " "Not really," Shang Wu frowned. "It''s good for us, but it''s not big." "Not much? If you have the cheek to ask that boy for a while, you will know that the benefits are not great, and the use for him is not great, but you should not forget his identity. If someone can take his identity for his own benefit, can''t he take his identity and let those people be constrained everywhere? " There are some things to be done, but there is only one reason; For those who don''t like to reason and act wantonly by virtue of their own cultivation, they forget that Confucian scholars, especially those who are very famous, are good at killing people with rules. Shangwu pinches his face and raises a lot of questions, but he still can''t understand why Lingyun believes that someone will take advantage of it. However, an extraterritorial demon of thirteen realms and a big demon of twelve realms fight with all their strength. What does Ling Yun rely on to survive? Chen Diao temple comes to Pei''s house and simply tells Pei Lixia about his elder martial brother Dugu''s conjecture. When Pei Lixia takes out his jade hairpin, Chen Diao temple is struck by lightning. "Ling Yun says that he left it to his younger martial brother, who gave it to him. He doesn''t dare and can''t use it." "He..." "I''m scared." Pei Li Xia said calmly. Chen Diao temple''s eyes were slightly cold. He took the jade hairpin from Pei Lixia''s hand and said, "I''ll go to find my little elder martial brother." It turns out that life is really fragile, from a mortal to a monk, just from a relatively cruel world to a more cruel world. Chen Diao Temple stood beside Dugu. Dugu was silent for a long time, and said softly, "very good." "I know that in this world, no one can''t die, but why is it him?" Chen Diao temple said sadly, "it''s clear that he works so hard to prove his existence. He''s not a puppet. When he started to resist, it''s gone. In this world, few people will remember who Ling Yun is, and no one knows that Ling Yun is." "When he chooses, he doesn''t care anymore." Dugu turned to look at Chen Diao temple, "so some things naturally fall on you." Chen Diao temple is silent. He looks at the demon clan camp, and then there is gambling. Ling Yun''s willingness to be a bait is equivalent to cutting off all the crises for this most important gambling war. But he is not happy. He knows Ling Yun better than others, or he gets along with Ling Yun more than others. In fact, the young man in the story doesn''t want to use his brain. He also wants to be a wild man. But the truth is that he can''t say it in front of him. He is carrying some burdens he knows, some burdens he doesn''t know, some burdens he takes on himself, and some burdens he has to jump up. He thought that when his stubborn illness was over and he could practice smoothly, Ling Yun could have a lot of things, such as the Royal sword romance that he had thought of, and he could really relax. "Don''t you care?" Chen Diao Temple suddenly asked. Dugu didn''t give him an answer. Chen Diao Temple jumped down from the wall and strode toward the door. "Zhu Cijing is my good friend. If you are free, elder martial brother, would you like to look at this idiot?" Wu You frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just sighed that the world would never change much because of the lack of someone. ¡­¡­ Mr. Liangcheng Guigu holds the chess manual in his left hand and two pieces in his right hand. He gently puts down one piece, and when he wants to crush the other piece, he suddenly puts it aside. On the chessboard, it looks like a flower in the desert. It is a mixture of black and white. White is the petal, black is the leaf, and the roots are all over the place. Mr. Guigu sighed and murmured: "a dream lasts forever, who knows I am me?" "The world is my chess game, and all living beings are my pieces. Who will be the writer of the book, and the red robe will turn over the book? " "I went up to the sky with my sword, and suddenly I felt a dream. Looking back, I know that I am who I am today." Mr. Guigu got up, looked long and said with a low smile, "who is not a shackle in this world, but who is not my peace of mind? Xiao Yun, it''s time to wake up. " In a soft cloud, Ling Yun sat quietly, looking at a man and a woman in front of him. The first sentence was not greetings, but asked: "who am I?" Chapter 405 "My son." Ling Linlin looks proud. The woman in white looked soft and nodded gently, "why?" "After you were born, something happened, but few people know about it. Therefore, in order to compensate for not being around to watch you grow up, your mother plundered the six realms of fortune to you. It''s not because you are her child and me, nor because you are really blessed." "What happened later, in fact, is similar to what you remember. It''s true that they seek for good fortune and harm you. I''ve worked hard to set up a bureau to see your choice." "In the first battle of Zhenbei City, you won the noble fortune of six cities in the world, then you can climb all the way, but Lingyun is just my pawn." "You don''t want that luck, you are my son, isn''t it hard to understand?" Ling Yun sighed, "where is this?" "Heaven and earth." The LORD looked at Ling Yun. It didn''t matter whether she was lucky or not. She wasn''t willful once or twice, but it was her child. She had a high heart and was willing to be lucky; It''s also his child. I believe that man will conquer nature. "I''m dead?" Ling Yun asked. "I''m so weak in my heart, can I cheat your mother? If your mother is such a talented and unique woman in the world, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, it''s not so good. In case your mother thinks I taught you so well, I won''t be beaten. " "Aren''t you dead?" Lingyun didn''t say well. "Did you say that about your father?" Ling Lin Lin took a look at the white Lord, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face turned, "I just want to see what you look like." "Reverse time and space?" "It''s just intercepting a long period of time. It''s too expensive to reverse time and space. Besides, I can''t bear the cause and effect of what he does." The white Lord said in a deep voice: "time is short, long story short." Ling Linlin brewed some words, and then said: "your own choice is to repay for yourself the cause and effect of your mother''s plundering of the world''s fortune. Of course, this life must be a flourishing one, and it can also be regarded as your mother''s compensation for her willfulness." "So when you''ve" died "this time, it''s up to me to completely cut off the causal relationship between you and this chessboard by others'' hand. It''s your own will to be a chess piece, a chess player or a spectator." "In other words, from now on, Ling Yun is only the son of King Ling''s family, not the son of the peerless Tianjiao, not the son of the white Lord, but the son of an ordinary couple." "The road you choose is not very different from my previous choice. I''m too eager for success, so you have to walk slowly. More than 30 years is not enough for me to see all the mountains and rivers in the world. What''s more, it''s not enough for me to see all the people of the world. When I was young, I had little ambition. If I have time, I''ll see more of the world and the mountains and rivers for me." "Where is your mother?" Ling Yun looks at her. He has a thorn in his heart. She looked gentle, rubbed Ling Yun''s head and said softly, "I am the sun, the moon and the stars." "All the time..." Ling Yun said softly. He touched the wine pot around his waist and his eyes were red. After so many walks, they were actually looking at themselves all the time. "In fact, if I choose Qi Yun, I will live well, right?" "Selfless, impossible." "Who knows?" Ling Yun gently smiles, hands the wine gourd to his father, and looks at his mother. Ordinary people... It''s hard to meet. "In the future, use your brain more, even if you are a bait, don''t die easily," she said in a soft voice. "Pei Lixia is a good girl. Don''t let others down." "The more confidants you have, the better. Just one daughter-in-law." Ling Lin Lin picks an eyebrow at Ling Yun. "Adoptive father... Uncle, they..." Ling Lin blinked and said in a soft voice, "there is always a time to see you again." "Let''s go ~" he waved his hand. He didn''t have time to drink the wine his son gave him. He had some regrets in the end, but for the rest of his life, where would it be better if he didn''t have regrets? "Mother..." "I can''t get involved in many things, I look at you," she gently pinched Ling Yun''s cheek. When she was just born, she remembered that he was smiling. Just in the twinkling of an eye, he grew so tall, and his appearance was pretty good. It''s also strange that Ling Lin Lin didn''t look very good. How did he like him at the beginning? Are you busy? "Remember to treat your husband well. This time you are living to death, they have paid a lot of price. It''s a good thing that you always like to think for others, but sometimes you can''t make yourself too tired and hard. As our children, it''s really hard for you." Ling Yun took his mother''s hand and rubbed it gently. He said gently, "I know what to do." Finally, she sighed and said with a smile, "I''ll find a chance to meet Pei Lixia." Ling Yun blushes inexplicably and is a little embarrassed. In her gentle laughter, Ling Yun falls into the clouds and is pulled back to reality. When Ling Yun wakes up, he is still young with a long gun. Time seems to solidify at this time. Ling Yun looks down at a jade pendant in his hand. An old scholar with a bent back stands in the distance and smiles. He nods to him slightly. Ling Yun''s eyes are moist. He crushes the jade pendant and pulls the whole person into the void. The spear was blown up in front of him. Even if he escaped a fatal blow, his injury could not be recovered in a day. It was a month after Ling Yun woke up. In the gambling war between Zhenbei city and the wild world, the young generation had eight games in their prime, and those with more than ten territory had to win only three, but it was not easy for them to catch each other, The sword repair in Zhenbei city will never let it go. It''s all about exchanging life for injury. In the wild world, it''s hard to kill the big sword repair in Zhenbei city. Seven of the sword repair in more than ten territory died and exchanged life for life. CEN Chi died in the battle. Li huairan died in the battle. Zhenbei city ten territory sword repair Tongku, ten territory kill eleven. He died in the war. Zheng Hai was killed in the battle. In the north of the town, the swords of the eleven realms were built to match Xiao, and the swords of the eleven realms killed twelve. He died in the war. Bao Zhong was built in the eleven borders of Zhenbei City, killed in the eleven borders, and died in the war. Zhenbei City twelve territory sword repair just now, died. Zhenbei city 12 territory sword repair lichen, 12 kill 13, seriously injured 13, I died. The twelve borders of Zhenbei City, Miao Miao sword, win. Zhenbei City thirteen border sword repair old Xu, great victory. It''s easy to build the sword in Kyushu, but it''s hard to win. Zhenbei City thirteen border sword repair dry Rong, draw. Ling Yun''s blurred vision, the rickety old scholar sitting at the door, is talking with Pei Lixia, "Pei girl, don''t be sad, that boy is very lucky, it must be OK." "It''s all those old wangba who are unreasonable and bully a child. Don''t worry, I will help you to get revenge." Ling Yun struggled to get up and called out: "sir." Pei Lixia immediately turns around, and his eyes are full of surprise. It''s just fleeting. The old scholar takes a look at Pei Lixia, and then looks at Ling Yun. Haha, he says with a smile, "I''ll go to find Wu you to talk about the past. He''s still in his own territory. It''s useless." ¡­¡­ "I want to practice my sword," she said as she walked out of the room Ling Yun looked at Mr. Li and Pei Lixia''s back. What''s the trouble? The old scholar went to the wall. Ling Yun stood by the doorframe and looked at Pei Lixia sitting on the grindstone. He said softly, "my mother says you''re very good." "Of course." Pei Lixia''s mouth turned up, "did you see her?" "She said she had a chance to see you." Ling Yun said with a smile. Pei Li Xia tilts his head and looks at Ling Yun. His eyes are inexplicably alarmed. He turns his back to Ling Yun and says, "Chen Diao temple has returned to Jiuzhou." "If you can guess it, you will understand it on the way. It has nothing to do with my life or death." Ling Yun sits on the threshold, his physical meridians are disrupted, and every movement is painful. If he didn''t fall into the state several times and rebuild his physical body several times, his physical body would be very tough. That day, even if he helped protect his soul, his physical body would be broken. "The spirit of the demon master has gone to the wilderness, and there is no damage to his cultivation." Pei Lixia thinks that things in Zhenbei city still need to be told to Ling Yun. Ling Yun pondered, "he was ready." "Now it''s his disciple Xu Qing who takes over the Zhenmo department, but when your husband comes, grandfather Wu you says it''s a temporary one." Pei Lixia said. "Sword master, Zhenmo Si, sacrificial officer, criminal officer, do you have any idea?" Pei Lixia asked. Ling Yun pointed to his nose and said helplessly: "you see, do you want to have ideas?" Pei Li Xia no longer spoke and said, "if you can go, go back to where you live. It''s no use pretending to be dead." Looking at Ling Yun falling on the ground, Pei Lixia is too lazy to take care of him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 406 "That damned kid should have died," Zhu Yan said with a sneer "It''s more expensive." Jiuri mountain Master said in a deep voice. Zhu Yan sneered, "no matter how expensive it is, it''s hard to compare with the glory of a nine sword immortal. Within 50 years, jiuri mountain will surely become Nanye. Even Taiwei sword sect will have to give it three points. "You are aware of the recent changes in the atmosphere of the world. It is not far away that Hongye Prefecture will be in charge of one state." "The Lord is about to break the border?" Someone asked flatteringly. Peng Shanhai, the leader of the Qing Yue sect, said with a laugh, "I''m lucky to be blessed by heaven. I''m lucky to be lucky. I''ll be on the top of thirteen in a few days." "Congratulations, Lord!" "God bless me, qingyuezong!" "Who dares to speak ill of me in the future? ¡­¡­ Peng Shanhai asked indifferently: "is there anyone else chewing the tongue?" "Of course, it''s Taiwei Jianzong. I''m jealous." "Hum!" Peng Shanhai said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for the Confucian rules, it would be just too small a sword sect. If we didn''t take over, we would have killed him with one hand!" "The Lord is mighty!" "But to deal with Taiwei Jianzong, we have to do it slowly. Don''t be too hasty." Some people agree with the saying that a thirteen realm sword practitioner is of great significance to one sect. In fact, pengshanhai had already refined his fortune and ascended the thirteen realms of kendo. He deliberately said that he was a twelve realms sword cultivator, and that he was about to break the realms. He could just take this opportunity to remind those clans in Hongye Prefecture who are the masters of one state! In the Kyushu world, things like this happen. Chen Diao temple sits in Jixia Academy, and sitting opposite to each other is Yasheng. "He won''t let you in." Yasheng said softly. Chen Diao Temple stares at Ya Sheng, "isn''t that enough?" "He''s still alive. It''s his own choice whether he''s in or not," Yasheng sighed. "This time, it''s his own choice." "Isn''t the choice 28 years late ridiculous?" Chen Diao Temple sneered, "when you pull him out of the mud, he thought he saw the light; When he saw his father again and again, but only again; Until he is about to die, he tells him that you can always draw a line with these things and live your own life. " Chen Diao Temple took a big sip of the teapot, just like drinking, "life is easy from the next life, but it''s hard to live. In fact, you already know that he won''t choose to draw a clear line." "The elder martial brother of the Tang Dynasty and the little elder martial brother in the small town always have high expectations for him. He lives for himself and has the expectations of many people." Yasheng said with a smile, "what about you?" "Me?" Chen Diao temple was silent for a long time. "If he wants to enter the game, I will protect him; If he doesn''t want to get to know each other, he is also a younger martial brother. There''s no reason why he doesn''t protect his younger martial brother. " "Not this one." Yasheng youyou said, "Chen Diao temple, you don''t know what you should do all the time. I''ve read your novel. It''s just a passer-by. When you stand here, you are doomed not to be." "Fortunately, you are a Confucian student." Yasheng said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple just lies on the ground. Anyway, there is no outsider here. "Your husband asked you to study with me for a few years." "Save some incense?" Chen Diao Temple immediately got up and said, "students, please see you." Chapter 407 Yasheng twisted his beard with a smile, but he was talking in his heart. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. Xunsheng''s disciples really learned 70% or 80% of his gatekeeper Kung Fu, but their favorite students didn''t. "What are you doing lying down?" Yasheng kicked Chen Diao temple, "go out with me to relax." Chen Diao Temple turned over and laughed. He rubbed his hands and asked, "which state are you going to?" "Or will you go by yourself?" Yasheng turned back and said with a smile. "Promised to let me out?" Chen Diao temple''s eyes are shining. I haven''t seen a girl in Jixia Academy for 30 years. They are all old men. They are so crazy that no one can recite two sentences. It''s really boring to stay here. I used to think Jixia Academy is good. Now I''m as tired as eating fat meat for three months. "You ran out on your own." Yasheng said with a smile. "You''re not good at it. Did my husband teach you that?" "I didn''t teach you." "You old guys, you''re counting on us young people, tui!" Chen Diao temple is like a runaway wild horse, running out like a happy child. A young man in a white Confucian shirt stood beside Yasheng, "just like a poor scholar." "That''s right." Ah Sheng sighed, "do you have time to come back?" "Stroll around, some days ago, someone was crying with an old face. It was very noisy." The young man in White said with a smile. "It''s like him." "You''re not much better either." "Ha ha ha, there is no gentleman in the world who loves his students." "It makes sense." ¡­¡­ After Chen Diao Temple left Jixia Academy, he ran all the way to Hongye Prefecture. He couldn''t make peace there. Besides, he hasn''t gone through Hongye Prefecture. If he wants to kill people with a knife, it depends on whose knife is sharper. It''s almost September now. After taking over the position of Zhenmo division and sword master, Ling Yun changed the four veins into three veins. The sword master''s one vein is not only responsible for the normal operation of many matters in Zhenbei City, but also for external transactions and intelligence collection. Therefore, the integrated Zhenbei City is in great need of manpower. All the friars'' files in Zhenbei city are in the hands of sword master Yimai. According to their respective abilities and Ling Yun''s needs for future arrangement, they are selected. And it''s not limited to Zhenbei city. Monks from Kyushu, men and women, young and old, can enter Zhenbei city as long as they pass the examination. However, they should keep everything secret. If anyone divulges it, they will ask Zhenbei city for a sword. Li Xian, who likes to follow Ling Yun''s buttocks, of course becomes Ling Yun''s first assistant. He is responsible for moving things. He doesn''t have to think about or listen to the rest. Just in a hurry, Ling Yun couldn''t find a suitable person for the time being. Only Xu Qing, the disciple of the former Zhenmo chief, was the only one. In fact, most of the rest were taken to the wild world by the former Zhenmo chief. "Buy you a drink?" After finishing sorting out the files about beiliangzhou, Ling Yun tells Xu Qing that Xu Qing looks particularly haggard and doesn''t go far away to a crowded place. His master betrays Zhenbei city. He has no face to the people in Zhenbei city. "Forget it, there are still a lot of things to sort out here. The intelligence files of ten thousand years are not so easy." Xu Qing said. Ling Yun shakes his head. "You are a disciple. Master betrayed you. In fact, you should have been dealt with." Ling Yun smiles. "According to my old style, you can''t stay." "But what ability do you have, Bajing Wufu and Sijing gas refining?" Xu Qing said calmly. Lingyun pointed to his head, "let me sit in this position, kill who how to kill, do not need me to start." "Gambling is just a temporary strategy for the wild world. I sit in this position and keep it secret, so they will not know. Of course, they will collect information about me, but now there is only one way to the wild world, Zhenbei city." Ling Yun put aside this topic and continued, "do you know why most people in Zhenbei city don''t blame you?" "I don''t know. Maybe I think I''m useful." Xu Qing said. Ling Yun grinned, "this is one of them. The other is that the master made a mistake, and the disciple almost broke the heart of the sword. This is enough to prevent you from being suspected." "People will never lie. In fact, we all know the difference between good and evil, but the difference lies in the soul and brain, which is commonly known as desire," Ling Yun said with a loud finger. "You are a native of Zhenbei city. I come from Kyushu after all. I don''t know much about the situation here. Of course, you need to do the selection of people, I''ll watch. Do you want to drink? " "Go." Xu Qingdan said, "good wine." Ling Yun squinted and said with a smile, "I can''t afford to drink the good wine from my pub. Make do with it." Two people go out together. In front of the gate, which is now renamed the hiding cold hall, Ling Yun rubs his hands. The two guards are the twelve border sword repair of Zhenbei city. Although they are very reluctant, Ling Yun strongly demands this. He throws two jars of good wine from the wild world. "The two elders have worked hard." Ling Yun said to Xu Qing as he walked back: "Qi Muling is an excellent candidate for me. After all, he has read more miscellaneous books. He will be a good hand in file arrangement and war situation analysis." "What do you think of me?" Ling Yun asked. Xu Qing pondered and said: "although he is not very talented, he has a good grasp of the current situation. I had intended to bring him into the Zhenmo department before, but he seems not willing to. But don''t you have some grudges with them? " "Well, who in Zhenbei city would refuse to do something to Zhenbei city?" Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd, "Li Xian is actually smart, let him follow you to run errands." "I think so. It''s the first time we have a common topic?" Xu Qing half joked. Ling Yun coughs twice and wipes off the blood. Sure enough, the injury is not so easy to recover. There is only one of the five elements'' life objects. If it wasn''t tenacious, it would have been broken that day. Now it''s impossible to collect four life objects. We can only ask Chen Diao temple to help us find them. Otherwise, even if we enter the five realms of dragon, we can only stop here. "Didn''t you say it was healed?" Xu Qing asked. Ling Yun gave him a white look and bit down a sugar gourd. "When you hit shi32jing with all your strength, it''s as light as your farting." When he came to the tavern, Ling Yun rarely bought wine out of his own pocket. "Oh, the second shopkeeper paid for a drink. How are you, Xu Qing?" It''s almost impossible to say that there is no resentment against the betrayal of the demon master. But he has already left, and he has taken many people with him. Dugu went to stop him, but he was blocked back by the demon throne. He suffered a little, and the other twelve realm sword repairman who followed him hesitated and was killed. It was too late to save him. Chapter 408 Xu Qing looked as usual. Ling Yun glanced sideways at Zhou Tong, "you''re looking at the sky. If you open your eyes, you''re a fart. I''ve been beaten half dead. You didn''t go to the city wall and give some farts to the wild animals? Why don''t you smoke me "Good guy, do you have a look at the lady of the demon clan in colorful clothes and want to introduce herself to the pillow, so you want to harm me?" Zhou Tong vomited a mouthful of phlegm. Who didn''t know that the sword master, who had been dead once, now cursed him even more. "If it wasn''t for his betrayal, how could it be..." "Is it useful for you to scold here? Why don''t you go out and kill in ten different places? " Lingyun said, "if you want to scold Xu Qing every day, it''s easy to do. I''ll discuss with Master Wu you. Will you go to the door?" "It''s very good that you scold so much that you are dizzy, thirsty, comfortable and proud." Zhou Tong snorted, "you haven''t done anything yet. How can you scare me with a chicken feather arrow?" "I didn''t take your arrow, either? Do you see that I have instructed you? " Ling Yun said with a smile, "listen to what you mean. If I ask Master Wu you for an arrow, do I mean where to fight? If that''s true, I''ll have the cheek to ask for it. Let''s say that Zhoutong in Zhenbei city has a bad stomach recently, and we need to have some hot vegetable nutrition set meal to put in your mouth. " "What is it?" Asked in a low voice. "Do you grow vegetables in your house without poop?" Ling Yun returned. "Poof!" Xu Qing almost did not choke, he just wanted to get up, Lingyun took him to sit down, light way: "drink wine." Two people touched a bowl, Ling Yun drank a big mouthful, touched to touch mouth, just slowly say: "Alas, you say that day I lie down or stand down?" "I know that," Li Xian said aloud. "I heard them say that the second shopkeeper fell to the ground with a pout." Li Xian said while also making movements, hands powerless on the ground, pouting a big butt, chin against the ground. Ling Yun''s face is slightly black, "your salary will be halved this month." "God forbid you to be kind." The whole tavern burst into laughter. In fact, Zhenbei city is filled with dead people every day. It''s necessary to be sad for those Jian Xiu who died in the war, but it''s not really very sad. People who have seen life and death and know that they may die in the war one day from the moment they remember are really indifferent. Lingyun smashed his mouth, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "to the dead sword practitioners!" He took the bowl and drank it up. The whole pub was extraordinarily silent, inside and outside. "To the warriors who died in the war!" Drink one more bowl at a time. Ling Yun put his hands on his waist and said in a loud voice, "I''m the sword master of Zhenbei city now. Won''t you have a drink with me? I''ll wear shoes for you later. " "Don''t scare me with your Kyushu style! If you want to cheat, just say it Ling Yun pours a bowl for himself with the wine jar in his arms, and walks to the speaking Wufu with the wine jar in his arms. "It''s a good thing to say that. Come on, let''s go one by one." Xu Qing looked down at the wine bowl in front of him. He drank two bowls and a mouthful, and you took the wine jar away? After Lingyun finished a jar of wine, Xu Qing reluctantly asked for another jar of expensive wine. He couldn''t bear the loss, could he? He sat down in front of Zhou Tong and poured a bowl of wine for him. Without saying anything, he drank it all in one gulp. Zhou Tong also poured a bowl for himself. It''s a good thing for twenty yuan. It''s really the second shopkeeper''s treat. You''re welcome. Ling Yun carries his wine bowl and walks around. He carries the wine in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand. When Xu Qing''s jar of wine is about to be finished, Ling Yun covers his head and is about to fall. "The injury is not good enough. The drinking is not as good as before..." Ling Yun put down the wine bowl, "you guys, let''s meet tomorrow." When Ling Yun came to the corner, he fell to the ground with a puff. He coughed twice occasionally, and his breathing was steady but occasionally disordered. Xu Qing had already shrunk under the table and snored like thunder. He drank too much and was anxious. In fact, he wanted to get drunk. Zhou Tonggang was ready to get up, and his bosom friend held him, "old man Zhou, wine money." "Isn''t it the second shopkeeper?" "Can you still see him?" "Wine is not what I want, or you tie him up..." Zhou Tong looked down, "where are people?" "What a shame, two grandchildren! It''s up to me!" He picked up the bench to find Ling Yun and Xu Qing, but he was held by Zhixin. Zhou Tong counted the wine jars around him. He was scared. Twelve jars, more than two hundred yuan. Who can afford this. "On credit?" "There is no credit for small business." "It''s not what I want." "Did you drink it?" "No drink!" Zhou Tong said firmly. "Don''t come here to drink after that." "Don''t come, don''t come!" "I''ll have to pay for today''s drinks, too!" "Slowly?" "Do you think it''s possible?" "It doesn''t make sense!" In the end, Zhou Tong had to borrow Lingyuan to pay for wine. Last month, he thought he could make a lot of money in the gambling game. Who knows what happened? The man in the villa ran away with money. The two brothers were black, and their hearts were black! Ling Yun touches back Pei Fu. Pei Lixia hears that he is drunk and doesn''t speak. Ling Yun wants to hold Pei Lixia. She pushes him away. Ling Yun says drunkenly, "Lixia ~" "There''s a limit to pretending to be drunk." Pei Li Xia Dan''s way, one hand presses Ling Yun''s head, this guy really walked a wild world, the courage is more and more big. Ling Yun instantly woke up, "Hey, hey, then I''ll go back!" He walked toward Pei Lixia''s room. Pei Lixia held her in his arms. "The road is on the left. It''s three or five breaths away. Go to sleep by yourself." Ling Yun has a bitter face. Can''t you sleep? "I''m hurt now." Ling Yun pretends to be wronged. Pei Li Xia tou will not go back to his room. Ling Yun sighs. Just as Sikong passes by, Sikong looks at Ling Yun and shakes his head and sighs. She says that she can do nothing. Shen Wan holds a quilt and puts it in Ling Yun''s arms. "The weather is getting colder and you are injured again. It seems that today''s winter will come earlier. Take it back and don''t freeze." Before Ling Yun could speak, she was pushed out by Shen Wan''s mother-in-law. Ling Yun stood at the door and thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what the problem was. When he came back to Li Xian''s house, Ling Yun put on the quilt. The immortals were still human beings. In September, the northern town of Jiuzhou was already in the deep cold of the twelfth lunar month. Ling Yun sniffed the quilt, with a different fragrance. He grinned, and could have a good sleep tonight. What should have set off huge waves in the world is like a big stone falling from the sky and crashing into the sea. The unimaginable big waves are just a little splash, that''s all. So it makes some sects who are ready to face the accountability more like they have exhausted their strength, but they have hit the cotton, which is of no use at all. Chen Diao temple has made it clear that it is the Confucianists who make the rules in Kyushu after all. In fact, it has proved that this is not wrong. However, the Confucianists don''t even fart about such a big thing as Zhenbei City, which is very unreasonable. From the publication of Ling Yun''s game theory, Kyushu''s big guys who are moved by the wind know that this is just the beginning, And it will not end up like before, with one eye open and one eye closed. It seems that a lot of things have quietly changed in such a short period of several decades. Some people are not aware of it, while others are aware of it. Chen Diao temple will be released. In fact, it shows the attitude of the Confucianists. They are preaching to the monks of Kyushu in some religious ways. In fact, it depends on whether you can afford it or not. If you can afford it, you should continue to eat. If you can''t afford it, you should be honest and obedient. There is nothing wrong with the rules. Of course, it wasn''t the sages including Yasheng who contributed to the incident. They heard about it in the Confucian temple, and each of them was red in the face. However, it was decided that Chen Diao temple was a small generation anyway. What''s wrong with Chen Diao temple? In the words of those monks, it''s young and not sensible. So one thing Chen Diao Temple knows very well is that as long as he reaches the boundary of Hongye Prefecture, many people will be willing to give him information, and he will not do things without rules and reasoning. Confucianism does not need to, and will not bully others. Chen Diao temple can do things with the same reasoning, but neither Jixia Academy nor Confucian temple can. But in another way, it''s not difficult, just as they want to kill Ling Yun and peel off everything he has, they just need a thought. It took Chen Diao Temple nearly half a month to get to Hongye Prefecture. Fortunately, it was not very far away. When he got to Hongye Prefecture, he went straight to Taiwei Jianzong. In beiliangzhou and Jianzhou, although there are a lot of curses against red skin mice, and it''s common to even chop them when they see them, it doesn''t prevent the fans of chendiao temple from wearing red robes. Hongye state is a state that Chen Diao Temple doesn''t come to very often. It''s true that it doesn''t have any interest. It''s just Taiwei sword sect and Piaochen sword sect, which are very good. The rest are not things. Chen Diao Temple focuses on the Qing Yue sect. It seems that they spared no effort to deal with their younger martial brother Ling Yun this time. Chen Diao Temple rubbed their hands and rarely changed their clothes. It''s not good to be too ostentatious to do this kind of thing. Naturally, someone will provide him with detailed and comprehensive information on the way, Chen Diao Temple thinks that in fact, it may be that he is in a hurry, and some elder martial brother will be willing to do it. Of course, we can''t rule out the Confucianists in charge of the academies in each state. Anyway, this is the attitude above. Chen Diao temple is a runner. There are not many branches of yuezong in Qing Dynasty, but there are many factions. The immortal leader of Qingyue sect, known as the ancestor of Zhongxing of Qingyue sect, has a grandson named Peng Zhang, who is known as the twelve realms but actually the thirteen realms. Taiwei Jianzong was about ten thousand years ago. Most of the mainstays died in the battle in Zhenbei City, and those who stayed behind were also hard to support. Otherwise, where was the last Qingyue sect arrogant and domineering? As for the dust, not to mention, the patriarch was perverse, and he went to Zhenbei city more often than the Qing Dynasty. The other is the alliance of the three parties. One of the things that Chen Diao Temple feels extremely opportune is what Peng Zhang, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, did 30 years ago. At that time, he had a pet dog. He was not a spirit animal, but he was quite spiritual. It was similar to some stupid things in his hometown that used dogs as ancestors'' offerings. Thirty years ago, there was a hunter who was hunting. Unfortunately, he got the dog. When the dog was injured, the owner had to pay for it. An ordinary family couldn''t afford the huge compensation. So Peng Zhang asked the hunter to kneel down and call the dog as his father, otherwise he would not give up. However, Peng Zhang is very "kind" to give Hunter time to think of a way, just three incense time. Orion has a daughter who is very well-off. She finds Peng Zhang alone and says that she will find a way to make compensation. She hopes that he will let his family go. The girl herself became Peng Zhang''s dog, put on a collar, and was led a chain for Peng Zhang''s dog to play with. A yellow flower girl, who could not bear such humiliation, committed suicide, but her soul was still detained by Peng Zhang. The hunter family followed their daughter and was beaten to death. For this reason, the masters of Taiwei sword sect and Piaochen sect went directly to the gate of Qingyue sect. They almost started a war. Later, they heard that someone had stopped them. However, Peng Zhang was also banned and didn''t come out until recently. The person who stopped him was very interesting. I heard that he was a Confucian gentleman, a half step sage, and he traveled through the mountains and rivers of Yizhou together with the master of Qing Yue sect when he was young. But it seems that he has been awarded the title. I heard that there are many dissatisfaction in recent years? Chen Diao Temple looked with relish and marveled; Ling Yun also holds the archives of the Qing Yue sect in Hongye Prefecture and looks at them with a tut tut sound in his mouth from time to time. "With this kind of brain, the academies in Hongye Prefecture are not all idiots, are they?" Ling Yun''s mouth is shriveled. He catches the line, so he finds qingyuezong. He just feels that he has no background and no one to protect him, and he has such good luck that he is easy to bully? Chapter 409 Chen Diao Temple put down the file, sipped a cup of tea and said faintly: "if you have time, how many cockroaches can you catch for me?" The next morning, the room of chendiao temple was full of cockroaches. Chendiao Temple shivered. He was so obedient that he muttered: "put all these in front of the gate of Qingyue mountain," chendiao temple said faintly, "ah, by the way, his dog heard that he was fed a lot of elixirs. Remember to catch them. I''ll treat you to dog meat hotpot." Life is never equal. The equality of all living beings in Buddhism is the equality of personality. Chen Diao Temple took a boat to the gate of qingyuezong mountain. There were many people at the foot of the mountain who attended a small banquet of qingyuezong. The most important thing was to have fighting skills. It was said that Taiwei sword clan of hongyezhou was invited. The winner could get a lot of good things. Chen Diao temple was followed by a middle-aged scholar. Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "what do you think of the Nanye countries?" "A mass of loose sand." The middle-aged scholar said mildly that he always respected Xunsheng''s disciples, even though they were many years younger than himself, but he could bear the burden of the national master. The continuous saying of good deeds was enough to prove that he had enough ability and talent. "Are you interested in working in Nanye?" "Isn''t it good to dig a corner like this?" "Nanye stands by the sea. If the barbarian world has fought Zhenbei City, Nanye is ethereal, and Linzhou has the best chance to fight back," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "It cuts off the cause and effect between the barbarian world and the Kyushu world, sets up the boundary wall of the world, and breaks the strategy of the two sides of the barbarian world. Therefore, there is a gambling war in Zhenbei City, and they need to make some adjustments." "What our generation of scholars want is not fame and wealth, but to make contributions and to live forever." Chen Diao Temple hooked the shoulder of the middle-aged literati and said with a smile, "really don''t think about it? Ethereal state is too immortal, ten thousand years is just a Xie family; The overall strength of Linzhou is stronger than that of Nanye, which is not easy to integrate. On the contrary, Nanye is a good opportunity to make contributions. " "Say that to the national master." Chen Diao temple has a narrow mouth. Does elder martial brother have such good personality charm? It''s not a girl. She is so determined, "if you want to make her die first, you must make her crazy first." Chen Diao Temple felt in his arms for a long time, and then found two tokens made of celestite, "the chief worship token of the lonely spirit sect and the jade Ling sect, let''s go." "Do you have anything to do with those two clans?" "It''s hard to have a confidant in life," Chen Diao temple said with a smile, turning the token in his hand. "Forget Youzhou alone lingzong, Yuling Zong worships Chen Zheng, Duan Wengeng." It can be said that the fight between the lonely spirit sect and the Yuling sect in Youzhou is not very good, but the information circulation in Kyushu shows the shadow of these two sects. There are so many human feelings. Moreover, the Confucian temple also acquiesced in many of their actions, which were beneficial to Kyushu. They were praised in the Confucian temple, and their natural status and reputation rose. Chen Diao Temple raises eyebrows at Li Zhicai, a middle-aged scholar. Li Zhicai smiles and carries the token with his hands. Let''s follow the younger martial brother, the national teacher, and show off his power once. Anyway, few of them will come to a good end if they are missed by these two martial brothers. Look at those God of wealth in Youzhou. Aren''t they bullied by the national master? If you don''t shave them for a day, you feel guilty. "It turns out that they were worshipped by the two masters of wulingzong and yulingzong." people may be fake, but the token made by the crystal stone is genuine. Moreover, although the reputation of the two masters is not very good, the token is of different quality. Even if they are worshipped, holding the crystal stone token, they can be respected within one family, one person below ten thousand people above, It''s almost the same to say that the two patriarchs came in person, "some are missing, some are missing, some are missing." Chen Diao Temple held his head high and said, "the Qing Yue sect is the most famous in the state. The news is not very well-informed. Duan Wen and I have been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time, and no one has come to meet them." Chen Diao temple said to Li Zhicai, "it seems that our sect is not famous enough, and no one can look up to it." "Yes, why don''t you go back?" Li Zhicai cooperated and said, "I don''t think there are many people here. It''s not very interesting. I want to see Tianjiao, who is a scholar of chengjianxiu." "It''s reasonable ~" Chen Diao Temple turned around and left without stopping at all. Moreover, he walked so fast that he was a hundred feet away from breathing. It seemed that he didn''t give Qingyue sect any chance to stay. The manager of Qingyue sect, who is in charge of reception, looks coldly. He says a few polite words to the guests around him, and immediately catches up with them. For example, the sect on the mountain keeps going with each other. He never goes to the three treasures hall without doing anything. If he misses something important, it''s really miserable. But as soon as he caught up with him, he saw the young worshiper, who called himself Chen Zheng, squatting on the ground, crying so bitterly that he said, "xiaoshanhai, xiaoshanhai, I''ve been living with you for decades. I''ve seen you get married and have children for generations. Why are you trampled to death today?" Li Zhicai stands beside him with a slightly unnatural look. You''ve seen a picture of big masters holding orchid fingers and cockroaches all the time, carefully holding them in their arms and crying. He can''t help but have a chill! The steward was named Lin Fu. He saw that the second ancestor of his clan was standing in front of the young worshiper. He looked impatient. "I''ve been cockroaching all the time. I''ll pay you for a nest. Get out of the way. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t get in the way." Chen Diao Temple stood up and slapped Peng Zhang, "what are you?" Peng Zhang was swung around in the air by Chen Diao temple. Then he was kicked away. Chen Diao Temple stepped on Peng Zhang''s face and carried the cockroach in front of him. "You step on my pet, just a few words? What are you? " "Get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize. Kill people and pay off debts. Today I want you to thank me for your death!" Chen Diao Temple stares at Peng Zhang fiercely. Peng Zhang roared: "you are presumptuous! Do you know who I am? " "One of the incarnations of Daozu," Chen Diao temple said, "are you?" "Chen gongfeng, the eldest grandson of our patriarch." Lin Fu pinched the formula and tried to separate them. Chen Diao Temple released his foot ahead of time, but stepped on Peng Zhang''s foot in a sad tone, "do you know how important he is to me?" "I''ll kill you!" Peng Zhang got up and rushed to Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple slapped him in the face and made him turn a dozen punches in the same place. He was dizzy. Chen Diao Temple narrowed his eyes. "My hands hurt. Let''s talk about compensation." "Sir, are you here to make a choice?" Lin Fu cold road. Chen Diao Temple quickly raised his hand and said peacefully: "the leader of Qingyue sect in Hongye Prefecture, how dare I come to the front of the gate to act wild? I dare not even lend me ten courage. I dare to be arrogant and arrogant in the area of forgetting Youzhou. Here, I dare not, dare not..." Chapter 410 "Today is a grand event of our Qingyue sect. We invite friends from all sides to talk about the past together. You come here uninvited. We Qingyue sect treat each other with courtesy. Why do you dare to hurt the people of our Qingyue sect?" Lin Fuyue said. "Do you know who you just hit?" "Trample on my pet." Chen Diao temple looks at Li Zhicai, "isn''t it?" "Yes." Li Zhicai said with cooperation. Chen Diao Temple nodded immediately with a natural expression. But the people around them don''t think so. They know exactly what happened to the Qing Yue sect in Hongye Prefecture. Who dares not to treat each other with courtesy when the Qing Yue sect''s disciples have traveled for hundreds of years? What about arrogance? Can you make it? What''s more, if you forget the worship of Youzhou sect, do you really think you are the founder of the three religions? It''s said that the contemporary patriarch of the Qing Yue sect is about to break into the thirteen realms. It''s the thirteen realms sword cultivation. It''s powerful. Apart from the three religions, who can compete with it? In the whole Kyushu, there are only a few swordsmen in the thirteen realms. "I think the two of you think that there is no one in Hongye Prefecture and they have come to challenge me?" Someone stood up and said coldly, as long as the next sentence of Chen Diao temple is not right, he will do it immediately. Chen Diao Temple held the cockroach and said sadly, "little mountain and sea, your elder brother is useless. You and I have depended on each other for decades, but today you are dead at their feet and taught me to be the enemy of Yizhou. It seems that I can''t get revenge..." Li Zhicai said, "I''ll wait to see what''s going on here. If I lose a friend, I''ll be threatened by you. What a Hongye state, what a Qingyue sect. It''s so unreasonable today." "Catching any cockroach is provocation." Another person came out and yelled, "I don''t know if qingyuezong knows you''re here. Just because of a cockroach, they dare to fight and hurt the innocent. Who is unreasonable?" "Qing Yue Zong is a big state. How can you make such a fool of yourself? Come on, take it!" Chen Diao temple said, "the people of Qing Yue sect haven''t spoken yet. What are you worried about? It''s hard to be a dog these years. Maybe it will be pulled out and slaughtered to eat hot pot. If the owner is hungry, so many dogs will be able to manage for a few days. " Chen Diao Temple shook his hand and said to Li Zhicai, "that man''s face is so hard. He broke my hand bone and hurt my internal organs. It almost damaged my foundation. It''s really a vicious skill. He can beat people with his face. It''s really powerful. Qingyue sect has such powerful skills..." Chen Diao Temple coughed up a mouthful of blood in a pretentious way, and his face suddenly went down, "we''re kind-hearted to visit, and we''ve done this to me!" "Let''s go!" Li Zhicai is also a flash of panic color, pull Chen Diao Temple ready to leave, "this account, let''s go back to calculate!" "Stop!" An old man in a Confucianist shirt came out of the Qingyue sect. He carried it with one hand and his left hand across his abdomen. He said faintly, "since you are worshipped by the lonely spirit sect and the Yuling sect in Youzhou, we should treat each other with courtesy, but it''s just a pet. The cost compensation after the event is enough." "I think you want to kill me..." Chen Diao Temple dodged and pretended to be injured. Everyone can see clearly that the young worshiper was seriously injured, but he wanted to come to deceive people? Forgetting Youzhou and Hongye are separated by several States, so it''s not a big deal to kill them. Moreover, this man hurt the eldest grandson of the master of Qingyue sect. If they were taken down, they would leave a good impression in Qingyue sect, and it would be much more convenient in the future. At the thought of this, many people are eager to give it a try. Li Zhicai had a clear idea of these people''s hearts. He couldn''t help laughing at them. As a result, Hongye Prefecture was a group of wine sacks. He couldn''t even see that it was fake. Even if you can see that you still want to try, it''s even more ridiculous. If you can''t deal with Qing Yue Zong, can''t you? Do you really think that Qingyue sect will risk fighting with two sects in one state to keep you? It''s ridiculous. "I think you should have been injured. Why don''t you go to Qingyue Zongyang for some time?" Said the old man. Holding Chen Diao temple, Li Zhicai said, "this is the old man of Wuquan. I heard that he has taken off the title of Confucian sage and gentleman and expressed his love for the landscape. It''s so elegant. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. I''ve heard so much about him." If he didn''t want to, he would have been decapitated by the Legalists if he hadn''t been protected by the national master. As for Wuquan, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry. He is also famous for his face. Compared with those well-known masters who are close to the Tao, Chen Diao temple is much better than him. "Please?" Old man Wuquan made a gesture of invitation. Chen Diao Temple light way: "just now you say to want to compensate according to the price?" "Naturally." "I''ll calculate it for you," Chen Diao temple said. People around him look at him and give you some color to open a dyeing shop? "I''m a cockroach. I''ve been with me for decades, and I have a deep feeling. When I''m at the bottom of my life, I''ll never give up. If you really want to compensate me, you can''t give me anything, I won''t be satisfied," Chen Diao temple said, pointing to Peng Zhang. "Ask him to kowtow and apologize to my cockroach, admit his mistake and make amends, and keep filial piety for three years and repent for three years. As for life and death, that''s all." "But this cockroach has a lot of offspring. I don''t mind being in laws if there is one who looks up to him." As soon as Ling Yun said this to me, don''t say that Wuquan old man''s face is very blue. People around him are also filled with righteous indignation. They want an immortal son to kneel down with a cockroach to repent, admit his mistake and apologize, keep filial piety and get married? This is the naked shame! Five whole old man skin smile meat don''t smile, light way: "still have?" "He''s too cheeky. It must be the unique secret of the Qingyue sect. I''ll take it. If I can''t give it, hum..." Chen Diao Temple snapped his finger and continued, "he hurt my hand bone and nearly broke my foundation. One million yuan of spirit, one hundred thousand yuan of gold essence, ten handles of immortal sword, five elements belong to the immortal level, and the quality is less than two." "I have lost my good friend and my mind has been damaged. I have to pay for my spiritual loss. This is no different from making my mind evil in the future. Every time I think about this, it is easy to break the road of my longevity. However, if I am a good person, I need your master to kowtow and make amends for me. Then I will serve tea with both hands and present a great treasure. Naturally, I will not care about it any more." Lin Fu''s fists crackled. Chen Diao Temple shrank behind Li Zhicai. "Your eyes are going to eat people. Do you think I''m going too far?" Chen Diao temple asked Li Zhicai, "is it too much?" "Qing Yue Zong had a great family and a great career, so he couldn''t go too far." Li Zhicai said with a faint smile, this is the lion''s big mouth. Even if he has no hatred, he will have to cut you with a knife. I''m sorry. Wuquan old man said with a smile: "are you sincere to pick things up?" "You''re smart, aren''t you?" Chen Diao temple said with a smile. He took out a chair from a square inch object and sat on it with his legs up. "Of course, I''m not here to look for trouble. It''s because my good friend Xiao Shanhai, isn''t this reasonable?" Chen Diao Temple pulled his finger and said faintly: "thirty years ago, didn''t you do the same to others?" "Ah, many noble people forget things," Chen Diao Temple clapped his hands, "but someone remembers." "Are you here to avenge that cheap maidservant?" Peng Zhang stood behind Chen Diao temple and said coldly. Chen Diao Temple sneered: "I don''t know her, revenge? Revenge is true, but not for him. " "Come on, how will it be settled today?" Chen Diao temple said leisurely, Wuquan old man carried his hands on his back. "I have a slight reputation. Please take this maniac down, and the Qing Yue sect will have a big reward." Chen Diao Temple grinned, "what a great prestige ~" he patted his chest and said, "I''m so scared that I''m going to leave my body. This is another account." Li Zhicai turned his eyes. Chen Diao Temple initially intended to overthrow the Qing Yue sect without showing up. Later, he decided to do so when he saw the affairs of the ordinary woman. It can''t be said that he was unstable. It''s just the situation that allowed him to do so. Moreover, the national master also said that Chen Diao temple should handle the whole process and the end, Naturally, someone will be willing to do it. Don''t worry about the old boy who can play with the sword. So he didn''t worry much. On the contrary, this seemingly unreasonable treatment was the most relaxing. After reading the file, he found that anyone with a little humanity would not treat a girl like this. He would humiliate her in every way, even if she died. He would refine the spirit and never reincarnate. It was too vicious. And the reason is just because a dog, a trap that he didn''t watch, ran to other people to catch his prey, but in turn blamed the person who put it. Some people are ready to move, Chen Diao temple said calmly: "think clearly, if I dare to come here, I will depend on it naturally. Besides, do you really think that Qingyue sect can fight for you and the two big families?" "It''s too cruel on the way to practice, and there are too many others. You have to be careful." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "Are you from Taiwei sword sect or Piaochen sword sect?" The old man suddenly asked. Chen Diao Temple shook the token in his hand and said calmly, "are you blind?" "Oh, I remember who you are," Chen Diao Temple pretended to be surprised. "Isn''t that scholar who was removed from the title of gentleman by the Confucian temple and only knew how to be smart?" "It''s said that the college presidents who promoted you at the beginning are still farming at the foot of the mountain. They won''t even teach." Chen Diao Temple clapped his hands, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you about leisure..." "That day, the Confucian temple was unfair. I abandoned it, but I didn''t want it. Don''t make it up." Wuquan old man scolded. Chen Diao Temple yawned, "yes, the Confucian temple is unfair. It''s very reasonable." "Then, as a scholar, helping to kill a family of three mortals, you never mention it; Then there is the gratitude and resentment of monks. Taiwei sword sect and Piaochen sword sect are supposed to talk about the truth, just find the culprit, but you push them back with Confucian rules. At this time, you feel like a Confucian gentleman, "Chen Diao temple said sarcastically." there are too many scholars like you in the world, and the world is turbid. Everyone studies for self-interest. Sages and sages can be seen everywhere, but they have to be shelved, The road of enlightenment is difficult! " "Don''t let me talk there." This old man and his husband don''t know how to deal with each other. Otherwise, he won''t do much to deal with Ling Yun that day. It''s very harmful to the four swordsmen of Jianzong! The most pitiful thing is that Yu Qingnong''s life of flying sword is Qingxuan, which coincides with the intention of Taoism. Although he didn''t show his power before Shijing, after his nirvana, he is definitely a sword practitioner with high killing power. Moreover, according to the records, at the beginning of his sword practice, Yu Qingnong often went down the mountain to travel and reason with others. He was never soft handed and had no blemish when he was supposed to play the sword. He held himself upright. It''s a pity that such a sword cultivator, who should have a bright future, passed away like this. Yu Qingnong also has a nickname of Yu Haohao in the lower reaches of the mountain, that is, he is in charge of injustice and upholds justice for others. Whether it was the three members of the common family, the later Lingyun affair and the four sword practitioners of Taiwei sword sect, it was enough for the Qing Yue sect to die thousands of times. "How to say, is it a compensation or a fight?" Chen Diao Temple stepped on the chair with one foot. "Sure enough, I still have to be arrogant. I have to play Yin. My younger martial brother is good at it." Li Zhicai holds his forehead. They have two people with them today On the boat from beiliangzhou to Hongye, the Sword Fairy Dugu sat on his nose. The old scholar stood behind him and said, "your younger martial brother was almost killed. Instead of saving people, you went to kill demons. Naokuo''er was caught by the door!" "It''s killing you to call you to go to Hongye state to make a sword." "Let''s make sense. You''ve been practicing swords all day! Two younger martial brothers are bullied and don''t care? " "I have to stay in the north of town. It''s better to live with Qinglian?" Dugu didn''t dodge. He said calmly: "the students know what''s wrong." "Why don''t you go and wait for another younger martial brother to be killed?" "What should students do?" "We scholars are the most reasonable. We can move our hands and never talk much!" "The students know!" "I don''t know. Go quickly!" ¡­¡­ Since beiliangzhou, a beam of snow-white sword light cuts through the clouds of the four states and points directly at qingyuezong! Dugu hovered on the top of Qingyue sect, his sword came out of its sheath, and his sword Qi soared to the sky. "Ask Qingyue sect about the sword." His tone was calm, as if he asked the sword about a clan, just as usual as eating and drinking. Chen Diao Temple pointed to his finger, "look, my elder martial brother is here." Chen Diao Temple doesn''t know how strong Dugu is. In any case, none of the elder martial brothers said it. According to the elder martial brother''s own words, practicing sword is not very good. It''s just ordinary. Snow white sword light, such as nine days galaxy, pouring out the dust, drowning the whole Qingyue sect. Chen Diao Temple grew up and said, "this is called general?" Li Zhicai thought of the rumors about Dugu in those years. That''s what he said. It''s very common. "Who dares to come to me..." Dugu stood up with his sword and said, "ask the sword." "Ha ha..." Pengshan ascended the sea and ascended the sky with great momentum, like a god descending from the earth. Dugu seems to wave a sword at will. Pengshan Hai is cut back thousands of miles by a sword. Chen Diao Temple gives a thumbs up, "elder martial brother is domineering!" Dugu ran after him, and the void roared. The heavy sword Qi made the void twist. Chen Diao temple said, "this is the sword repair." Chapter 411 Ling Yun looked carefully at the archives of Qing Yue Zong, hoping to find out more clues; However, he spent more time on the expenses of Zhenbei city and how to dispatch his staff in the coming war. He really didn''t know what happened in Hongye Prefecture. At least it was very difficult for him to deal with the Qing Yue sect now, and he had to worry about various reasons. ¡­¡­ Dugu''s reputation in Kyushu is not so great, and few people know how to use sword. For Hongye Prefecture, he seems to appear out of thin air, as brilliant as fireworks. Just like such a person, he can''t deal with the sword repair like Peng Shanhai. This is the cognition of most people who ask Qing Yue to live in the mountain gate. "Take this maniac!" Old man Wuquan pointed to Chen Diao temple and cried out. Suddenly, the crowd was excited. Someone immediately took out the weapon and suppressed them! A fairy sword was inserted in front of Chen Diao temple? Treat you the way you do, and you can''t stand it? " Liu Zhao, the leader of Taiwei sword sect, said indifferently. Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "it''s just a matter between me and Qingyue sect. Don''t get involved with other people. I say hello. It doesn''t matter if you have to come. You can try it below ten borders." "You can have a try under ten borders." This sentence is close to the nightmare of most young people in Hongye Prefecture. More than a month ago, there was a son-of-a-bitch in red robe who challenged everywhere, and also had a treacherous means of plundering Qi and fortune. As a result, Hongye Prefecture became a mortal for most of the day. Many powerful friars had tried to encircle and kill him, but they couldn''t catch him. Only later did news flow into Hongye Prefecture. The young monk, who was challenging everywhere, was very young indeed. He was not over thirty years old. He is also a ruthless person who broke the heart of many young swordsmen in forgetting Youzhou and other states. Some people in Hongye Prefecture are even proud of being defeated by chendiao temple, and will show off afterwards. "It''s you?" A young friar came out, murderous. "I don''t mind my own business!" Chen Diao temple said indifferently! "I''ll kill you!" A sword stabbed out, Chen Diao Temple gently clamped the tip of the sword, then threw it away, his hands in his arms, "I''m standing here, you can come to kill me..." Chen Diao Temple took out a file from his hand and said gently, "this is the mistake made by the Qing Yue sect in recent years. Fortunately, my younger martial brother was in the wild world before he left. He just met me, so he found out some information and had an affair with the wild world. This is a big crime ~" "Don''t think about robbing. If I can hold it in my hand, there will be a Confucian temple," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "Don''t expect too much from the Confucian temple in Hongye Prefecture. Maybe after today, I will become the president of an academy." "Who are you?" The old man asked. Chen Diao Temple stood upright, cleared his throat, clear voice, "I am a fairy, see fairy love, goddess see their own blanket, the world romantic one stone, I fight alone two stones, the world owes me a stone, romantic, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, lucky ~" "Pretty boy!" Chen Diao Temple glanced around, but there was no noise, which made him feel shocked. As soon as Chen Diao temple''s voice fell, a Confucian gentleman in white came. It was the gentleman of Nanye who said, "long time no see." "I''ve heard you beat me from a long distance," she said, holding a roll of paper in her hand and looking leisurely. "Please help yourself." "Confucianism has never been aimed at a sect, but please cooperate with us today. We still need to have a good talk about buying and selling people and resources with the wild world." Chen Diao Temple gives a push and looks at Peng Zhang calmly and says: "in the words of my younger martial brother, I''m a good talker. If you do as I say, I can consider letting you go." "It''s just like the old guy around you, excusing you." Chen Diao Temple smiles and throws the cockroach on the ground, "kneel down, admit your mistake and apologize." Time seems to go back to 30 years ago, a bloody man knelt on the ground, praying for him to let go of his family. He just looked down at the pariah like ants, wantonly humiliating. It seems that I saw that cheap maidservant kneeling under her body and pleading for forgiveness. If she was made to laugh, she would have to laugh, if she was made to cry, she would have to cry, if she was made to sleep with the dog, she would have to sleep together. But I still killed her family, without any reason, let alone reason, because their life and death, for themselves, is so insignificant. "You think you can leave today?" Peng Zhang said with a sneer, "when my grandfather cuts off your Shifu elder martial brother, I must let you know what life is like death." "It will be a while before they can tell the difference between life and death. Before that, I ask you, have you ever repented of your mistakes?" "It''s a matter of course, who let me be born on the top of the mountain, and they are just mole ants!" Peng Zhang rubbed his face. He had never heard of any gentleman in the Academy. Who didn''t bow to his husband? Chen Diao Temple nodded in a mild tone: "I didn''t really agree with some of my younger martial brother''s practices before, because what he did, in fact, was to kill people. You won''t stop until you are afraid of having to abide by it." "But I think everyone has a little conscience and can reason. The biggest thing is to scare people. It''s a good thing that they are willing to listen and change," Chen Diao temple said with cold eyes. "Until I saw a lot of people think that what they do is natural and proper. They don''t think it''s wrong. Or there are some people who just want to live, It''s that simple. " "But these are not the reasons why you should make mistakes. When they know that when they make mistakes, they will not die for some reason, or even have no influence at all, they will know what to use and in what position you can ignore this rule," Chen Diao temple said indifferently. "This is the attitude of most monks towards mortals." "Maybe it''s not me, it''s another one, and the ending will be different, because they don''t have a big background and can''t bear the anger of a clan. So you have to thank me, not my younger martial brother, for coming here, so that you can really die well, instead of suffering. I''m not talking about them, but all the people present, When the world needs real rules to restrain you, the best thing is to use the blood and bones of people like you to make the world realize that the cost of making mistakes is... Great! " "Don''t you dare to deal with me with all this talk?" Peng Zhang sneered, "you are forgetting that Youzhou has a big background, but this is Hongye." Just as his voice fell, a dark shadow crossed the sky and smashed into the main mountain of Qingyue sect. Then endless sword Qi smashed into the whole Qingyue sect! It seems that Dugu Chu''s sword is so casual. When he wields the sword again and again, the light of the sword will fall like the sun, the moon and the stars. The mountain protection array of the Qing Yue sect is rippled, and some of the disciples in the sect can''t stand it. "Come out." Dugu just spat out two words, but Peng Shanhai didn''t dare to come out. Dugu had more movements. He raised his hand, raised his sword and fell! From the high sky, the clouds gather, the sword Qi condenses, turns into a snow-white magic sword, straight into the mountain protection array of Qingyue sect. Compared with the huge magic sword, the whole Qingyue sect is as small as a grain of dust! Dugu didn''t suppress his sword Qi any more. He stepped into the Mountain Gate of Qingyue sect, and his sword Qi poured out. Fortunately, he could control a lot of sword Qi deliberately, so that he didn''t hurt the innocent. On the back mountain of Qingyue sect, a beam of golden light soars into the sky. Chen Diao Temple slightly raises its eyebrows, Dugu carries his sword and looks at the beam of golden light indifferently. The aura around rushes into the back mountain of Qingyue sect like a tide. The whole mountain protection array is directly smashed, "Fourteen realms of false gods? It''s very good. " When the golden light dissipated, a huge pressure spread, but only avoided Dugu. When Dugu burst into the sky, pengshanhai said angrily, "cut off my road, I can''t spare you!" "Sword one!" Dugu''s sword is sweeping, and the Qi of the sword is boiling. If the boiling water is around, the spirit will be emptied by the sword! Peng Shanhai, who broke into the realm of false gods for a short time, was pulled out of his abdomen with a few visible visceral wounds! "Sword two!" Dugu''s sword splits into two parts. Peng Shanhai tries his best to stop it. The road in front of him is like a cobweb, but it''s still broken! "Sword three!" A sword on the pick, Pengshan sea before the road lines burst, into a little bit of starlight dissipated! "Sword four!" The sword is sharp and powerful. Pengshanhai roars and struggles. His eyebrow is still pierced by a sword. Yuanshen escapes! When Dugu reached for it, the whole Qingyue mountain was filled with sword Qi, and the yuan Shen was cut to pieces by Cun Cun and turned into nothingness. Four Swords kill the false gods! The overlord of Hongye Prefecture is gone! In his eyes, Dugu saw the light of sword. He fell on the Qingyue mountain and looked at all the people with indifference. After the silence at the foot of the mountain, it suddenly burst open. This is where the big sword repair came from. Four Swords cut the false gods. That''s the invincible existence under the testimony! Chen Diao Temple snapped his fingers and pulled Peng Zhang and the disciples of Qingyue sect back to reality. "Now your dependence is gone, and mine is still on the mountain." Peng Chang''s face was twisted. "Damn you!" Chen Diao temple said calmly, "I can give you a choice. What I said before still counts. I will give you a chance to live and take revenge on me." "How?" Chen Diao temple said with a faint smile, "of course, the soul of that girl has to be given to me. This will be your bargaining chip. Don''t think about threatening me with her soul. I don''t know him at all. Her soul is nothing to me. It''s gone. I''ll let you go." Chen Diao temple looks at the lingfu next to him and sits on a chair with a long look. "If you have a clear conscience in Qingyue mountain, just climb the mountain. It doesn''t matter if you leave here." "Those who feel guilty, come here," Chen Diao Temple put out a stack of files and said with a smile, "kowtow to admit their mistakes, you have to pay three bucks and nine bows. You have to keep your wealth, but don''t hide your privacy." "Don''t try to take me or kill me," Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "If you are under ten borders, you will be killed like a dog. If you are above ten borders, you don''t need me to do it." Chen Diao Temple cleared his throat, "OK, now let''s start to choose." Chen Diao Temple gives Li Zhicai a wink. Li Zhicai claps his hands, and several shadows rush to Qingyue mountain. Soon he comes down with a dog. Chen Diao Temple says faintly, "kill the hot pot in front of him." "It''s not that I want to kill you, it''s that you''re following the wrong master, isn''t it? Just as your master thinks that he can control the life and death of others, "Chen Diao Temple rubbed the dog''s head, the white dog whined, and Chen Diao Temple suddenly stopped," pressing his parents over. " It''s a mistake not to be a godfather. Peng Zhang''s many mistakes are not the result of their connivance. Chen Diao temple looks at the middle-aged couple. The quality of their robes is very good. If you take them to Zhenbei City, maybe you can save one or two Jian Xiu. "I want to hear cruel words." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "If you dare to touch my son, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Chen Diao Temple didn''t want to listen to them scolding. He turned to Li Zhicai and said, "do you want to see what my younger martial brother will do?" "You can have a look." Chen Diao temple said with a smile, "choose between the dog and your parents." Peng Zhang''s eyes widened. Chen Diao Temple continued: "think about it. When you were a child, they were not at home all the year round, and your grandfather was closed all the year round. In fact, he didn''t give you much company, did he?" "On your 17th birthday, you wanted to study and practice sword, but they said they could protect you and play as you like." "When you were a child, you were always accompanied by this dog. You were sad and lonely. No one could speak and they didn''t care." "Your father has several lovers at the foot of the mountain. Your mother is sad, but your father is always strict with you. His words are not the same." "As for your mother, this woman, especially in such a place, men can''t keep watch, but how beautiful is it? So, it''s ambiguous with some heroes, isn''t it? You look very confused, very angry, you do something wrong, want to let them pay attention to you, but they always gently solved, said to you: nothing, you want to play how to play "You don''t think anything will happen to you because you are protected." "But if you think about it, it''s not because they don''t have enough ability to protect you? Say what love you love you, these decades of time, they have given you company? Did you ask what you want? " "None of them. They are so unkind. Do you think that after you live, you will want to help you get revenge? Will they? Don''t they also rely on your grandfather? " "But if you choose a dog, it''s different. It''s smart and loyal. It won''t leave you. How many times have you quarreled with them? Do you think it has complaints? " "Don''t you know which is more important at the moment?" Peng Zhang suddenly raised his head, his face dull, "I..." "Son, don''t listen to him, he''s lying to you!" Cried Peng Zhang''s father. Chapter 412 "I choose Xiaobai." Chen Diao Temple laughs, "good. I''ll eat dog meat hotpot later." "You said..." Chen Diao Temple sneered: "do you have a choice? Now you are just my toy." Li Zhicai brows stretch, "this is what he does?" "More than that, to be honest, I think it''s a relief to deal with these people like this." Chen Diao temple said calmly. But half an hour later, the fragrance overflowed, Chen Diao temple said with a smile: "eat." He told Peng Zhang as well as his parents, "if you don''t eat, I''ll have one of you chopped into mashed meat for the rest to eat." He said it lightly, but the people around him were cold, and his younger martial brother would do it, and he would be more ruthless. What would it be like. Chen Diao Temple pointed to the cockroach on the ground and said faintly: "kowtow, apologize." Anxin, holding the scroll, calmly said: "the person who gets the name can choose to run away or turn himself in." "It''s just like you humiliated the hunter family," Chen Diao temple came up to Peng Zhang. "I believe you know a lot about Qingyue sect. It''s a chance to atone for your sins.". "After kowtowing and apologizing, you can identify those people, and I can give you a way to live. After all, you didn''t personally intervene in these things, and at most you are an accomplice." "Seriously?" Peng Zhang asked in the same voice. Chen Diao temple stands with a negative hand, "natural." Peng Zhang couldn''t care so much. He was completely defeated by Chen Diao temple. He didn''t want to do many things. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed and banged, "I''m sorry, Mr. xiaoshanhai. You know something under the spring. Please forgive my recklessness. I will pray for you in the world..." Chen Diao Temple heard Peng Zhang say a lot of good words. He turned to Li Zhicai and said, "I can''t see. His eloquence is good?" Li Zhicai nodded slightly and killed his heart. Peng Zhang was completely fooled by Chen Diao temple, but he always said that this was his younger martial brother''s way of doing things. Was it a comfort or something? When Peng Zhang knocked ninety-nine times, his forehead was broken, and a small pit was deducted from the ground, Chen Diao Temple laughed and said, "ha ha, you''ve been cheated by me." Peng Zhang''s heart was like ashes. He buried his head in the pit, and the whole person was trembling gently. "Cheat me... Cheat me... Why do you want to make fun of me? You promised me... " "This is a cockroach, not something that has been with me for decades," Chen Diao Temple gave Li Zhicai a wink. Li Zhicai reluctantly took out a jade bottle and bumped into a big cockroach and two small cockroaches inside. He put the jade bottle in front of Peng Zhang. "I carefully selected a female cockroach for you, and I also took care of her family, which saved you from having children, Marry her... " "You have no choice. If you want to live, it''s your life-saving straw. You have to cherish it." Chen Diao temple said with a faint smile that he should suffer such pain when dealing with such a person. As for the onlookers, especially those who have been on their side before, Chen Diao Temple naturally has other arrangements. "Old man Wuquan, at least he is also a scholar. If you don''t come to preside over such a great event, you are a respected old man." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but when it comes afterwards, do you still need to wait? Chen Diao Temple doesn''t care about criticizing Mr. Chen''s learning. It''s a good thing to say that it''s reasonable and well founded. Who says that there are no mistakes in the sages'' articles, even the most saints dare not say so. Moreover, Mr. Shen Xiang was moved out of the Confucian temple and smashed. It seems that Hongye Prefecture was the most ruthless under the leadership of this man. Moreover, he wrote many articles abusing Mr. Shen Xiang and spared no effort. Chen Diao Temple divided the dog meat soup one by one. How many of these people stood here, who had a clear idea of qingyuezong, "you... Your dog owner''s grandson''s big day, don''t drink some?" No one dares to resist, because there is a big sword immortal on the mountain who cuts the false gods with four swords! Looking at this funny scene, Chen Diao temple takes out two jars of wine and gives them to Li Zhicai and Liu Zhao. They don''t take it. They turn their eyes at ease. At this time, they still think about pitching people? Chen Diao Temple held out his hand to Peng Zhang and said, "I want it. Bring it." Peng Zhang''s eyes were fierce. He stabbed the black dagger into Chen Diao temple''s eyebrow. The speed was very fast. When the dagger went through Chen Diao temple''s body, Chen Diao temple''s finger just happened to be the tip of the dagger. He said with a smile: "I''m very brave." "I''ll kill you!" Peng Zhang''s eyes are crazy! Chen Diao Temple sighed, "do you know how the girl and her family felt 30 years ago?" "She''s a cheap maid! She should die "Ha ha ha! You don''t know that she knelt down and begged me, undressed and groaned under my crotch... " Chen Diao Temple grabbed Peng Zhang''s neck and said coldly, "you really should be glad that my younger martial brother didn''t come to deal with you qingyuezong!" "I gave you the chance to live, and you don''t cherish it." Chen Diao temple''s students twitch their souls and search for the memory inside, "soul searching technique." Looking at Chen Diao temple with peace of mind, Chen Diao temple said indifferently, "what kind of soul searching technique, can I learn that cruel method? Sir, don''t break my leg "It was when I was in Zhenbei city that I learned how to torture the demon clan. It''s similar to soul searching, but it''s not so cruel," Chen Diao temple said, "besides, if it were soul searching, I would have been hammered by my elder martial brother and I couldn''t take care of myself." "I see." The Qing Yue clan has plundered countless wealth over the years, especially the transactions with the demon clan. They not only earn a lot of resources, but also are inhuman means. It is not too much to describe them as heartless. Chen Diao Temple looked at the soul in his hand and pinched his face with his free hand. "Here''s the list. I can still play with it for a few days." "Whatever you want." He looked at the so-called Wuquan old man with a indifferent look. There are often Confucianists'' debates about knowledge. The three religions debate is the best example. Pick out each other''s mistakes and correct them. The more complete their knowledge and rules are, the better their education will be. However, they wantonly smear and negate other people''s knowledge in order to earn their reputation. They all dirty these three words when they say that he is a scholar. But it seems that there are still many such people in this bullshit world? He glanced at the back of Chen Diao temple and murmured: "I hope all the scholars in the world will meet this pair of brothers." Kyushu Haoran calendar 61 years of autumn, Zhenbei city is already winter, Ling Yun sitting in the pub, a month time, also selected three main characters, Qi Muling, high and sword repair blue sky, blue sky work calm, the important thing is very careful, and Li Xian partner, is a good thing, after all, that boy with money eyes almost. Chapter 413 As for Ling Yun and Xu Qing, they each have their own division of labor. Ling Yun is more familiar with the affairs of Kyushu. Of course, he is responsible for the external business. As for the collection and sorting of archives and the re classification, they work together. Xu Qing is responsible for the allocation of resources in Zhenbei city. "It''s still short of people." Ling Yun sighs that there is no war at the moment, and not everyone is willing to follow Ling Yun''s hiding cold palace. Killing demons and demons are two completely different things from holding back to command. Chen Diao temple said hello to Zhixin, climbed up the city wall and sat down with Chen Shiyi. Chen Shiyi said, "do you want to fight again?" "You look at me like a heartless man?" Ling Yun said. "It''s not like that." "You have eyes!" "It is "You are blind." Half a month ago, Ling Yun and Chen Shiyi had a fight. As Chen Diao temple said, they were not as good as Chen Shiyi in martial arts, talent and concentration. There are so many distractions for both of them. "The scenery in the wild world is really not beautiful," Ling Yun said in a soft voice. "If there is a day when the world is harmonious and the two sides exchange what they need, it should also be a wonderful scene, right?" Sitting next to Ling Yun, the warrior can still talk. Chen Shiyi in white can''t hold back a fart for a long time. Who is going to mourn in white? "Bring me some wine." Shang Wu reaches out his hand. Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "do what what not, drink first, you how don''t bubble to die in the wine jar." "You son of a bitch, don''t you want to smoke?" Shangwu carries the wine jar and swears away. Ling Yun shrugs and lies in the snow. People in Zhenbei city are not willing to sweep the snow. In fact, it''s really desolate here. Snow is a rare scenery. Children also have something to play with. It''s better than practicing sword every day. Chen Shiyi didn''t speak, and Ling Yun didn''t bother to talk. In fact, he really wanted to find Chen Shiyi to fight, but later he thought about it and thought it was a waste of energy. Moreover, it''s not a good thing to lose all the time. It''s not good for your heart. Of course, these are all nonsense of Ling Yun. In fact, when it comes to boxing, they are half as good as Chen Shiyi. Maybe you win today and I win tomorrow, which is not good for both sides. "Remember to keep it a secret for me." "I know." Chen Shiyi returned. Ling Yun jumped down from the city wall and came to a pile of children. He said with a smile, "I''m making a snowman again. Who is it this time?" "Zhou Tong, that old bastard." A child said aloud, for fear that Zhou Tong would not hear the same. Ling Yun rubs his chin and starts to gather together with the children to make a snowman. Few people in Zhenbei city know Ling Yun''s past. Pei Lixia certainly knows. She can see that Ling Yun is much more relaxed now, but she seldom worries. In the fight with Chen Shiyi, Ling Yun took her and said one thing in private: if Ling Yun is not the one you know, kill him. She agreed. As he expected. Two months ago, Ling Yun broke through the realm, and some extraterritorial demons came into his heart to completely release his long suppressed evil thoughts. Of course, this had little impact on Ling Yun, because he had already decided his own way. In fact, ordinary monks could not produce demons before nirvana. And cutting off the demons is the only way to achieve nirvana. He is not afraid that his mood is flawed. He is afraid that his mood is flawless. When the devil enters his heart that day, Ling Yun has actually noticed the little boy in white. When evil thoughts are not demons, what are their own demons? Ling Yun doesn''t want to think deeply, which is why he stopped practicing recently. In a fight with Chen Shiyi, Ling Yun didn''t think he could win. He lost three punches at that time. In fact, it was very frustrating for him, and it was rare to distract him. In fact, many things in Zhenbei city are not easy to operate, especially the connection between Kyushu. At least for now, people''s hearts are always included by desire over time, which is not the same as before. "Granny Shen Wan used to be a martial arts man, half a step in ten realms." Pei Lixia and Ling Yun go home together. He encourages himself for a long time before he dares to hold his hand. Let him hold it. Ling Yun nodded gently, "ah? Woman Warrior "Surprised?" Pei Lixia asked. Ling Yun shook his head and nodded, "I didn''t expect it." "What do you do with your head?" Pei Lixia asked. "It should be." "Well." She shakes her hand and Ling Yun smiles. If it''s not in Zhenbei City, if there''s no future war, if he doesn''t experience what he doesn''t want to recall, he''s not a chess piece arranged, and Pei Lixia is not a gifted Jianxiu. Holding hands like this, he''s probably excellent in the snow. Ling Yun stops and is about to arrive at Pei Fu. Pei Lixia looks at his side face. Ling Yun purses his lips, "if..." "I know, no, I like you. It has nothing to do with other people. It''s Pei Lixia''s business to like anyone." She said with pride. I know the question you want to ask. If we meet, it''s also because of my father''s arrangement, or the arrangement of my master, or other people''s plan. Will you not like me. I''m not someone who arranged to come to see you. I just heard about you, so I want to see you, and then I like you. Ling Yun said in a low voice: "what I want to say is, if I move in now..." "You can go away." Pei Lixia shakes off Ling Yun''s hand. He is really smart in other aspects. In some things, he is not so clever. He can say love words, but it''s like he can say two words when he thinks of it. If he can''t remember it, he''ll forget it. But girls, in the end, like to listen to some sweet words, especially when she likes him, not less than he likes her. "Good!" When Ling Yunsong started, he had to go back to supervise Li Xian to practice calligraphy and study. Otherwise, the child would have to work on the abacus and get along with the money. After that, he had to go back to the cold palace, bake the stove, eat the sugar gourd, and sort out all kinds of secret things that he had collected for tens of thousands of years. From near to far, at least Ling Yun felt that it was difficult to do well in one or two years, even if the monks were energetic, they could not be so devastated. But if we don''t know enough about the wild world, there will be many mistakes when we fight, whether in the past or now. When Master Wu you thinks he can, he has to go into the tooth eating prison. He has to understand the demon clan, the demons, and Jia Yu. Of course, they are the people who were born and raised there. They are more detailed and true than the records. Pei Lixia looks at Ling Yun''s back and waves his fist. He really wants to find a chance to beat him. Ling Yun first went back to Li Xian''s house and watched him practice calligraphy. When he was almost there, he would go to cook and eat noodles at night. When he was a little older, he would squat at the gate with a bowl of noodles and stare at the children next door. You eat mine and I eat yours. It tastes good. Cook more next time. It''s probably these words. Ling Yun drinks soup with a bowl in his hands. Li Xian asks, "why don''t you move to Pei''s house? Are you afraid to go if Pei Lixia doesn''t want you to? " "Why don''t I go and dare not? It''s called respect, you know "I''m not afraid of my daughter-in-law." "You know a hammer, you know!" "You just know a hammer," Li Xian sucked a mouthful of noodles. "Didn''t you live in the past last time? Why did you come back? When you went back to Kyushu, did you find another girl "Who did you listen to?" Ling Yun knocks Li Xian with a chestnut. At this time, Zhao Zheng also comes with a bowl of rice. There is a green dragon hanging on his nose. He takes a breath back. Ling Yun and Li Xian boo at the same time. Zhao Zheng squatted beside Lingyun, "Sir, my mother asked me to ask you when I will return to Nanye." "I can''t go back for a while." Ling Yun said softly. Zhao Zheng shook his head. "My father has sent a letter, saying that there is nothing wrong for the time being." "Well, it is." Ling Yun frowned slightly. The situation of Nanye was supposed to be boiling water, but it suddenly dropped to freezing point, colder than the frost in winter. He doesn''t think Fang Chao has the ability to make Nanye so calm. But Fang Chao''s letter does say that Nanye must have a lot of hands pushing, but he can''t find out what they want from it. He doesn''t have enough things in his hands. He has to find time to go back to Liangcheng and ask if Mr. Liang has the files he needs. "Then my father and the emperor will have nothing to do with them?" Asked Zhao Zheng. Ling Yun nodded, "it''s really not a big deal now. Isn''t Mr. Wang looking for someone to protect him?" "I''m just worried." Zhao Zheng knew that Ling Yun almost died last time, so he cried for several days. Ling Yun also heard his mother say that he was worried that there was no sugar gourd to eat, and there was no motivation to read and practice calligraphy. When Ling Yun woke up, he laughed and said to Zhao Zheng, "it''s really worthy of the prince." In fact, Zhao Zheng doesn''t like sugar gourd, but he likes it. His mother said that he seems to be able to eat sugar gourd as a meal. Zhao Zheng asked Mr. Ling Yun, "why do you like sugar gourd so much?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "if you think about it, you will walk around the world with your sword, and you will have no one to fight against. Every time you defeat your opponent, you will walk with your sword and eat the sugar gourd. Everyone in the world will think, good guy, this Sword Fairy is really unusual." "Why not?" "Because other sword gods, either drinking or reciting poems, are so natural and unrestrained, but most of them are like this, but they don''t have that taste, do they?" "So I''m going to eat sugar gourd, because it''s special." "What''s the special law?" At that time, Ling Yun''s hands were full of vigor and vitality and "taught people to look sideways." Later Zhao Zheng told Li Xian what Ling Yun had said to their children. Li Xian squinted at Zhao Zheng and said, "do you think that''s a sidelight?" "Count..." After that, Zhao Zhengcai didn''t like sugar gourd so much, because in his heart, it seems that there is a child who likes to eat this most. According to my mother, it may be a young man. What he didn''t know was that when he was a child, he wanted to eat something but it was hard to eat. Chapter 414 Chen Nian spent five years in Jianzhou. In fact, he only walked half the way. At that time, he was aware of the changes in the world''s atmosphere, but he didn''t care. Because he didn''t care about things that were directly related to him. It''s not as good as you think, but it''s not so bad. Unfortunately, since you haven''t been around much, you always feel that there is something less. When I was a child, I had to learn to observe what I said and what I saw when I wanted to live. So it''s not a tiring journey, but it''s not easy. At the beginning, the skinny and dark boy had become a handsome young man. He looked to the north. Zhenbei city was the most respected city in Jianzhou. It seemed that he had gone there too, but he never came back. He felt that the road he had traveled was not long, but it seemed to be wonderful. The teacher''s wife was in Zhenbei city. Of course, he still wanted to go there. Maybe he could meet her husband. When Chen Nian went to Zhenbei City, nothing happened. He always kept a low profile and didn''t mix with other people''s words. At most, he listened carefully. The story of Hongye Prefecture spread very quickly. The two schools always spared no effort to publicize such news. As for offending the Qingyue school? What bullshit? With Chen Diao temple, what''s the problem? What''s more, the ancestor of Zhongxing in Qingyue sect was not a thing. He was killed by Dugu four swords. If you want to know who Dugu is, it''s the second disciple of Xunsheng. He doesn''t have time to show his fame. After the arrangement of the two schools, there are a lot of them. Of course, it''s only under the severe warning of a national teacher that it''s easier to say. But in fact, it''s not bad. It''s only those who are short-sighted and thoughtful, The guy who wants to fly in the sky has to hit the point of the sword. Xiao Ru, the first disciple of the great Tang Dynasty, traveled to Jiuzhou in his early years and left a lot of beautiful talks. Later, Xunsheng failed in the Confucianist debate. Xiao Ru betrayed his teacher and set up his own house. However, before he became the great Tang Dynasty''s national teacher, he was also an elegant young man with a large number of followers. Li Zhicai, known as a ghost talent, was his follower. Later, under the support of the great Tang Dynasty, there were countless people who were tenacious. Under his leadership, the heart of Taoism collapsed and he could not enter the whole life. Dugu, the second disciple, is not well-known for his study and sword training. He seems to be the most mediocre. In fact, after learning sword, he once traveled to Hongye Prefecture. The reason why the sword training in Hongye prefecture has been so few in decades is that Dugu walked in Hongye Prefecture at that time and the hearts of those who fought were broken. The three disciples are very good at strategy, but few people know the trace. At the beginning, I heard that someone in Youzhou ridiculed and humiliated Xunsheng after he was defeated. Zhang Zifang led him to tell the truth for three days and three nights, which led to the collapse of his mountain gate. Many disciples turned to other mountain gates. The four disciples traveled all over the world, but the world of Kyushu was still Zhenbei City, and even the wild world. Lu Pingcang had a deep impression on him. When he went to the cave, he calmed the world with his mouth. Shiqinglian, the fifth disciple of Xunsheng, is also the most proud disciple of Xunsheng. It is said that when he was young, he had a bad temper. When he could speak, he would never do anything. When he could speak, he defeated many friars in a row. Half a disciple, who was the master of the Legalists, compiled the laws of Kyushu together with the sage. Chen Diao temple, the last little disciple, is well-known in several states. However, the introduction of Chen Diao temple is followed by a few words, such as gentle, elegant, unrestrained and so on. Chen Nian was very interested when he heard that they were talking about their own affairs. It turned out that Mr. Shi Qinglian, a gentle young master, was also a grumpy guy when he was young. Second martial uncle, who is not well-known, is especially good at sword training, and his knowledge is certainly not bad. Little martial uncle seems to have been mentioned the most. For example, the case of Qingyue sect in Hongye Prefecture was promoted by little martial Uncle Chen Diao temple. It also reminds the world that we disciples are not bad at all, and we don''t seem to have a good temper. Only he didn''t mention his husband, but he didn''t care, and he didn''t care. In the hearts of students and teachers, it''s better to do something less famous. Chen Nian wrote down the contents of their conversation one by one. When he got to Zhenbei City, he would be very happy to talk with him. "The old scholar''s gods and elephants have all been moved out of the Confucian temple. If they are really serious, will the other side of the Confucian temple not allow him to enter the Confucian temple?" A middle-aged monk sneered, "look at his disciples. Which of them is using his knowledge? If you want me to tell you, Xun Sheng is just an old liar. " Chen Nian slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "as you say, when a scholar studies, he has to look at his own knowledge. Other families can''t look at it. Otherwise, his own knowledge is useless and his husband can''t do anything. Xunsheng is an old man who swindles and swindles. At any rate, he was once as beautiful as the sun. What did you have "I haven''t read a few books, and my character is also very bad. If I were Xunsheng, I would have to wash my ears with Xianlu," Chen Nian glanced at him. "Didn''t your parents teach you, don''t you want to tell people right and wrong behind your back?" The middle-aged friar turned around and walked up to Chen Nian, "where are you from? Dare you scold your grandfather Li?" "Do you want to do it?" Chen Nian asked calmly, "I''m reasoning with you in the same way. Do you feel bad?" "Lao Tzu said the truth." "Didn''t I say that?" Chen Nian said calmly. The middle-aged friar sneered, "this is the little boy of which family. He is young and has a good temper." "You don''t have to worry about no school or no school," Chen Nian said with a smile. "If you lose or win, please don''t speak ill of others behind their backs in the future." "I need you to teach me!" The middle-aged monk pinches the formula and grasps the old head. Chen Nian pointed to the middle-aged monk''s palm with his left hand like a sword. The sword Qi passed through the palm, but it just passed through. The middle-aged monk quickly stepped back and said, "sword repair?" "Not yet." Chen Nian said calmly. The middle-aged monk''s eyes twinkled. He was only a wild monk. When he met a sword practitioner, he naturally had to consider the weight. After all, a gentle sword practitioner in grade said that he had no school. Who would believe that? Unless it''s an adventure, but if it''s a wild cultivation and an adventure, it won''t be so casual and unrestrained. It must be something to rely on. "I''ll teach you the rules of the world." An old man came out, his eyes slightly cold, and opened the fight. The middle-aged monk looked at the old man and immediately knew what the old man was thinking. He must have thought of going with him. However, the flying boat was too blatant to hold. A young man came out and said to Chen Nian, "it seems that you are also a scholar?" "Half of it." Chen Nian''s tone is mild. In fact, most of the young people who wear light blue Confucian shirts and speak for Xunsheng praise his learning. Although he is not old, the people who teach behind him have something to do with Xunsheng. "Come in and sit down?" Said the young man. Chen Nian shook his head in a mild tone. "It''s good outside." Old age has refused, young people will not say more, he looked at the middle-aged friars and the old man, "be careful." "Thank you." The old man smiles back. He is not worried about the middle-aged monk or the old man, but the one who doesn''t stand up. Of course, the one in the open will be on guard, and the one in the dark will make him worry. He has traveled in Jianzhou for a long time. The friars in Jianzhou and beiliangzhou are the most worldly, but there are always intrigues. He has established several friends in Jianzhou. Although they are not strong, they have some experience in the bottom of the river. They say that they listen attentively in their old age, but they can''t use it. Anyway, it''s no mistake to remember first. If you have time, think about it and confirm it. The middle-aged monk is a gas refiner in five realms, and the old man in six realms may be higher. The older he gets, the better he becomes. Compared with the middle-aged monk''s seemingly reckless vulgarity, the old man''s smile without words is the most chilling. "How can you teach me?" Chen Nian said, "I''m all ears." The old man said with a smile: "we are all monks. We are looking for longevity. Why should we be so cruel?" Chen Nian nodded slightly and apologized to the middle-aged friar, "that''s so offending." "Don''t you need some compensation for hurting them?" The old man said with a cool smile, "young people don''t have a heavy hand. They have a good memory." Chen Nian tilted his head and said, "do you think I have something to compensate for, sir?" The old man twisted his beard and said with a smile, "didn''t your elders teach you?" "I did." Chen Nian said mildly, "but I don''t quite understand." "You hurt people first. You have to admit your mistake and make some compensation. Isn''t that what you say?" The old man said with a smile. It seems that people around are watching a fledgling child being cheated by an old man. It''s a good play, but no one is willing to meddle. Disputes between friars often last for a hundred years. Who wants to have another enemy? Old look is still calm, "do you think it''s reasonable?" "I think it''s very reasonable," the old man said gently. "If you have done something wrong, you should apologize for it." "Is that so?" Chen Nian suddenly laughed. The old man didn''t expect that he could still laugh, so he asked, "you don''t know how to repent. It seems that I will discipline you for your elders." "You can try it." Chen Nian said calmly. The boxing techniques recorded in Qiankun Zhanshen Jue and Zhanshen boxing manual have different emphases. One is heavy boxing, and the other is heavy heart. The martial arts practitioners are not at the level of boxing techniques, but at the time of boxing, the higher the spirit is, the heavier the fist is. Chen Nian doesn''t think he''s a great genius. He just keeps in touch with the professor, day after day, year after year. He felt that there was nothing to do with it. Practicing boxing, practicing sword, reading, practicing calligraphy and studying all came step by step. He was not in a hurry, and there was no stagnation in his heart. Punch out, man back! One sword can break ten thousand skills, and one force can lower ten skills. The skill is useless when the fist has arrived before the skill is out! The old man bumped into the mast and fell to the ground with a thump. "He didn''t master the strength well after learning boxing, which made the old man lose face." Chen Nian apologized, and then youyou said: "the old man said it was my fault, I naturally admit it, but he spoke rudely to the sages first. I just said it to him in the same way. Of course, the difference is that I was face-to-face." "It''s really wrong to hurt people with one''s hand, but since it''s a dispute of words, it''s him who starts first, and I''m just fighting back," Chen Nian said calmly. "My husband didn''t teach me too much, but I know some things he did, and also tell me a truth. Some people don''t know how to repent when they don''t fight." "I just pierced his palm and told him that I was not so easy to bully. That''s enough," Chen Nian turned and bowed to the old man. "It''s the same for the old man." "We know what we think, right?" The old man has a warm smile. He won''t deliberately give in to avoid trouble. What he should do and say is to do well. As for others, he has to make trouble, that is, he can''t listen to the truth. They deserve the loss. "Six realms!" "Almost, Wujing." Chen Nian corrected that in fact, he was a Wufu of the seven kingdoms. If Ling Yun knew his students'' current strength, he might really want to buy a piece of tofu and pretend to be dead. After only a few years of practicing boxing, he would be in seven realms? It''s not like eating long. If Wujing Wufu is close to him, there is no problem in fighting a Bajing Qi refiner. If he has a strong foundation, he can even fight the nirvana of Jiujing. The real watershed between Qi refiners and Wufu lies in the ten realms of Qi refiners and the eight realms of Wufu. After the ten realms of Qi refining, facing the Wufu under the eight realms, killing them is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables; But in the face of Bajing Wufu, some of them are not enough. At this time, what they are fighting for is their own details. "The younger generation is formidable." The old man sighed. Old hands cage sleeve, leaning on the side of the boat, look leisurely, looking at the bright moon in the sky, in previous years is never like winter, more dare not think that one day can have the mood to see snow, "snow and moon is the most appropriate, plum snow are absolutely clear." The young man stood on the side of the boat, his hands were covered with sleeves, and he looked calm. He murmured, "it''s hard to add clothes when it''s cold. When he comes, he is still palpitating. When he looks at the snow, he feels very beautiful." The young man on the boat, his clothes flutter and his black hair moves with the wind. The youth is not like before. They have traveled thousands of miles, but they are still young when they come back. "Long time no see, sir." Chapter 415 "In the past, I was most afraid of early spring and cold winter. It snowed for a long time. I had no clothes to wear, and it was hard to find food. I would be cold and hungry," said Ling Yun, sitting beside Pei Lixia, holding a little snowman in his hand. "When I followed my husband, I was full and warm, and I didn''t think the snow was beautiful. Later, when I went out to watch the children make snowmen, I actually liked it, But I don''t want to do it. " "When I was younger, I would make a snowman with my elder brother. He would always bury me in the snow and make a snowman. He would be beaten. I would eat the sugar gourd and not cry," Ling Yun said softly. "Then my uncles and uncles would make a snowman with my elder brother. I would run as hard as I could and help deliver tools." Pei Li Xia listened quietly. The winter in Zhenbei city was very cold, but she never knew what hunger and cold were. Maybe she had been cold for a while. Most of the people in Kyushu should be able to judge the situation and not meddle in their own business. So when they feel that it takes a certain price to do something, they will choose to watch and wait until someone moves first. So Chen Nian seldom has leisure now, and he doesn''t care who is going to make trouble at this time. Although he has swept a lot of his spiritual knowledge, he doesn''t care. When he was in a small town, he learned to observe his words and feelings very early, so in the face of such a situation, he felt that the only thing he could do with his uncles and aunts in the small town was that they lived longer and could fight. Mr. Chen''s husband has never taught him to read or study, and he has never taught himself much. However, he always feels that he has learned a lot from Mr. Chen, for example, he is patient with a peaceful mind. On reflection, he seldom seems to be angry and out of control because of his own affairs. Most of the out of control is because he cares about the people around him. If he is invincible, he must be angry for the people around him when he is the most unreasonable. I don''t think it''s tired or bad to live like this. Everyone has his own way of treating the world. It''s different to treat himself and others. But the meaning of life is to prove that he has been in the world and can be remembered after death. Sometimes he is told about your kindness. Isn''t that what it is? Mr. Wang seems to be such a person, but he doesn''t. his heart is as deep as his eyes. He can never see the bottom, and he won''t let people see what''s hidden. Maybe Mr. Wang himself doesn''t know. In fact, many people know his past. He never talks about it and we never mention it. Young people can''t help laughing when they think about it. What impresses them most when they are with their husband is that when they think about making money together, they don''t want to think about some things. Just hide them in their heart. When he had a chance, he went to find the man in black and asked about sword and fist. It was not very difficult for the strategist to refine Qi, but it was not good for him. Let alone learning. Chen Nian thinks that the things he didn''t dare to think about in the past, now, exist naturally. The young man in white stretched his waist. When he saw him, he didn''t need to think so much. He could practice at ease. Chen Nian turned around and looked at the middle-aged monk who had been stabbed in the palm of his hand. He also looked at the old man who had been hit by himself. His last sight fell on an ordinary monk who was hiding in the crowd. He left a deep impression on him. Those who had obvious intentions were not difficult to deal with. Those who hid in the crowd and provoked disputes were the most insidious. When you travel in Jianzhou, there will always be a third party to watch the conflicts between heroes and heroines. Chen Nian went back to the room he rented. He heard that there would be a mirror flower and a mirror of water and moon in the high-level room. He could see the war in Zhenbei city that day, especially the young martial uncle of his generation and the unique martial arts genius in the world. They were really wonderful and dangerous. Chen Nian asked himself what realm he could not do better than them. It''s just that there is no news from Mr. Chen. Chen Nian is worried. Chen Nian is reading quietly in his room. He has a lot of trouble going out. Anyway, this boat is going to beiliangzhou, which is not far from Zhenbei city and beiliangzhou Avenue. Ling Yun sits in the courtyard of the hiding cold palace. Surprisingly, he doesn''t soak in the archives collected by the Zhenmo department and the sword master. Instead, he closes his eyes and ponders. The attack on him a month and a half ago didn''t hurt the root. He can recover after a few days of cultivation. What really makes him difficult to turn around is his early formed mind. If not for this attack, he still has the power to check and balance, but now it seems very hard to suppress. If he is careless, Lingyun will not be Lingyun any more. In Lingyun''s heart, Lingyun in white squats on one side as if he were watching a play. He pulls out a hand of the table, puts on a variety of snacks, sips a little wine, wears a green shirt and a white dress, one looks at the play, the other looks sad. Ling Yun squatted on the sea of heart and sighed, "are you in such a hurry to get out and rush to death?" "I was betrayed and nearly died. Are you not aggrieved by the fact that the two gentlemen beg for help everywhere?" The boy in black asked with a faint smile, "you have to think clearly that you asked me to come out, not that I came out voluntarily." Ling Yun hung his head and said with a smile, "but do you really know me that well?" He looked at Lingyun in white, squinted and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten an extraterritorial demon, but I haven''t supported you yet?" "Well, he ate most of them. I only ate a small part, which is enough to let you open the next level of heaven and earth. As for the rest, it''s for him. Isn''t that what you want?" Ling Yun stood up and looked at the boy in black, "are you so sure you can beat me?" "She''s still alive," the boy in Black said with a smile. "You''re so sure that you can keep your heart. I know what you know and what you think." "But what do I think? You may not know. " The boy in black snapped, "I can be you, but you won''t be me." "I can be you, but I won''t be you." Ling Yun''s hands were on his back. "Evil thoughts, divinity, and evil roots can be planted deeply. But those are the weaknesses of Ling Yun that I want to be. My weaknesses are naturally defeated by myself." "We''ll see?" The boy in black sneered. Ling Yun looks calm, indifferent smile: "I let you shape in advance of the original intention, but also just feel that in the mental process, I walk slowly, not rough enough." He turned his head and looked at Lingyun in white, "my biggest enemy has never been the one in front of me, but myself walking side by side with me." "It''s not the people who stand on the top of the mountain or look down at the world from the clouds, but the one I don''t like very much." "Now I am the future me, and now you are not the future you." "Your proud appearance makes me want to beat you," the boy in black rubbed his face. "Ling Yun, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. Let me see how miserable I am." "In fact, you have always been afraid to meet her, because the mistakes you made, your guilt and your truth are always in conflict. In Panlong city of Nanye, you can break your heart and courage, give up the chance to have the Confucian word of destiny, spend a lot of time and energy, see them off, pray for their forgiveness, and have a clear conscience of them, Make yourself at ease. " "And Chen Diao temple will share part of the cause and effect for you, but for her, it will be your most sad heart, because you can''t know what a cruel fact is waiting for you. You''ve been escaping," sneered the boy in black. "This time, what can you lose? Do you want to die? One life for another, you can die several times, afraid of death but not afraid of death, but do you really want to die like that? " "Or kill her again? Even if you constantly warn yourself that her death is not because of you, "the young man in black looks more and more calm," but you think well that you can save her, but live for yourself. You always think that you are lonely. You can once push her into the abyss of death by hand, and let yourself feel lonely in the rest of the time. " "Why didn''t you die in lingwangfu, but elder brother?" Chapter 416 "Because you are afraid of death, you don''t want to die, you can''t say why, but you are afraid, you want to live, your every choice is accompanied by guilt and regret, all your memories, there is no sunshine." "When I read with my husband, is it really because he knows your kindness? No, not all. It''s because you know he''ll pay attention to you, so you''ll do it. You want to get what you want, such as... Live better. " "The dream is eternal, the world is ups and downs, you have experienced too much, let you resolve the hatred of the husband, in fact, in your heart planted a deeper resentment and resentment, the husband is really right? Is there any other purpose for him to be so kind to you? " "Chen Diao temple, such a genius, is willing to bear the cause and effect for you, and is good to you in every way, just because it''s the same at first sight? He is proficient in calculation. Does he have any plans for you? " "Pei Lixia, a talented Jianxiu, has been standing in the cloud since she was born. Her strength is as natural as eating and drinking water. How can she like a hypocrite and a small Prince of a down and out secular dynasty? What does she want from me?" "Mr. Yi is so beautiful, and she loves herself so much. I want to treat her as my mother. But what''s wrong with a man''s three wives and four concubines? What''s more, he''s still so beautiful and powerful. Even without Pei Lixia, what''s the matter?" "Cuckoo, she''s too dirty..." "Do you want to go on? If you don''t say it, I almost think I''m so dark." Ling Yun said with a smile. "Don''t I know all your thoughts?" The boy in Black said with a smile. Ling Yun smile, tone mild, "you can think like this, but I can''t and won''t, can''t I?" "Why am I so smart and so determined?" The boy in Black said helplessly. Ling Yun looked at the boy in black and suddenly said, "but I think what you said can be deduced to see if there will be other forks in my journey, that is, my demons and whether there are demons." The boy in black looks cold and fierce. His figure dissipates and returns to the sea. They know each other, and they are all Ling Yun himself. Ling Yun in white clapped his hands and belched deliberately. "Do you think it''s going to be a fight?" "I think so, too." Ling Yun smiles. He looks at his heart. The heaven and the earth are clear, the sun and the moon are reincarnated, and the four levels are alternating. It''s really a beautiful scenery in the world. Ling Yun in White asked: "now I am very curious, why do you think so firmly that you can beat your own demons." "It''s hard to beat yourself, but it''s fun." "Have you ever thought about a question: do you still have demons after you separate them? So at this time, are you the Lingyun you really want to be, or another Lingyun? " Lingyun in White said with a smile, "you know very well that everything in the world can be divided into positive and negative sides. He is the other side of you, but it''s still you. No matter your demons are over you or you are over you, they will exist in your heart and can''t be erased. But once you erase one side, what you do now is useless to what you want to be in the future." Ling Yun was silent for a while and said with a smile, "you know, I don''t care if it''s useless." "It''s reasonable. I almost forgot," Ling Yun in white laughs. "I think it must be a very interesting thing." "I think so, too." Ling Yun squints and laughs. He squats down to fiddle with the water in his heart. The boy in black appears again. He looks at Ling Yun, but he feels absurd. "You can''t make it." "But I''ve had enough time recently," Ling Yun said calmly. "You might as well have a try. I think it''s different to go like this. It''s not certain that their choice is right." "There are many big demons and extraterritorial demons in Fangyan prison in Zhenbei City," Ling Yun said, fiddling with the sea water. "There is always a suitable one." "Ling Yun, don''t you feel that you are not the one you used to be The young man in black sneered, "but you know exactly what is in your heart." "Life is difficult, most afraid to forget who he is," Ling Yun said gently, "I went through the road, I experienced, resentment, melancholy, unwilling also have, envy, jealousy also have, this just proves that I am different from you, you are just a part of me." "Even if you go out on your own, I will be you, but you..." Ling Yun raised his head slightly and looked down at the boy with his eyes, "it will never be me." "So you probably understand?" "You''re really... Ridiculous." The young man in black put his hands together in his sleeves. He looked at each other in black and white. His heart was calm, and the young man in white looked leisurely. "We''ll see." Ling Yun said calmly. Everyone''s life is a story that has been read. They are their respective protagonists and supporting roles. Everyone is a story book. Life experience is a small story in the story. Later people read it with relish. Later people see the ups and downs. Later people live in this experience. The story is everyone''s mansion, but also everyone''s cage, we are all caged birds. ¡­¡­ Chen Nian got out of the boat, but there were seven or eight people behind him. There was a slender woman Jianxiu with indifferent eyes. It seemed that she was very difficult to communicate. She is alone, but people around her should keep a distance from her. She should be a very powerful person or with a great background. "You''re going to Zhenbei?" In fact, she noticed this young man in white very early because of her talent. "Well." Chen Nian replied. "Together." At least the young man has a good mind. It doesn''t hurt to take him for a long time. Besides, there are many people staring at him. He has a good talent, but after all, his practice time is broken and he has less experience. He can''t deal with these people. Of course, she doesn''t want to think about these things. If one sword can''t solve the problems, two swords and three swords will do. What''s the big deal? "Don''t bother me." "Be careful then." Then the woman went to the north town with her sword. Standing in the same place, I''m just being polite. You''re unreasonable. Chen Nian looks back at the person behind him. He pats the wine gourd. The sword raising Fu he found from a historic site can warm up the flying sword and also warm up his own sword meaning. Mr. Chen felt that his sword sense was not as pure as that of Mr. Chen. No one he had seen on his way could be more elegant and pure than Mr. Chen when he was holding a sword. However, when he was holding a sword, there were few of them and many of them were willing to. But Chen Nian believes that the day when he really holds the sword will attract worldwide attention. "After that, we will arrive at the boundary of Zhenbei city. We will start again at that time. Maybe there will be a sword cultivation Association flying swords to get the head." Chen Nian turned around and looked calm in the face of these monks who had been practicing for several rounds. The middle-aged friar, who had been working on the boat before, sneered and said, "little bastard, have you been waiting for us?" "Of course." Chen Nian chuckled, "otherwise, how could I walk so slowly." "You can''t blame us for your own death." The middle-aged friar sneered. When Chen Nian opened the fight, it was quite different from flying boat at this time. It was not only heavy, but also invincible. Since he is a master and apprentice, his way is the same. Chen Nian''s fists are full of thunder. They are unstoppable. He has dozens of Qi refiners under his fists. He can''t bear a single blow. Chen Nian slightly shrunk his mouth, "before I do my best, you fall down? Did you come from Bajing irrigation? " The young man in white shakes his head and kicks away a stone at his feet. A trapped array disappears. The stone just hits a nearby array master, breaking his head and bleeding. Chen Nian turned his head and looked at the soil on the left side, and said leisurely, "is it so easy to dig a hole for yourself?" The hidden assassin stood on his head, covered with sweat and hair. At the moment when the boy in white spoke, he seemed to be watched by a beast, but he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He could not resist at all. Zhang Zifang was lying on the railing of the attic on the book. He was scolded by his husband. He was in a bad mood. Several little thieves bullied his younger martial nephew. As a result, he was knocked down with one punch before he started. He was really a monk of Bajing who irrigated water. The one who set up the array also learned a little bit. As a result, he had no use for farting. He had been seen through for a long time and didn''t realize it. As for the one who dug a hole and buried himself, I don''t know where to learn the technique of earthly running. I''d better change to a special one. It''s so easy. I''ll learn to assassinate with this ability. Zhang Zifang thought that when his younger martial nephew came to Zhenbei City, he was very good at boxing and swordsmanship. In a few years, he was also good at studying and learning. Although the Confucian Haoran was not as pure as his younger martial brother, he was not bad. After all, he learned it by himself. He didn''t have any personal education. When he had time, he would like to teach it in books. However, compared with being scolded, the worst one is the second elder martial brother, who is always beaten. When he thinks of this, Zhang Zifang can''t help laughing, but he is inevitably worried. Yasheng and Mr. Yasheng teach apprentices instead. Of course, Yasheng and Mr. Yasheng love the younger martial brother, but it''s not so fair to regard another younger martial brother as the intermediary to transfer cause and effect. But between Chen Diao temple and Ling Yun, it''s extremely fair. Ling Yun gave up Qi Yun and probably guessed these things, so he was not only willing to give up Qi Yun, but also thought more about Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple knows what the two gentlemen think. He is willing to become a tool. One is to repay, and the other is to love his younger martial brother. After seeing Lingyun''s time, which one can''t love the child who is careful and has scars on his body and heart? Everyone was making up for him, but never asked if he wanted to. Maybe the only thing that makes Ling Yun feel very happy is that Pei Lixia is not compensated by others, because Pei Lixia finds someone to cut off the red line between them. Their marriage is just because they like each other. The second thing that makes Ling Yun feel very relaxed is that he and Chen Diao temple can probably guess each other''s thoughts and do something for each other. It''s like he chooses to stay in Zhenbei city and take over the position of Zhenmo Si and sword master. Is he greedy for power? It''s a matter of shoulder to shoulder. When everyone thinks that his vision is not high enough, his spirit is not high enough, and he has been in the world for decades, he knows better than anyone, at least at a higher level, when the conspiracy is obvious. From clues to find out the truth you want, after you really know it, you feel sad and worried. But it''s Ling Yun like this. He should be Ling Yun. Chapter 417 Chen Nian stands under the mountain of books and strides into the north gate of the town. The woman stands at the gate and looks at Chen Nian, "so fast?" "Good legs, I''m not a fool." Chen Nian said with a smile. He stretched out his neck and looked inside. He surrounded a large circle of people. It seemed that he was looking at something. The woman Jian xiudan said, "when you first come to Zhenbei City, you must be careful of two people." "Which two?" Chen Nian asked. "The second innkeeper of a tavern under the city wall has a black heart and thick skin." "Mice who like to wear red robes, two brothers, are not good things." The only guy in the world who likes wearing red rags most is his little martial uncle. He and his martial uncle are martial brothers, and they are in Zhenbei City, only his own husband. Old age blinks, Mr. heart black, thick skinned? "I see." Jianxiu, a woman, stopped talking. It was rare for her to appreciate such a young generation. With her state and strength, it was not difficult to know the fist she gave when she left. However, the fist seemed to be similar to someone at that time, and her face was a little strange. Ling Yun and Chen Shiyi''s third question boxing. For the first time, it was a draw. The second time, Ling Yun lost three moves and was smashed down the wall by Chen Shiyi. Today is the third time. It seems that we need to find the venue. Chen Nian walked into the town, found a tavern, and asked for a bowl of wine. He spent a little money in the tavern to avoid heartache. Jian Xiu, the gatekeeper, grinned: "it''s a good seedling. Has sister fairy moved her mind to accept the apprentice?" "I don''t want to." There are gamblers in the tavern. Chen Nian is watching. He has no money. He can''t bet. Let''s have a look first. Lingyun on the wall did not put out a boxing stand, but carried it with both hands. Chen Shiyi said: "you can''t beat me." "Find the field." In a flash, they were like arrows. On the wall, they could only see their figures and the sound of air explosions. The battle was especially short. The young people in green were smashed to the wall, while the young people in white were standing on the wall, tottering. "Dong!" Ling Yun was trapped on the ground, but he didn''t fall down. He stood upright with a footprint on his chest. Chen Shiyi rubbed his face and his left eye was black. He said with a smile: "progress." "Pretty good." Ling Yun patted his chest, and his tone was a little dull. Chen Nian can see clearly that when he hits people, he only hits them in the face. The young man in white has a strong strength. It''s inevitable that he will be in a bad position. It''s not that Ling Yun''s strength is not strong and he doesn''t practice boxing. In fact, the two boxing methods he teaches are really unpredictable. But he was still steadied by the young man in white. Is it true that his boxing is not powerful? Of course not! But why is it still at a disadvantage? In fact, Chen Nian is very clear that he lost because of miscellaneous factors. He thinks too much about boxing, which is not as natural as his opponent. This is one of them; The second is the realm, not many, but the realm along the way of martial arts. Mr. Wang and the young man in white are at least one big realm away, such as the postnatal and congenital of the martial arts practitioners in the novel. Mr. Wang is at the peak of the day after tomorrow, and the young man in white has already entered the congenital realm, which is a mysterious and mysterious realm of martial arts never seen in years. If you get rid of the distractions, I believe it won''t be long before you can draw with the young man in white. As for the future, that''s what I can''t imagine. Ling Yun went to Pei Lixia, and Pei Lixia said in a soft voice: "still can''t fight?" "I''m not as good as him in cultivating my mind." Chen Nian said with a light smile, "I have too many ideas, but I can''t do what I want. It''s like a long sword or a short sword. It''s a little short." "I know. Don''t explain." Pei Li, Xia Dan. "Will it be OK later?" She asked again. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t know. If there is no such a big war, I also want to take you to see the ups and downs of Kyushu." "Some people have said before that the world is never peaceful. In the big world of arrogance, it is wonderful and cruel," Ling Yun said softly. "Life is different. Who knows who can go where?" "Back." She just wants to look at him. As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter to her. It''s good for him to win, but it doesn''t matter if he loses. The people she likes won''t care about one or two failures, and the more unpredictable it is. Although it may be a kind of torture for him, as long as he lives, he will always have a way to pass. "I''ll go to the pub and have a chat." Ling Yun said softly, "I''m sure I can fight it." "That''s the best." She knew that Ling Yun would not give up so easily. ¡­¡­ Wu you asked Shangwu, "how about it?" Shangwu shook his head and said, "I can''t see it." "You are really blind. When you are old, go home and buy you a coffin to die. What is it like sitting here all day? I won''t dig a hole for you to buy a coffin. " Wu you said calmly. The warrior sneered, "you old bastard." "Then you can''t yell, ancestor?" Wu you said with a smile. "I''m too lazy to argue with you, old bastard." "Good grandson." Of course, it''s not that martial arts can''t tell the difference between Chen Shiyi and Ling Yun. At present, Chen Shiyi is definitely much better than Ling Yun, but it''s hard to say in the future. Ling Yun''s general trend is invincible in both Kendo and martial arts. Can be invincible trend, since ancient times, how many people can develop? The world''s invincible power. I''m invincible. The whole world is under the threat of the enemy. It''s an unparalleled power. They are all invincible. As long as a person like Chen Shiyi has been won by him once, others can only follow him forever until they can only look up to him. And Ling Yun''s choice, according to his experience, must be the path of the world''s enemies, so his failure on this road, for his own mentality, there is no problem. The reason why they are reluctant to make more comments on martial arts is that they are very clear about these two martial arts talents. Ling Yun, a child, is never talented, but tough and patient. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun sees the handsome young man with elegant demeanor. He looks at his back and looks familiar. He sits opposite Chen Nian and says, "from Kyushu?" "Can''t you recognize a student so soon, sir?" Chen Nian said with a smile. Ling Yun said, "I''m worthy of being my student!" Chen Nian smiles, listening to the tone of Mr. Chen, it should be that he has a bad reputation here. "How did you come here?" Ling Yun asked, "how are you, little elder martial brother?" "I haven''t been back to the town. When I was traveling in Jianzhou, I happened to see the first battle in the north of the town. Thinking that my husband and little martial uncle were here, I came here." "No other ideas?" "It''s said that there are many swords here. They have more talents and long insight." "What is the state now?" "We haven''t cultivated our own flying sword, four realms of refining Qi and Seven Realms of martial arts." "It''s hard work." "In fact, more walking, less concentration on practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yun drank a mouthful of wine, which is what Mr. Wang called "blue is better than blue". When Chen Nian saw that his husband didn''t speak, he talked about some things he had done on the road. They were probably interesting things in the river and lake, and there were a lot of mountain spirits and wild monsters. From Nanye to Jianzhou, he once stayed in Linzhou for a period of time. "I know that Jiuzhou is still Zhenbei city. In fact, it''s opposite to the demon clan, but the two monsters didn''t do anything wrong..." Chen Nian saved a mother and daughter of a demon family in the mountains of Linzhou. The big demon family is named Hanfei. The little demon is a lovely little girl. Although she is not completely transformed and has a hairy tail, she is innocent and kind-hearted. She has a younger brother who died in the hands of the local villagers. Although she can''t see their body in old age, she has aura, thin aura, and no blood evil spirit. She certainly has never been contaminated with any human life. The reason for his death made Chen Nian very angry. A false Taoist said that drinking their blood could prolong life and cure all kinds of diseases. So the villagers in that village set a trap and caught the little monster. He drank blood every day until he died. Mother and daughter are not powerful, and they don''t know the life and death of the little monster. They tear their faces every day. Later, there was another big demon. The Taoist tricked the mother and daughter into letting her children go as long as they helped to attract the big demon. But in the end? The big demon caught it, but the Taoist broke his promise and wanted to catch Hanfei''s last child. So she had to protect her daughter and fight against the Taoist priest. Later came a young monk with clan identity who wanted to kill the mother and daughter without saying a word. Chen Nian was there at that time, so he stopped him. However, the other party didn''t give him an opportunity to explain. He decided that he was a spy of the demon clan and wanted to kill him at the same time. Chen Nian had to flee to the mountains with his mother and daughter before he knew the whole story. He sent the mother and daughter to Nanye Liangcheng before starting again. As for what he did in the process, Ling Yun probably knew. "Those friars are not unreasonable. After hearing what I said, they didn''t intend to investigate again. But I was a little bit hard and beat one of them seriously." "The Taoist priest also gathered many people to kill me. I beat him back several times. Until he arrived at Ling City, he didn''t investigate again." "Are you hurt? Which school? " Ling Yun asked softly, "didn''t it hurt the foundation?" "Harm, I don''t know what school I belong to. I''m also a Confucian Qi refiner. My level of attack is lower than my level of skill. In fact, it''s not much different from tickling. It''s just that those Taoists are hard to deal with." "How did it work out later?" Ling Yun asked. Chen Nian bowed his head and did not speak. Ling Yun rubbed his head and said gently, "you have done nothing wrong. What can''t be said?" "I killed the Taoist priest who led me, and the villagers," Chen Nian said in a low voice. "I changed my face later and taught them a lesson." "Very good," Ling Yun said with a light smile, "not everyone is good, not all demons are bad, which has nothing to do with the opposition between the two sides." "Don''t you think I''ve gone too far, sir?" What Chen Nian wants to say is that if people in that village had not been restrained repeatedly, they would have killed people. The three monsters, the mother and the son, often sheltered the people who went to the mountain to collect herbs. Even if they didn''t repay their kindness, they would have killed her children just to satisfy their own desires. When Ling Yun saw that there was no wine in the wine bowl, he took Chen Nian to the place where he lived, and had the chance to live in Pei''s house, "so this is the time for Confucian education to work." "It''s a wonderful thing that you don''t kill people. Killing can''t solve everything. Although it can frighten you for a while, there are a lot of things on the contrary," Ling Yun said after thinking about it. "I''ve crossed before, so I don''t have a chance to return. The mistakes I made can never be remedied." "And the Taoist "Kill," Chen Nian was the first time to kill, but he didn''t know that. He could have been so calm. "I gave his head to the mother and daughter. It''s like... Let''s get rid of the grudge in their hearts?" Ling Yun nodded slightly, and then said in a soft voice: "Xiaonian, you have done a good job." "In fact, I really wanted to kill them all," Chen Nian said softly. "There were no parents who didn''t love their children. Besides, they were good-natured and shouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. If there was no limit to greed, it would be the biggest source of evil." "People have desires, don''t they?" Ling Yun pulls Chen Nian into his room. "We don''t just have to ask ourselves whether we are worthy of it, but also whether we can change what we do and the people in it." "I see." "By the way, when you first come to Zhenbei City, you are not familiar with it. If you have time, you can find friends from... Shiniang... To show you around. The atmosphere here is different from Kyushu. There are not so many restrictions." Chen Nian put down his mind. He should still want to say something about it, but he wanted to say nothing. He didn''t worry about it. He asked with a smile: "I met a woman sword God on the road. He said that he had a black heart and a thick face." "Sir is a scholar, how can it be? She must listen to other people''s nonsense, "Lingyun pause," you know, business, business is good, there must be some dissatisfaction, will be jealous. " "Well, I heard it in the pub before..." "You can''t be true of drunken lies." "I don''t think they''re drunk..." "That''s drunk. They are all swordsmen. How can people see that they are drunk? If you don''t have a high level, you can''t see it. " "Sir, how many realms do you have now?" Ling Yun said calmly: "realm is not real strength, right?" "You have a rest here first," Ling Yun said as he made the bed for the old man. "The owner of this house is a child. He''s young and he''s a ghost. His name is Li Xian. He''s easy to get along with." Chapter 418 Ling Yun yawned to the hiding cold palace, but he didn''t go into Pei''s house last night. Hiding cold palace covers a small area. It has a courtyard and a middle door. The study on the left is a separate room of Ling Yun. On the right is a 12 storey attic with three underground floors. It is the largest and highest building in hiding cold palace. It stores secret files and records of various friars collected in the history of Zhenbei city. However, under Ling Yun''s strong suggestion, a simple kitchen and a large pavilion for resting, drinking, drinking and playing chess were also built in the backyard of the Tibetan cold palace to handle all kinds of information. If there is any difference, it will be a quarrel in the middle gate. People can not always be in a state of nervous tension, so the pavilion is also called the snow Pavilion, meaning cold and quiet. As a sword master and a demon master, Ling Yun doesn''t have much time to go to the tavern. Even if he goes to the city wall to practice sword and boxing, he will only go to the tavern in a hurry. So it''s hard to see his husband even when he is a newcomer to Chen Nian. However, Yan CI is really good at Chen Nian. He runs to the tavern all day to change Ling Yun''s image in Chen Nian''s mind, You call your husband Mr. and I call you brother. It doesn''t matter. It''s very easy for Chen Nian to climb the city wall. As soon as he climbed the city wall, there was a light sound of sword in the city. Wu you personally suppressed this vision. Chen Nian looked at it with gratitude, and then began to have an epiphany. Shangwu twisted his beard and said with a smile: "no wonder someone is not willing to work with his students." Wu you with a faint smile on his face, "according to the boy''s character, shouldn''t he Bang se?" Shangwu said with a smile: "this boy may be hiding in the cold palace to steal music." "Let him hold two such important positions, will it delay his practice?" "No, for people like him and Chen Diao temple, what is not practice? Don''t worry about it. " Wu you said softly. ¡­¡­ "The demon clan can''t really stop fighting for ten years," said Ling Yun, sitting in the conference hall of the middle gate. The first one on the left is Xu Qing, and the next is Qi Muling. He is responsible for following Ling Yun to deal with other things. Li Xian stands behind Ling Yun and listens carefully. "It''s the same in the past years. Small scale battles are bound to exist, and we can''t refuse them, But now you should know that whether we attack or not, we will fight. " Ling Yun''s left index finger and middle finger kept knocking the table. He took a deep breath. "According to secret records, during the first month of the armistice, there was no war, but there should be an attack recently." "And now we''re not thinking about this side, but about the causal relationship between Kyushu''s cutting off and the wild world. If we cut off two worlds, then the only way for the demon clan to get to Kyushu''s world is Zhenbei city. Our pressure will be great." "We all know that it''s hard to fight, but it''s not hard to fight, isn''t it?" Gao Xia said that he was very dissatisfied with following Ling Yun. If Wu you had not given the order, he would not have agreed with Ling Yun''s request. Lingyun light way: "you said this is not nonsense?" "The important thing is how to fight, isn''t it?" Qi Muling said, "the fight between friars is different from that of ordinary dynasties." "What''s the difference? It''s just that the cultivation is higher and the killing power is greater, "Ling Yun said with a smile." in fact, in the twilight mausoleum, in the near future, there will be monks participating in the war of secular dynasties. " "So you''re experimenting with the lives of people in our north town?" Said Gao Xia indifferently. Ling Yun looked cold, but he didn''t blame Gao Xia. Instead, he said in a soft voice, "in the past, most of the battles in Zhenbei city were fought by Wufu and some Jianxiu. There were Imperial Envoys flying swords on the city wall. Of course, this is excellent." "But today is different from the past. We used to face one, two, three demons, but now it may grow exponentially. If we fight in the same way as before, we will lose the most." "Then what''s your good idea?" Ling Yun closed his eyes, "not for the time being." "There''s no way you can say shit." He scolded. "I ask questions and I''ll solve them. Are you full of shit in your head?" Ling Yun held the back of his head in his hands and said indifferently, "I asked you to come here, is it for you to argue with me? You feel aggrieved under my hands. Now you carry your ass and get out. If I stop you, I''ll give you my name! " Gao Xia stood up and said, "do you think I''d like to come? If Lao Jian didn''t ask me to come, I wouldn''t come. I just feel aggrieved. You are a stranger. Why do you sit in this position just because you have gone through a wilderness? Because you like Pei Lixia? Or is it because I know and I look at you? Are you the younger martial brother of Chen Diao temple? Dugu''s younger martial brother? What''s so great about you. " Ling Yun finally opened his eyes, "I have nothing to be great, you can go now." Gao Xia turns around and walks away. Qi Muling pulls Ling Yun''s clothes. Ling Yun is not moved. When Gao Xia comes to the threshold, "why can you replace Xu Qing and ask me to work under Xu Qing, but I still reluctantly accept it." Lingyun mouth up, Xu Qing put down the hands of green bamboo wine, tone calm said: "I can''t." "Then you can work under Xu Qing," Ling Yun said with a smile. "Just change your position with Qi Muling." "It''s where you sit." High down cold voice says, the head also didn''t return of hide cold palace. Ling Yun knocked on the table. "It seems that I really have to get a chicken feather and an arrow." Xu Qing took a look at Ling Yun and gently shook his head, "I''ll deal with it?" "No," Ling Yun sighed, "people will gradually have, now don''t worry." "Go and send a letter to the old sword master. I don''t have a flying sword. I can''t use it to spread the letter. Xu Qing and Muling are familiar with the candidates in Zhenbei city. Whose flying sword is fast? Choose three to hide in the cold palace. If you don''t want to, move out of the old sword master. Let the swordsmen go back to their homes, or they can go to the pub to drink. No matter how much they shout in the wild world, just ignore them. Fight them again after three times. " Ling Yun breathed out a foul breath. "The swords in Zhenbei city are especially short. The raw materials in the sword casting room are extremely short. Some of them need to restrain demons, and they need the raw materials of the demon clan and the Demon Lord. I will go to the tooth eating prison to get a part, which needs about 100 handles. It''s only lower than the spirit of the immortal sword and the divine sword. The materials need a lot, and this part needs to be provided by Kyushu." "Li Xianji will calculate the maximum cost and give it to me tomorrow morning," Ling Yun continued. "Ten years is very short. It''s even less than ten years. So we should try our best to make the younger generation''s storage complete when we have time to spare." Jia Yu must know the truth of "one go, one go, one go, one go"? Chapter 419 The established mode of the demon clan is not easy to disturb. However, although there is no fixed way of fighting in Zhenbei City, for thousands of years, the demon clan has been blocking when it comes, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t come. In this way, although the scattered way of defending the enemy, now it can give Lingyun enough time and opportunity to turn around, soldier to soldier, general to general. "Since the barbarian world is exhausted, the whole world has to fight. It''s impossible to stop it just by virtue of Zhenbei city. No matter how many swords are repaired, how high the swordsmanship is, how strong the swordsmanship is, there are many powerful demons in the demon clan. So don''t expect too much of them. It''s very good to exchange one for another. It''s rare to cut more with one. You know that, ¡±Ling Yun clapped his hands. "So, although there are only four of us today, let''s encourage each other." Ling Yun rubbed his eyebrows wearily. It''s easy to say these things, but it''s not easy to do them. Especially for things involving interests, people''s minds are the most difficult to figure out. When Gao Xia leaves the hiding cold palace, he will come back. Ling Yun doesn''t worry about this. He doesn''t even need to use any disgusting tricks. Zheng Zhen wants to occupy a place in the future of Zhenbei city. The hiding cold palace, which integrates the town magic department and the sword master, must be the most important thing. Especially when he is occupied by an outsider, Zheng Zhen can bear it for the time being, but what about in the future? There''s got to be one person in there. Ling Yun is willing to choose Gao Xia to enter the hiding cold palace, not only because of Gao Xia''s ability, but also because he tells some people in Zhenbei city that he is working for Zhenbei city instead of personal resentment. He is telling people in Zhenbei city that his stomach is not so small. "In fact, we don''t need so many people in the short term, do we?" Xu Qing asked. Ling Yun snapped his fingers, "of course." "What''s your purpose..." "Pave the way," Ling Yun said in a low voice. "We all know that if we want those swordsmen who are supposed to fight to run to the hiding cold palace, it''s like they are afraid of death. There will always be someone poking at the back." "No one in Zhenbei is afraid of death, but since it''s a war, those who rush to the front are fighting, aren''t they in the rear? They don''t like a lot of scholars, but they can clearly know that if they plan strategies and win a thousand miles, the martial god with high fist and the sword repair with the highest killing power can''t do the same "They can also not like Ling Yun, they can scold Ling Yun in front of his face as a coward, a coward, a shameless bastard, or they can scold Ling Yun behind his back as a damned bastard. This is their idea. I sit in this position and do what I should do. They should listen, even if they don''t want to," Ling Yun said calmly. "My family comes from, Generation after generation, when my father was in charge of the rear, he said to the generals under my adoptive father: he ordered me to go out from Lao Tzu without changing a word. Even if Lao Tzu was wrong, if you want to die, you have to fight Lao Tzu. If there is any problem, it''s up to you to chop Lao Tzu or eat meat. But before that, you have to listen to Lao Tzu! " "What I mean is that you should understand that in the study of the Tibetan cold palace, I have a word to say. You have to do whatever I say. There is no objection, and the objection is invalid. But in the Central Council hall, you can say whatever you want, but he is not here. What''s more important is that he has nothing to do with the overall situation, the small situation, the big things and the small things, You can fight for something we are going to do, but if you quarrel here because of their own grudges, or even fight, get out of the city wall and kill the demons. " "This is Zhenbei City, so it''s hard for me to kill anyone. If I put it in Laozi''s territory, I''ll put my head at the gate of hiding cold palace today!" Ling Yun said indifferently. "Domineering." Li Xian gave a thumbs up. Ling Yun grinned, "don''t you let people pretend?" "Do it." Ling Yun said softly. Xu Qing and Qi Muling look at each other. The second shopkeeper is still in business. He is really shameless and has no lower limit. He is really a dirty bastard. But now, it''s hard to be serious. Ling Yun is really interested in the affairs of Zhenbei city. His strength is not very strong. Even if he breaks into Bajing, he will have a lot of trouble in the face of the wild world, even more than 90% of the people in Zhenbei city. No matter what he wants to do, he will come to Zhenbei city from far away Nanye in order to meet a girl he likes. His perseverance is admirable. What''s more, many friars from Kyushu come to Zhenbei city. How many of them are willing to go up and kill those demons? There are not many. Otherwise, if we say that Kyushu is the only Kyushu in the world, how can there be only Jianzhou, beiliangzhou, and zhenbeicheng? It''s not because these two states, whether martial arts or sword repair, come to Zhenbei city to fight and sword most. "What are you doing?" Ling Yun touched his face, "does Lao Tzu''s face have flowers?" ¡°tui£¡¡± Qi Muling took a whimper and went out with Xu Qing to spread the message by flying sword. In fact, what we can do in the city is to build a channel for spreading the message by flying sword. It''s not difficult. In fact, they have already guessed Ling Yun''s idea. Ling Yun already has a very obvious answer to the candidates he needs next time. Otherwise, he would not wander around in these days, and even Pei Fu would not have broken through. Thinking of Pei Fu, Qi Muling said to Xu Qing: "if the world can let Ling Yun point face, but also honest, I''m afraid only Pei Li Xia." "I also heard that Ling Yun squatted in the corner of Pei''s house last night." Xu Qing had a rare smile on his face. "Isn''t it..." they walked away laughing and talking. Ling Yun has a black face. He has already found a very hidden corner. Which son of a bitch has leaked the news? It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s that he has to wait. It''s freezing, and he''s just recovered from his serious injury, so he won''t be frozen all night, right? Chen Nian is sitting in a tavern, shaking his money bag. Sure enough, all the men in Zhenbei city have a lot of gambling goods. He can give them as soon as he says. As for what to gamble on, Buddha says he can''t say. Chen Nian suddenly felt a chill on his back. He turned his head stiffly, "first... Sir?" Ling Yun took Chen Nian and left, swearing as he walked. "Good boy, after walking half a sword state, people grow white, heart is black, wings are hard, dare to gamble with your husband?" "If you don''t learn well, don''t read, practice calligraphy, practice boxing and sword when you are young, do you learn to gamble? People think your husband is a big gambler. " Chen Nian was dragged away by Ling Yun. He quickly put away the money bag. Mr. disciple went back to Li Xian''s house. Chen Nian took out the money bag and looked at Ling Yun with a smile. Ling Yun told him last night, and Ling Yun knew he couldn''t get in. So although he stayed outside Pei''s house for a night, he didn''t feel so sad because he wanted to make money. Wait for those old wine ghosts to go. What are you doing with me and my daughter-in-law? Every one of them is very old, not even a mother-in-law. "You''re here for a day without thinking." Ling Yun said with a smile. "No problem!" Mr. and the students squatted at the door together, locked the door, and counted Lingyuan one by one. There were more money fans than there were money fans. Chapter 420 Ling Yun, who came back from the barbarian world, was very busy in Zhenbei city. In fact, he spent less time practicing boxing and sword. He spent more time helping Li Xian to sort out the account books, collect all kinds of war reports in Zhenbei city in recent years, and master the magic power of the great demons in the barbarian world, especially focusing on the sword cultivation among the demons'' thrones in the barbarian world. The demon clan is born with strong physique. It has the advantage of being the only one in the world. However, the killing power of the demon family''s sword repair is really terrible. It''s not as weak as expected. The most important thing is that in the past years, the demon family was not a sword repair, but would suddenly become a sword repair, causing huge damage to the north side of the town. Ziqing is a very obvious example. In the wild world, people may not know that Ziqing is actually a thirteen realm sword cultivator. Therefore, for the throne of the demon clan and the seven demon lords of the demon clan, we need to make a good investigation. From the clues in these secret files, we can infer whether they may be Jian Xiu. Ling Yun didn''t go out for three days. He locked himself in the attic all the time. Even Li Xian, who delivered the meal, went in and came out with the meal. Jianxiu on the city wall had a lot of opinions about not going to fight. They could bear it the first time they came here, but they didn''t know whether they could bear it later. "There is no sword repair in Zhenbei city?" On the mountain, Jia Yu''s proud student is the first one in the Yisi army. Yunxia nodded, "I don''t know who will take over this town magic department." "No matter who it is, the next engagement is that if they lack a sword repair, we will have a lot of chances," Luo Yuhua said indifferently. "Have you found Ziqing''s trend now?" "No," said Yunxia, "but how many of them are in the state recently..." "Ling Yun... He should know the position of Ziqing." Luo Yuhua holds her chin in both hands, and her eyes are lazy. "He is a young genius who can match Chen Diao temple and Pei Lixia. He is also a Taoist partner with Pei Lixia. Such a person must be killed." "The devil?" The falling rain flower asked again. Yunxia shook her head, "has broken the contact, if you have not won the success, is cut off." "The heaven devil is also the heart devil. It''s impossible to cut it off so easily," Luo Yuhua said. "Before Jiuzhou was cut off, there was a piece of information about Lingyun, which was very detailed." "I''ve seen it. It was a semi abandoned body. It was hanging its life by practicing boxing and sword. Even in the wild world, it''s still very difficult for this person to go to the eight realms, not to mention the seven realms. If it''s really possible..." Falling rain flower squints, "his surname is Ling, also come to wild." Yunxia''s pupils shrank slightly, and she had a guess in her heart. If she was the son of that man in those years, the man who is now in charge of the magic department must have a lot to do with that man. Moreover, when he returned to Zhenbei city from the wilderness, the injuries that restricted his practice seemed to have completely faded away, as if he had been reborn. It is absolutely impossible to say that nothing happened to Lingyun in the wild world. "It''s about Ziqing?" Asked Yunxia. Luo Yuhua nodded. He couldn''t think of any reason that had nothing to do with Ziqing. Yunxia sat down and said calmly, "it''s impossible, Ziqing. We all know it very well. It seems that there is a gap in her heart, but in fact, she doesn''t have much scheming. Although her means are cruel, she never kills innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, Ziqing is a very reasonable one among the demon thrones." "We all know that she followed that person for a period of time. Although some of the 18 kings didn''t like it, we didn''t like Zhou Shan. In fact, she was very happy. At least it was a tacit agreement between two scholars." Yunxia left hand gently tapping the back of the right hand, "always want to find a way." "Fusang sent the sword back to Zhenbei City, otherwise he could lead Pei Lixia out with the sword." "There are too many tracks of Ling Yun''s journey in the wild world. He should have expected that we would have spare time to see where he went, but there is no clue about the real valuable places." Yunxia has been used to discussing with luoyuhua. They don''t say the same thing, but they always have the opportunity to get involved, "but he seems to have deliberately given us some clues." "Deliberately?" Luo Yuhua stood up with both hands on his back and said, "to launch a strategy theory in Kyushu world, which involves monks with the secular world, is actually an obstacle to others'' long life. As for this strategy theory, this man is a talented man with a deep heart. If he took back the sword, he might have expected that we would use it to lead to Pei Lixia, so he had the idea of looking for that sword in the wild world, But I don''t know why I didn''t do it in the end. Instead, I went out to fight instead of Pei Lixia to come back. So in this process, there must be something we don''t know or can''t find out. " "He saved five ethnic women, and several of them were recaptured, but they didn''t resist like before. They seemed to accept their fate. Some of them showed great talent, but they hated Kyushu very much, especially Ling Yun." "People like him can''t think of such things," Luo Yuhua said with a smile. "Just keep them. Maybe they will be useful in the future. You can try to start from them." "I have the same idea," Yun Xia said suddenly. "I''ve read that book of strategies. It''s excellent, but it''s very difficult. To achieve it is equivalent to fighting against 70% of the monks in Kyushu. It''s not worth the loss for today''s Kyushu. But I don''t know why people who are preparing there and can write such things don''t expect today?" "In fact, he doesn''t care about their life and death at all, if he expects that we have got the information about him..." Falling rain flower meaningful smile, "he is really a very good opponent." Pei Lixia wants to attract more attention to himself. That is to say, Ling Yun has been deliberately doing this thing since he came to the wild world, and this is yangmou. No matter they are in charge of it, they are doomed to be given part of his attention, even more. Chen Diao temple will not stay in Zhenbei City, which is doomed. This person''s talent is amazing, but he seems to live aimlessly. But as long as you pay close attention to Ling Yun, you will find that he actually does many things with strong purpose for himself or others. So Lingyun will stay in Zhenbei city. For Pei Lixia to block in front. Luo Yuhua thought for a while and continued: "his affairs are put aside for the time being. He has no background in Kyushu. There are too many Confucian cultures and there are gaps between them. Ling Yun will not really go out. What we should pay attention to now is to try our best to wear off Zhenbei''s patience and spirit before the teacher is ready. " "And... The people of Kyushu!" ¡­¡­ Ling Yun came out of the attic with bright red eyes. He yawned and stretched. Looking at the three people guarding the door, he said, "don''t you have to do anything?" Ling Yun took a piece of paper and patted it on Xu Qing''s chest "I''m going to sleep on the wall." Ling Yun yawned and went out. Xu Qing and Qi Muling look at Lingyun''s attic. They are shocked. The room is a mess of scrolls thrown around. The walls are covered with white paper, which is full of names and lines. Lingyun does not forget to turn back and say, "you remember to tidy up those scrolls." Xu Qing opened a piece of paper in his hand, and his pupils narrowed. This is the sword repair that may exist in the throne of the demon clan and the seven demons. Especially how to speculate, it has detailed marks. The fourth demon clan throne Yang Xue; The sixth demon tribe, the prince of the throne; The eighth demon race throne color clothes; The 11th demon clan has a peaceful throne, and its real combat power can be in the top ten; Jiang Yue, the 17th throne, can be among the top five in real combat power. The third throne of the demons, kuxiang, is supposed to be the inner and outer Minister of a Bodhisattva in Jinlian world. It is also Jianxiu. It is estimated that the real combat power of kuxiang is comparable to 14, but in fact, kuxiang is not good at combat power. The sixth throne of the demon clan, no, the specific origin can not be speculated, but it can be determined that it is Jian Xiu, and the strength is very strong. The seventh throne of the demons, which is marked by Lingyun, is supposed to be the part of the devil''s memory, and the real strength should be in the fourteenth realm. As for other information, Lingyun can''t speculate, but it may be a mace for Wu you. "These..." Xu Qing took a deep breath, "are the things he found in three days?" "If it''s true..." Qi Muling and Xu Qing look at each other. Zhenbei city will face the most cruel battle in history. "First look at the scroll files, and then give them to the old sword master..." Xu Qing shook his head and said, "this matter should not be publicized. Ling Yun also knows that this is speculation, which is not convincing at all. Even if we can find out the clues, what we lack is the evidence of real existence." "What do you think he''s going to do next?" Xu Qing asked. Qi Muling shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know." Xu Qing looked to the direction of the teeth prison, "he will go there to find the answer, and I can be sure that as long as Lingyun finds out the answer that day, the next demon provocation, he will let them fight." Qi Muling frowned, "why?" "If you fight, Ling Yun will surely win an irresistible victory, and will take advantage of it to provoke the demon clan, and make another engagement," Xu Qing said with a light in his eyes. "And the wild world will definitely take this opportunity to get rid of one or two Jian Xiu. This is the final game between the two sides before the war." "We don''t know about those people''s flying swords. If we fight rashly, maybe..." Xu Qing shook his head and said in a deep voice: "you still don''t know Ling Yun. In this respect, he must know Zhenbei city better than you. As long as the other side exposes his own life, there is a way to check and balance. Even if we lose, we win, and this will undoubtedly make people on our side more alert." "The second is the weakness. If you have to fight, Ling Yun will use some other methods, which may make those demons who haven''t exposed their identity of sword repair be completely suppressed," Xu Qing''s eyes sparkled. "Although you have not been with Ling Yun for a long time, you can think about Chen Diao temple''s style. For enemies who are stronger than yourself, On the premise of not involving one''s own bottom line, there is nothing to do with it. " Qi Muling finally reacts. In fact, he and Yan CI all have a misunderstanding about Ling Yun, that is, as Pei Lixia''s favorite man, no matter how much he has no lower limit in the tavern, it may be because he has found a way to integrate into Zhenbei City, not because he is such a person. But what if Ling Yun is like that? He can be decent and whatever others imagine. This is a kind of ability and the most terrible person. ¡­¡­ Ling Yun lies on the wall, surrounded by the sword. He lies on it and sleeps quietly. The sword between heaven and earth is all around him, entering his body and refining his body. Easy to stand beside Lingyun, her injury is more serious, and now she has not been well. She was a little surprised. Ling Yun would fall asleep here, and his unconscious breathing would lead his sword spirit and sword Qi into his body Qi. As long as it''s not a bad thing, she doesn''t care. Kyushu is easy, and Shijing sword is easy to repair. Wu you, the old sword master, commented on the sword skill: not bad. Pei Lixia sat beside Ling Yun and said suddenly, "did you see his talent at the beginning?" "Can you be as tall as me?" Pei Lixia asked. It''s easy to think about it. Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple are actually the same kind of people. They are too distracted. They can go to school on every road, but they won''t be the top one. But if they have enough time, they will become the strongest one on all roads. In fact, to put it another way, it''s interesting to say that he may be the one who can use the sword most in reading, and also the one who can read most in using the sword. "That''s the best way." It''s easy to say. Pei Li Xia nodded gently, looked at Yi Yi and said, "isn''t he still my apprentice?" "Well." Pei Lixia looks to the wild world. When she was a child, she liked to look there like this. She wanted to kill the demon clan who killed her parents under the sword. Now the demon clan seems to be dead. Ziqing, who is sitting in the sixth place, is the substitute. Pei Lixia looks over at the sleeping young man and raises her mouth. She holds the snow and puts a not so good-looking Snowman beside him. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s not so good, so she breaks it up. Some snow falls on the wall and flies away with the wind. It''s like a person''s melancholy, if he can''t get rid of it, he just forgets it for the time being. She knew that he had locked himself in the attic for three days, but she didn''t ask him what he did. Anyway, she seldom asked him about the things he was good at. She still had to practice sword and continue to press the border. On the contrary, she didn''t have much time to accompany him in Zhenbei city. But it''s very good. What he is good at is dealing with people, so she doesn''t bother to think about whether he will conflict with anyone. Occasionally, she hears from her bosom friend that he curses very badly. It''s hard for Pei Lixia to think that Ling Yun, who was dressed as a scholar, didn''t look like a scholar in a book. The green clothes are covered with snow, and the setting sun is dyed with jade. Qingshan youth seems to have been dreaming for several years, just like when he was a child, but he didn''t dream. He just fell asleep. Chapter 421 Ling Yun didn''t sleep for long, so he sat up late at night, ran to Wu you with a jar of wine, and squeezed between the two old men, "I haven''t seen the five bright moons in the wild world." "Is it worth so much?" Ling Yun asked. Wu you did not say, "how about staying in the cold palace?" "It''s best to have more than one hot pot," Ling Yun rubbed his hands. "I''m not in good health. It''s not cost-effective to keep out the cold. It''s better to save a little in the coming war." Shangwu sips a sip of wine. This is good wine. What the tavern sells is bullshit. He heard that Ling Yun put good wine in those drinks, depending on who is lucky enough to drink it. The price is still the same. There''s something you can drink, but it''s not much. It''s estimated that this boy will take care of him. "At the moment, you should complain to this old guy that it''s not very authentic there, and make a lot of troubles for you, and then clean up the kid with a chicken feather?" He said with a smile. Ling Yun rolled his eyes. "Now I''m the master of the sword. Chicken feather is also my chicken feather. I have a chicken feather relationship with the old master of the sword. Besides, it''s a matter of duty. It''s a piece of cake. How can I trouble the old master of the sword? Don''t you look down on me, Lingyun, and scold the old sword master for his bad eyesight? " "I can''t smear the face of the old sword master," Ling Yun touched a bowl with Wu you. "The old sword master, Master Wu You''s vision is rare. Can it be bad?" "My eyes don''t work well." Wu worries about the light road. Ling Yun bumped Wu you with his shoulder. "I''m getting closer. Look, what a young guy is that? Unique vision Ling Yun thumbs up, "wise eyes know heroes!" After martial arts blowing his beard, the boy boasted that people would take him with them. "Ask your student to come and ask me about boxing." "Then we will be the same generation in the future?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "brother warrior, take one?" "Go away! No big or small. Come when you have time "To tell you the truth, I''m very busy," Ling Yun blushed and took out a jar of wine. "Come on, drink." "Everything goes without going to the three treasures Hall..." Ling Yun patted Wu you on the shoulder, then Shangwu on the shoulder, and finally patted his chest, "Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao..." "Bang!" Ling Yun was hit by the martial arts fist at the head of the city. Ling Yun spat, "short hands, your old fist is really hard." Ling Yun pats Can Xue on his body and walks to Pei''s house with small steps. Shen Wan stops Ling Yun and says with a smile: "Miss Li Xian can''t live there. She just can sleep in the cold palace." "It''s strange that I can sleep well with the brain melon seeds of Qi Muling and Xu Qing," Ling Yun approached Shen Wan and was thrown out by Sikong with his back collar. Later, people in Zhenbei city said that the last sword master danced in the air in the city, which was a unique feature of Zhenbei city. ¡­¡­ Shangwu asked Wu you, "did that boy really ask you for chicken feathers?" "Yes." Wu worries about the light road. "Not really." He is a warrior with a narrow mouth. I thought this boy could have some ability. "It''s OK. I dare to go to bite the teeth prison. I thought at least he would break through the five realms and then let him go." Wu you doesn''t think he has any ability. He''s less than five years old? "That''s right. It''s just four realms now. It''s not so good. Go to bite your teeth..." Shangwu immediately responded, "you say the prison of bite teeth?" "What''s the problem?" "Together, do you think those things have been closed for a long time and are hungry?" "What does it have to do with me that he said he would go?" Wu you holds the wine jar to drink a big eloquence to say. "This wine is for me. What''s the matter when you finish it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yun just wanders around the city. As for going to bite the teeth prison, he is not very worried. Anyway, they defend the city. The demon clan will spend a lot of money if they want to fight down. Moreover, the longer the time, the more prepared Kyushu will be, and the more likely Zhenbei city will be blocked. So when they are worried, the demon clan can''t have no action at all. In the face of millions of demon attacks, there are also demons on the side of covetous, just relying on the strength of Zhenbei City, it is impossible to stop. It''s just that Ling Yun still can''t figure out why Kyushu is just waiting to see a joke. Can Kyushu really stop the demons that can''t be stopped in Zhenbei? Naturally, because beiliangzhou and Jianzhou bear the brunt. But who knows what other people think? Who can predict that people''s hearts are like this? How many swordsmen have died in Zhenbei city in beiliangzhou and Jianzhou for nearly ten thousand years? countless! Are they serious? In the secret archives of Zhenbei city in the past years, Wu you personally came forward to prevent the friars from entering Zhenbei City, and more than once. Therefore, most of the monks from beiliangzhou and Jianzhou come to Zhenbei city with preferential treatment. They can come here to seek opportunities, but they don''t have to go to the city wall to kill the enemy. Ling Yun thinks that when it is necessary, Zhenbei city should have a good talk with other states. He always makes a lot of money but doesn''t work hard. How can he be decent? With his thoughts back, Ling Yun thinks of Xu Qing and Qi Muling. They will guess what he thinks. Sitting in a tavern, Chen Nian has gone back to practice calligraphy. Ling Yun glances at the crooked swordsmen and swordsmen on the ground and sighs. If there is no demon army, what a gorgeous place is Zhenbei City? Genius comes from generation to generation, accumulating for thousands of years. What a terrible story. But these people, from the moment they remember, know that they were born and died. The elder monk said, you and I have no chance. Perhaps this is their helplessness, but also their sorrow. Zhixin took a look at Ling Yun and saw that he was a little frustrated, so he said, "the day before yesterday, I got a gift of sword on the wall of Zhenbei city. It won''t take long to break through the five realms." Ling Yun looked up at the bosom friend, which pot does not open, which pot, no wonder before do not good business, "my students." "You''re a poor gentleman." He said sarcastically. In fact, she also knows that Ling Yun''s practice is only ten years old, and there are still several times of falling and half abandoning. To be able to walk up to now in such a situation, not to mention his talent, but his toughness is far more than many people. It''s really good for him to stick to it, whether he wants to live or climb to the top. Zhenbei city is struggling. Everyone insists on it. In fact, it''s the same. "You''re making a scene with me?" Asked the confidant. "Normal things," Ling Yun went to the wall with the no matter sign, stopped for a long time, cen Chi only stayed twice, once "long love Yuehua Qingli, at this time hate Mingyue." Before climbing the city wall and fighting against the wilderness, he drank heavily here and left the following words: five moons in the wilderness, why don''t you give me up and sleep with me. He knows that he will lose and that he will die. Ling Yun doesn''t know why he doesn''t want to live. Zhou Tong took a look at Ling Yun, who was a little dispirited, and said, "the woman Cen Chi loved died under the hands of the barbarians. The demon clan who went to battle last time was the one who killed his sweetheart." "Why don''t you tell me what you like?" Ling Yun said softly. Zhou Tong chuckled. "Before we left, we had robbed them. We didn''t," Zhou Tong said after a pause. "Li huairan and Zheng Hai said that if they can''t come back, you should make them more romantic." Li huairan wrote: I''ve been here so many times to have a good time! It''s too bad that I didn''t follow the second shopkeeper of heaven when I bet. He left two sentences: this life to pay three feet sword, fortunately not to lose my li huairan, to kill the demon. Li huairan is very talented and has a better mind. Wu you, the old sword master, once said that if Li huairan had another 30 years, he would only soar to the sky. But after all, he didn''t want to wait, as if waiting like this was living. People in Zhenbei city never wanted to live. Zheng Hai is Zheng Zheng''s uncle. How the younger generation fight has nothing to do with them. So when they go to kill demons with their swords, they ask Li huairan to write down the hundred sword immortal genealogy of the second shopkeeper of heaven killing. Zheng Hai left word: pick the moon hanging in the hometown, when shining everywhere. There are also intrigues in Zhenbei city. We all know that if we can fight well, we can recognize it if we can''t; Zheng Hai doesn''t have many city officials. He thinks Pei Lixia is better, so he always disagrees with Zheng Zheng or Zheng Jiazhen. He has stopped Pei Lixia many times. Tong Ku, the second leader of the Tong family, is the uncle of childlike innocence. His name is homonymous "cry bitterly" because when he was born, his father had just died in battle, and his mother was so sad that he gave him such a name. Later, he changed "cry" to "dry" and "stole the tavern. After all, the identity of the eldest brother is there, and the murderous second shopkeeper is about to take away the title of dog day, This wine is not so good. It deserves to be hammered half dead. " Back left a sentence: Life kill demon countless, worthy of father. Qi Xiao is the eldest uncle of Qi Muling. In his early years, he was born in the first World War. He had never been to the eleventh frontier in his life. However, he had the reputation of being invincible in the eleventh frontier in Zhenbei city. He also came here to leave a message: he didn''t complain that he was born in Zhenbei City, but he was ashamed of being adjacent to Kyushu. It can be seen that the great sword immortal was very angry about Kyushu. Maybe there was something hidden. Ling Yun didn''t pay attention to it, but it should have something to do with his injury. Bao Zhong, Bao Ya''s great grandfather, likes playing the piano most in his life. However, there are rumors of demonic sounds in Zhenbei City, which is also unique in Zhenbei city. If Bao Zhong is successful in playing the piano, the devil will kneel down and die. Bao Ya left a no matter card for his grandfather. He said that he had a lifelong obsession: if he could not practice sword, he would practice boxing. If he could not practice boxing, he would read again. If he could not study, he would play chess again. If he could not play chess, he would finally learn piano. He was lucky to have a success. He regretted that he could not compete with the master of Kyushu music. Just now, he was an old servant of the Fang family, not counting the famous family in Zhenbei city. "He lived for ninety-nine years. He was plain in appearance, and his swordsmanship was plain. All his life was to practice sword and kill enemies." Li family Li Chen, "the man does not lose his three foot sword." Miao Miao, before going to the city wall, he left the word "no matter": if I can come back alive, I must give the second shopkeeper a sack. When I come back, I leave the following words: the second shopkeeper of heaven killing must be my apprentice. It''s easy to repair the sword. It''s really good-looking, especially the waist. Ling Yun felt that he had to tell his master. The master also left the words, but after he came back, "after the injury, ask Jianmiao Miao and others." In fact, with the wind rippling, Lingyun seems to be able to see them drinking happily here. Some people sit far away and just watch, laugh and make noise; Some people steal it, such as Tong Kuda Jianshen, who holds his own identity. When he pretends to pass by, he will help arch the fire. If he drinks too much, he will squat on the side of the road to discuss which woman''s chest is big and her buttocks are up; Some of them are just laughing and making noise, such as Zhou Tong. This is seeking pleasure from hardship. For them, it is better to deceive themselves. Old Xu also left a piece, "God kill two shopkeeper wine is not very good, but this side is really unique." Chapter 422 Ling Yun kicked the devil who was lying on the ground, holding his calf and crying for years. He was hanging in the air, a head lower than Ling Yun. "The Lord of the sword is on the top. Please accept my good grandson''s worship." "Go away!" "Good!" The demon was spinning in a circle and rolled back several times. Ling Yun pointed at him and asked the blind man, "has he always been this virtue?" "Almost." The old blind man nodded. The devil hung by the blind man''s side and said with a smile, "grandson, shout, granddad." "Go away!" In the blink of an eye, he went into the old blind man''s heart, and then he was thrown out. The demon stood beside Ling Yun and said in a low voice, "Lord sword, this grandson is not a good thing. Do you know who dug his eyes?" Ling Yun took a look at the old blind man. The old blind man snorted, "I dug my own ears. Wu you hit the deaf." "He can''t stand the noise of Kyushu. At the beginning, he coaxed a little girl to take him out of Zhenbei city and kill him in Kyushu. Otherwise, he knew that the little shriveled calf could kill Yizhou, and then he was beaten deaf by Wu you." The demon said with a smile, "Lord sword, you are from Kyushu. You have a lot of heart, so you have to be on guard." "Master, can you kill him?" Ling Yun asked. The old blind man laughed and didn''t answer, but the devil was quiet. Ling Yun patted his face and said in a low voice, "I already know the answer I want." Ling Yun glanced at the demon and asked the blind man, "maybe you know?" "I don''t know. He''s very different from you in my heart. We stand against each other and guard against each other. Naturally, we seldom know each other''s secrets, but you are different." The old blind man talked a lot. His empty eyes seemed to have a gentle smile. "It''s really good to have you and Chen Diao temple in Kyushu." "Master Liao Zan." "Xu Touba Nao, from the beginning, you really want to ask, are not those imprisoned demons?" The old blind man asked suddenly. Ling Yun thought about it and said, "if you don''t see, it''s clear; if you don''t listen, it''s clear; if you don''t read, it''s boring; if you don''t feel deep, it''s self forgetting." "There''s some truth. I should come back when you die." "Didn''t I tell you?" Ling Yun blinked. The demon immediately put up his thumb, "the Lord of the sword is a good player. It''s a pity not to be a monk." The old blind man took the demon and went to the depths of the Fangyan prison. He said with a smile, "if you have time, you can come here and sit down. I can''t do anything in my life, but I''m very good at practicing sword." "Sure to come." "Bring some good wine, like Wu You''s drink." "No problem." Ling Yun patted xiaotianmo''s head and said, "it''s OK to make a bird''s nest with such good hair." "I''m not a monk," he said¡° "I know a monk named Xuanzang. If I have a chance to introduce him to you, I will say that you have profound wisdom. In the future, you will become a living Buddha and help all living beings." "I think the Lord of the sword works very well." The demon stepped back and said with a smile. Ling Yun took out a bunch of sugar gourd, and the blind man sat next to him. He took out a barbecue leg and ate it slowly. Ling Yun said with a smile: "it''s said in the book, I think you have this talent." "It''s also said in the book that a bad man dies quickly, but he still lives as a demon for a long time, and the harm will last for thousands of years," the demon looked at Ling Yun with his hands together, hoping. "I think the Lord of the sword is still a good man, a real demon. No matter what the principles and rules are, I have a sword in my hand "It makes sense. Then I''ll ask you to be a dog commander?" Ling Yun said with a smile. The demon''s eyes changed when he saw Ling Yun. Of course, it was too shallow to cultivate his mind. A grain of mind mustard could affect his evil thoughts. "Don''t worry. I can chop the Buddha and the Taoist together with the Lord of the sword." "It''s a pity that you don''t have a dog''s head," said Ling Yun with a curved corner of his mouth. "Master, can you give him a dog''s head?" "It''s not a big problem." The old blind man said with a smile that he was blind and deaf. It''s hard for him to understand. Seeing this young man''s heart, light and darkness alternate day and night. Instead of taking the merciless Road, he chose the worst road in the world. After climbing to the top, I was still alone. The young man had already noticed it, so he didn''t care, It seems that this kind of desire arousing thing is of little use to the young man. "That would be wonderful." Ling Yun patted the devil''s head again and said with a smile, "don''t be so stingy. You can''t eat enough." The boy in black swallowed the mustard seed in his heart. He took a long breath and belched. He felt comfortable. After Lingyun left, the devil asked the blind man, "don''t you fight?" "Why?" The old blind man sneered, "it''s not better for those people in Kyushu to eat evil consequences. He doesn''t really have a big heart." "What''s that? Can swallow my mind mustard unexpectedly The devil murmured. The old blind man admired the young man''s boldness. How dare the world cultivate the heart demon? If they don''t have enough determination, they will fall into the devil''s way. They don''t know who I am, Wu you, martial arts. They spread their methods to him. It''s not a profound skill. This boy is very clever. He is cultivating the heart demon into another self. Do you understand that Why are there demons? It''s not because the friars themselves can''t get rid of the obsession and the seven emotions and six desires that they can''t cut off, so they will give birth to demons, which is the very popular dark side. So everyone has another self in his heart, but it can''t be eliminated. This is the reason why the demons exist. The longer he practices, the higher his strength, and some flaws in his heart will be magnified. When he becomes an independent individual, "there are some means, but I don''t think he will succeed." "Maybe, I''ll take you to pick the dog''s head..." ¡­¡­ After Ling Yun came out of the prison, he went straight to the wall and nodded to Chen Shiyi, who was practicing boxing. Then he told the old sword master what he found. Wu You nodded and said, "just do what you want." "That''s it," Ling Yun stretched out, "waiting for the second provocation of the wild world." Ling Tian licked his lips, and suddenly asked: "old sword master, who is the most good at swearing in our north town?" Wu You monk Wu squinted at Ling Yun and said, "I''m a scholar. I can''t swear." Murong, not far away, patted his forehead. Why didn''t he find that he was such a smooth and shameless disciple? How can Pei Lixia bear it? After chatting with the two old people for a long time, Ling Yun jumped down from the city wall and followed Zheng Zhen with a smile. He asked, "the sword master has no hands in the palace. Do you have to bother the sword master to do it by himself?" "No," said Lingyun with a smile. "There is a saying in Kyushu that enrichment is the essence, not all elites left behind, but less, or else I can be more relaxed." "I''ve taught Gao Xia a lesson, and then let him go back?" Zheng Zheng said with a smile. Ling Yun quickly waved his hand, "otherwise, I''ll invite you to the main sword palace. I''m good at everything, but I can''t sit on my butt. I want to move it long ago." "The Lord of the sword is joking. After all, he is working for Zhenbei City, but he doesn''t have the twists and turns of Kyushu. He just wants to share the burden for the Lord of the sword." Said Gao Xia indifferently. Lingyun hands embrace, "high down big Sword Fairy is really worthy of working with me Lingyun for a few days, you can tell I''m joking." "You High and low, clench your fists, and your eyes are wide open! Ling Yun shrugged, reached out and patted Zheng Xiong on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "the enmity between us is between us, but some people don''t think so. They didn''t live in Kyushu, but they have become Kyushu people. As a person born in Kyushu, I''m more like a person in Zhenbei city. As a matter of fact, the world is changeable and unpredictable." "Ling Yun, if you have resentment in your heart, we''ll fight each other once. If I lose, I''ll let you..." before Gao Xia finished his speech, he was stopped by Zheng Zhen. Zheng Zheng said: "Lingyun, unfortunately there is no if." "At least now we are fighting side by side, which is not bad?" Ling Yun threw a jar of wine to Zheng Zheng Zheng, "if you want to come, you are really short of manpower. If you have any good candidates, you are welcome to the sword master''s palace." Ling Yun said it was the sword master''s palace, not himself. He had already expressed his attitude. "The first provocation of the demon clan has passed. Those sword practitioners and martial artists have great opinions on me. When they go to the city wall, they all squint at people. The next provocation won''t last long. We''ll see why Ling Yun sits in this position." "If I''m wrong, you just cut off my head on the spot. I don''t take Ling Yun with me to hide," Ling Yun and Zheng Zheng Zheng passed by. He squinted at Gao Xia. "It''s what I said before. If you''re in Kyushu Nanye, not Zhenbei City, your attitude towards me that day is enough for you to die many times." "You..." snorted heavily. Zheng Zheng said to Gao Xia, "in the future, don''t hold any personal grudge against what he did for Zhenbei city." "I didn''t." Gao Xiaqi, "I just can''t stand it. He is a stranger. Why should he sit in that position?" Zheng Zheng shook his head and said, "so this is your fault. When Ling Yun was working, he didn''t delay his judgment and decision-making because he didn''t like you or me. Otherwise, he would not have asked you to enter the sword master''s palace before. It''s not a show of kindness to me, but a feeling that you can really do it. " "How can..." Gao Xia still didn''t believe it. Zheng Xie shakes his head and smiles. It''s not because of some things. He can actually become good friends with Ling Yun. This should be a blessing in life. It''s actually a very happy thing for people like Ling Yun and Chen Diao temple to be friends with them. But as Ling Yun said, the world is changeable and unpredictable. They are destined to be people on different roads. "A man came to Zhenbei city from Kyushu to meet the girl he liked. Then he went down the city wall and killed the demon. He was not afraid of death," Zheng said softly. "In this regard, he was better than many people. With his character, he came back alive after going through the wild world. He could not find nothing. When gambling, he was trying to break the border, It''s for Pei Lixia to block the hunting of the wild world, but is it just for Pei Lixia? " "Chen Diao temple''s reputation is really high in the wild world. Why didn''t all the young swordsmen who went to battle that day come from Kyushu instead of the young swordsmen from Zhenbei? Chen Diao Temple left Zhenbei city in frustration and went to Kyushu to stir up the storm. Chen Shiyi should not do it again. Now Ling Yun is left. How many younger people can he block those assassinations for in Zhenbei city? " "Who would be stupid enough to do such a thing?" Gao Xia sneered, "besides, he was killed by the devil..." "You don''t think they can see the old swordsman?" Zheng Zheng Zheng sighed, "maybe the magic Department of Zhenbei town and the sword master can keep more power for us in the hands of Lingyun." In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Zheng Zheng said, but Ling Yun still has some other ideas. The ancient scrolls in Zhenbei city have recorded too many things for 10000 years, some of which are always useful to him. After returning to the sword master''s palace, Ling Yun sits in the conference hall of the middle gate and taps on the table. He can already make sure that his previous guess is true. Then he has to figure out how to deal with them. He wants them to have a strong fighting force, but not to be useful. Qi Muling came in from the door and said, "what''s the matter with the fangs prison?" "There are not many problems, but not too many. It''s useful to compare these captives of the demon clan," Ling yundun said. "The demon clan and the demon clan sword repair can determine their identities. What can you do?" "There is certainly no way to take account of the war. They have repeatedly provoked us. This is our chance." Ling Yun said calmly, "but the risk will be great. Since they will come out, there must be people to be targeted. In addition to the young swordsman and martial arts man, they will also be the target of sword repair in more than ten realms. They will be killed." "So do you have any solutions?" Ling Yun asked. Qi Muling looked left and right, and there was no one. He sighed, "these people all come here like this. I don''t have any idea what plan you want me to make now." "Think about it." Lingyun didn''t say well. Qi Muling said with a smile: "you think we are idle these days. Can''t you tell those swordsmen like you?" "Speak a hammer, don''t go to the wall to kill the demon if you don''t listen to me," Ling Yundan said. "It''s like this before the war starts. When the real decisive battle comes, isn''t the sword master''s palace in vain? Why don''t you and I waste so much time here? Why don''t we just let it go and practice our own way, and then we can have more self-protection ability? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yun squinted. "You don''t have to deal with this matter. I''ll deal with it myself. The sword master''s palace needs to be expanded." Ling Yun pointed to the place next to it. In addition to the place he forced to change into a school, the left side will also be expropriated. It will be changed into a special place for the old sword master to discuss affairs. He named it Tiance mansion. Chapter 423 Wu you, the old sword master, didn''t go to the city wall. Anyway, he was always a messenger for him. Before the reconstruction of Tiance mansion was completed, there were a lot of swordsmen and swordsmen sitting outside the gate, each holding a pot of wine. Ling Yun squatted on the threshold with a smile and chatted with a big swordsman. He was one of the top ten swordsmen in Zhenbei city. "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you drinking in the pub recently. Did you break your leg when you went to peep at an aunt''s bath?" Feng Hui snorted softly, "with my strength, can I be grasped? It''s the wine that''s so hard to drink. I''ve been drinking it for ten days, but I haven''t drunk it. I''m angry. " "Hey, this is your bad luck. Why do you blame my pub?" Ling Yun said with a smile, "well, I''ll make this Tiance mansion for you. I''ll come here to discuss business in the future. Do you have a platoon?" "There''s a hammer to arrange noodles," scolded Tong Zhan, who came back to his side. "Do something fancy. Don''t fart." "I have thin arms and legs. I have to let you big men support me. Otherwise, I can''t help those big sword immortals. They are not strong and have a good temper." Ling Yun took out a small bench from the room and sat at the door, chin in both hands. Lao Xu asked, "god damn it, are you serious?" "Little master, I almost broke my heart and fell into the devil''s way that day. Can the news in exchange for my life be false?" Ling Yun took out a jar of wine and drank it slowly. The aroma of the wine overflowed. "After this discussion, you have to set up a god elephant for me to worship every day. Otherwise, I feel at a loss." "Good guy," Feng Hui patted Ling Yun on the shoulder deliberately. As soon as he shook his hand, the wine world was picked up by Feng Hui, and he took a mouthful of it. "It''s heaven''s death, and heaven''s demons can''t kill you." Feng Hui just put his hand down, and Tong Zhan''s hand next to him lifted up. The wine jar flew into the air. Lao Xu raised his foot, caught it, held it in his arms, spat a mouthful of water in it, and then drank it happily. Tong Zhan scolded: "disgusting." "Hey, hey." Old Xu laughs and doesn''t talk. In fact, the discussion in Zhenbei city is very boring. Each one says his own thing. Wu you, the old sword master, makes a decision. In fact, he just complains and doesn''t listen. It''s just a process of going back for a walk when it''s almost over. Zhenbei city is not good at playing tricks. The slender woman Jianxiu comes out from inside and kicks Ling Yun away. The handsome young man is actually a student of this guy. It''s hard to think about it. "Shangwu calls you in." Among the top ten swords in Zhenbei City, the only woman was Fengcai. Ling Yun said, "sister Fengcai, please sit down." he did not forget to take out two jars of wild good wine from the square inch things and put them in Fengcai''s hands. "Sister Fengcai has a good capacity for drinking. It''s a small gift. It''s no honor." "Go away." "Good!" Fengcai took the wine and drank it by himself. The men''s eyes around her swept in front of her long legs and chest. When Ling Yun walked into the assembly hall, all that was left was martial arts. The discussion time was not long, and it was only a matter of a few words to really say something, because Wu you, the old sword master, had already said it, just let them listen and do it. The first thing is that in the future, all matters in Zhenbei city will come out of the sword master''s palace, and those who can be ordered to carry out the plan should not have any objection. The second thing is that if you are not good at fighting in the battlefield, you should choose the sword for the master''s palace. If you have any objection, you will not hear it. Shangwu said to Lingyun, "you know in front, what I want to tell you now is the meaning of Laowang Badan." "You say," Ling Yun took out a jar of wine again. Fortunately, he searched a lot in the wild world. After drinking a mouthful of martial arts, he said, "the demons in the fangya prison can be killed, but they can''t be used as refining materials. However, the magic weapons on them can be sold to Kyushu world. Anyway, outside the three mountains, there are many businesses in Zhenbei city." Ling Yun was silent for a long time before he said, "OK." "I thought you were going to ask something." It''s rare for a warrior to feel very smart. Ha, I really feel relaxed. Ling Yun said softly: "I''ve sorted out the account books for nearly a hundred years. Most of the businesses in Zhenbei city and Kyushu are at a loss. It''s not good to have too much money. At present, I''m not in a hurry to prepare materials, and the Confucianists will certainly intervene. Don''t worry for the moment. The reason why I want the materials of the demon clan is to kill the demon clan." "But you can also imagine that we don''t have so many people, so we''ll put it on hold for the time being?" Asked Shang Wu. Ling Yun took out a long bow from a square inch object, "dragon tongue, the elder should know." Looking at Ling Yun, Shangwu knows the name of dragon tongue, but he has never seen the real object. That is to say, it is no less important than the immortal sword. "There should be a good shooter among the warriors in Zhenbei city." "I see." Martial arts no longer say, picked up the tongue, "you love?" "Good things have to fall into the hands of the people who are good at using them, so they can play the most important role. I can''t hold up this little strength now." Ling Yun said softly. "What do you need?" "At least ten masters of array and more than ten masters of weapon refining." "It''s difficult." "It has to be done!" Ling Yun didn''t have any compromise and concession here. He said, "this matter really needs to be discussed." Most of the array masters live in Yin and Yang, and most of the master craftsmen are in Mohism, which is a branch of Mohism. But the array masters and the master craftsmen are also the most rare and precious "resources" among the many monks. Therefore, even in Zhenbei City, there are only a few of them in ten thousand years. Limited to the resources, the outstanding ones are even less. And outside Zhenbei City, this is the short board of Zhenbei city. It''s not very popular, and who would like to come here to eat earth? Those array masters and weapon refiners in Kyushu, who are not rich in clothes and food, are popular and spicy. They are accompanied everywhere and have a high status. "In fact, it''s not necessary. Of course, it''s a gift for the demon clan and the demon lord?" Ling Yun said softly. "Maybe you have to do it yourself." Said the warrior. Ling Yun sighed and pressed the Dragon tongue back into his arms. "If you think it''s suitable, just give it to him for the time being. Let him buy me two drinks at most." "In fact, you should know who it is and why do you want to do it for me?" Asked Shang Wu. Ling Yun said with a smile, "don''t you have a chance to accept apprentices? Is it not a good thing that the mantle can be passed on? " Shangwu sneered: "I''m afraid it''s to pave the way for your good student?" "Isn''t old talent high? I''m a master of martial arts, and I''m always on my own. Besides, I can use many of my martial arts skills, but I''m not old enough. So I have to bother you and teach you well? " The warrior hummed twice and turned to go out. Ling Yun has a dream for thousands of years. Can''t he really teach him? Of course not, but this student''s talent is too terrible. If he loses in boxing teaching, won''t he lose face? Chapter 424 In 1991, Fang Chao returned to Zhao song and met Zhao Yu, who looked haggard, as well as Zhao song''s national teacher, who was very successful in Zhao song. When Fang Chao cooked tea himself, Zhao Yu seldom relaxed. He took a careful look at the imperial master. Fang Chao said with ease, "Your Majesty, just speak freely." "I didn''t expect that the famous Prime Minister Dafeng was from Zhao and Song Dynasty," the national master sneered. "I don''t know whether the national master wants to fight with Zhao and Song Dynasty or..." Fang Chao gently knocked on the table, "if you don''t want to talk, please shut up. Zhao song has been messed up by you. I''ll settle this account slowly. Of course, I can''t sit in the position of national master. Do you understand me?" "Presumptuous!" Fang Chao is too lazy to pay attention to him. He pushes the tea to Zhao Yu with a mild tone. "The prince is in the north of town. Although the days are hard, nothing will happen. Ling Yun is doing well there..." Fang Chao pauses. "Maybe there is the life he wants most, if there is no wild world." Zhao Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Fang''s coming back this time is to help me Zhao song?" "Or watch your majesty bend to death?" Fang Chao said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, ten years, enough Dafeng dare not fight against Zhao and Song Dynasty. As for the great Sui and Jin Dynasties, there is Jueluo who can deal with it, and nothing will happen, so we can rest assured and boldly rectify the internal chaos of Zhao and Song Dynasty, and kill a river of blood." Zhao Yu believes in Fang Chao, of course, not because of Ling Yun, but because of Fang Chao''s position in Dafeng. One person dominates a court. It can be said that in name, one person is lower than ten thousand people, but in fact, ten thousand people are higher than ten thousand people. Zhao Yu looked at the national teacher with a bitter smile, "how does he deal with it?" Fang Chao stood up and kowtowed to Zhao Yu, "Cao min Fang Chao recommended himself as a national teacher." "Sure." Zhao Yu''s eyes are rarely bright. Fang Chao sits down again. The cold wind blows over the three people. Suddenly, he feels cold all over his body. He wants to take Zhao Yu hostage. Fang Chao flicks the teacup and the tea shakes gently. His body is as twisted as the tea. Fang Chao calmly says, "for the sake of the Imperial master of a dynasty, you should share the worries for the king and seek profits for the people. You are good at dictatorship. If you don''t respect the king, you should be beheaded according to the law; The second crime is to use power for personal gain and disobey the government and the law; Sin three intervened in the affairs of the harem, and took the demon for the prince. He committed the most heinous crimes and killed the nine nationalities according to the law; The fourth crime is to kill innocent people indiscriminately, to be cruel and violent, and to be too late according to the law; The fifth crime is to plot against Zhongliang, which makes the treacherous officials in charge and the people have no livelihood; Sixth, ten years ago, when the Zhao and Song dynasties were reformed, friar Xu took part in the State Administration, but he could not get the right to violate the law and seek the fruits of longevity; The seventh crime is to injure the royal clan and whip. Let''s settle these seven crimes slowly. " Fang Chao narrowed his eyes and said to Zhao Yu, "Your Majesty, I think killing this Liao in the Jinluan palace is the most frightening thing, isn''t it?" "It should be." Fang Chao continued: "please recall Du Juan and LV Fengxian, and give Du Juan the post of supervisor of Zhao and Song Dynasties to clean up the corrupt officials and treacherous officials of Zhao and Song dynasties; LV Feng was given the post of general in Zhao and Song dynasties. He led 100000 soldiers and rode on the Mountain Gate of friars. Those who were demoted would be exiled and those who were disobeyed would be killed; In addition, the new imperial examination, martial arts, abolishing filial piety and honesty, imperial clan, aristocratic family, and later generations of Shanmen, had to join the imperial examination and martial arts. Every monk must have ten years of military experience, and can be granted a genealogy to become a righteous monk in the territory of Zhao and song. If he disobeys, the whole family will be killed. If he has any objection, he will not be pardoned. If he has a different heart, his relatives and friends will be banished to the border, Death never comes back. " "What does your majesty think?" Fang Chao asked with a smile. Zhao Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "can this be..." "Your Majesty, don''t worry," Fang Chao interrupted Zhao Yu. "Some people want to see the chaos in Nanye, just as they want." Fang Chao couldn''t help sneering: "isn''t the claw just the nourishment of our Nanye?" Fang Chao looked back at master Guoshi and said with a smile, "master Guoshi, it seems that the Qingyue sect in Hongye Prefecture you are looking forward to is now broken into a third rate sect. It''s not to deceive you. I have a photo stone here. I can show you the scene of that day, OK?" "In that case, according to my husband." Zhao Yu said, it seems that there is a big stone down in her heart, and there is no worry in her heart. In 1992, on the first day of the lunar new year, Kyushu Haoran was recorded as the "bloody year" by historians of the later dynasties of Zhao and Song dynasties. Starting from the capital, all the monks who did not respect the laws of Zhao and Song dynasties were killed. Even their ancestral clan and their bones became mountains. A cloud pavilion was built in the capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties to take care of all the martial arts classics and the secrets of the monks in the territory of Zhao and Song dynasties. From the first day of the lunar new year to the thirtieth of the twelfth lunar month, the sound of horses'' hooves in the territory of Zhao and Song Dynasties was not felt. Everywhere, there must be a river of blood flowing and the gate of monks'' mountain broken. In the past, those humble hilltops have sprung up to support the court of the Zhao and Song dynasties. Only one year later, the law and discipline of the Zhao and Song dynasties were disordered, and their politics were clear. But outside the mountain gates and academies, there are countless people. When people pass by, they feel cold and their souls tremble. As for the first national teacher of Zhao and Song Dynasties, he would be led out to inspect the mountain gates every festival. However, since then, the law and discipline of the Zhao and Song dynasties have changed from cold and bloody to soft and in line with human nature. Fang Chao was drinking tea in lingfu, sitting in front of him for the rest of his life. He said coldly, "if you don''t have enough cultivation, how can you climb up?" "Power fascinates the eye." The rest of his life said with a bitter smile. Fang Chaodan said: "the people who Ling Yun and you supported in the past ten years have been enough for Zhao and Song Dynasties to reach the top of Nanye, but they are destroyed in your hands." "Do you really think that Ling Yun did it just for revenge?" Fang Chao said indifferently, "whether it''s because of those demon repair, or because of your own jealousy, the rest of your life, you really shouldn''t be." "Is there any remedy? I have no face to face your majesty and Lingyun. " He whispered for the rest of his life. Fang Chao sneered, "Zhao song system reform, some of you are busy, since walking too fast, it''s better to walk up slowly from below, just for the rest of your life..." The rest of his life looked up at Fang Chao. Fang Chao sipped a sip of tea and said in a soft voice, "it''s not wrong for us to do things to protect ourselves, but it''s wrong to hurt others because of protecting ourselves. So, do you really think Ling Yun can do it alone according to the laws and regulations and plans set by Zhao song before? What was he then? Looking at the whole world, it''s just a grain of dust. " "It''s not Ling Yun who really contributes to these things. He''s just a chess piece, which gives Confucianism a reason. After he leaves, this chess piece will become you, so what you do is also assessed by the Confucian temple. Do you understand?" The rest of my life suddenly asked, "you too..." Fang Chao said with a faint smile, "I''m going to play tricks and open peace for all the world. That''s what I''m going to do." "Every one of us has selfishness and secrets hidden in our hearts. Do you know where you are worse than Ling Yun?" Fang Chao flattened his hands and said calmly, "it''s just that you can''t tell your selfishness and justice. He can tell them clearly. So in many people''s eyes, Ling Yun has been demanding himself. His evil is always in his heart. His good is what he wants. What he does can be selfish, but it won''t go against his heart. It''s like pushing a boat with the current, you and me, That''s the difference between you "I''ve been taught." The rest of my life said. Fang Chao closed his eyes and said, "for the rest of your life, you should have made some achievements at this age. Power is really fascinating. But power is a double-edged sword. A good sword is a sharp weapon to attack, and a bad one is a scrap iron to hurt others and yourself. Power is never the reason and excuse for you to be willing to degenerate and lose your heart. Apart from yourself, Everything in the outside world is led away because we don''t practice enough. " "Just like those ordinary people in this world, take a very simple example. In forgetting Youzhou, most people aim at making money. When money is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, morality, ethics, good and evil will only be measured by how much money you have, so even Hongye Prefecture looks down on people who forget Youzhou. No one will object to making money. I love money too. You must love it too. Gentlemen love money in a proper way. The ancestors of businessmen don''t do things like those people. But what''s the reason? Some people are smart, and if they make money by taking advantage, they will be followed by others. Over time, those who are in business learn to take advantage, such as... " "For example, we need some weapons before, and the suppliers will consider the cost and price, so they will give some weapons of poor quality, feel that they have not been found, and make huge profits, so more people will follow suit," Fang continued. "Lingyun has been weighing a problem in his heart, death is the real source of fear that will let the living know, Even if he is an outlaw, he will be afraid of death, so he has been thinking about using the simplest and cruelest means to make people long memory, or using the gentler means to make people change imperceptibly. " "Fortunately, I made a choice for him, I chose the former, and now he chose the latter, of course, without touching his own bottom line." The rest of his life asked, "what will happen to Nanye in the future?" Fang Chao didn''t answer for the rest of his life. On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, there was no atmosphere for the Spring Festival in the past years. The army gathered and pressed against Dafeng and the great Sui Dynasty. On the day of the expedition, Fang Chao, who was wearing swords and armor, was north of the sword. He said calmly, "one country is more than one state Fang Chao went out with the army for ten years. It''s not long enough. It''s too short. He can only do his best. I''ll show you the chaotic times you want and the people you want to see. After reading them, I kowtow and admit my mistakes. I hide in the rules. The rules kill people. Who can compare with us readers. Chapter 425 The decisive battle between Zhenbei city and the wild world has long been well known to many monks in Kyushu. However, if one city blocks another world, what''s terrible about the wild world? However, there are still young people coming here to travel, and some monks are waiting for their swords. Of course, more people come here to visit Zhenbei City, which has the most swords. They also want to see how powerful it is, I can''t afford to be my father. Ling Yun also let go of the rules of entering Zhenbei city. Of course, it was decided after consulting the old sword master. There is no need to pass any more. Those who come here to experience are extremely welcome. Those who are willing to play sword here are not very good. As for those who like to visit Zhenbei city as a scenic spot, under the strict prohibition of Lingyun, few people are dissatisfied. So at the end of the year of Haoran calendar, Ling Yun, who is rarely at leisure, takes Li Xian and cooks in a tavern. For those children who like to come here, everyone will get a delicious dish to take home. As for Jianxiu and Wufu, they may still scold. Some people squat on the side of the road with a dish and their eyes are red, The swordsmen, who have always been arrogant, keep their heads down. The snow is silent. Pei Lixia just sat by and watched Ling Yun busy. In fact, she seldom saw a real smile on Ling Yun''s face, or saw her real self in his heart. It was like there was a child who was born in a rich family. During the Chinese new year, she liked to go to the kitchen to help the kitchen wash and cook. Sometimes she would steal food, and then she was carried out by the elders, But the children are very happy, thinking that they can cook their own food in the future, and make a big table for them to eat. But they can''t wait. No one can eat what children can do. In the past, she didn''t understand why people like Ling Yun, who had been used to hard life, were so picky about what they ate and kept improving. Later, she realized that Ling Yun could eat anything. If there were people around him, he would spend a lot of time fiddling with what he ate. He''s not greedy, he just wants to make it himself, and someone will eat it. Many sword practitioners still scold Ling Yun, "the second shopkeeper of heaven kill, I haven''t had Chinese new year since I was a child. Do you want to save face when I repair twelve borders sword?" "Lao Tzu is a martial arts practitioner..." Some of them have been a person since childhood, some of them are sensible, watching their relatives die in battle, some of their children are also dead in the hands of demons, if those people are not dead, in fact, they can happily eat a simple New Year meal. Ling Yun is busy until the evening when he has time to rest. He takes a small bench and makes three dishes and one soup. He takes Pei Lixia to eat here too. They don''t say anything. Li Xian starts to cry while eating. Ling Yun slaps him on the head and says, "don''t be promising." "I miss my mother." The more Li Xian cried, the louder he was. He took his head, and the children who came here also started to cry. Ling Yun could only put down the bowls and chopsticks, coax them one by one, and tell them stories. Pei Lixia felt more delicious. If they had children in the future, they would be the most unhappy children in the world. Chen Nian asked in a low voice: "madam, you see, my husband likes children so much. When will you get married? I can have a younger martial brother and younger martial sister." Pei Lixia''s face was ordinary. She glanced at a guy who had raised his ears. "Food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak. Do you read seriously?" Chen Nian laughed and continued to cook. It''s not that he didn''t learn the sword from his wife. It''s because he asked "why don''t you open the door to your husband". That was the worst day in Chen Nian''s life. Since then, Chen Nian never mentioned anything about his husband and his wife. Ling Yun heard that there was no following. He rubbed a child''s head and sighed: "when is the end of this day?" "Ah?" The child raised his head and asked, "can''t that man find his daughter-in-law?" Ling Yun was just talking about a poor boy who saved a beautiful fairy and then set out to find her daughter-in-law "No, it''s like this..." Ling Yun was patient enough to tell them stories. Chen Nian looked at his husband and said softly, "in fact, he knows how to take care of children." "Just like when he was very young, he already took care of himself." Pei Lixia didn''t speak. After dinner, he got up and went back to practice his sword. Chen Nian sighed. Poor sir, it''s been several years. You can''t even get in. It''s really miserable. It''s almost a miracle in the north of town. Chen Nian said to Li Xian, "parents, they will become stars in the sky and look at us all the time." "When I become a sword fairy, pick up the stars and get the moon, and get them back." Li Xian straightened out and wiped a handful of tears. Chen Nian nodded and said with a smile, "well, get it back." Ling Yun sits in a tavern and drinks with Chen Nian. Neither his husband nor his students ever go to sleep. When the morning arrives, Ling Yun takes out the red envelope and Chen Nian happily accepts it. "I used to envy the children in the town. They have red envelopes every new year. They can buy some food and set off firecrackers and fireworks." Ling Yun snapped his fingers and took out a lot of firecrackers and fireworks from the square inch objects. "Go and call those children up to set off fireworks." Mr. and students are like two thieves. One climbs up the city wall secretly, and the other knocks door to door. Ling Yun looks at the silver white wild world shining with five bright moons, and sets buckets of fireworks on the city wall. The youth standing on the wall looked to the wild world. The city was full of sword repairs. On this side of the city, the children were looking forward to it. The second shopkeeper told them a story. In Kyushu, firecrackers and fireworks were set off every year during the Chinese New Year. Thinking about the fireworks blooming all over the city, it was like thousands of swords tearing through the night. How beautiful it should be. Why do you set off firecrackers and fireworks? Ling Yun told them that it was to drive away the new year''s beast, a man eating beast. A little girl said, "did you all grow up eating excrement in Kyushu, or did you come to smash the paste when you practiced martial arts?"? We don''t need firecrackers and fireworks in Zhenbei city. Anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to eat people, chop them to death with one sword and kill them with one punch. Ling Yun thought and laughed, but soon he put away his smile, hid Qi Muling and Xu Qing in the cold palace, and sent the prepared swords to the city wall when the fireworks were blooming. Lingyun holding torch, force to throw forward, said in a deep voice: "do not read War, a blow will return, violators do not save." Garrison town north city money, inquire about town north city intelligence demon clan sneer: "town north city also learned the Kyushu that set, ridiculous." "Set off fireworks for yourself to celebrate the destruction of the city?" "Those idiots in Zhenbei city are still waiting for ten years," a strange young man came out. "Tonight is the day of the destruction of Zhenbei city. Damn it, Kyushu world, the beginning of the sinking of Kyushu land!" The sound of fireworks drowned out the sound of the extremely fast air explosion. Lingyun was the only center. On both sides of the city wall of Zhenbei, half of the swords repaired their swords and left. All the swordsmen above Bajing went to the wild world quietly. Ling Yun''s hands were on his back, and his Qi sank into the Dantian field. He cried: "Jia Yu, a barbarian man, has been away from his hometown for a hundred years. Can you remember the bright moon of his hometown?" "Kyushu Lingyun, congratulations on the new year for the wild Jia Yu!" "I wish you a sudden death in the first month, and you will not be in peace under the nine springs!" "Second, I wish all the demon kings in the wild world were possessed by the devil in their practice, and their accomplishments plummeted and became a dish of Chinese food." "Three wishes to all the demons in the wild world, choking on food, choking on water, choking on sleep and practicing. They can''t die any more. Pull them up and die again." "Four wishes to all of you in the wild world, you will die early and live a better life. We don''t have to fight any more. We''re done belching." "Is there anyone alive, let me know?" Friar war, surprise attack victory or defeat, Lingyun just finished shouting, don''t know who is back a: "dead." Ling Yun''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "withdraw!" "I''m killing you so happily!" Someone called. Jia Yu''s voice suddenly came, "Ling Yun, you are far from your father. I''m not welcome to such a big gift. " "Kill When the demon army moved, there was a mass extermination outside the north of the town. Ling Yun said with a smile, "Haoran poison man is worthy of his reputation." When the fireworks came to an end, the light of the sword rose all around the city. Ling Yun clenched his fists and fixed his eyes on the battlefield. The woman''s sword Xiufeng caileng said: "if you don''t do it again, there will be no one to return. Since Jia Yu has already predicted your plan, it''s impossible to have no countermeasures." "Wait a minute." Ling Yun said in a deep voice. As soon as Ling Yun''s voice fell, a head was thrown on the wall, but it was the three swords of Jian Xiu Wang who had worked with Ling Yun before. "Those who wait on the wall will die if they don''t do it again." Fengcai sword scabbard seven, Lingyun cold voice said: "the plan is I do, here is my command, I did not order before, no one is allowed to move!" Another head was thrown up. It was Zhou Tong, the nine territory warrior. Ling Yun turned a blind eye to it. A eight territory warrior grabbed Ling Yun by the collar, lifted him up and said in a fierce voice: "you are just an outsider. You don''t know how fierce the battlefield is. I don''t care!" Ling Yun coldly looked at him, "you go now, in addition to let them die more, die worthless, there is no use." After a whole year''s preparation, Ling Yun almost expected all of Jia Yu''s plans. He even considered the spy who was still hiding in Zhenbei city. In order to prepare for the decisive battle between the world and the city, he prepared too much! Even if it''s wrong, he has to open his eyes to see the wrong result. He doesn''t believe Jia Yu can think of these things. Even if he thinks of his own solution, his final arrangement can only follow his own thinking! This war is not only a decisive battle between Zhenbei city and the wild world, but also a chess game between Lingyun and Jia Yu. The big demon Wang Qianjun sweeps the sword, and xiupuke is smashed by Qianjun from behind. Puke grabs Qianjun with both hands, grins and smashes his body. Qianjun didn''t have time to dodge, so he was beheaded by Murong, a swordsman, and then he threw it back to Zhenbei city. Lingyun vomited out a foul breath. Fengcai looked at Wu you, the old swordsman. He closed his eyes and disappeared, as if there was no war in front of him. "Damn it! If you don''t give orders, I''ll cut you alive! " "Ling Yun!" The eight border warrior''s eyes were about to crack, and he wanted to strangle Ling Yun, "look, how many people have died! Let''s go down! " Ling Yun was not moved. Occasionally, several heads would be thrown over the fierce battlefield. Ling Yun took the hand of the eight kingdoms warrior and threw him aside. Then he placed the heads of Zhou Tong and Wang Sanjian on the wall of the city. "How can war not kill people?" Yunxia said with a sneer: "Lingyun, I''ll fight you and me in the battle. I''ll beat you in the north of town." Holding Murong''s sword in his hand, he raised his hand and threw it back to Zhenbei city. "It''s a pity that such a good woman can only become a dish of Chinese food." Ling Yun didn''t even look at the sword. His clenched hands had been released slowly, and his look was indifferent. Chapter 426 The battle between a city and a world becomes more and more cruel. Ling Yun stands still and watches those swordsmen and swordsmen go to death. He has already made Zhenbei City complain. "I''ve already said that it''s too much for him, a young man in his early twenties, to sit in the position of sword master." "That is, there is no one in the north of our town!" "If it wasn''t for the old sword master to protect him, I would have killed that son of a bitch!" "I see, the old sword master..." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense..." Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked indifferent. He turned his head and looked at Feng Cai. He said in a soft voice: "it''s only ten feet out of the city. You can''t love to fight when you meet someone." At present, Zhenbei city is in a disadvantageous position. It is losing step by step. Ling Yun looks at half of Buzhou mountain. His hands are folded in his sleeves and his back is slightly bent. In fact, those curses are more hurtful than swords. No one noticed that there was a young man with a bow and arrow standing beside him. He bent his bow and took the arrow. His blood was like a dragon. Fengcai''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the meaning of the sword was contending. Ling Yun took out a string of sugar gourd from the square inch thing, and the tone was quiet, "wait a second." The five bright moons in the wild world have been hanging in the sky, and the rain is falling. He has already noticed the bow and arrow drawn on the wall of Zhenbei city. He has also noticed that most of the monks in Zhenbei city didn''t use their full strength. Except for the first wave of fighting, they were all deliberately giving in. Is that useful? Lure the enemy or lead the wolf into the house? "No wait," the flower said in a deep voice in the rain, "since they have sent the pieces, we will accept them impolitely." Yunxia nodded slightly. It was a great consumption for them to delay for too long, so they still had to fight quickly. It seems that although Lingyun had been on guard against the attack of the wild world, he could not control the heat for such an attack. "Ling Yun!" Xu qingchong went up to the wall and said, "order!" Lingyun said indifferently, "wait a minute." "What are you waiting for?" Xu Qing directly drew his sword and stabbed Ling Yun, "isn''t it enough to die so many people?" Ling Yun did not hide. He turned his head to look at the indignant people under the city, and then looked at Xu Qing, "is this what you want?" "That position should have belonged to me." Xu Qing sneered, "you don''t know what a Friar''s stand fight is!" Ling Yun gave a wry smile and was disappointed. Xu Qingshen said in a loud voice, "take back the injured man with the sword at once!" With a wave of the long sword, Xu Qing pulls out a ferocious wound on Ling Yun''s chest. Pei Lixia stands in the distance, and Ling Yun shakes his head at her. Pei Lixia turns his back to Ling Yun. Ling Yun pulls Xu Qing and says in a deep voice: "it''s the best time for the barbaric attack. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen if I rush out of the City camp." "We have been fighting with the wild world for ten thousand years, and the most fearless thing is fighting in the battlefield!" Xu Qing said coldly, "you don''t know Zhenbei city at all!" "Your strategy is not suitable for our Zhenbei city!" Xu Qing''s eyes have a certain pleasure, "I have reason to suspect that you are a spy of the wild world, a Wufu of six realms, walking through the wild world peacefully, isn''t it too suspicious?" Ling Yun was stunned and speechless. Yunxia sneered: "as we expected, people in Zhenbei city are not satisfied. Ling Yun is sitting in that position." "Nothing but good talent." The flower in the rain said indifferently, "surround and kill with all one''s strength." Ling Yun calmly looked at Xu Qing, Xu Qing said in a cold voice: "Lord sword, please go down to the city." Ling Yun looks at the long sword that pierces into his heart position, and gently smiles, "it turns out that you want this position most." His eyes were a little lax. He turned his head and looked at Wu you, the old sword master. Wu you didn''t look at Ling Yun. He seemed to be sleepy. He stood under the city and said with a smile: "ridiculous." "What''s so funny?" Zheng Zheng sneered, "he is really bold." "What?" Gao Xia asked. Zheng Zheng said indifferently: "Ling Yun is very clear, the closer to the real acting, in fact, the more demons will not believe it. But this kind of clumsy division just eliminates the demons'' suspicion of Ling Yun. Later, Ling Yun will give some advice, and Xu Qing will be watched, which will make it more convenient for Ling Yun to do business." "You''ll believe it when you''re out of your mind." "That''s why I wonder why Ling Yun did it and why the old sword master agreed." Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at the young warrior standing beside him. He is in his 40s and is a gifted warrior in Jiujing. He is also one of the few proud warriors in Zhenbei city. He had some impression of that bow and arrow. It seemed to be called the Dragon tongue, the ancient god bow. But just relying on a nine territory warrior can''t control the overall situation, so Ling Yun must have something to do next. Otherwise, even he will kill Ling Yun and pay homage to those unjustly killed Zhenbei City monks. Murong came out of the demon clan camp in ragged clothes, revealing a large area of blood stained skin. She looked up at the city wall and turned back again to fight for her life. What happened in the northern town is not clear to the demon clan. But in their eyes, the new sword master has been abandoned. The old ancestor of the demon clan in Buzhou mountain sneers: "Wu you, you are really old and dazed." Wu you is silent. Ling Yun walks to the city wall alone. If it wasn''t for the residents of Zhenbei City, it''s a pity that the vegetable leaves and eggs will fall on Ling Yun''s head. "Bang!" A strong one legged man kicks Ling Yun''s chest with one of his spiritual legs. Ling Yun flies straight out. If Chen Nian doesn''t catch him, he will probably trample on several houses. "Sir?" Chen Nian called in a low voice. Ling Yun shakes his head. He straightens his back and looks over the wall. It seems that the whole world has risen a little with this young action. The battlefield, which was originally at a disadvantage, was suddenly filled with sword Qi. Thirteen realm sword repair, which had great killing power, was hiding in it. It was just waiting for the time for the big demons of the demon family to attack. Like this sword spirit, it broke out one after another, just like a calm lake suddenly bumped into a real dragon, which immediately dried up the lake. Ling Yun folded his hands in his sleeves, slightly bowed his back, and said softly, "there is no reason to always defend." The young man in green, with his back slightly bent, shook his head and laughed, "how can he die in vain?" Ling Yunxian stood outside the tavern for a long time. Many people''s eyes were hostile to Ling Yun. Ling Yun didn''t realize it. Across the city wall, Jia Yu seemed to see the young man who was very young but should be at the top of the world. He said: "I''m not very good at chess, but I can win you." Just like today, his son was driven out of the city in disgust. Maybe he is standing behind the city wall now, looking calm and anticipating this situation. A very common sentence, because the other party is too careful, and the formation of a trap, especially for smart people, this is a have to step into the trap. So that clumsy split, in fact, let his side down some kind of vigilance, so that now Jia Yu is still wondering, is it really from Ling Yun''s means? But that''s what Ling Yun wants. Does it really matter how many people died in Zhenbei city? Of course it matters! So the situation here will be the next one. He won''t let the people in Zhenbei city feel cold and take risks in exchange for greater achievements. Only then will there be those sword practitioners who are more powerful in Zhenbei city''s sword cultivation and form their own sword array, so that when the wild world finds out, it''s too late. They can attack and retreat, but they are ready to take over the part of sword cultivation, Is it really to meet? After tens of thousands of years of confrontation with Zhenbei City, Jia Yu calculated the two worlds. It was the first time that he saw the shadow of some counsellors in the Kyushu world on the battlefield against Zhenbei city. He was insidious, cunning and resourceful. In the face of the last decisive battle, the two sides must have done everything they could. In fact, what he did not expect was that Zhenbei City wanted to counterattack, even if it was a show, but it was a great loss for the wild world. Moreover, the warrior standing on the wall is more conspicuous. Is it just enough? Of course, it''s not enough. So he may be a sword, but who is the target? Ling Yun immediately went to the tavern and ignored the comments of the people on the street. He went back to the hiding palace alone and sat at the door. He thought that Jia Yu could think of what he could think of, so he didn''t have to think about many things. He was more analyzing the trend of the war and what might happen. Only a few swordsmen and swordsmen received Ling Yun''s counter attack plans. When Xu Qing ascended the city wall, they had a disagreement with Ling Yun. The scene that the swords and swords were facing each other was the signal of counter attack. The opportunity of counter attack was that the demon clan wanted to encircle and kill the friars in the city. In such a situation, it is time for the sword repair on the wall and the soldiers who stay in the rear. It is also the key to the war. Zhenbei city will inevitably suffer losses, but it will be reduced to the minimum, because it is different from the war between Zhenbei city and the wild world in the past. The wild world will not adapt so quickly. So that''s what Ling Yun wants, and that''s what Jia Yu expects. Where will the winner be? Ling Yun doesn''t know, and Jia Yu certainly doesn''t, because from now on, the attacking side has changed. This sudden change, of course, will not have any problems for individuals. But this is the counter attack of thousands of friars in the face of hundreds of thousands of troops, which will make the decision of the demon clan stagnate in a short time. This is the time Ling Yun wants most, but he can''t. Yuzhonghua obviously knows something about the plan of Zhenbei City, but he doesn''t know where the other party''s real backhand is, or where the "unexpected" place will be. It''s unlikely to put it on the surface, but he must be on guard. But it will never heal itself. There will be others. Ling Yun gets up to practice boxing. He doesn''t need to worry about the rest. Anyway, Qi Muling is the headache now. The loss of this battle is not so small. After that, Ling Yun will also select the young friars who come to Zhenbei city one by one. His business dealings with Jiuzhou Tianxia also need to be dealt with well. War does not kill people. Everyone will die. Longevity should be a sin. Ling Yun lowers his head. Miao Miao, the twelve border sword mender, detains a demon tribe and comes to Ling Yun. Ling Tian looks at Miao Miao and says softly, "it''s hard." "Can I fight in the city?" Ling Yun shook his head, and then said to the demon clan, "do you know what I''m most dissatisfied with you?" "It''s something that both sides can do. I prefer us to do it instead of you, leaving the head of the swordsman to irritate us." Ling Yun''s mouth rose and his eyes were strange. "I also like to be in front of your demon clan and put you into the hot pot. But it''s a confrontation between the two sides. It doesn''t seem to conform to the Kyushu style, but this is in Zhenbei city..." Ling Yun took out a packet of spices from the square inch things and put them in Miao Miao''s hands. "How can I kill the demon clan? I think the elder must be much more powerful than me." Miao Miao weighed the spices in his hand and scolded: "wilt bad son." But in the north of town, eating big demon hot pot and drinking good wine seems to be very good, too? Chapter 427 Ling Yun went into the hiding cold palace, and soon came out again. He just changed his dress and weighed the two steamed buns in his hand. Qi Muling, who was looking at the steamed buns with pickles in the meeting hall, had a dull look. When Ling Yun went out, he burst out laughing. Lingyun quietly boarded the city wall and stood beside Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked strange and looked at the woman beside him, "you..." Ling Yun jumps down from the city wall and sets up several small teleportation arrays. In an instant, he rushes into the battlefield. He can''t intervene in the battle of ten borders. But below ten borders, he is like a fish in water. You don''t have to worry about doing it in Zhenbei city. Moreover, after he returned from the wild world, he still needed a big battle to consolidate his foundation. Now Ling Yun is not so anxious to break through the border. He has built four borders with sword and eight borders with martial arts, which is enough for him to deal with some people, and he doesn''t want to go so unstable. Ling Yun''s sword is extremely fierce. He sweeps the whole world with one sword, and the blood and flesh of the demon clan are indistinct. If he doesn''t experience the war himself, he can''t make a correct judgment on the attack of the wild world. The dispute with Xu Qing was expected by him. Although they thought about Xu Qing''s idea, it was enough to implant this point into the hearts of the first son army account and the second Si army account of the demon clan. In the face of such an attack from all over the world, as long as there was a mistake, it would be enough to affect the whole war situation. Yunxia asked the flower in the rain, "do you see anything?" "So, I''m going to spread the doubt array." Hua in the rain frowned, but it was so clumsy that they could easily see that it didn''t have much effect on the war situation. The biggest effect was the hidden big sword immortal and several ten territory warriors. Besides, it didn''t seem to be anything special. His only curiosity now was whether it was Xu Qing''s hand or Ling Yun''s hand, The diagnosis between the two and Ling Yun''s patience make him suspicious and "order the withdrawal." "Don''t you need the throne demon?" Asked Yunxia. The flower in the rain shook his head and said, "but it''s not that time yet. Another year should be enough." Yunxia narrowed her eyes and said to the Bajing Wufu, who has outstanding killing power, "she looks very young. Do you want it?" "Don''t care too much. You can''t make waves." Hua said calmly in the rain. He looked at Xu Qing standing on the city wall and slowly retreated. Since then, the flying sword has been shuttling on the city wall. Every sword repair received will go to the city wall and lead the Zhenbei City friars who went to the city before. The swordsman of Jiujing, who bent the bow and took the arrow, finally let go of the sword string, but he didn''t know one of them. Instead, nine arrows were fired at the same time, followed by thousands of sharp arrows, which contained different arrays of different sizes and echoed with the array of friars on the battlefield. It was at this time that those swordsmen who had already gone down the city wall began to put out their swords. "No!" In the rain, the flower''s face changed greatly, "let them withdraw immediately!" Ling Yun slipped to Murong''s side with an arrow step and handed the sword to Murong, "master, go back." Murong nodded slightly, and Ling Yun took a deep breath. He held it in vain, as if grasping the aura, but it was the ripples of the Tao. The flowers in the rain were staring at the occupation, trying to find a flaw in it, but they couldn''t do it for a moment. There was no such master in the world, and he would take such a big risk to develop this kind of combination array, because as long as there was a mistake in one link, It will cause the whole array to lose its function. Now at least half of the demons and demons in the wild world are trapped in that array, and those who preside over the array are the swordsmen and swordsmen who form their own array. They are all array eyes. It''s very easy to break it, but the sword repair in the city is to stop the big demons and demons who break the array. Flowers frown in the rain. "The attack way of Zhenbei city is completely different from the past. It may be from Lingyun, and it''s supplemented by Xu Qing." "So Xu Qing should be more careful?" Asked Yunxia. The flower in the rain shakes his head, "this kind of occupation, according to the information about Ling Yun, we can make the biggest estimation, he absolutely can''t achieve this degree, just these arrays, he can''t complete, Zhenbei city maybe made some promise to the array master of Kyushu world, will have such a clever array formation." "In addition, don''t you find that the monks in Zhenbei city have different attacking habits from before, not that they don''t know how to preserve their own strength, but..." "Defending consumption," Yunxia continued, "is not their style, and it''s very bad for them." "So their purpose should be there." Monsters under ten borders in the wild world! In the battlefield that they noticed was originally a fierce war, the friars under the ten borders of Zhenbei city had already quietly gone down to the city, while Chengqiang had nearly a hundred archers in a quarter of an hour. The bows and arrows were specially made for the wild demons in the world. Flowers in the rain looked solemn. The fighting method of Zhenbei city had begun to show order. It looked like a mixed wheel, but actually it was a step by step, If we play in the wild world in the same way as before, we can win, but the cost must be several times higher than expected. To deal with them is to make use of their psychology to achieve outstanding results in this war. It seems that Xu Qing is indeed a tough guy to deal with. "Immediately shrink the encirclement, try to back as far as possible, and break the border above eleven," Hua said in a deep voice in the rain. "Another battlefield, those Zhenbei City monks below ten borders, who can kill or retreat, still have many experts hiding in it, just waiting for our secret killing." "Tell the demons there to open the dreamland," the flower said coldly in the rain. "Even if they retreat, they have to tear off a piece of their flesh!" "Yun Shu, such as day, tassel, cloud, ten sides, rain spirit, timid, nameless!" The flower in the rain said indifferently, "as long as Pei Lixia is at the head of the city, kill Pei Lixia!" Rain spirit, the seventh sword is not repaired. Timid, the fourth sword is not repaired. Nameless, Jiawei is the first, Jiawei is the first, Yiwu is the second Wufu, Jiayin is the second Jianxiu, demon clan is the first, Bajing peak Wufu, Nirvana Jianxiu. Yunshu and tassels are good at containment, such as the flying sword, which is suitable for attacking and killing. Yunxia''s nameless coordination is also the biggest backhand. Yu Ling and Hai Er are more suitable for proving attack. Apart from the accounts of Jiayin and Yisi, these people are outstanding young people in the wild world, not only in strength, but also in mind. In particular, nameless is the first person of the younger generation in the wild world. Among the sword mending scores listed in the wild world, he is the first one. At least among the younger generation, there is no one who makes nameless really use his full strength. Some even suspect that even Yunxia is unlikely. Eight people enter the arena, and Ling Yun smashes his fist. If the God of war comes in person, he is unstoppable and dominates the world. Yunxia raises his fist to fight with all her strength, and Ling Yun stops ten steps away. He just used the atlas of the God of war. Although he is not as proficient as the secret of the God of war, he can''t say that he doesn''t know anything. This Yunxia is really powerful. Ling Yun was just about to continue to fight, but the surrounding environment changed suddenly, which made him unable to defend. Ten sides immediately sent out flying Swords - ambush, one sword turned into ten thousand shadows, besieged Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s mouth raised a strange radian. He slowly stretched out his arms, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. It was more like a real dragon flying like thunder. His breath, the sword have, such as snow, fierce and terrible. Yunshu and Liusu look at each other. This person must be a young genius from xuezang in Zhenbei City, or a young hero from Kyushu. No matter which one, killing him is a great achievement. Yu Ling holds a sharp sword with ripples on its body. It''s like the lake receives rain. The ripples are intermittent. Ling Yun steps on the ground. The ground moves and the mountains shake. The swordsman of Jiujing on the wall bends his bow and takes an arrow. Yu Ling''s heart is chilly and retreats immediately. Ling Yun has already left. Between them, the sky collapses and the earth collapses, and even the dreamland is broken. The sharp arrow is like the sound of a dragon. "Withdraw!" Hidden in the dark, the eleven and twelve swords repair, each with his back side. Ling Yun is held by a man, and the dog''s big hand pinches two on his waist. Ling Yun is silent. If this is really known, then he can''t be laughed to death! In fact, the most difficult part of the battle between Zhenbei city and the wild world is the endless attack and killing when returning to the city wall. Ling Yun Jiao voice said: "I''m ok." When the war was urgent, the man didn''t pay attention. He put down Lingyun and turned back. The pink skirt swaying in the wind was a gentle lady with a swaying posture. Wu you, the old sword master, seldom said with a smile: "the wonders of the world are beautiful." Martial smack tongue, "this boy is a shameless thing." If it wasn''t for that set of boxing he had seen before, and Ling Yun taught him without stint, he really thought it was a woman warrior from Kyushu. Ling Yun sneaked into the crowd, and everyone was paying close attention to the end of the war. There was no more loss. Few people noticed Ling Yun''s changing clothes, and he was standing alone in a blue shirt. While eating steamed bread, Ling Yun said, "it''s just like that in the wild world." As soon as his voice fell, he was like thunder. He came in a flash. Before he could react, he was smashed to the head by Ling Yun. He grabbed ang Ran''s body and threw it at Zhenbei city; And suddenly disappeared. Fight nameless! Try the sword with Yunxia! The change of body shape makes people unable to find where he is. Nameless shouts to Yu Ling: "be careful!" The rain spirit stabs the sword behind him, goes through his chest, and points directly at Ling Yun''s eyebrow. Ling Yun retreats in a hurry. Ten thousand swords take off, cutting off Ling Yun''s retreat. However, Ling Yun suddenly appears outside with another sinister sword. He goes straight to the position of the day demon pill, but the long sword is cut off by the nameless sword. Ling Yun hastily uses the nameless fist and two fists against each other, causing waves of anger. Ling Yun''s arm is broken, and snow-white bones emerge from the joints, dripping with blood. He doesn''t retreat but advances. Nameless punches again. Ling Yun reverses decisively and appears behind Yu Ling again. He elbows Yu Ling''s sword with his left hand. However, Ling Yun turns to avoid nameless punches and stabs Yu Ling''s vest with his broken right hand bone. At that moment, the tassels of the clouds and clouds had already been killed, and each of them cut off the retreat of Lingyun. Lingyun''s body softened, like a snake, and avoided the fatal attack in an irregular way, but his body had been cut through by the fierce sword Qi. Just to avoid this round of killing, Ling Yun has withdrawn from a hundred feet away, straight to the city wall, nameless look indifferent, "loach." With a faint smile on his face, Ling Yun slowly straightened his right arm and bandaged it casually. He said: "flowers in the rain, it was all my stratagem before. What I want is that you will mistakenly think Ling Yun is a wine sack!" "What I want is that you think that Xu Qing and I are at odds," laughs Ling Yun. "You can go and ask the demons around you, whether there are two people in your state of mind, but don''t worry." "You are so wild that you stress freedom," said Ling Yun, with his arms outstretched and a wild laugh. "Your heart is unrestrained, and the world is vast. It''s in my heart." Lingyun spat out a mouthful of blood foam, he was seriously injured, "wild world Jia Yu, Kyushu Lingyun, Luozi!" Rain flowers in the army tent, a smile, "Ling Yun, worthy of that man''s son." It''s not difficult to admit one''s mistakes and failures in decision-making. The most difficult thing is not willing to admit it. Therefore, it''s hard to admit one''s mistakes in the rain. Yunxia said to nameless, "if you have a chance, you must kill him." "That''s really in his plan," nameless said calmly. "It''s a fool to believe that he is willing to be the enemy of Mr. Jia. He himself knows that his present self, compared with Mr. Jia, is too far away. It''s just to let the bottom of his heart produce a little fear or concern for him." "Don''t you know this low-level method of cultivating demons?" Lingyun ascended the city wall, "it''s a low-level method of planting demons. As long as you have such a grain of dust in your heart, that is, I won. The young sword repair in the wild world is just like that." Chapter 428 But what''s the significance of these micro and micro settings in the face of the overall situation? What is clear is only the three people hiding in the cold palace. Qi Muling recalls Ling Yun''s conversation at that time, "the wild world keeps hunting the young friars in the north of our town, but we can only save ourselves because we don''t have enough people." "There''s no rule that we can''t hunt down the young demons in the wild world." Qi Muling can clearly remember Ling Yun''s expression at that time. It''s insidious and cunning. It''s not as "sincere" as when he was selling wine. "Whether Zhenbei city can hold on or not has nothing to do with whether we want to hunt down the young demons in the wild jade world." Qi Muling took a deep breath and looked down at the steamed bread in his hand. "Maybe this can also be recorded in the secret file of hiding cold palace. Is the sword master Ling Yun graceful as a woman?" Ling Yun was held back by Xu Qing, and they sat on the ground. Qi Muling gave Ling Yun a strange look. Ling Yun lay on his back with a faint smile on his face, but he became a little sad again. He said in a low voice: "young people will grow old slowly, and will not become sad because of the people around us, because we know that as we grow up, They will die one day. " "Are you still sentimental?" Xu Qing asked. Ling Yun said with a smile that he knew the feeling of sorrow, and sometimes he was sentimental. "When he saw his head rolling down at his feet, he was still very unhappy." "So when we are in this position, we can only do our best to kill as few people as possible and make more achievements." Ling Yun said in a low voice. After lying for a while, Ling Yun turned over and said to Xu Qing, "you can deal with the things behind. I''ll go out for a walk." "All right." Xu Qing nodded. After Ling Yun left, Xu Qing said to Mu Ling, "please find Yan Ci and help them clean up the library." "Someone''s coming?" Qi Muling asked. Xu Qing nodded and said: "after the battle, Gao Xia came to me and said he would come back. No matter who is in that position, he is from Zhenbei City, so he should help where he can help. Mou Shunfeng, who was originally a branch of Zhenmo department, also agreed to enter the hiding cold palace." "After finding out the spies from Kyushu this time, Ling Yun ran to the city to find the main man of old sword. I don''t know who he wants. Anyway, the old sword master let him choose. Ling Yun didn''t seem to have a clue." "This time he went out again, he aimed at some friars from Kyushu and played tricks. The most powerful one was Kyushu," Xu Qing laughed. "Under such circumstances, do you know what I admire most about Ling Yun?" "What?" "In the past, we only thought about defending, only he thought about attacking. In his words, defending can last three or five years, then fighting can last ten years." Qi Muling doesn''t know where Ling Yun''s confidence comes from, but he always feels that Ling Yun''s words give him a little confidence. This time, the battle started ahead of time. Three eleven realm swordsmen and two nine realm swordsmen died in Zhenbei city. They were injured more, but they didn''t affect the foundation. But in the wild world, they died more. The demons above ten realms were killed, With half a demon Anping, it''s an unprecedented achievement, especially under the premise that many top swords in Zhenbei city have not been repaired yet. As for the battlefield of the younger generation of the demon clan, 80 of them have been shot and killed, and more than 30 of them are famous young demon clan on the Xiuxian spectrum of Buzhou mountain sword. Such achievements have not appeared in Zhenbei city for many years. When Xu Qing helps Ling Yun to clean up his study, he finds the dark red blood on the desk. He looks out at Qi Mu mausoleum and quietly covers the pool of blood. The array masters of Kyushu do not want to come to zhenbeicheng. In this year, except for the layout, the outline of those arrays was all done by himself. Xu Qing himself just started. Ling Yun''s talent in array is really good. He just has to draw so many arrays in a short time and use them with talismans, It''s no exaggeration to say that he is expending his talent foundation. Most people can be regarded as the top array genius even if they stick to it for two or three months, but he has prepared for half a year. If it wasn''t for Lingyun''s last martial old man to make medicine bath and replenish his consumed spirit of Qi and blood, Lingyun might not have been able to see this battle. And he went down to the city to fight, in fact, now the body is at the end of the crossbow, "you take Yan Ci, they follow Ling Yun together." "What''s the matter?" "His injury is very serious. Don''t let anything happen." "Hurt?" Xu Qing did not continue to explain to Qi Muling, and Ling Yun did not immediately go to the city wall. Instead, he turned to the fanga prison. He looked at the no longer young demon clan who was detained at the door, and whispered, "I gave you a chance." "We have different positions." He said with a smile. Ling Yun spits out a foul air and looks a little tired. The green dress demon clan takes out a bamboo flute from his arms, "you and I calculate, I''m not as good as you. If I''m in Kyushu, or you''re in the wilderness, we should be good friends." "Take your time." Ling Yun took the bamboo flute and looked at the deaf and blind old man with a guillotine. "Jia Yu is proud of his disciple. Can I borrow my head?" Blood spilled on Ling Yun''s face. He wiped it clean as if nothing had happened. Holding his head, he dragged the eighth master to the side of the city wall. He remembered that the first young demon clan he met in the wild world should be Zhaoyi. But he didn''t see Zhaoyi''s hand these two times. He should still be dealing with his backhand in the wild world. Ling Yun licked his lips, The swordsmen in the tavern didn''t have a good face for him. Ling Yun looked at several spies lying down in the city and asked, "Zhenbei city is broken, and the land of Kyushu is sinking. For you, doesn''t it really matter?" "Or do friars seek longevity by all means? What is the great righteousness of family and country in front of longevity "I''m small-minded and vengeful. I''ll find out your mountain gate. If there is no mountain gate, I''ll find your relatives and friends. If there is no relatives and friends, I''ll find your ancestral grave. If there is no ancestral grave, you may be more miserable..." "You''re so close to the demon clan, or I''ll throw you into the tooth eating prison? Where there are many demons, there are also many demons. It''s good to let the demons walk in your heart once and again. " "In order to find out you, this time, you don''t have to die so many people," said Ling Yun with a smile. "But I''m a good man, although I''m small-minded. Let you go to the wild world. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to realize what I said. At least before you see the destruction of Zhenbei City, you''ll see the death of your family first." Ling Yun ascended the wall and threw his head to the wild world. With his hands akimbo, he yelled: "come instead of being rude. You say which one you want to change, I''ll send it to you." "One is not enough for one pair. There are too many. Those big demons have hard bones and can''t be repaired if their knives are broken." Ling Yun coughs up a mouthful of blood foam, waiting for the demon clan to reply. Zhao Yi, who was dressed in green, came out and said, "it''s you. It''s a pity that I didn''t leave you in the wilderness." "If you give me a thousand or eight hundred fine wines and endless Lingyuan, let Jia Yu carry my shoes, the demon ancestor wash my feet, and the Demon Lord bring me tea and water, I can think about it," said Ling Yun with a smile. "I don''t have much strength. Otherwise, ask Lao Xu. He''s still naked. You can warm Lao Xu''s bed with all the beautiful girls from the demon clan, Maybe old Xu Yi is happy. Hey, you''ve defected. Didn''t you make money? " Zhaoyi said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to come, any conditions can be met." "How about your mother?" Lao Xu asked. Ling Yun sneered: "Bai Jian is such a big son. Why don''t you let the demon ancestor warm your bed for you? A double fourteen is a glorious school. " "Little baby is young, and his mouth stinks." Qian Jun sneered. Ling Yun sat on the wall with his hands akimbo, just like a shrew scolding the street, who speaks scolds who goes, "god damn, you want to come to my demon family to scold, don''t say my wife warms your bed, it''s my grandmother you see, I''ve tied it up and put it on your bed." Ling Yun Pooh, a white sword Xiu lying on the cloud said with a smile, "just like you, your wife, a big river flows eastward, flooding your house." Ling Yun blinked and wanted to turn his head to ask Zhou Tong. Then he remembered that Zhou Tong was no longer there. He asked Lao Xu, "what does that mean?" Lao Xu laughs. Is there anything that the second shopkeeper doesn''t know? All the men around laughed. Ling Yun just jumped down from the city wall and dragged the three spies to the Fangyan prison. "Elder, what these guys have in their mouths depends on you?" "It''s not a big problem." The old blind man said with a smile, it''s like a big gray wolf staring at three lambs. After Ling Yun had dealt with these things, he went to the tavern and looked at the no matter sign. The breeze was blowing, and it seemed that these dead people were still here. Ling Yun asked his confidant for a bowl of wine, and then he wandered around the city with the bowl. The war started. There were more young friars coming to the north of the town, of course, more of the older generation, Most of them are willing to serve Zhenbei city. Chen Nian is playing chess with a young man. Ling Yun squats next to Chen Nian. He is surprised. The young man is dressed in white. He looks at Ling Yun, looks at Chen Nian again, and smiles. Ling Yun patted Chen Nian on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "in Zhenbei City, if you want to stay, if you want to leave, you don''t have to ask." "Then stay." Old age, looking at the young man in white. The young man in White said calmly, "is this the new sword master of Zhenbei city?" Ling Yun said with a smile to Chen Nian, "see, you have to be a part-time official in Zhenbei city. If you don''t go out, someone will know you." "There are so many people in the city who scold you, of course they recognize you." "They didn''t want to say something nice, so they scolded me. In fact, they thought I was very good." Chapter 429 Ling Yungang was about to turn around and leave, but he was bumped by a young man who was walking with a young man in white. Ling Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man. The young man sneered, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ling Yun sits on the wall and Chen Nian stops playing chess. He always feels that something is wrong with him at this time, but he can''t say what he feels. Ling Yun ran to Wu you and said with a smile, "old sword master, what do you say if you leave these guys in Zhenbei city?" "If you think it''s useful, you''ll find a way to keep it. When do you think the next war will be?" The wild world will not wait ten years. Ling Yun drooped his head and muttered: "this time we have successfully beheaded many demons in the wild world. They won''t give us too long to prepare, so the latest is June and July." "That''s fast," said Shang Wu in a deep voice. "Can you still use your array?" "I can''t use it. I can''t use it once, and I can''t use it again," said Ling Yun, shaking his head. "I was going to use it once or twice, but after this war, the great demon of the throne seldom makes a move, and it''s not useful at all." "How to fight is what you should think about." Said Wu you, the old sword master. Ling Yun scratched his hair. "I''m going out of the city for a while?" "By the way, the war is around the corner, and all the news needs to be strictly controlled, which bothers the old sword master." Ling Yun retreats and goes to the book mountain. With the war in Zhenbei City, no one has time to relax. In the limited time, he must be better prepared, not only for the people in the cold palace, but also for the offensive of the wild world. The consumption and supply must keep up, otherwise there will be more casualties. Ling Yun just walked to the gate of the city. Wu you, the old sword master, suddenly stopped Ling Yun and asked, "Ling Yun, have you ever thought about it? What kind of person do you want to be?" "If you don''t draw the sword fast enough, you don''t draw the sword sharp enough, and you can''t cut the enemy under the sword, what''s the use of your cleverness?" Wu you said faintly, "in the long run, you should decide what kind of Kendo you want to have, instead of following the environment and the situation. What kind of Kendo you want to have is the most important." Ling Yun nodded slightly and asked a question he had thought for a long time, "why did you choose me?" "What do you think?" Wu you asked with a smile. Ling Yun also followed with a smile, turned to climb the book mountain, the book mountain has a road, diligent for the path, learning boundless, hard for the boat. Zhang Zifang looked at the mountain climbing Lingyun with a smile, "Yo Yo, the Lord of the sword still has the leisure to visit me?" Ling Yun rolled a white eye, "I want to know Kyushu can block?" "I can''t stop it, if it''s like this now." Zhang Zifang said with a smile, "don''t you want to let those friars who think they are immortal guests suffer?" "That should be us, not the demons in the wild world." Ling Yun took a deep breath, "but then, elder martial brother, what do you think of my layout plan this time?" Zhang Zifang, the founder of Kyushu, feels that he still needs to ask. Of course, there are still some things he needs to understand. He can''t ask Wu you, the old sword master, or tell him. He will feel sorry, "how long can Zhenbei city last?" "For a long time, three or five years, and a short time, three or five months, I can''t defend it anyway," Zhang Zifang said faintly. "Even if I climb the top 15 to 16, I can''t fight against the gathering of people in the world. My younger martial brother has done very well this time. The hiding cold palace in Zhenbei city is a name. It''s too cold in the world." "But you have to look further and higher. Why don''t you look forward to the secret archives of the cold palace? How many countries are there? How many disputes are there? Is there only one Zhenbei city in the world? You have to remember that once the north town is broken, the only result is the defeat of the king. " "What should I do?" Ling Yun said in a low voice. Zhang Zifang looked up at the sky, "to the south of Nanye, to the east of Fuyao, to the north of Beiliang, to the west of Hongye, Jiuzhou world and the wild world are like keys and keyholes. Why is gaopan willing to block the final cause and effect of the two worlds with his life, and why are the other three parties not fighting as fiercely as Zhenbei city?" "Why does Zhenbei city have the most swordsmen, but few swordsmen?" "Why did the Confucianists not care much about Zhenbei city?" "Why is it six, not five, seven, eight, nine or more? Is it a piece or is it just like this? " "Why do people in Kyushu wait to die and just watch it like this?" "Can no one really see your layout?" "Are you really a cold-blooded person who ignores love and righteousness?" "So many people are aiming at you just because of luck?" "Why does Pei Lixia like you, not others, not Chen Diao temple, not thank you, not others?" "Why did Ling Yun suffer so much?" "Why is it Ling Yun who is guarding Zhenbei city instead of other people?" "Why did she choose you over someone else?" Zhang Zifang looked at Ling Yun, "have you ever thought that choice is actually the two-way will of being chosen and the person who chooses? Is it what those who choose should get and what those who are chosen should have? " Ling Yun frowned and said nothing. Zhang Zifang said with a smile, "we are all curious about the huge fortune. Why did you choose you?" "What belongs to you will always be yours. Do you understand what I say?" Zhang Zifang asked. Ling Yun was silent for a long time. He said, "is it related to the ancient war?" "Then why don''t you think about it any more, since there are gods in heaven, all living beings on earth, and underground?" Zhang Zifang asked again, "why doesn''t anyone mention underground?" "You are not as good as your father in many ways. You have a good eye for the present, but you can''t see the farther place. Wise people are worried. In my opinion, you are a fool," Zhang Zifang said, bending his head. "If you don''t climb high, you can''t see the cloud. Don''t you even dare to think about it?" "You''re still the kid begging in the back alley? Or the child who saw the blood feud? Is it a young man walking cautiously from south to North alone? Or a young man who travels far away in the wilderness and is on the line of life and death? " "You always ask yourself who you really are. Have you really asked yourself well? Who the hell are you? Is it a chess piece in the selection, or is it a real Lingyun? " "Would you suspect that even if your father had cut the cause and effect for you, it might have been another arrangement?" "In these arrangements, Lingyun is no longer Lingyun?" Zhang Zifang said in a soft voice: "young martial brother, think about it again. Is it because the chess pieces have been given up that they want to jump out of the hands of the chess holder?" "Heaven and earth are like a chess game. You and I are all players in the game. Then who will really play chess?" Ling Yun scratched his hair, "can I answer so many questions?" "It''s also my question. Monks and mortals, what they want to do is themselves, not what others see as themselves," Zhang Zifang said with a smile. "Go back, one day you will understand that all your choices and endings are your own choices and endings. What others give you is just guidance, so that you can see what the way is." Zhang Zifang smiles and waves. Ling Yun floats down. Zhang Zifang holds his chin and looks at the bottom of the book mountain. The younger martial brother in green holds his chin and thinks deeply. Zhang Zifang could not help laughing. Some problems are very important. Some problems do lead Lingyun to a dead end. We are all looking forward to your growth. Just as winter goes and spring comes, everything recovers. Old trees protect new seedlings and are full of expectations. But there are more than one old tree and there are not many new seedlings. The path of monks is full of thorns. Longevity is the capture of heaven and earth. The defeat of ancient gods is not due to lack of strength, but the specific reason is rarely known in later generations. If people want to ascend heaven, why not establish a new heaven? But will there be anything above the heaven that will make some people not show up in the war, until the war is over, and the gods fall, and they also come to an end. In Zhang Zifang''s opinion, Ling Yun is far from enough to do some things. Chen Diao temple and Chen Shiyi can''t do it either. That''s never something that one person can do. But on some roads, only one person can walk. Ling Yun turned around and waved to Zhang Zifang, "I know, elder martial brother." Back to Zhenbei City, Ling Yun directly went back to the cold palace. Qi Muling and Xu Qing quickly took Ling Yun and said, "good guy, you are so busy that you run out of the city?" "What happened?" Ling Yun asked. Xu Qing and Qi Muling look at me and I look at you, "you say!" "You said Ling Yun pointed to Xu Qing and said. Xu Qing said with a smile: "when you went out, a girl said she wanted to ask you for boxing. We only knew at this moment that you had a fight with Chen Shiyi. Do you know how famous people are outside?" "Well?" Ling Yun rubbed his chin, "it''s nothing more than a genius of martial arts." "Bah, Chen Shiyi may have gone a long way among the younger generation in Kyushu," Qi Muling said. "He was born in beiliangzhou. He didn''t seem to show his reputation before, but recently, many of his achievements have been released." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Ling Yun asked, "I didn''t hit him." Xu Qing wants to pry open Lingyun''s Tianling cover to see what''s inside. He is really smart and cautious in calculating people. But he is always less clever in dealing with other things. Xu Qing brews up some words and says, "so far, the people who have dealt with Chen Shiyi have not gone through three punches in his hands." "Anyone who can take three punches is amazing." Qi added. Ling Yun squinted at the sky, holding his chin in one hand, "so, I''m pretty powerful?" "So there are a lot of Wufu who want to fight with you. If it wasn''t for the cold palace, they would have been waiting for you." Qi Muling said. Ling Yun rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "go, go, open a business and bet money!" Chapter 430 Xu Qing took out a piece of Lingyuan from his arms and put it on Qi Muling''s already stretched out hand. "I say, what this guy thought of for the first time must be making money." Xu Qing shook his head and sighed. He said to Ling Yun, "have you lost your money?" Lingyun shriveled mouth, "money does not earn bastards." As soon as Ling Yun opened the door, he was stopped by the young man. He took a look at the plaque of the cold palace and asked indifferently, "I know the war is coming. What''s the significance of wasting a lot of resources before that? Zhenbei city is just a group of reckless men. " Ling Yun just rolled up his sleeve and looked back at Xu Qing and Qi Muling. Their looks suddenly cooled down. Ling Yun said faintly: "yes, it costs a lot of resources. It''s just a battle before the war. On the contrary, it makes the barbarian world more cautious. It''s just a meaningless layout. You are really smart. I admire you." "You don''t need to satirize me, but you, a nobody in Kyushu, came to Zhenbei city to be the sword master. You can only say that Zhenbei city has come to an end," the young man sneered. "I''ve come to tell you that it''s better to give up as soon as possible, and we can take you in as soon as possible." Ling Yun stopped Qi Muling and Xu Qing and said with a smile, "Zhenbei city would rather die than go to Kyushu. Don''t you think about the reason?" Ling Yun put down his sleeve robe, turned his head, squinted at Xu Qing and Qi Muling, and said with a smile, "you see, there are not many people like me in Kyushu. In the future, I will lose more money." "If you look at the clothes they wear, it''s probably not very nice to show off." The young man scoffed. Ling Yun helplessly holds his forehead. He aligns with the two people in Muling and says, "it''s just this kind of brain. I feel better talking to him than talking to pigs." When Ling Yun talks, he hits the young man on the forehead with a fist, and the young man falls down. Ling Yun gives Qi Muling and Xu Qing a look in the eye. They tear the cloth from the young man, then cover it on their hands, and pull the young man to the tavern in Zhenbei city. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The whole land of Kyushu suddenly shook violently, and Zhenbei city was no exception. Wu you, who had been sitting for a long time at the head of the city, suddenly stood up. His eyes were deep and distant, and his face was dignified. Shangwu also stood up. It seemed that he felt something. He swept back Chen Shiyi who was practicing boxing on the city wall and stabbed him with a long golden gun, hoping to nail him on the city wall! Shangwu raised his fist to shake the long gun back. Like a humble hill, he suddenly rose up and turned into a towering mountain. The whole boxing spirit of Zhenbei city is condensed into essence. A huge golden creature stands behind the warrior. The warrior''s legs bend slightly and suddenly jumps up into the sky. The fist spirit turns into a golden body, which is exploded and smashed. The golden fist spirit turns into a golden river, carrying the warrior to the sky. Nine days above, lightning and thunder, a high mountain rises from the sky, which is unattainable and has a Golden Gateway, a terrain of strategic importance! The endless rain of golden arrows shot out from nine days. With a deep voice of martial arts, the golden fist means that Zhenbei city forms a golden barrier. Lingyun feels an unprecedented sense of oppression. He walks out of a figure on his left and right. The woman in black stands with her hands down, and Lingyun in white has her arms around her chest. "He can''t break through." Lingyun in white, eyes drooping, said softly. "Why?" Ling Yun looks solemn, "what happened in the end?" The woman in black looked at Lingyun in white, and then at Lingyun, "who is he?" "His way." Lingyun in White said calmly, and continued to explain why martial arts can''t break the boundary. "There can only be so much luck in the world." As soon as the voice of Lingyun in white fell, Shangwu''s boxing intention contracted, so he let thousands of arrows rain through his body. A golden spear was stained with blood. He nailed Shangwu to the wall. Ling Yun opens his mouth. He can''t believe it. A half step warrior, who is expected to be 11 years old, just dies. Wu you looks solemn and looks at the sky. The woman in black grabs Ling Yun''s shoulder and says softly, "follow me." "Where to?" Ling Yun asked, "this is a dream, right?" The woman in black turned and looked at Ling Yun. Wu you looked back and said, "go, this day... Will change." Ling Yun wants to find Pei Lixia. He looks dazed. He seems to see Pei Lixia become another person, strange and cold. What does he want to say? The woman in black pulls him and says softly: "ten thousand years ago, the heaven was broken and the gods were defeated. Do you know the real reason?" They are standing at the end of time and space, black and huge dams, black torrents of blockers, gods climbing hard, some human sages falling on the road, the road leading to the black dam is full of corpses, the wind blows, "at the back of here is the source of the greatest turmoil in ancient times." Those splashed black torrents turned into tall black creatures, holding swords, axes, iron guns and spears. They stood on the dam and killed all the gods and Terrans who wanted to climb the dam. "In the long years, those gods who were determined to eliminate the turmoil died on the road, and they have never been able to climb the dam since ancient times." "Later, the patriarchs of the three religions were born and agreed with me that they had the great feat of cutting down the sky all over the world," the woman in Black said calmly. "It''s a pity that they didn''t succeed." Ling Yun saw the middle-aged monk, the young Taoist priest and the old man, standing on the opposite side of the dam, and at the end of time and space, said the words that shocked Ling Yun''s mind, "longevity is the biggest source." There is a white spirit standing with a sword, staring at the dam, killing with a sword! A tall woman in white followed! In front of everyone, there is a woman in black, who is the closest to the dam. "Originally, this war should be at least a hundred years later. Only when your generation really grows up and has enough ability to deal with this catastrophe, will they disclose such secrets one by one," said the woman in black, looking down at the river of time and space. "Unfortunately, what I didn''t expect was that the extraterritorial demons and the fleeing gods joined hands to connect the three worlds, All the previous preparations are in vain, and the three realms are connected, so that the existence behind the dam has a greater chance to go out. " Ling Yun''s brow turned into a Sichuan character, and he needed time to sort out such information, "can''t the three religions be solved?" The woman in Black said another startling secret: "you are not the only one who has a dream for thousands of years. You are one of them, and Chen Diao temple is the other. However, he did not come out, and you are the only one who believes that this world is real." "What do you mean?" Ling Yun asked. The woman in black didn''t answer Ling Yun''s question, but said softly, "I didn''t choose you because you are special, but I think you are good." Ling Yun sits on the ground, takes out a bunch of sugar gourd from the square inch thing, and chews it slowly. Countless pictures flash through his mind. A dark iron sword is suspended on his side. The woman in black gently caresses her sword, but she is not an entity. She has already passed away in the war. Not in the past, not in the present, not in the future. "Can you put it in a simple sentence?" Ling Yun suddenly asked. The woman in black squatted beside Lingyun and said quietly¡° You are all chosen as the biggest variable of all time. " "It''s you who hope the most, but also make us afraid the most," Mr. Meng sighed, "because of your father and the real you." "Ling Linlin did everything he wanted. Although he started from an excellent point of view, he was too extreme; The reason why so many people will target you is not only because of your father, but also because of your choice in the dream Xunsheng also came over and touched Lingyun''s head. As things are now, there''s no need to hide them. It''s something they should know. Chen Diao Temple follows Xunsheng, and he smiles bitterly at Lingyun. It turns out that he really exists in order to control Lingyun. The entanglement between them is really endless. "If it''s still your dream now, it''s your best choice this time." Xunsheng pointed to the dike in the distance, "Lingyun, have you ever thought that all the people related to you are the key to your final choice?" "If I don''t choose?" Ling Yun asked. "They died in vain." "What do I choose?" "They may die well." Ling Yun was silent for a long time. He looked at Chen Diao temple. Chen Diao Temple squatted by the river and bored with the long river of time. Youyou said: "in fact, it is the choice between human nature and divinity. Whether it is divinity or demons, it is the purest side of you. If divinity and demons have the upper hand, it is to reproduce the ancient heaven and lead the life after the dyke to cross the boundary. In the end of the Dharma era, No one will hinder them, and the world will only fall into darkness until it dies. " "The reason why people are human is because of their feelings," Chen Diao Temple patted Ling Yun on the shoulder and said softly, "what we can''t change is what has happened and what will happen soon. Our era has come. It''s like a flash in the pan. Do you really want to understand that we should study in order to continue learning and open peace for the world?" Ling Yun lowers his head and doesn''t want to talk. His heart is in a mess now, just like he was a child, but he suddenly put a long knife with a weight of 1000 gold in his arms and asked him to kill the enemy. Chen Diao Temple took a look at the woman in black and said with a smile, "good fairy sister." The woman in black didn''t pay attention to Chen Diao temple. She stood quietly beside Ling Yun. Chen Diao Temple shrugged. An elegant middle-aged scholar came up with a gentle tone and said, "discuss the countermeasures." Ling Yun squatted alone on the river, looking at the passing time, suddenly asked: "where do they come from, where do we come from, demon clan, Terran, Demon Lord, gods, demons... Hell ghosts... If our life comes from our mother, then they should also have a source, maybe we have the same origin?" Chapter 431 "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, and all things. The ancient gods were transformed by the law of the fall of the main road. After that, all kinds of creatures were the main road." Qiu ZhiBei said calmly. Ling Yun lowered his head. Scenes after scenes passed in his mind. Many of his great dreams did not really reach the end, or the part that came to the end was deliberately erased. But now he can see it clearly. He turned to look at the people, "no... impossible!" "I didn''t!" Ling Yun holds his head in both hands and stands upside down with black hair. Mr. Meng sighs helplessly. Time doesn''t wait for me. He can only remind Ling Yun of the things he dreamed of, but he didn''t want to think of. Qiu ZhiBei shrugs and says, "why bother such a little guy?" No one can maintain his complete mind after experiencing a dream for thousands of years. He believes that the world he lives in is his own world. Just like Chen Diao temple, he does not think that he originally exists in this world. The reason why he is recognized is that if Ling Yun is a failed work, he will take the place of Ling Yun, Chen Diao Temple walked out of those dreams completely by itself. But there are too many causes and effects in Ling Yun''s gambling. His big dreams are the result of deliberate guidance. It''s not Yasheng, not the three religions'' patriarchs, nor the friars on the top of the mountain. It''s Ling Yun''s biological parents. Maybe only the women who have seen the cruel war and the men who have foreseen the future, Will be ruthless in their children to do so many hands and feet. "I''m not Ling Yun!" Ling Yun roared, "I didn''t do it!" "And who are you?" His tone suddenly calmed down again. The woman in black carried his back collar, "you do your business. I''ll take him to a quiet place." Lingyun in white looked calm, "I can listen in, he will know." Qiuzhibei and chendiao temple stand together to examine Lingyun in white. Qiuzhibei says, "not to mention, this boy is pretty good-looking?" "It''s still a little worse than me." Chen Diao temple and Qiu ZhiBei look at each other from their respective eyes. Lingyun in white is worse than them after all. Ling Yun in white smiles and doesn''t care what they say. He bows to Xunsheng and Yasheng, and then strides into the battlefield. Chen Diao Temple suddenly asks in his heart, "is it someone else who did the last time you were cut off, or have you discovered it yourself?" "It''s a dream to go through thousands of sails. How do you know that we are me?" Ling Yun in White said with a smile. Chen Diao Temple smacked his lips. "You''ve got a head," he said, catching up with Lingyun in white. "The dream of life returns to the dream. I gradually feel that I''m not myself..." "Don''t tell me the story of qiuzhibei," said Lingyun in white with a smile. "Do you know what to face?" "You should cherish your life in practice. I''m afraid it''s the emotion everyone should have. Survival is also instinct. You''ve been struggling for so long just to find a way to coexist." Chen Diao Temple looked back at the end of time, and finally looked up at the sky, "since the birth of intelligent creatures, we seem to be abandoned by the way of heaven. The road is merciless, and the seven emotions and six desires fall on us. But what is the end of the ancient scene?" "What do you think?" Xun Sheng asked. Chen Diao Temple youyou said: "it''s a contest between pure divinity, that is, the way of heaven, and human nature, that is, the desire of the darkest side. The gods are defeated miserably. If they have the desire, they can''t humble the terror behind the dam. On the contrary, they will become their powerful fighting force." "In this way, the human race finally hopes that, because of the three religions, each other is different, the Tao follows the nature, educates all living beings, and teaches people to restrain their own desires. Only when they have desires and restrain their own desires, can they become the sharpest sword to solve the disaster of this era and seek a world peace before the end of the law." Xunsheng nodded with satisfaction, and after solving the dream of hundreds of generations for chendiao temple, he realized that different from Lingyun, chendiao temple is not dedicated to something, and the divinity is more than the humanity. Lingyun is unable to control his own nature. After experiencing the dream for thousands of years, he has too many self, such as Lingyun in white is one of them, and Lingyun going to the dam is one of them, Children, youth, youth, middle age and old age are all different. Therefore, on his way of practice, he will walk very hard, mostly as a result of Ling Linlin''s plan. What he wants is for Ling Yun to walk more slowly. Based on these little things, he will gradually strengthen his belief, recognize the reality and himself. If it wasn''t for the demon clan''s complete destruction of the three realms, the birth of evil spirits, and the smooth passage of extraterritorial demons, maybe in ten or twenty years, Ling Yunzhen can do it, but he never sticks to one piece when playing chess. Naturally, there will be more pieces, such as Chen Diao temple, Chen Shiyi, Pei Lixia and others who are older than these young people, such as Shi Qinglian, his apprentice in Fuyao Prefecture, Qiu ZhiBei and so on, These people will also be the top priority before the end of the law. It''s a pity that these young people are the most free and free. "Where are we from?" Ling Yun looks dazed and asks the woman in black. She stood beside Lingyun, quietly watching the end of the black dam, black thunder surging, big waves, the wind howling, "who am I?" The woman in black didn''t answer Ling Yun. After she brought him here, she turned and left. Ling Yun looked at her back and murmured, "do you want to abandon me, too?" The woman in black stopped and did not look back. Ling Yun squatted on the ground, buried his head in his arms and sobbed in a low voice. He suddenly raised his head, with a ferocious smile, "Why me?" "I didn''t do it, it was just a dream..." He covers his head and looks crazy. Too many memories are rolling in his heart. The original calm heart is shattered. Lingyun in black smiles ferociously and arrogantly. "Ha ha ha... You can''t fight me... You can''t fight me! Ha ha ha! I''m coming out! " Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at the black dam. There seemed to be something calling him. He staggered up and staggered in the past. The tall Lord stood on the other side, looking sad. He was his own child after all. He was given too much expectation, "come back!" Ling Yun turns a deaf ear to it. Every time he gets close to it, his strength will be stronger. Thousands of miles away, through several time and space, his body keeps getting old and changing into a new body, and his breath also gradually becomes stronger. He abandons his kindness and enthusiasm. He seems to walk from warm spring to winter, facing the cold and rising step by step. Ling Yun''s breath became more and more powerful. When he reached the middle of the walk, he came out of his body with several figures. Ling Yun grabbed one mouthful, stuffed it in his mouth and chewed, "Hey, hey! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha "He''s eating his humanity!" Chen Diao Temple suddenly turns back, Lingyun''s human nature loses a point, his strength will be strong a point, but he does not want to see such Lingyun, Lingyun suddenly turns back, blood red eyes staring at Chen Diao temple, Chen Diao temple is like falling into hell, cold all over. "Let him go like this again..." Ling Yun in white frowned slightly, "we can only be enemies at that time." The time and space that he stood up passed through Lingyun. When he stopped, he turned around and punched. All the time and space that he passed were broken. The surging river of time and space set off huge waves. The whole world was in disorder. Each time point overlapped and existed with each other. In the turbulent time and space, we can see our dead relatives, old friends, and our own history. The picture is just a flash. In a dilapidated alley in Nanye, the dirty children are staring at the ground blankly, and their hearts are tangled. In the palace of King Ling in the capital, she was dressed in red and looked at the bloody massacres again and again. She yelled and screamed. She wanted to rush past, but she was blocked by the turbulence of time and space. The world fell into darkness. The people on the banks of the river of time and space were making a quick decision, regardless of the change at the moment. The Lord wanted to rush past, but he was held by the woman in black and shook his head at her. "I can''t let him go on." "You can only watch him go on like this." The woman in Black said indifferently. There is a golden light sweeping through the sky and the earth, cutting off the turbulence of time and space, and the sky and the earth are clear again. A handsome young man in white stands in the sky. The young man and the young man look at each other, and the young man slowly says, "stop him." The earth behind him is broken and all living beings are wailing. On the broken Buzhou mountain of the demon clan, Jia Yu Ning looked into the distance, and things went far beyond his expectation, "am I wrong?" Pei Lixia looks at the sky peacefully. Her sword spirit erupts and points directly at the sky. Wu you, the old sword master, sighs and turns to look at Pei Lixia. Pei Lixia''s eyebrow and heart split a golden gap, and her humanity is gradually passing away. Ling Yun suddenly stopped. He looked down and saw all the people at his feet. He squatted down slowly. From the strength of time and space in front of him, Wang Qingquan came out. She was a little girl in green, with a bright smile and a cry of "good man". The picture flashed away, and Ling Yun saw a graceful young girl, solemn, with a black army in front of her. She fought with her sword and never came back. Ling Yun''s indifferent face eased down. He looked ahead, reached out and grabbed the boy in black around him, biting his soul, "where do we come from?" At his feet, the green lotus opens and the Buddhas sing. Ling Yun finally stops. He looks back. It''s too far away, and it seems close at hand. Wearing red clothes, he stumbles over like a sad butterfly. "I don''t blame you... I never blame you... Parents, they know you''re still alive... Very happy..." "Come back, brother." The woman in red yelled, "come back, I''m my brother, I''m still alive!" "Brother?" Ling Yun was in a trance. Qiu ZhiBei grinned, "I knew I should have given him a man." Chapter 432 Ling Yun stood at the same place, very confused. After chewing the Devil boy, he slowly raised his hand and said: "don''t come here." Ling Yun turned to look at the black dam, and his figure suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth, "Ling Yun!" In the early hours of the morning, the void catches only the scattered blood drops. Ling Yun''s shadow still stays in place, "Ling Yun!" Lingyun in white seized the early morning and said softly, "it''s OK. There''s a disorder of time and space. He just..." "Just what?" "It''s not in the past, it''s not in the future, it''s not in the present, it''s not in the past, it''s not in the future, it''s not in the present, it''s out of the three realms and five elements, it''s out of the way of heaven," said the Supreme Master youyou. "Just now he should have known what''s behind the dam, so he came up with a solution." In fact, it''s just that Ling Yun doesn''t want these people behind him to die together. From now on, he will gradually disappear in everyone''s memory, and his past feelings will also be erased. "Is there any danger?" He asked in the early morning. Ling Yun in white shakes his head. It''s not only a danger, but also a burden to change the cause and effect of the past, present and future. However, as long as he is still here, it proves that Ling Yun has nothing to do with himself. If his strength is still rising steadily, it can only prove that Ling Yun is doing better. But this kind of thing is to make a fool out of the fire, which is very difficult. The discussion between the three religions and the six Kingdoms is still going on. The most important thing is to deal with this change. Many of the layouts in the past are no longer needed. The whole world is looking for the person who can solve this eternal problem. However, since ancient times, the most promising child has never existed and become the most uncertain factor. At this time, there is no trace and no way to start. Ling Yun was standing outside the old alley. There were beggars inside. He looked deep into the alley and murmured, "why do we deceive ourselves and others, and deceive people all over the world?" The child in the deep alley came out and looked at Lingyun, "am I so strong in the future? Can you step across the river of time and space and see me now? " "I know what you know, and you know what I know. We are the people who understand the most from the beginning to the end," Ling yunyouyou said as a child. "What they see is just what we want them to see." "Why us?" Ling Yun said with a smile. "Let me be a rich man, let the young me take revenge, let the young me stay with her forever, let me face the disaster of eternal darkness alone, but then I will not be you, the young Lingyun will be you again, and the young Lingyun will not be you any more. Do you think it is worth it?" Ling Yun pondered a, he took the child''s hand, went to the depth of the alley, whispered: "I have seen her, she did not blame me." "Every choice is destined to be sad for repentance. With a sigh of guilt, fish and bear paw can only choose the same. You and I should be very clear about that." Ling Yun leaned on Ling Yun''s shoulder when he was young. "In fact, it''s also very good. We won''t have so much regret. Life is just a big dream. Who really wants to wake up so early?" Three people came out of the alley, two little boys and a little girl. When they were young, Ling Yun looked at the sky. When they really left this time and space, they had nothing to do with each other. In order to reduce the disaster of cause and effect, I don''t know what method I will use. When I was young, I was looking at the sky. I must have something wrong. I didn''t hesitate to fight against the law of natural operation. He knew a lot of things, but he didn''t know some things. Just like the man who had become very powerful, he always kept his secret in his heart, and no one knew it. Lingyun went to the mountain again. At the foot of the mountain sat a child, covered with scars and dirt. He looked up at Lingyun and said, "everything will be better, right?" "Time and space are in chaos because of me. I just smooth them out as much as possible. There are just a few more tributaries," Ling Yun said, sitting beside the child. "What was my initial idea of practicing "Revenge," the child said calmly, "suddenly know so many things, what you expect, is really what others expect?" "I used to care about their happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, but now I don''t need to care any more. Compared with the desire of a few people, the former is the most important, don''t you think?" Ling Yun said softly, "I''m still so young, so I''d better be a monk. I want to serve my country and the world. Don''t take revenge any more. I met my brother before I came here." "Brother? Is he still alive? " The child asked in surprise. Ling Yun nodded, "I''m just going to see him. Well, my daughter''s body is not bad." "He became a woman?" Xiaolingyun smile, the melancholy between eyebrows swept away, there is a person who can think of alive, in fact, better than anything, "I can''t see, right?" "If you don''t know each other, it''s better not to see them," Ling Yun said with a smile. "I''m leaving." "Don''t die. You''ve done such a big thing in time and space. You won''t die so easily, will you?" "It''s just like fulfilling an unfinished wish." Ling Yun went to see different people in many places. The girl in his heart is willing to abandon his human nature and soul for himself. He can''t bear him. Many people and many things. Before he really leaves, he wants to see and do. Unfortunately, the time is too short, and such a huge cause and effect doesn''t allow him to have these opportunities. I''d like to have a drink with my husband when I''m still with my senior brothers I want to know what kind of elegant, noble and upright Mr. Meng was when he was young I also want to know what Pei Lixia looked like when he was a child. I also want to see the bleakness of other passes. I want to see the life of the common people, and I want to know what he will be like at different times. The life we expect may happen in another time and space, and the world we hate may reappear in another time and space. Ling Yun finally returns to Zhenbei city in the current time and space. He stands beside Pei Lixia, holds her in his arms, and says softly, "even if I''m not here, I don''t want you to like others." "Who can match you?" Pei Lixia asked. When the demon clan army came down, a couple of Taoist companions on the city wall calmly watched the opposite. Ling Yun finally braved himself and kissed Pei Lixia''s red lips like a dragonfly. Then his body suddenly broke. In Pei Lixia''s mind, all the memories of Ling Yun were like a painted picture, and gradually turned into white paper. Her eyes were as like as two peas. But she could not understand why her heart was so painful that she could not breathe. What was missing was Lingling. Ling Yun stood on the black dam. The black waves beat on him and broke his body again and again. He looked back at the woman in black and said with a smile, "immortal sister, do you want to live in peace and prosperity?" "No!" Ling Yun and Ling Yun in white look at each other, and the road between them vibrates. A beam of golden light completely breaks the channel. Ling Yun coughs up a mouthful of blood and opens his mouth. Ling Yun in white smiles and turns into white light. Ling Yun stretches out his hands and says with a smile: "if I can''t control myself, please kill me and let the eternal evil and chaos end because of me." Qiu ZhiBei blinked. He patted Chen Diao temple on the shoulder and looked at the tributary of time and space, which had just been born. It was mercilessly erased and returned to the mainstream. "The dream of life returns to the dream. I''m afraid that in an instant, he is not only Ling Yun, but also another person." "It was just a dream for him?" Chen Diao Temple murmured, "how sad he should be." "Compared with there, the place where the three religions can be guarded may be much simpler." Shi Qinglian didn''t know when to appear. He glanced at qiuzhibei, and there was a middle-aged scholar standing beside him. He didn''t have any good face for qiuzhibei, the first disciple of Xunzheng! People who used to live only in people''s word of mouth all appeared here. The woman in black was staring at the black dam opposite, looking sad. She had not been so sad for a long time. "It was not his dream, it was he who gave everyone a dream." No one can easily change what happened in the past, and no one can change the variables in the future. Even in the way of heaven, it is impossible to accomplish such a thing. He just let everyone have a dream. When we wake up, he will be gradually forgotten. Maybe one day we will see someone, hear a sentence, and see something, and then we will find that we are familiar with each other. But how can we not think of a way to know each other. "If... We don''t remember him until he comes back?" Said the woman in black. Zhang Cang said in silence: "we will try our best to kill him." "We have to do it, but he may not, if it is before he wakes up." Shi Qinglian squinted and said with a smile, "it''s my duty not to give up. I''ve done better." "Who knows what he thinks in his mind," Zhang Zifang youyou said. "From the moment he met Yasheng, he had already begun to plan the layout. He always knew what he wanted, what he wanted, and how to do it. But in order not to be doubted, he deliberately made himself stupid, so he would make mistakes constantly." "And when his dream is over, he has 15 realms, only one step away..." Bu knows that he''s coming too. He''s full of blood and evil spirit. "You think about it, 17-year-old 15 realms. If you tell me about it, you''ll be scared to death." "Isn''t it impossible to practice in a dream?" Chen Diao temple asked in silence. "That''s you!" Shi Qinglian rubbed the head of Chen Diao temple and finally came out of the small world. Thanks to the youngest younger martial brother, Shi Qinglian looked a little trance. She was really a hard-working child. In his mind, he still remembers Ling Yun''s indifferent smile at that time, "there are always people who will die because of this, but one person''s death is quite different from many people''s death, isn''t it?" "Now don''t you think it''s worth it for some people?" "We always like to look at the worst side. Everyone has the weakness of generalizing. In fact, the world is very good, really good, and people will be kind. It''s just that compared with accepting the good, we prefer to speculate about the dirty side of the good, and we prefer to look at the dark side. So it''s inevitable to blame others, and it''s natural to have deep resentment, What''s worth it or not? It''s always whether we need it or not, whether we are happy or not. " "So now when I do this, I feel that I need to do it and I feel happy. That''s good." "What about the people you have to do with? Your father, mother, sir, senior brothers, favorite girls, students, friends... Will forget you. Don''t you feel sad? " "But if I do it, there will be many people like me. Their father, mother, husband, elder martial brothers, favorite girls or men, students and friends will be happy together. Don''t I feel happy?" Shi Qinglian looked at Chen Diao temple, "drink more wine before you forget my younger martial brother. Remember, you won''t like Pei Lixia at all." Chen Diao temple was stunned, and Shi Qinglian nodded. Now he knows that Chen Diao Temple exists to replace Ling Yun, so when Ling Yun disappears, many things will not change, just like if it''s Chen Diao temple, Ling Yun will be Chen Diao temple; So now when everyone''s relevant memory disappears, chendiao temple will replace that blank. "Everything else is OK, but this one is not." Chen Diao Temple shook his head, "I don''t want it!" "So you''re willing to let him suffer the disaster of cause and effect alone?" Shi Qinglian asked. Chen Diao temple was silent for a long time, "there must be a solution, right?" "Of course, there will be, many things are not always established line, this is Lingyun''s ultimate resistance to his father?" When Shi Qinglian and Zhang Cang look at each other, they will become Lingyun''s Achilles'' heel when they fall into the abyss. Who knows what''s behind the dam? Great terror? What kind of terror? No one has seen it since ancient times. In fact, there is a complete world behind the dam, but the creatures here are very different from the world they live in. They are a collection of all negative aspects. Blood and war always exist here. The streets are strange and prosperous. There are people selling human flesh, naked women, wantonly mingling with people, and some people are riding by spirit beasts There is also a dark shadow around Lingyun, "you say, should they be destroyed like this?" "Why? At least that''s not the case over there now. " "But I just want to destroy it." "Then I''ll stop you." "You can''t do it." "What can I do if I can''t?" "Let''s see." Chapter 433 Ling Yun was a little surprised and asked, "don''t you plan to stop me?" "I just want to see what you can do. The world has been watching for so many years. It''s really boring," the shadow said with a smile. "Just because I don''t kill you, doesn''t mean other people won''t "I''m very curious when you say that. What''s the world behind the dam afraid of?" "And what do you think is here?" "All the dark gathering places, the ultimate cause of the collapse of ancient heaven." Ling Yun said calmly. "Not all right," said the shadow "I know what you want me to know, but even if I know, I won''t care. If I want to defeat my Tao heart with these things, I really despise me. I have been invincible for many years." "So that''s what they''re afraid of." Black shadow Jie laughs. Ling Yun rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "in the dreams I have experienced, this kind of" Jie Jie "laughers always die very fast." "So you don''t want to kill me?" The shadow asked again. Ling Yun thought about it and said with a smile¡° In fact, there was a dark side in the hearts of both the three religions'' ancestors and the saints of each religion. It was not that they wanted these dark sides to be cut off and pushed here, "Ling Yun turned his back to the shadow." what they were afraid of was not that their dark side was made public, scolded and ridiculed by the world, and used it as a reason for their recklessness, It''s the fear that your presence will destroy the world and the paradise of people''s hearts that they have worked hard to build. The destruction of this world will never be a huge force from outside, but the greed and cruelty of people''s hearts, right? " "It makes a lot of sense. What''s the reason for war? What''s the point of the difference between the strong and the weak? " "So that''s the power of Confucian education," Ling said with a smile. "If you''re OK, will you accompany me? In my opinion, there are many powerful people in the world. Apart from the great powers under the Tenth Five Year Plan and the digital great powers in the tenth five year plan, there are still some people at a higher level who I want to fight for World War I. do you think they are angry even after they have lived for so many years "There is no one in your world!" "Not as good as me." Ling Yun said sarcastically, "I gave up so much to come here, not to chat with you. Let me see how ridiculous and pale this pure free world is." "Suddenly strong, you''re so confident?" The dark shadow sneered. Ling Yun squinted, "who told you that I was suddenly so powerful?" "I''ve been a monk in the fifteen realms since I came back from the dream," Ling Yun said suddenly. "The dream is an independent small world. If you need me, I can enter the dream for you at any time." "Sir, I really had nothing to do when I started to supervise the world. I had nothing to do when I dreamt and woke up, except for my experience. Because I would slowly forget, and they would let me enter the dream after I had forgotten all of them. So I deliberately made myself stupid, so I found a way to separate the soul when I entered the dream for the second time." "You don''t even believe them. Why are you willing to help them?" "After the hatred, I always need to find something to do, such as to guess their intention. Fortunately, my father calculated the past, the present and the future, competing with heaven for time, so I would unintentionally create a similar experience in my dream, and then gradually confirm it," Ling yunyouyou said. "The thing about the Marquis is is that I go step by step according to their wishes, Step by step to do their own speculation, I can know a lot of things, but I still do not know, finally I will know The one who comes out of his own soul is Lingyun in white, the secret of heaven and earth war, which is also the most suitable way of practice created by him, and it contains the key that he can finally know his layout. As long as he practices slowly, everything will be clear. "Do you want me to find a way to deal with you by saying this to me?" "To defeat you or them is only a matter of time for me. I really want you to aim at me alone. Ling Yun forgets that the desire of the people can never be eliminated and can only be restrained. Therefore, it is almost impossible to kill you all. Even they can''t resist it." "Then why did you come?" "For me, as long as there is a ray of light in the dark, it''s enough for me to do a lot of things to turn this beam of light into a sun," Ling Yun suddenly turned around and hit black Yi. Black Yi calmly caught Ling Yun''s fist. Ling Yun said with a smile, "kill one first and try the water." "You''re calculating too much. Why don''t we make a bet?" The dark shadow said as he pulled out his moves. Lingyun''s fist is just fierce and aboveboard. Every blow will wear out the black Qi around the shadow. "Maybe they can be saved. Do you just kill them?" What''s the difference between you and us Ling Yun sneered, "you don''t need to make any difference. You think you''re right." "The more negative you have, the stronger we are." The shadow sneered, "why do you think they are so afraid?" Ling Yun stamped his feet on the spot, and the whole person flew into the clouds, "I said, what they are afraid of is not you!" With a long drink, he seemed to go through the ancient time and space, until the ancient battlefield. Across the river of time and space, he saw the woman in black standing barefoot on the huge corpse of a God, independent from the rest of the world! "Here you are," she said, turning her head to look at the sky and throwing out her long black sword Ling Yun didn''t respond. The woman in black held her in her arms, as if she was coquettish and angry. "Well, when she was strong, she didn''t recognize her fairy sister." Ling Yun holds a long black sword. His whole body is full of sword Qi. The heaven and the earth are cut into huge gaps. The meaning of the sword lasts for a long time. He glances at the shadow and waves the sword. The sword Qi stretches for 30000 Li, and millions of floating corpses are in the pool of blood. Even the black dam is shocked by the sword. Ling Yun was dressed in white, like the Supreme God. He was full of fighting spirit and said, "kill!" When the word "kill" comes out, the whole world seems to be in a cold winter. Even the black dyke that has existed since ancient times has been frozen, with thousands of miles of snow and thousands of swords flying. The dark shadow reveals itself, but it is a young Jian Xiu - miss! "Let me see how strong the young people he thinks are." Ling Yun''s black hair danced wildly and his smile was extremely rebellious. He opened his mouth and inhaled thousands of black gas into his body. The original hard body rotted rapidly and smelled like "self seeking death!" Miss the cold hum. Ling Yun grinned, his body recovered quickly, but the black Qi remained in his body, gradually eroding his mind, "thirty thousand li!" Ling Yun''s sword is powerful and heavy. Centered on him, it is surrounded by a complete sword field. The sword means heaven and the sword Qi is the earth. This is the Yin and Yang in the world. It extends the five elements. The swordsmanship is exquisite and the whole world is heavy and majestic! Miss just hand sword, sword after sword to kill Lingyun, Lingyun is a little empty, but his left hand clenched his fist, pointed to the black sky, his right hand handed sword, stabbed to miss eyebrows. "With this ability, you still want to fight two fifteen alone!" Ling Yun leaned forward, stripping a monstrous young man from behind him, "what do you say?" The same fifteen realms! When he took the first step, Ling Yun of all ages killed him in all directions. In a moment, Ling Yun was close to miss him. Miss is Wu You''s demon. His swordsmanship is rare in ancient times. How can he be easily hurt by Ling Yun? He is a pure swordsman. He doesn''t have so many skills, only one sword! I miss the moment when the sword broke. Ling Yun bullied me and said, "if it''s the old sword master, I don''t dare to be so close!" Ling Yun bites on the shoulder of nostalgia. With a cry of nostalgia, a large amount of flesh and blood essence and spiritual power on his body are swallowed by Ling Yun. With a strange cry of Ling Yun, a somersault will step on the cloud, and his left hand will punch. The fist will press the sky! A muffled hum came from the black sky Ling Yun looked up at the sky and laughed, "I''ve been reckless for more than 20 years!" "Just gravel!" A ferocious and ugly monster kills Lingyun. Instead, Lingyun abandons his sword and fights with the ugly monster until the mountains and rivers collapse. Black sword across the river of time and space, Miss roar: "stop it!" However, Ling Yun in white has been waiting for him for a long time. He is the strongest of Ling Yun. If Ling Yun doesn''t come here to kill himself with all kinds of dark things, then he is the strongest of Ling Yun. He was and still is! Lingyun in white holds the long black sword and makes a stroke in the void. The sword is cold. Facing the memory, he says: "are you worried?" Lingyun in white looked up at the sky and grinned. He ascended to the sky and stepped into the thunder. He sneered: "dare you?" "You are crazy!" Ling Yun stepped into the long river of time and space, followed the black sword and went away, yearning for the cold hum, "you find your own death!" Then the next moment, a ferocious sword wound appeared on his body. Lingyun in White said with a smile, "but that''s all!" The terror of fighting against Lingyun was scared back by a sword "He wants to lure us into the river of time and space and kill us with cause and effect!" "He won''t be able to bear it for long Ling Yun sneered, "is this what you don''t want to enter?" Along the long river of time and space, there are big waves, lightning and thunder. The woman in black squats by the river with a faint look. It turns out that the person who crosses time and space and pays for all the cause and effect for her is really the little boy who calls his fairy sister for the first time. It turns out that he is really the one who puts himself into the cage where nothing exists, just to protect himself. Chapter 434 It''s just that he didn''t know how far he had seen and how far he had gone. Just as he went deep into that place, he never thought about whether he could come back or not. No one knew the end. "I don''t like you anymore." She looks like a child. The woman in black looks at the surging river of time and space in a trance. She holds the hilt of her sword, gets up and walks towards the black dam. "What are you doing?" The Lord held her and asked, "don''t you really want to be my daughter-in-law?" "Before you remember him, take a look." The woman in Black said softly. In fact, she knew that everyone in the room could see the black air on her body. Everyone knew that one of the reasons why she was killed all the time was that once they were killed, they would become part of the person who killed him. So why did it take so long? It took time to wipe out the root of all evils. The most difficult place for the three religions to hold their own doors is the confrontation between the demon clan and Kyushu world. At this time, the demon clan has been disturbed by the terrible black air, the source of all evils and the root of chaos. Wu you suddenly opens his eyes, and Buzhou mountain rises in the air, just like heaven and earth, the demon ancestor and Wu you look at each other in the clouds, "Wu you." Wu You snorted softly. Everyone in the north of the town bears the sword. Pei Li Xia''s eyes are full of tears. "I don''t remember you soon." She has never been so sad. Chen Diao temple has been in Zhenbei city since the long river of time and space. Bu knows that she forgot to look at tianwai and said with a smile: "fight hard!" He looked back at Chen Diao temple, "can you keep up?" Chen Diao temple takes off his red robe and his sword is shining coldly. At this moment, heaven and earth fall into darkness. Over the demon clan, a dark vortex slowly appears. He is dressed in white, holding a black sword and guarding in the middle of the black vortex. "Have you asked me if I want to penetrate the three realms?" "Can you stand it?" Miss standing in the sky overlooking Lingyun. Ling Yunchang took a breath and said in a deep voice: "if you let go of fighting, I will guard the place where the three realms run through." "Will it hold?" Chen Diao temple asked with a smile. Ling Yun turns his head and looks at Pei Lixia. He looks up to the sky and laughs, "there is no invincible enemy in the world, no invincible enemy!" "It''s a pity that I''m in such a hurry that I can''t get involved," murmured Chen Diao temple Ling Yun holds the dark vortex alone. Zhenbei city is fighting hard. There are thunders in the sky, as if the heaven and earth are about to collapse. Ling Yun opens the sword field and covers the place where the three realms are connected in his sword field. A dark claw in the bottom of the earth is accompanied by a black whirlwind. Where it passes, all living beings are decayed, and the rocks are also dispersed with the wind. "It''s ridiculous to shake a tree." The creatures climbing out of the ground are huge. He opens the black whirlpool alone. He opens one part, and the Lingyun sword area is huge, but it''s also like one part. The Lord in white came back from heaven and fell into the sixth world She held up a world in her hands and rushed to the battlefield of Lingyun. From the black vortex, she shot a black spear through the chest of the white Lord. In a flash, the whole vortex fell into a short silent state. They could only see a young man in white, holding a black sword and rolling black smoke, killing the world behind the dam again! The white Lord coughed up a mouthful of blood. The woman in black also returned from the sky and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a ride!" A long black sword flies out of the black whirlpool. The woman in black holds the sword, but only in the black whirlpool of nine days, a huge creature is smashed down. The murderous spirit of Lingyun overflows and condenses into essence. There is no limit to terror. The memory of his side, even the sword, is a bit sluggish, but for ordinary people, it is fast enough! Ling Yun raises his hand and grabs miss''s neck. His long sword runs through his ribs. Ling Yun''s body shakes slightly. He drags miss to dive down. The black smoke drags a long line. When it''s scattered, it''s several black spears that follow! "You are crazy!" Miss shocked said. A trace of chaos flashed in Lingyun''s eyes, and the black creature he hit on the ground sneered, "just gravel, less than half of me!" Lingyun will miss as a weapon, hit on the black creature, the two bodies burst into pieces, the afterwave swept the wilderness and Kyushu world, Lingyun mouth a suction, the afterwave of the black gas was all swallowed by him in the house! "Bullshit!" Ling Yun pinches the black creature''s neck. Even if his body condenses instantly, Ling Yun bites him. He seems to be a glutton, swallowing the dark creature. The spears behind him nail himself to the ground. The creature who has just climbed out of Lingyun takes this opportunity to break the meaning of Lingyun''s sword, but the black gas on Lingyun''s body burns like a flame. A young man blows his fist, and the meaning of his fist is more like a black sun. He wants to burn and swallow the creature. "Very strong, he can transform the source of evil on his own," the world behind the dam says indifferently, "but he will also lose himself and become one of us." "Isn''t that just right?" "If he wants to turn himself into a source of evil, it depends on how long he can last!" And some of them laughed. Ling Yun''s face was ferocious and said, "you dare to hurt my mother!" He smashed his abdomen with one blow, crushed the struggling spiritual consciousness, and then immediately turned around to merge with the boy in black and fight again. Some people stand in front of the white Lord, the temptation of a world. You can imagine how tempting it is. Kyushu didn''t care much about the war in Zhenbei city. As for the dramatic changes, only a few people and Zhenbei city know about it. The Wudang leader''s humanitarian robe flies and says to the woman in black, "I''ll stop them." The woman in black didn''t say a word "Little things." The white Lord laughed, "don''t you really want to be my daughter-in-law?" "Guess what?" "Then I can talk to Pei," the white Lord said, "if I still remember that he is my son." "It''s too late. I''ll take you there." "Cause and effect is too big." The Lord in white shook his head and refused. She looked proud. "I have been invincible in heaven and earth since my practice. Help me go for a journey!" "Good!" The woman in black holds a sword in one hand and holds a world in the other. Her figure sinks slightly. The master in white flies in white, and her long hair is also full of divinity. She makes a seal with both hands and opens up a space channel in front of her body. Suddenly, she hits the woman in black with one palm. The woman in black holds up her sword and is still shocked by the master in white. "I owe him too much. Let me go this way." "You have more important..." Before she finished speaking, the white Lord had already dragged the sixth world into the space channel. The woman in black was staring at the closed space channel. She turned to stare at the coming Kyushu friars and said, "I''ll settle with you later!" She turns into a black light and kills to the outside of the sky. Once she goes in, she will be regarded as the enemy by Ling Yun. Now is not the time for them to fight. Since the order of heaven is broken and there is no one to protect it, she will suppress all kinds of chaos with one sword! Ling Yun looks crazy. He is more and more free to fight in Vietnam. There are all kinds of techniques in his hands. The young man with white clothes and golden eyes standing beside him says in a deep voice: "borrow the sword." "Go Just as the young man in white left, the Supreme Master suddenly came to Wu you and said, "take a few children with you." "They didn''t have to stay here. He can''t stop this situation alone." Wu you took a look at the warrior''s body and looked calm. "If he doesn''t break the 11th National Day, he won''t be able to stop them for long. If he wants to make way for them with his life, there must be someone who supports the front." Wu you light said. The most holy master twist must be silent, he stood beside Pei Lixia, looked down at the words at her feet: Pei Lixia in Zhenbei City, like Lingyun in Zhuyuan of Liangcheng in Jiuzhou. "It will disappear, too." Said the Supreme Master softly. Pei Lixia shook his head, "I won''t go." "Xun Sheng begged me for a long time." The Supreme Master said softly, "even Yasheng is following him." "I''ll go." Pei Li Xia Dan Road, she finally forgot that dark battlefield, white clothes seem to become a lot of strange, she clenched the sword in her hand. Many young people and children in Zhenbei city were taken away by the most holy ancestors. Not only Zhenbei City, but also many children in Kyushu world, Qingxuan, Jinlian, Xixuan, and the younger generation who are expected to reach the fourteenth frontier before the age of 100, were taken to the ancient Tianting ruins. With the joint efforts of the three religions and the ancient gods, it is not difficult to open up a small world for these young generations to experience, which is tantamount to spawning a large number of strong people, but the process will also be very cruel. Wu you looked at the battlefield and gave a slight smile. In fact, he had a good eye for people. Ling Yun''s head was smashed by a terrible creature at the top of the fifteen realms. His body fell rapidly, and even the sword field was constantly broken. Some creatures in his body wanted to struggle out, but all of them were sucked back. Ling Yun recovered after a few breaths. Suddenly, the whole whirlpool vibrated, and he rushed in abruptly, carrying a world in his white clothes, Ling Yun still has reason, "go back!" "Refining this world, I defend for you!" Said the white Lord. In the wild world, the natural environment is chaotic, and the road is even more chaotic. To some extent, it also disrupts Jia Yu''s layout. Jia Yu looks at the demon ancestor, who shakes his head. "There''s no way back. Go to a higher place." Jia Yu looks back at the wild world and swallows the demon ancestor and ascends to heaven! The white Lord stood in front of Lingyun and said in a soft voice: "you are always suffering alone. Your mother just looks at you from a distance. Before forgetting you, she will do something for you." "No, you go!" Ling Yun cried, like the wailing of wild animals. "Refining the whole world, or you can''t keep it." The white Lord said in a deep voice. Ling Yun in white came out of his eyebrows and looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun began to immerse himself in refining a world. However, it is not so easy to deal with all kinds of causal entanglements. It is because time is too hasty, so he can only try his best to master the world temporarily! Chapter 435 Ling Yun tried his best to refine the world. The white Lord is the strongest one who has been invincible in the world for thousands of years. How can he be easily defeated. If it wasn''t for the war in ancient times that caused her to be seriously injured, she could only heal in the sixth heaven and suppress the ancient gods who fled to the sixth heaven. There was no need for Ling Yun to erase everyone''s memory of him alone, He doesn''t have to go behind the black dam alone. As Lord, she is worthy of heaven and earth! But as a mother, she owes Ling Yun too much. The only one who is good at Thunder is the master of dragon and tiger mountain. The only person in charge of Lei FA in the world is the Lord in white! The punishment of heaven and earth is all her own. The white Lord raises her hand and the thunder sea boils. Every thunder is like a real dragon. She has only one hand to fight against three of the fifteen realms, especially the powerful ones. The other hand is to fight against another one of the sixteen realms. In ancient times, the white Lord was incomparable. There were ten more people in the fourteen realms that were seriously injured in her hands, but there were three people in the fifteen realms that died in her hands. Among the sixteen realms that included him, one was killed, and two were seriously injured. Although the white Lord was also seriously injured in that war, this kind of achievement has never appeared since ancient times, so the white Lord is the first person in all ages. Even the young man who is now refining the world is slightly inferior to the white Lord. Such a person has never existed in the past and will not appear in the future. Therefore, if the white Lord is killed here today, it will be a heavy blow to the people on the other side. "Everything can''t be perfect. Only when you give up can you get something." Xun Sheng whispered in Lingyun''s ear. Ling Yun is still compatible with the world, which is tantamount to weakening his strength. If he does not shrink his sword field, he will be killed, and now everything will fall short. He had to shrink his sword area, and a small part of the creatures in the black vortex rushed out instantly. Although his strength was not strong, it would be an irresistible battle for those who did not know them. Jia Yu ascends to heaven. Who knows what will happen when he goes to the ancient Tianting ruins? Who can ignore a scholar at the top of the fourteen Kingdoms? Fusang looked at the dark battlefield. He took a look at the location of the demon ancestors and the devastated wild world. With a sigh, he took out a branch of Fusang divine tree from his sleeve and gently placed it on the edge of the black vortex. Some things need to be done and some things need to be done. Maybe the demon clan is really wrong, maybe the Terran is not right, but if nothing exists, I am no longer my own world, is it really good? If the demon clan wants to cross Zhenbei City, the demon clan also wants to kill people. However, if it only depends on the demon clan to do it, whether it fails or not depends on their own people''s heart and strength. However, in the face of this black vortex, as the young man said at that time, "something is done or something is not done.". The branches of the golden hibiscus tree take root, and the golden thread seems to be winding around another world. An ancient and huge golden tree also rises from the dark vortex. A rambling young man sits on the branches, waving his legs and waving to the white Lord, "lady is so powerful." When the whole Fusang tree appeared in the black whirlpool, the dark world suddenly became very bright. Lingyun seemed to be the golden God set off on the Fusang tree. Linglin sighed and said, "you''re too miserable." "You are everywhere." Ling Yun said. Ling Linlin said with a smile: "I am a wisp of spring breeze in the world. It makes people feel comfortable, and nature is everywhere." Ling Linlin will finally disappear. He looks distant and says in a soft voice: "since then, there will be no three members of our family." "What are you going to do?" Ling Yun said warily. Ling Lin turns into a scattered golden light and twines around the white Lord. He doesn''t say anything to Ling Yun. He is so smart. Guess for yourself. The complete human law has repaired the old wound of the white Lord, and she has killed more fiercely. Ling Yun always has a bad feeling in his heart that Fusang Shenshu and himself have the same breath. However, he has not had time to refine it until recently. Fusang Shenshu integrates into the sixth world faster than Ling Yun. There is a fierce color in Ling Yun''s eyes. He peeled off his spirit, but his body was absorbing the black air around him. The golden light tempered Ling Yun''s body. The war was fierce, and no one even noticed Ling Yun''s abnormality. "Not quite right." In the world of the dark dyke, an extremely old creature said in a deep voice. Just the aftereffect of the words made the void vibrate. "His refining speed is slower than before." "I''ll go and have a look," said the young man, who was the first to have a dragon horn He turned into a black dragon and killed Lingyun. Between the Dragon horns, the black thunder turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Lingyun''s eyebrow. Fusang broke into the black vortex and turned into a golden three legged gold black. He opened his mouth and spat out a golden flame, burning the black thunder arrow. "Don''t worry. I''ll stop him." Fusang said in a deep voice. Ling Yun nodded his head to show his gratitude. Fusang was originally a three legged golden bird, one of the most powerful birds in ancient times. With a long drink, he was entangled with the black dragon. The black scales peeled off and the golden feathers splashed. Falling on the ground was a hot rain. Fusang''s wound was light black, deep into his soul. Ling Yun pulls the Qi of Fusang Shenshu into Fusang''s body. The extreme fire in the world is the killer of the black Qi, driving the black Qi out of Fusang''s body. Fusang''s strength is also soaring in an instant. The fifteen realms are in harmony, which is not suitable for him at the moment. Moreover, the battlefield here is not the best place to catch and fight. Ling Yun said, "if you can''t do something, you can retreat." "I know." Fusang burst out laughing, "I''ve never been so happy in ten thousand years, and I''m not sorry to die!" Black dragon hovered above the sky, looking at Fusang coldly, "it''s you." "Cut the crap!" Fusang''s laws linger all over his body. Even if he doesn''t really step into the fifteen realms, he already has the fighting power of the fifteen realms. In front of him, he is in chaos and collapses the void! Black dragon roars wildly and fights with Fusang again. Ling Yun is extremely alert. If someone deliberately kills him, he has already suffered. He must speed up his progress. He drags an exit where the world is under the ground. Bai YIZUN leads the way to the black dyke. Now she is stronger and more brave. Ling Linlin''s shadow stands beside her. "I think about it, but I''m sorry for your mother and son." "Get out of here." The white Lord said coldly. Ling Lin shrugged helplessly, but he couldn''t fight. He didn''t get the status. "After killing a sixteen, it should be the bride price for his son, right?" "Which one?" "Do you think he is a man who dares to find one more?" Ling Linlin, he he he Zhile, "then kill one more?" "It''s so easy. I didn''t kill them all before?" The white LORD reached out to grab a halberd. She didn''t want to chat with Ling Linlin again. There were sixteen situations, and she had to be careful. "After many years, the lady''s figure is still very good. It''s really memorable." "No matter how much bullshit you are, I will crush your memory directly." Ling Lin immediately shut up, the woman said can do, he rolled up his sleeve, "scholars can move their hands, try not to talk, I fight side by side with my wife." Master in white holds the halberd in both hands and swings the master who holds the halberd down. She has an awe inspiring killing chance. She looks like a hell in front of her. The creature is covered with scales, which is harder than Shenjin. She can catch master in White''s Leifa, split the thunder sea, and kill master in white. "Dang!" The jade hand collided with the halberd, but it was not cut. But the white Lord was also hit by the black vortex of the sky, and more powerful creatures rushed out and killed the white Lord and Fusang. The white Lord snorted coldly, and saw her big sleeve for a while, and millions of gods rushed out. In this moment, all the five worlds changed color, the vast ancient sword spirit shrouded in the past, the present and the future, and Ling Yun''s body gradually became thin. The woman in black''s face has changed greatly. The reason why she has been pressing the border and unwilling to break the border is that she knows that she has lost the chance to step at the end of Kendo after several wars, but she is still strong. She has been waiting for the appearance of the supreme Kendo, perhaps on their side or the source of darkness at the end of time and space. If Ling Yun sets foot on the highest ground, then in the near future, he may become the strongest man on the opposite side, and then slaughter the sky and the earth. Besides, it''s too dangerous for Ling Yun to set foot in that realm at this time. If he fails, no one on his side will have another chance to set foot in it. Pei Lixia may have the chance, Chen Nian, Chen Diao temple and so on, but the time left for them is not enough for them to have such accumulation. Ling Yun began to plan from his dream. His accumulation is hundreds of thousands of generations more than that of his peers, even countless eras! He is full of sword spirit. The sword spirit is strong and majestic. He wants to press against his dark creatures, but in the face of so many dark creatures in the thirteen and fourteen realms, no one can stop them. The one with the highest intention of sword in the world knows by step! He split a big demon with one sword, and the long sword broke. He said to Chen Diao temple, "go back!" "Good!" Chen Diao temple was sent out of the battlefield by Bu Zhi. Zongsheng took Chen Diao temple to open up a small world. Bu Zhi held his hands behind his head and said with a smile, "good disciple, half of the master has borrowed a sword!" Step know step into the black vortex, body shaking, he spat a mouthful of saliva, laughing: "you wait mole ants, see your uncle, not quickly kneel down!" "I''ll kill you!" There is a demon flying out of the sky. He has the same appearance as bu. Bu kneads his chin. He is a sword mender. It''s very easy for him to cut his heart. I really don''t know. But he has no weapons. He can only kill the enemy with his bare hands. His strength drops a little. But he is also a serious reader! Chapter 436 Pei Lixia is holding a long sword. She spits out a mouthful of blood foam. This is the first time that she has been injured since she practiced the sword. Chen Nian stands behind her and looks dispirited "No harm," she suddenly turned her head, "why do you call me Shiniang? Who is your master? " Chen Nian shook his head, "I have no master..." The white Lord smashed the black scaly creature''s head, and she was also seriously injured. The black spear penetrated her heart, trying to nail her to death! Ling Yun looks at Bu to know, Bu knows to look at Ling Yun, "although I don''t know who you are, but you''re not a nobody, are you?" Lingyun yuan God hid in the Fusang tree. He needed more time to refine his body into an invincible sword. "Can he hold it?" "It''s a piece of cake!" I don''t know, he said with a smile. Suddenly, an extremely terrible ancient creature appeared in the battlefield. He seemed to appear out of thin air. No one noticed him. He raised his hand and photographed Lingyun and the world. The black light pierced everything. Lingyun''s body pierced several gaps, but was instantly repaired by the creature. The black light shrouded Lingyun, and Lingyun''s spiritual consciousness appeared a moment''s blank, The pure and immaculate mind gradually becomes gray. "Give me a sword!" he said On the top of Zhenbei City, Wu you borrowed his sword. He got up slowly, and the whole city seemed to move with him. He turned his head and looked at the people in the city, "those who are willing to go will not stay, those who are willing to fight..." Wu you was silent for thousands of years. When he was young, he was full of spirit, holding the sword in his hand, and nothing was unfair, "fight to the death!" No one in Zhenbei city retreats. Wu You laughs. He even kills the huge city to the wild world. The vast city is the reason why he has been sitting for thousands of years. It is also his God! All over the city, there is no match! Feng picks out the sword. She never cares about life or death, but only wants to kill the enemy. Once she picks out the sword, she will never die! In the north of the town, countless swordsmen sacrifice their lives and forget their death. A demon clan is not allowed to cross the defense line! In the south of Kyushu, Fang Chao looks at the demons who break through the barrier. He is not the only one who refuses to go to the small world. Fang Chao is far away from Lingyun''s strength of being a man in charge of the pass, but he is much better than Lingyun in arranging troops. Even if Nanguan is broken now, he can still hold all the troops here. The only thing he worries about is the things that Mr. Wang once told him to be on guard. "Maybe you don''t go is the best choice, because the enemy you face will be Ling Yun." "Why him?" "Because of life." "Sir, do you believe in fate?" "Believe it or not, your little elder martial brother has believed all his life that man will prevail over nature, and he has come to a miserable end." Fang Chao patted his face and continued to set up the battle on the sand table. When he set up the battle in the rear, the front would naturally change the way of marching. Compared with the most tragic battlefield in Zhenbei City, he had much better blood on his side. He couldn''t let them enter Kyushu and support the war with war. Otherwise, he would be defeated We can choose many things, in fact, not because we have many choices, but the road has always been there, how to go is our inner choice, Fang Chao calmly looked at the sand table, murmured: "since I kill you, how can I not be there." "Then I''ll end the war here as soon as possible. Before you wake up and I remember you, I can''t help you. A toast is OK." ¡­¡­ Kyushu is just a part of the battlefield. The five worlds are developing at the same time. The most miserable thing is that Xixuan is not as good as the other four worlds in terms of equipment and strength. There is more lack of cultivation. Therefore, on the tenth day when the black vortex appeared, the whole world was either reduced to darkness or killed to death. The white Lord looked up at the black whirlpool in the sky. She trampled on the huge dark creature of sixteen realms, surrounded by floating corpses and nearly ten creatures of fourteen realms. The white clothes are stained with blood. She looks at the child who is still struggling to support. She turns herself into a sword. Now that the sword has taken shape, it''s time for her to do the last thing for the child. Lingyun Yuanshen lives on the tree of Fusang God. It will take him at least ten days to refine the world, but the present form can''t go to that time. "All right?" Step know full of scars, no sword step know and sword step know, but is a world of difference, Ling Yun nodded, "not yet open." "If I sacrifice my body to the sword, I will not disgrace the prestige of the first sword of all ages!" Fusang''s body turns into a golden sun, weeping blood in the sky, and Lingyun''s body turns into a long sword lingering black Qi. The blood of gold and black clouds lingers on the body of the sword, and the blood of the sword is all over the sky. The meaning of the sword is ancient and modern, and there is a faint sword lingering over the long river of time and space. Bu Zhi, who holds the sword, looks solemn. His spirit rises instantly. Bu Zhi turns back to Ling Yun and says, "I''ll take a look for you first. How elegant is the highest level of Kendo!" Step know to replace the white Lord, white Lord stained blood, she looked to Lingyun, "I become the sixth heaven, you and I are mother and son, this is the same origin, can be faster fusion!" Some people found that Ling Yun refined his body into a sharp arrow, and made every effort to attack that world, so that the mountains and rivers sank. If it wasn''t for Fusang tree, Ling Yun would be dead in an instant. But this violent aftershock has already made Ling Yun''s spirit tremble. At the moment, his refining power is much smaller. A dark glutton of sixteen realms spits out a strange rule, and even covers the sixth world completely. A glutton of sixteen realms devours and refines the sixth world, but it is much faster than Ling Yun''s refining the first world. Even Ling Yun''s soul is shaking, It seemed that he was about to be engulfed. At this time, instead of one or two, he was dealing with five dark creatures in sixteen realms, ten fourteen realms and three fifteen realms. When he stepped up to the top of the mountain, he held back the whole twenty fifteen realms to the greatest extent. What he was best at was not fighting against each other, but fighting alone with a group of people. The white Lord looks cold. At the moment, the number of the other party is far more than them. Even she can''t stop it. She is ready for sacrifice. As long as Ling Yun can refine the world smoothly, he can weaken the world behind the dam to the greatest extent before he completely loses consciousness. But it''s not so easy to plug those gaps, especially the two most important points here. "I can do it myself. You go back." Ling Yun pleaded. The Lord in white smiles. She steps into the sixth world, incarnating thousands of Tao, echoing with the origin of Lingyun. The faster he is accepted by the world, a ray of golden light goes from the sixth world and penetrates Taotie''s head. Lingyun''s eyes are splitting. He can''t stop his mother from turning into thousands of Tao, which helps him to refine. "I''ll kill you all!" Lingyun in white, holding a long golden sword, sweeps across the world with one sword and shakes back the sixth world power of refining and chemical industry. It''s not so easy to kill the sixteen realms and kill the fifteen realms. Lingyun in white, in particular, is the most direct embodiment of Lingyun Avenue. He is rebellious and invincible. Ling Yun spits out a bad breath. He needs a new body and enters at the same time. Now those dark creatures can''t fight in for the time being. He has no time to think about it. Step knows the dark dyke, but his strength is not as good as the white Lord after all. Even if he reaches a high position in kendo, he is still far from the final line. Bu knows that he has a high spirit of war. He never shows his own flying sword. Bu knows that he looks down at the world under his feet. Not many people are willing to fight here. Now it seems that he and Ling Yun are the only two left. He doesn''t care about the scars all over his body, and even less about his own death. He just loves his half apprentice. Some things are not predestined, but we walk step by step, and then suddenly find that we have come here. Bu knows that he doesn''t want to leave anything to Ling Yun. He doesn''t say goodbye. He just goes up high with his sword and kills all the enemy without paying back. This day, the black dam sword light everywhere, the sword Qi frost cold! You know that the intention of the sword is invincible. At the top of the fourteen, you kill a black creature in fifteen realms, seriously injure sixteen realms and sweep fourteen. Lingyun in white stands up with his sword and continues to guard the black vortex in the sky. Once in a while, he can run out of the gate. But Ziqing, who is outside, hides in the dark and is ready to attack and kill at any time, seldom goes out, let alone outside There are three saints guarding, although it is particularly difficult, but at least very few dark creatures fled to Kyushu. Ling Yun in white holds a golden sword and catches it. The handle of the sword has a gold and black pattern. The blade is golden and bloody. Liu Zhuang is fierce. Step knew that there were no bones left, and my soul was terrified. Lingyun in white put the golden sword in my hand. The young man with golden eyes said: "do you really want to eat this world clean?" "Wait for you to kill me." Ling Yun sent him out of the black whirlpool. During this period, the dark creatures had to stop him. However, Ling Yun''s sixth heaven has been extended infinitely, disturbing the road of the wild world, crushing the whole wilderness to pieces. Ling Yun in white rushed out with a long golden sword, "you take him to the site of the ancient heaven, no one will embarrass you, but you have to be careful, I don''t know how many dark creatures have escaped. " "Who are you?" Ziqing asked warily. She only knew that she wanted to stay here and wait for someone, but she couldn''t remember who that person was. "I think you are very familiar with it." White cloud look slightly changed, he grinned, "don''t you see what I''m doing?" "Go He sees Ziqing off, turns around and walks into the black whirlpool again. Ling Yun''s body is empty and solid, and stands in the center of the sword field with his body sword. On the Fusang tree, the long sword rotates slowly, gradually forming a whirlpool, bringing the surrounding dark realm into it! Chapter 437 "See who makes wedding dresses for others." Ling Yun came out of the sixth world, and now he has completely turned into his sword domain. The oldest living creature in the dark world was born by nature. He said indifferently, "you can''t stop it." "Who said I''m going to block it?" Ling Yun covered his forehead, looking a little crazy. "You eat the world desire, I eat you." "If you dare to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Lingyun raises his sword and rushes to the bottom of the earth. Mountains and rivers collapse in the wild world, and countless creatures die in the mountains and rivers. Even Zhenbei city is full of cracks because of this terrible force. He enters the earth and ascends to the sky in white. From the Lingyun sword field, suddenly, countless creatures come out, all holding the sword and killing the sky. "Good means!" Although Lingyun is not like sixteen realms at this time, sword cultivation is famous for its killing power since ancient times. Especially for Lingyun at this time, its killing power is extremely terrifying. Countless creatures born in his sword domain are the carriers of his kendo. It is terrifying for his consumption, and the quantity is so huge that Lingyun should be emptied in an instant, But Lingyun can devour the source of darkness, the root of trouble, and turn it into his own strength. On the contrary, it makes up for the consumption. Although it will make him fall into darkness, who knows when it will end? The more they lose and occupy the world, the more difficult it will be to recover. Facing the three religions'' ancestors and the remaining gods, it will be a tug of war. So they have to stop Ling Yun''s wanton devouring and strangle him at the beginning, "have you ever thought that if you fight with us here, even if you can live in the end, who will kill you?" "I come to this place, don''t I know?" Ling Yun turned back and sneered, "I can stand here and have such strength. In a few words, you want me to turn around and look down on who?" Miss the face appeared in Lingyun body side, "even if you stand on our side, they will not kill you, but also continue to be with you, will not forget you, is not a good thing?" Ling Yun opened his mouth to eat the last memory. He licked his lips and sneered: "can you give me some time to think about it?" "Consider Kendo for sixteen?" A charming woman in black asked with a smile. Ling Yunmeng nodded, "of course, sister is so good-looking, at a glance to see my mind, or do a rouge horse let me ride?" "It depends on how long you can hold on." The woman said with a smile, but the skill in her hand was extremely fierce. Ling Yun took it easy. He couldn''t get away from here for the time being, and his incarnation couldn''t hold on for too long. No matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t stop so many attacks from the 15th and 16th realms. "I''ll be fine until you''re eaten by me," said Ling Yun with a long roar and a shock in the sword field. The ancient sword means to make up for the whole space. With a long sword in his hand and a touch of it across the sky, he has a long river of sword spirit, sweeping all directions with the power of thunder. The lower realm is either seriously injured, or he is chopped and swallowed by Ling Yun''s sword. He stared at Taotie. He wielded his sword with his left hand and imitated the method of devouring Taotie with his right hand. There are countless incarnations of him. If one is killed, another will jump out again! Wu you looks at the black whirlpool. He sees that Ling Yun is looking for a way to reach the top of the sixteen realms of kendo. When Wu you drinks, he seems to vomit out his melancholy spirit for thousands of years. The clouds and smoke in front of him dissipate, "borrow the sword!" From Zhenbei City, the Sword Fairy starts the sword, the law of Kendo goes to the black whirlpool, the Kyushu sword state, the northern Liangzhou, all the sword immortals draw their swords to the sky. In the two states, there are countless long swords floating in the sky, with different colors. Only outside the sky, there are two immortal swords standing in the black whirlpool, which are full of meaning and cold. The other two swords in the world, standing in the thirteen tight sword immortals, also offered their own flying swords one after another! Three cities in the world! "Thank you very much Lingyun''s robe is flying. He looks up to the sky and roars. The law of Kendo emerges from his eyes. From the top of the black vortex comes out a creature with a golden face mask. He is also watching kendo. The world''s sword will help him to reach the top of Kendo 16. As long as Lingyun is suppressed, they have no chance to win! Gao Pan, who is separated from the two worlds, doesn''t sacrifice his sword intention. He looks solemn and heavy. At this time, it''s not the best time. If Ling Yun fights with that person, he will have no time for him. That creature is not as easy to deal with as other dark creatures. It''s a fierce battle with Ling Yun! Ling Yun will not fight with him now. He still needs some time. ¡­¡­ Pei Lixia looks down at the bloodstain on her hand. She can still see clearly the word "cloud". She looks up at the sky. She always feels that she has forgotten an important person. Chen Diao Temple stood not far away from them, knocking his head again and again, "little younger martial brother, little younger martial brother, who is little younger martial brother?" "One day outside, ten years here," murmured Chen Diao temple, "it''s like tens of thousands of years." At present, the lowest realm of them is thirteen realms. There are nearly 300 people coming in, but now there are only more than 100 people left. Pei is 15 steps away from the peak of the fourteen realms of Xia; Chen Diao temple has successfully entered the 15 realms, but not as a sword mender, but as a scholar. Even Wu Dao has only reached the 10 realms and has no intention to move on. Chen Shiyi only needs a thorough battle to set foot in the eleven realms. The number of heaven and earth is determined freely. He also needs to fight for the eleven martial arts. He doesn''t think much about why Chen Diao Temple gave up, because they are facing a world war. Zhu Qing was wearing a Taoist robe and looked leisurely. The iron pillar stood beside him, "almost going out." "Tie Zhu, what do you think the outside world has become?" Asked Zhu Qing. Tie Zhu shook his head. "It won''t be very good anyway. I''ll go back to see my mother." Red clothes and red clothes look at each other. Ling Yun is her soul in the early morning. She squats on the ground and looks at Chen Diao temple. "Lao Chen, what are you doing?" "There is cause and effect cut off in the dark. It''s inexplicably easy." Chen Diao temple said with a smile. "You can change your body. Why is it still like this?" Chen Diao temple asked again. In the early morning, holding his chin, he said softly, "isn''t it good to live with a new face?" "No revenge?" "Now in the world, is it so important to revenge or not?" "That''s your next of kin." "If you can go back alive, of course, you have to ask Zhao Gou why he did it. If you can''t go back, then the dust will go back to the dust, the earth will go back to the earth, and the right and wrong will be judged by later generations." Chen Diao Temple put up his thumb. He looked a little trance. In his last dream, he met a young man in white and said some puzzling words to him. It was only after the memory of these years was gradually opened up and he regained the memory of his dream for thousands of years that he remembered, "in fact, sometimes I really want to pull the world to sleep together, so when that day comes, I hope you can wake me up "Who are you?" Chen Diao temple asked in a low voice. "We are all people who will be forgotten. Is it really important to be remembered?" The young man in White said with a smile, looking a little trance, "after going through the road again and again, many things are the same, but many places are different. Have you ever thought that we are still in a dream now?" "If it''s a dream, where do you dream?" "I hope it''s in the barracks, but the most likely one is in a dilapidated alley, beaten unconscious and then starved to death." "Who are you?" "A dream of yours." Chen Diao temple came back. The small world had been opened. They went out, and suddenly there was a storm between heaven and earth. Especially among them, several of them were so powerful that they all reached the extreme of a certain road. The opportunity to become a road might be far away or near. "Gone." Cried the morning. Chen Diao Temple suddenly asked, "if we will be destroyed by later generations, even the traces of our existence will not exist, then what is the meaning of our living now?" "Everyone who died on the battlefield will be remembered. Is the purpose of those who defend their country fame and fortune?" "It makes sense." Chen Diao Temple arranges their mind. They stand on the Bank of the river of time and space, looking at the two dark eddies. There is an extremely terrible sword field suppressing the underground eddies. There is a person above the air, still guarding the pass alone, "who is this person?" Taoyao stood beside Chen Diao temple and asked softly. Her clothes were fluttering. Her experience in the small world was not very cruel, because the reality would be more cruel than what they had experienced. Their swords, fists and techniques might hit their close relatives. Ling Yun covered his face with his hands, and his shoulders trembled gently. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... That''s all you can do... After fighting for so long, even I can''t get through here, creating such a big vortex... Just to make me successful..." Ling Yun looks crazy and black. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Wu you looks at half of Zhenbei city. All the swordsmen of Zhenbei city died in battle. Wu you looks at Ling Yun in the black vortex and says, "come on, let me be your first ghost under the sword." The sword is like a river. It breaks Wu You''s spirit and cuts his body into a bloody mist. Ling Yun laughs like a ghost crying. It''s gloomy and terrifying. He takes back the sword field which was originally suppressed underground. The dark creature who also wants to reach the top of the swordsmanship looks at Ling Yun in surprise. With his tenacious mind, even if it''s out of control, it will take a long time, How can you be crazy so soon. "Grandfather Wu you!" Pei Lixia shouts softly. She looks at Ling Yun, and her eyes are full of murders. Ling Yun seems to be aware of this terrible murders. His body moves, and instantly appears in the former site of heaven. The sword points to all the people, and the war is imminent! Chapter 438 A little struggle flashed in Lingyun''s eyes. He took his sword and stepped into the black bank. Yasheng looked at Lingyun''s back. He sighed and raised his hand to kill Lingyun. Chen Diao Temple saw that Yasheng was ready to do it, but Shi Qinglian held his shoulder. Those who didn''t participate in the black vortex and had a higher level would not forget Ling Yun so soon. Yasheng''s move was to cut off the last trace of causality and really blend into the darkness. He guessed that Ling Yun would leave a flaw for himself, That''s a flaw, but for the dark creatures, there is no flaw. It''s very difficult to do it, which can be said to be asking for the "just in case". Ling Yun holds up his sword to block it. Hao Ran''s healthy qi collides with the original black Qi on him. A trace of fierceness flashed in Ling Yun''s eyes. When he wields his sword, there are thousands of sword Qi that pierce Yasheng''s body. "Why don''t you block it?" Yasheng smiles and shakes his head. His body dissipates little by little. Ling Yun frowns. Chen Diao temple and others want to take action, but they are stopped by Yasheng. "If you go to the dark world, it''s hard to go back, and you can send another word." "Say it." Ling Yun thinks it''s strange. Why does this old man want to tell him this? They are people from different camps, maybe even hostile. He doesn''t belong to the dark or here. "The great chivalry is to sacrifice his life for righteousness. Although thousands of people have gone, I hope you have never regretted it." Ling Yun looks up at the sky and laughs, his black hair is flying, and several figures come out of his body, all of which are the creatures he devours. "The great Xia... Do you look like the great Xia after watching it?" Yasheng''s body dissipated, and he lost a strong man in the top of the fourteen realms in vain. This was even worse for them. Ling Yun took a deep look at Pei Lixia and said, "climb to the top of Kendo and ask you about the sword the next day." "Anytime." Pei Li Xia said coldly. They have got the message from Daozu. At this time, they don''t have any disputes with Lingyun. They have more things to do. Lingyun stands on the road leading to the dark world and looks to the sky. A woman dressed in black slowly falls down and stands in front of him, "I''ll go with you." "You?" Ling Yun looks at some familiar women, surrounded by countless figures around him, and finally turns into the original black Qi into his body. A woman with concave and convex figure came from the dark world, bowed slightly and said to Ling Yun, "welcome the supreme back to the dark world." Ling Yun tilted his head, his eyes flashed a little confused, and then he was drowned by the black air. He looked at the woman in black and said with a smile, "if you want to be my servant, I will take you away." "Little guy has a good voice," the woman in Black said with a smile. "Then you can go. Don''t wait for me to change my mind. I''ll make you cry "Ah... Forget, your parents all died because of you, because of your arrogance, they should have lived together with heaven and earth, and will never die..." "That''s they have no luck," Ling Yun waved a sword and killed the woman in black. She easily blocked and looked out of the sky. "I''ll kill some demons to let off the fire." Ling Yuntou does not return to the dark world. On the way, he cuts off the passage, but the black vortex still exists. This is what Chen Diao Temple needs to do. Ling Yun is not "all ears." Ling Yun said with a smile. The Lord of darkness squinted and said with a smile, "I was born, bigger than him. So after I was born, I sealed him. Unfortunately, he also gave birth to wisdom." "The woman in black is a wisp of consciousness that he escaped from, isn''t it?" Lingyun blinks, just a wisp of consciousness will be so powerful, so how terrible should the Buddha be, beyond the sixteen realms? The Lord of darkness nodded approvingly, "heaven and earth have their own fixed number. Everything follows the natural law of heaven and earth. It''s just like you become a sixteen realm sword cultivator. In addition, there will not be another sixteen realm sword cultivator in heaven and earth and all things in the universe." "So it''s almost impossible for us to cross the dam and go to another world. We will come, they will resist, we will die, they will live, and there will be a balance between the two sides. So ten thousand years ago, the three patriarchs came to the stage of history, and I gave them a wrong message." "That''s my existence?" "The number of Dayan''s fifty is forty-nine, and there is one that has escaped. That" one "is the biggest variable between heaven and earth, which can change all patterns. The generals of the end of the law era have given me the best opportunity, and they will try their best to find and promote that one." "Unfortunately, what I didn''t expect was the appearance of the white Lord. She was so amazing that I thought she was the one, but later there was Ling Linlin, the only generation of Tianjiao. I thought he was the one, so I designed the self imprisonment of the white Lord and the death of Ling Linlin, so that they thought I was destroying the one." "At last, I found out that you are the real one, pushed to the position of" one "by them step by step, but it doesn''t matter. What you choose is a dead end," the Lord of darkness sneered. "You can''t kill me. The day I exist, the dark world will exist forever." With a wave of her jade hand, the black fog cleared away. What appeared in front of them was an old mottled ancient bluestone Road, with no end in sight. "What you want to see is here. Who knows where the end is?" Chapter 439 Ling Yun is solemn. This mottled ancient road of bluestone leads to the end of the position. It may be more than 16 realms, it may be the way to analyze the origin of the way of heaven, or it may be their trap. Ling Yun turns to look at the Lord of darkness with a faint look. "Then please come with me." "Do you think it''s possible?" The Lord of darkness scoffs. Ling Yun licked his lips, smile evil charm, "well, I just see what the world looks like, always fight is not good." "I''m not going to see tianwai?" Asked the Lord of darkness. Ling Yun squinted and said, "why go to tianwai?" Ling Yun stretched a stretch, he looked at the Lord of darkness, look faint, "do not want to chat with you, too boring." Ling Yun turns into a sword light and goes away. The Lord of darkness watches the direction Ling Yun leaves. This person is much smarter than he imagined, or knows how to make choices. Moreover, she can''t quite feel what Ling Yun is thinking. However, the only thing he can be sure of is that Ling Yun really falls into the dark world, but there is always a feeling that he can''t say, Maybe he is not so dependent on the dark world, just as he is walking in the dark. Ling Yun sat on the top of the dark whirlpool, knocking his legs, looking at the people fighting hard below, looking leisurely, "Hey, you are tired of killing. Kneel down and beg me, maybe I can help you." Chen Diao Temple shouts: "sit so high, be careful to fall down and become meat mud." Lingyun lying on the ground, chin in both hands, two legs wobbly, charming woman in black sitting beside Lingyun, faint fragrance between Lingyun''s nostrils, "so interesting?" "Of course," said Ling Yun with a smile, "who made them want to kill me." "Don''t you ask my name?" She asked. Ling Yun turned his head to look at him, and looked around at the murderous dark creatures, "do they like you?" "Who knows?" The woman said with a smile, "but I like you¡° Ling Yun looked down at the woman whose head fell to the ground, and said, "I think she looks better than you." "Zhenbei city is famous for its talented sword cultivation. It''s only a hundred years of cultivation. It''s the peak of the fourteen realms. You can go to the fifteen realms at any time." the woman''s eyes are soft. "If you like, I''ll catch it for you and let you taste the most wonderful taste in the world." "That''s not delicious," Ling Yun sat up and fell on the woman again. She was warm and fragrant, which made her feel comfortable. "Forget it, fight." Ling Yun turned over and killed the dark creature with the golden mask. Suddenly, the sword startled all sides. The meaning of the sword was like a tide, and the whole dark world was almost broken. The golden mask creature looked indifferent and killed Pei Lixia and others. Ling Yun screams like a dragon, and points at the back of the golden mask. The charming woman stretches out a black ribbon like a dragon to strangle Ling Yun. In the middle of the journey, Ling Yun separates himself from Ling Yun in white again. At the same time, he fights with the dark creatures in the golden mask and the charming women. The aftershocks tear the wild world apart. Even Pei Lixia and his friends are like grass in the wind and rain. The black whirlpool sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, Lingyun horizontal sword chest, deep voice says: "you are not my opponent." Ling Yun has a heart of invincibility. He has a dream for thousands of years and has experienced millions of years. His heart is as hard as iron. In the face of the joint attack of the golden masked creatures and the charming women, he doesn''t care. He cuts it out with one sword. It''s like the eruption of sword Qi for millions of years. In an instant, he smashes the black whirlpool and turns into a little bit. His sword Qi is frosty, Gather with golden creatures. The golden mask of life is not easy. The long sword is tied in front of the body. The golden sword curtain reflects the sky, and the world is ups and downs. However, Ling Yun''s sword is too sharp. The curtain of the sword collapses and the golden mask suddenly retreats. He doesn''t dare to attack. However, despite the attack of the charming woman, Ling Yun wants to kill the golden mask with one sword. He has never been like 16, but he has the top killing power close to 16. The dark world is boiling, and all kinds of rules move with it. All kinds of desires are the source of Xu Qiu''s strength. He looks up to the sky and waves his sword again. His sword is thirty thousand li long and wide. Pei Lixia and others can only try their best to block it, but they are also injured seriously. "They are fighting now. It''s just an opportunity to defend here. Maybe there is a chance for the world of Kyushu to survive!" Chen Shiyi said in a deep voice. Ling Yun turns his head and hands his sword forward. The golden mask, the living creature and the woman all retreat. He turns into a glutton, swallowing the charming woman in one gulp, chewing. The black blood flows from the corner of his mouth, and his body swells. The woman screams and wails. Ling Yun''s smile is ferocious and cruel. When he looks up, there seems to be black floating in his eyes, but it turns into a black sharp arrow. The golden masked creature said nothing, "you can''t kill me." "You can try." Lingyun said indifferently. He lost his sword behind him, hovered in the air, and then stepped into the dark world step by step. In the dark, he just watched the scene calmly. If the golden mask creature was killed by Ling Yun, there would be no loss for her. Ling Yun seemed to know this, but his goal was to pave the way for his own Kendo 16, so he would certainly kill the golden mask creature. Ling Yun''s eyes are full of sentient beings. He smiles and he pulls them. The two figures disappear between heaven and earth. There are waves in the void. The dull and depressing sound is like a hammer hitting on the heart. The man who has been cultivated in the thirteen realms of hell is almost shattered. In the center of the black vortex, a little light white sword light suddenly emerged from the void, and then gradually expanded. The killing was fierce, and half of Lingyun''s face had been broken. His left hand was holding a golden mask. When he completely appeared in the world, it seemed that the world had fallen a little because of his heaviness. Ling Yun looks at the Lord of darkness with a leisurely look, and the Lord of darkness does not stop Xu Qiu from devouring the source of darkness to make up for his own loss. People who come to their realm see more and think more. The enemy may be friends, and friends may also be enemies. Ling Yun holds a long black sword, stretches and says with a smile: "he is not as powerful as I think." The Lord of darkness smiles, and doesn''t answer Ling Yun''s words. Instead, she looks along Ling Yun''s eyes. One of the Six Worlds has become Ling Yun''s sword domain, Xixuan world, which is the fastest occupied world, and the rest of the world, which is rebellious, are not big problems. However, she doesn''t have the pleasure of being successful. Instead, she is empty and lonely. Chapter 440 No one knows what Ling Yun is thinking and what he wants to do, even if his strength has not really reached the peak, but his wavering attitude always affects everyone''s heartstrings, because the path Ling Yun chooses, once he reaches the peak, is truly invincible. The inner light turns into a sword domain, swallowing the darkness, and using the body as a sword becomes the most powerful sword in the world. However, he incarnates all things, experiences all kinds of living beings, and takes advantage of all living beings. The sword realm is a complete world. Lingyun''s move is to make his own way. But no one knows his purpose, what he wants to do, what he cares about now is not the confrontation with the sword of the dark world, but other things. The Lord of darkness even suspects that Ling Yun has cheated everyone, just to achieve his own goal, so what does he want? "At the end of the law, did it also affect you?" Ling Yun said softly. The Lord of darkness did not answer Ling Yun, but Ling Yun already knew their answer, "the position of the Lord of heaven is so coveted, but they never thought that darkness and light never coexist." "Are you still thinking about that ancient road?" Asked the Lord of darkness. Ling Yun also did not answer her, "you see the fight is so fierce, why don''t you sit down and have a good talk?" "Most people in the dark world are their evil. Why do you sit down and have a good talk? Will you have a good talk with your own evil thoughts?" The Lord of darkness sneers that she is not sure enough to kill Ling Yun now. She didn''t before, now, and maybe even more in the future. She can''t suppress Xu Qiu, so she tries to make peace. Xu Qiu from his heart out of a mind, mind understanding into a young man in black, "you tell him, we had a good talk before?" "It''s a good talk," said the boy in black. Now he doesn''t have any mind to take over Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s good and evil are all in his own mind. No matter how strong he is, how tossing, he will be easily suppressed by Ling Yun, and he will be able to stay, even if his old man''s heart is too good. "You see, I won''t lie to you myself." Ling Yun laughs. He suddenly got up and landed on the wall of Zhenbei city. He remembered what he had seen. He was dressed in white and stood on the wall, hunting in white. Most of the swordsmen who were still fighting in the corner were scarred. There were only a few hundred of them now. "Sister Jianxian, Pei Lixia, do you want me to help you? If you call a good brother, I''ll eat them all. " Ling Yun said with a smile. There was only one linglie sword light in response to him. Lingyun clamped the sword light and said, "let''s change the conditions. You call me good Xianggong. I will open the way for you in the sixteen realms of Kendo?" Pei Lixia killed a dark demon family in the fourteen realms. Her eyes were as cold as a sword. She stabbed into Lingyun''s heart and set off a big black wave. Lingyun was slightly stunned. He murmured, "it''s me..." But the chaos of the vision is only a moment, and then returned to calm, Chen Diao Temple sword to kill, "dirty dark beast, your grandfather to kill you!" Ling Yun looked at the red robe. He tilted his head, as if he had given up his resistance. He let the sword go through his heart. The noble and righteous spirit dispersed the black air around Ling Yun. He held the hand of Chen Diao temple, "you can''t kill me." Chen Diao Temple gasped, "I''ll call dad, or you''ll open sixteen realms for me?" "My daughter-in-law doesn''t have one. It''s not as cheap as your son. I''ll stay at the same time!" Chen Diao Temple tumbled several times before it stopped. Chen Nian stood behind Chen Diao temple, young people in white and young people in white, golden sword and black sword. Ling Yun looked down at his chest wound, in the constant expansion, he laughed, "good means!" Even he didn''t realize that Chen Diao Temple engraved the four words of Haoran Zhengqi on his wound by means of word refining. The Haoran Zhengqi of scholars in Kyushu is one of the best choices to fight against dark matter. Ling Yun opened his mouth and sucked in all the dark matter in the wild world. There was a brief clarity in the world, but the black vortex moved again, and the darkness covered the earth again. Xu Qiu burps. What he swallows is not only the dark matter, but also the countless demons and the Terrans fighting in Zhenbei city. Xun Sheng, standing in the long river of time and space, was very worried. He didn''t know how his disciple made them think about it, let alone what he wanted to do. Maybe this was his last thought. He didn''t want to be really forgotten, and this was his last thought before he wanted to die. I don''t want all living people to know me, but I hope that before I disappear completely, someone can pour a glass of wine for me and tell me that it''s a good way to go, so that I can be satisfied. Ling Yun is not willing to reach the top of Kendo 16, which makes people who pay attention to him very nervous. They don''t know what he is thinking. When Pei Lixia, Chen Nian, Chen Diao temple, Chen Shiyi and tao yao are the only five people left in the battlefield of Zhenbei City, Ling Yun suddenly rises. His eyes are clear, his feet are fresh, his head is covered with black lotus, and his smile is bright. He waves his sword to the south, and the dark sword light divides the Kyushu world into two parts! He swung his sword to the north, and the wild world turned into a desolation. He pointed to the sky with his sword. It was dark and the sword light cut through the darkness! He had his sword on his chest. His sword was so heavy that the hell ghosts howled! "I''m a green shirt guest in the world. The breeze is in my arms. I''m drunk in the moon. I want to walk slowly in my life." Lingyun ascended the sky with his sword and set foot on the ancient road of green brick, "I invite you to go with me!" He pointed to the Lord of darkness, "go or not!" The master of darkness sneered. She couldn''t help Ling Yun at this time, and Ling Yun couldn''t help her. What''s more, as long as he didn''t stand on the top of kendo, he would have no chance to defeat himself. The collision of darkness and darkness, Lingyun was the Dark Lord seized the head, hard hit on the black dam! "Click!" The black thunder sea is surging. The dam, which has been standing for a long time, broke in an instant, and the black torrent poured out. "Since you want to help each other, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I killed them clean!" Ling Yun''s smile is ferocious. In the face of the ancient creatures in the sixteen realms, he has no room to fight back, but she can''t kill him. As long as the darkness lasts, he will live. The Lord of darkness suddenly felt a huge swallowing force on Lingyun. Her face changed slightly, then she lost her color, and immediately released Lingyun. Lingyun opened his hands, and he turned himself into a vortex. Countless figures in the world gathered towards him, "you are crazy!" "All right." Ling Yun''s calm madness, aura, dark matter, resentment and dark desire have become his source of strength. "You gave up Kendo 16, which is easy to get!" Lingyun sword pointed to the ancient Qingshi Road, youyou said: "the direction of the heart is light." As soon as his voice fell, the chains of the light lord, who was imprisoned by the Dark Lord, were broken. He illuminated Ling Yun''s heart and guided him. The woman in black holds a long sword and is covered with blood. She looks at Ling Yun''s figure in a daze. She is the first person who knows Ling Yun''s plan with the same source of light. Her eyes shed blood and tears. What kind of courage and determination can she choose to die alone. To what kind of determination, will let oneself become the devil. After that ancient blue stone road, it may be the real reason for the coming of the end of the law, but what Ling Yun chose was not to clean up the darkness, but to pull the darkness and the light to sleep together. Darkness and light are in the same place, like the alternation of day and night. In fact, he has already come to the end of the road, and what the ancient road represents is not any secret, but the great freedom and freedom that all monks dream of. Real longevity, with the road with the existence! "Ling Yun!" The woman in black yelled, but he never looked back, following the light, his every step forward, pulling all the darkness of the world forward. The Lord of darkness gritted his teeth and said, "you are crazy!" Ling Yun turned around and said with a brilliant smile, "are you afraid?" "You are crazy!" "Don''t you want to know what the end of the old road is? Don''t you want to see what''s at the end of the road? " The Lord of darkness said with a sneer, "I know you remember everything. If you go one step further, I will kill the people close to you one by one. Don''t you like Pei Lixia? How about getting her pregnant with a demon child? " "Don''t you respect your husband? How about getting him involved? " "I am not only the source of darkness, but also you creatures, the source of all darkness. I am the evil idea of the way of heaven. All living beings have made me. I am not in the past, not in the future, not in the present! I''m the one who''s out of all this! " Ling Yun stops. He calmly looks at the Lord of darkness and walks out of his body. He is possessed by the devil. His fighting spirit is high. It seems that there is no invincible enemy in the world. "And what am I?" Ling Yun asked. "You regard them as the source of strength, and I am them," laughs Ling Yun. "From the moment I can devour the darkness, you are curious about why I can." "I didn''t really walk much, but I dreamt too much. I''ve tasted all kinds of life. You grow by them. Because of your strength, you become the so-called origin. I am," Ling Yun said sarcastically, "so I can swallow it wantonly, but you can''t "You need to guide them, and then slowly absorb, my own existence, is the most original." "No way! No one can do it! " Lingyun looked at the white clothes beside Lingyun, two people said with one voice: "there are things I can''t do?" "I just want to see how ugly their struggle under their own desires is." "I just want to see if I can find a way to really erase all this cause and effect." "I just want to see what the way of heaven looks like." "For their life and death, the Kendo of the sixteen realms; For the long-term vision of monks, I want everyone to be an ordinary person "That''s all!" "I am the dark and the light, me! That is the end of the law Chapter 441 "You are a joke." The Lord of darkness sneered. Ling Yun turned his head, blinked and said, "how do you know I''m telling a joke?" On the contrary, the Lord of darkness was choked by Lingyun. She snorted, but her strength did not decrease. "Since you don''t care, it''s OK to kill them, right?" "Well, why are you unreasonable? Didn''t you say that you wanted to take Pei away from Xia? How did you change your mind? " Ling Yun asked incredulously. It''s hard to move There is a way in the Dark Lord''s hand, then he appears and presses it to Ling Yun''s eyebrow. But Ling Yun''s eyebrow gives birth to a black vortex, which pulls the Dark Lord into it and can''t move. "The world like this is too boring, so please follow me to the end." Ling Yun got up and said in a loud voice. In the dark world, all the monks could not help but follow Ling Yun''s steps and ascend to the sky. Xun Sheng followed his disciple and looked behind him. He wanted to say nothing. "Sir, why did I kill Mr. Meng and Wu you?" "Is it worth it?" Xun Sheng asked softly. Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. "Everyone should have his own life. It doesn''t have to be like this, it can be like that. The same people and different opportunities, of course, have different lives. It''s hard to say, sir and elder martial brothers. In the end, they have to go with me. They don''t want to return." "It''s better to walk than not," Xuan Chang said with a smile. "What''s the end of this road?" "It''s the end of the Dharma era, the end of everything, and the beginning of everything," Ling Yun said softly in Xun Sheng''s ear with a slight step back. "Sir, if you have such a powerful disciple as me, shouldn''t you be proud?" "The road you are going to take is too hard and lonely." "So moving, accompany me to die, where can be lonely." "It''s hard for ordinary people to bear what thousands of people have pointed out. The pain of those who are close to them is more than the pain of bone erosion," sighed Xun Sheng. "Is this road really leading to the end of everything?" Ling Yun blinked, "who knows?" "The evil idea of human nature can''t be eliminated completely. It''s good to go here." Xunsheng youyou said. Ling Yun finally walked alone in the front. In fact, in that war, he temporarily changed his attention. Some things were different from what he expected. After he was completely integrated with black smoke, he was not assimilated. If he had his own independent consciousness, of course, he would also thank the Lord of darkness for letting him see the light and the ancient road. In fact, Ling Yun now has no strength or invincibility. His state is strange, or he has made a deal with an existence, which is a little similar to his father Ling Linlin, but Ling Yun''s realm is higher. Every step he took, there was a lingering charm of the road, protecting the people behind him. The road ahead was endless. Ling Yun was walking and suddenly laughed. He stopped and looked back. He looked at Pei Lixia affectionately. Ling Yun looked at the monk who couldn''t see the end. He bent down and bowed. His tone was gentle enough for everyone to hear: "walk with you, Never again Xunsheng and others, with their hands on their backs and eyes closed, seem to be waiting for death. In front of the ancient Qingshi Road, Qinglian is holding a boat with golden light. There is a way to drink Buddhism and sing, and there is a sound of calligraphy. It seems that the patriarch of the three religions is preaching here. The sages of the three religions, including those who sit cross legged on the ground, those who sit upright and those who stand with negative hands, are all condensing Qi and closing their eyes. The endless black Qi is like ice melting and snow melting in an instant. Ling Yun went to the end alone. It seemed that he was the only one who could see the end. What went with him was the resentment, hatred, sadness and depression of all living beings It was as if he was alone with darkness and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. A woman in white came from behind. She stood beside the woman in black and faced the Lord of darkness together. "So you are resurrected by his hand." "I was not born, how can I be resurrected?" The woman in White said calmly. At the entrance of the ancient Qingshi Road, there is a young man in white standing in the front, cutting the ancient Qingshi road with one sword. Under the road is an endless abyss, and the terrible road is thundering in it, just like a real dragon. There are several small worlds in the world, which break the barrier of the same big world, and slowly integrate into the real world. The young man in white is just old. He is here alone, and does not want anyone to retreat. Looking at the figure in front of him, Chen Nian felt a kind of sadness, "what do you do?" The elder with extremely high accomplishments scolded. Lingyun light said: "one for longevity, two for invincibility." "I''ll take you to prove Changsheng, and let you see invincible," said Ling Yun, with a smile. Behind him, a beautiful white door appears, but it hasn''t come true yet. But at a glance, it makes people feel like Mu Shenhui. "If you can pass me, you will naturally be proud to prove Changsheng, and the world will be invincible." "The real sixteen realms are right in front of you. What are you waiting for?" Qiu ZhiBei said softly: "the friars of heaven and earth, take the aura of heaven and earth, realize the law of the road, such as Taotie, the friars do not die, the door does not open, do you want to sacrifice all of us?" "That''s why you deliberately remind us of that memory?" Shi Qinglian said with a light smile, "now that I have come here, I naturally want to see what the so-called longevity is." Ling Yun covered his face with a laugh and said, "try it." When he waved his sword, Shi Qinglian stood still, Da Hao''s head fell, his sword drank blood, and Ling Yun was even more crazy. "Let''s see how powerful you are "He is now integrated with the darkness, which is the source of all the darkness in the world. If we don''t kill him before he reaches the top, we will all die here!" Said the Lord of light in a deep voice. Ling Yun looks at him, but his eyes fall on the Lord of darkness. His left hand turns yang fish, his right hand turns Yin fish, evolving light and darkness, "kill you all!" The first one Ling Yun killed was his own husband. Xun Sheng died calmly. When everyone was paying attention to the gate, and everyone was preparing to kill Ling Yun, few people actually noticed that these saints of the three religions, the fourteen realms and the fifteen realms were dying calmly. "I am the end of everything, the end of time and space!" Ling Yun is invincible at the moment. In his heart, he is willing to kill Ling Tian. In his eyes, there is only cold and dark, ignoring all living beings in the world. "Sir!" Shi Qinglian shouts that Xun Sheng''s body is gradually broken. He looks at Ling Yun with a smile and guilt on his face. Ling Yun is scheming against the people of the world, and the people of the world are scheming against him. The end of all this has long been predestined. A situation that runs through the past, the present and the future from this world, and makes all living beings move towards the real flourishing age, without the guidance of monks and elders, It is only one person who needs to bear all the cause and effect, and he must also die. Chapter 442 This day is known as the era of Dao meteorite. Together with the extraterritorial demons, all monks fell on the ancient Qingshi road behind the black dyke. They can only see those Wufu, Qi refiners, go up to the sky, and then see countless bodies falling from the sky, the whole world is in silence. On that ancient road, blood flowed into the endless abyss. Ling Yun was bathed in blood. The thick blood on his hair almost dyed his black hair red. From the beginning of his madness to the end of his indifference, he just kept waving his sword. He seemed to have an endless stream of power. In the end, only the Lord of darkness and the Lord of light were left, And the old youth with the golden sword. Pei Lixia''s head was placed at his feet by Ling Yun. The Lord of darkness sneered: "so this is your plan. This is the result you gave them back?" Ling Yun''s back is bent. Endless killing seems to bend his back. He looks at Chen Nian and says, "wait." "Sir..." Lingyun sword pointed to the Lord of darkness, looking calm, "please two to die." The Lord of light said with a smile, "I hope you can do it. Don''t let them die in vain." As soon as her voice fell, her body slowly dissipated. Ling Yun stared at the Lord of darkness with a calm tone. "From the turmoil before the ages, that is, when you really have your own consciousness, the end of all this has been doomed." "I have seen the past and the future through the long river of time. People''s evil thoughts can''t be eliminated completely, and no one can do it," Ling Yun said in a quiet voice. "So it can only be divided into two parts. Monks climb high, evil thoughts are like mustard seeds, and when they look at mountains, they are as big as the sky. That''s why you are growing stronger and stronger." "So in the end, I decided to let you see if the world after the dark is really as you wish, with greater freedom, greater freedom and greater happiness. Although you don''t think it''s good or bad, I don''t think it''s very good." Ling Yun turned and looked at the ancient colorful door from the virtual to the real, "this door is not the road to heaven, not the sixteen realms. Even your sixteen realms are only pseudo sixteen. From the beginning to the end, there is only one sixteen realms, the sky and the earth, the dark light, all the same." "The way of heaven?" The Lord of darkness looked up to heaven and laughed, "what the hell! It''s just the sum of the main roads. It''s nothing "I only believe in fate in my hands!" Ling Yun looked at the Lord of darkness sadly, resisting her attack, and said: "you missed the chance to ascend the 16th from the beginning. The way of heaven is selfless, no resentment, no love, which is the law of nature. He has no idea, and can''t distinguish good from evil, so he needs a person who can enforce the law on behalf of heaven. Darkness is evil, light is good, and can''t be extreme evil, can''t be extreme good, You are afraid of swallowing the light and losing yourself, so you will imprison him, and you will lose the chance of real 16 realms. " "Since ancient times, the most promising person to enforce the law on behalf of heaven is the amazing and matchless woman 10000 years ago, who is also my mother," Ling Yun said with a smile and shook his head. "Her original intention was to destroy the world. Later, she gave up because of various reasons, which is the agreement of the three religions'' ancestors. Later, she met my father. My father saw a lot, and he may have seen it now, So my life experience is probably in his chessboard. Until now, I can jump out, but I don''t want to, let alone can''t "Now I''m standing in this position, returning everything to its original source, erasing all the monks. The advent of the end of the law era provides me with this opportunity, and it''s easier to realize it," Ling Yun looked at the Lord of darkness. "After saying so much, please die." "Can you really bear the grievances of so many people?" "So you die quickly." Lingyun sword, such as the creation of heaven and earth, sword light, such as the sun, shining everywhere. "How can I make you do it?" cried the Lord of darkness Ling Yun is like a cold machine. He can hear the endless wailing, scolding, cursing and the weeping of all the creatures in the world by constantly waving his sword. He can see the road of Kyushu land is slowly disappearing, can see the aura in the rapid passage, the original magnificent mountains and rivers, now dilapidated. Ling Yun gently smile, he said: "you are all into the sky stars, brilliant forever." "All the stars belong to the dust!" He is like the most gorgeous light between heaven and earth, tearing the darkness. The Lord of darkness looks at his wounds unbelievably, and the white light overflows from her body. This hundred year war is finally over. At the beginning of the road is a young man in white with a golden sword. At the end of the road is Ling Yun, a young man in white and red with a long black sword. Disciple and Sir, the last battle of sword cultivation in the world. "Is it worth it, sir?" Chen Nian asked in a low voice. Ling Yun looked down at the golden sword on his heart and rubbed his old head with a smile. "When I went there, I remember... I''ve been there. It''s hard." Chen Nian looked at Ling Yun puzzled, "Sir, is it worth it?" "In order to climb to the highest place, what''s worth it or not?" he grabbed Chen Nian''s shoulder and threw him into the door, while he himself, holding Pei Lixia''s head, burst into tears. "I hope this is my big dream again..." From then on, the immortals in the world were just legends. When the monks were not there, the road dispersed and the aura was thin. At the end of the law, there were no more monks in the world. This once existed in the world of gods and immortals, and all traces are disappearing. The human race has entered the wild age again, and the demon race is hard to open the spiritual form. There are evils in people''s hearts, good in people''s hearts, and desires in people''s hearts. It''s no more than a change of dynasties. It''s no less than two people''s enmity. It''s really much better than the world that is easily destroyed. Lingyun backs on the colorful portal. He finally puts Pei Lixia''s head in. He holds the doorframe with one hand, and there is a struggle in his eyes. "Let''s all go. There''s only one big world, three thousand small world. You can do whatever you want." Chen Nian stands in a pure white world. There is a light group at the top. The road is filled with awe. Next to the light group stands a gentle young man bathed in white light. "Xiaonian, I finally see you." "Why are you here?" Chen Nian said warily that he remembered his husband, the ruthless and ruthless man who killed a lot. He was very disappointed and miserable. He didn''t want to think about why he didn''t block the sword. He would rather be killed than live. Ling Yun was slightly surprised at Chen Nian''s question. "I thought you would ask why you didn''t kill you." "You''re out there..." "I was here from the beginning," Ling Yun said calmly. "To be exact, I was here when the way of heaven gave birth to lust." "What do you mean?" "Well... How to explain this..." Ling Yun tilted his head and said, "you can understand me. The birth of all things in the world and their desires are all selfish desires born from the way of heaven. When their desires are on the road to a certain extent, they will affect here, resulting in one catastrophe after another." "The reason why I''m here is... The Ling Yun outside the door is the projection of my solution. Of course, it''s another me. I know what he''s thinking, but he can''t detect my existence. I''ve experienced everything he''s experienced, which means I''ve experienced the same life." Chen Nian pursed his lips, "where is this?" "The end, the end of time and space, the end of the road, the end of havoc, this is the end of everything." Ling Yun came down and rubbed his old head. "So he felt tired, and I also felt tired," Ling Yun sat cross legged on the ground, took out a pot of wine and put it on the jade table. "Everyone is trying to be that one. Do you know why you are that one?" "Because you saw some doubts at the end of the Qingming, and you were able to spy on my layout... Well, to be exact, it was the final reason," Ling Yun sipped his wine. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" "Kill me." "What''s worse than death is that after the prosperity of the world, Ling Yun looks at Chen Nian," I suddenly want to give you a choice. " "I will recreate three thousand worlds, and those who die will have their own world of choice. Would you like to be one of them, not remembering the past, or watching the rise and fall of the world of mortals here?" "I don''t believe this is..." Ling Yun smiles and shakes his head. The white light disperses. What''s sitting in front of Chen Nian is the cold man with blood, "how about this?" His voice was a little hoarse. Chen Nian stabbed him with his sword. Ling Yun clamped his sword and said softly, "Why are you so anxious to kill me?" "Why did you do that?! Why kill everyone! " Chen Nian roared. Ling Yun said with a smile: "guess? In order to come here and see the end, what else can I regret? " "You let them down so much!" Chen Nian roared, "how many people have you killed for your own sake?" "Then why don''t you kill me?" Ling Yun said with a loud smile, "because you can''t kill me, do you know where this is?" "This is the end of everything, the place of eternity, the place of longevity, the top of the road." "I''m waiting for you to break through here and kill me again!" As the momentum of Chen Nian rises rapidly, Ling Yun suddenly retrogresses, and he laughs more and more wildly. "I want to see how strong it is and whether it can kill me... Hahaha... Xiaonian... Hahaha!" Ling Yun''s face is crazy. The world that he had dyed black has quickly recovered its original pure white appearance in this moment, and Chen Nian has also reached the top of the sixteen realms of Kendo at this moment. Ling Yun holds his head in both hands and wails bitterly, "come and kill me, and avenge your beloved relatives and friends! Ha ha ha ha! Come on "Ha ha ha!" Ling Yun''s back is bent, and his breath is slightly disordered. According to the truth, people who come to his realm should not have this kind of thing. The most likely thing is that his mood has gone wrong. Chapter 443 An unprecedented battle broke out in the place of the end. Ling Yun was defeated and his wounds were increasing, but he was laughing and laughing from his heart. "You''ve seen such a picture yourself. I just let it go when you had to." "Why... Why... You don''t know everyone is looking forward to..." Chen Nian shouts and attacks at the same time. His sword is sharp! Lingyun let a sword through the chest, calmly said: "you have already stood here, don''t you understand?" "What dark turmoil, what source of trouble, are all here," Ling Yun grabbed Chen Nian''s hand. "Do you know why little elder martial brother died generously?" "Do you know why he chose you?" Ling Yun said in a low voice, "because you are the person who has the most chance to become the one besides Chen Diao temple and me." "What do you mean?" Chen Nian asked. Ling Yun''s body gradually dissipated, "since I am the end, you are the beginning." Ling Yun completely dissipates in this space, and his body turns into a little light spot. If he does not enter the sixteen realms, he gives Chen Nian a chance to kill himself; Why kill all the people? Because he wants all the grievances on them. As long as they gather them on one person, they can go through that door and start again. And he had to die. The space under the ancient Qingshi road is the tomb he chose for himself. There is no light, no darkness, no aura, no Tao, no Yin Yang five elements, all things return to ruins, no time passing, static eternity. Chen Nian stood in the same place. He didn''t expect that he could kill his husband so easily. He had personally experienced the hundred years'' War. He couldn''t make three moves in front of him in the 11th, 2nd and 3rd world. Most of the people who were really high in the world volunteered to die. They believed in Ling Yun from the beginning to the end. But there is always someone in his ear to remind himself that it''s all his scam, and when he finally stepped into the gate, it really confirmed this point. But if the person who reminds himself is Ling Yun? What''s the reason for that? In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Chen Nian didn''t think Ling Yun would really do that. For his own selfish desire, he was in charge of the road. Ling was extremely superior and despised all living beings, but he did that. He didn''t even have a chance to ask why. "Click!" The ground of white space props up a seedling, "world tree?" He sat cross legged on the ground. The records of the world''s ancient trees were only mentioned in ancient books, but no one had ever seen any real existence. However, he could recognize them at a glance, as if he knew them. "Here..." At this time, Chen Nian found that this place is different, especially in the highest light group. It is indeed the way of heaven, which contains three thousand roads. All kinds of immortality exist forever. Old sit here, the door has already disappeared, Lingyun is more unlikely to appear to his doubts, all can only wait for the final result. Chen Nian was a little disappointed and could not really distinguish himself from his husband. Ling Yun''s heart of seeking death was very strong. His hands were stained with the blood of all living beings. The blood of people close to him had already made him disheartened. "The dark world is not the ultimate source of turmoil, is it here?" "Yes." There is no malice, no emotion, said the cold and heartless voice. "Who is it?" Chen Nian was surprised. "The way of heaven." Chen Nian was silent for a long time. "Your evil idea is the source of unrest?" "It''s not my evil thoughts, it''s evil thoughts," the voice of heaven is still indifferent. "It''s my deal with him." "Sir?" "You can call him like this. Since the birth of spiritual life, there has been a distinction between good and evil, and endless desire. The road of heaven and earth is vast, but the end is affected by it. Good people use it for good, and evil people use it for evil. Therefore, the originally merciless and lustless way of Heaven gives birth to selfish desire, and the desire to travel around the world is prosperous." "Sir, is that your selfish desire?" "He is not, no one is, but he is a part in the end," Tiandao said. "Maybe this is his last selfish heart, and he doesn''t want to be hated by everyone. So the last deal with me is to tell you the truth." "The truth?" What Ling Linlin finally saw was the door, but he didn''t know what was behind it. Ling Yun walked through the long river of time and space and incarnated all living beings. He finally found the source. The existence of the black dyke is the catharsis of heaven''s evil thoughts. Of course, the root cause is also the desire of all living beings, which leads to one turmoil after another. If a man wants to be human, he doesn''t need to worry about it, and it doesn''t cause much harm. He doesn''t easily lead to the death of all living beings and the chaos of heaven and earth. The greatest evil root in heaven and earth is the monk. Therefore, in the war of fighting thousands of monks alone for a hundred years, Ling Yun was invincible because he had always stood on a truly selfless high point and had a way to give. That war not only killed all the monks in the world, but also accelerated the arrival of the end of the law era in advance. His sword even cut off the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and there was no monk in the world. People, demons, demons, gods, swordsmen, swordsmen, and warlocks all have their own evil thoughts that they can''t erase. The stronger they are, the stronger their evil thoughts become. This is the reason why they can''t kill all the extraterritorial demons, and also the reason why they can''t fight against the dark world. Lingyun finally made three deals with the way of heaven. He executed the law on behalf of heaven and killed all the monks in the world, Fully accept their resentment and evil thoughts, and stay in him alone; The second is to allow these people to reincarnate; The third is his own last little idea. If he doesn''t appear again, someone should remember him. "That one?" Chen Nian asked. "It''s him. He''s the most likely person to live with the Tao of heaven. He becomes a part of me and enforces the law on behalf of heaven. He can kill the evil thoughts of the Tao of heaven and supervise the world," said the Tao of heaven. "According to you, killing his relatives is like killing himself. In the end, he''s so frustrated that he''ll give up being the one." "So... They are still alive..." "But in a world where monks are not." "That gentleman..." "Not in the past, not in the future, not in the present, all living beings will not remember his existence," the way of heaven pauses, "and there is no reincarnation. When he dies, he disappears." "Why? You are the way of heaven, you can give him a chance to come again "When he erased the traces of his existence, he had already thought that he was in the eternal darkness, and he wanted to end all this. Only when he did not exist, only when he completely disappeared, all this would disappear, and all things except him would come back." "Is there a better way out of this?" "No, it can be solved temporarily, but it can''t be clear forever. You won''t exist. It''s just another reincarnation." "So..." Chen Nian said in a low voice. He took a deep breath. "What''s the matter with the world tree?" "The opportunity he gives to all living beings is three thousand avenues and three thousand worlds." Chen Nian took a deep breath and suddenly said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve finished everything. What can I do?" "Patrol and guard the world. Once there is a road that may affect the existence of the road, wipe it out immediately." "When you become the sixteen realms, you become a part of the way of heaven. It can be understood that you are my selfish desire." Chen Nian was speechless. When Ling Yun decided that he was going to die, he made all the arrangements. He never doubted himself, but he "What am I going to do now?" Chen Nian asked. "I don''t know. Let''s wait for the world tree to grow." When everything comes to nothingness, when the friars no longer appear, there is rarely peace in the world. After the dark years of wilderness, the world is still the same world, and the struggle will continue. A hundred schools of thought, such as a hundred flowers competing for beauty, are just the knowledge that once reached the top of the road, can understand the Taoist truth of the road of heaven and earth, and suppress the evil spirits of Buddhism, It has just become a classic book of self-cultivation. There is no sword repair, only swordsman. It''s hard to break the stone. Most of the soldiers went to the battlefield and won the honor of marquis. Scholars or those scholars, both good and bad, the biggest dispute is the change of Dynasty, compared with the friars'' frequent collapse, it is much better, those gratitude and resentment, but a lifetime, no longer entangled for thousands of years. After thousands of years, the world''s ancient trees at the end of the world have finally taken shape. There are three thousand spheres floating on them. The top is also the biggest moment, that is, the world where Chen Nian used to live. Finally, Chen Nian''s eyes fall on a water blue star. He murmurs: "why is there... Nothing here..." The way of heaven said indifferently: "chaos Road, the beginning of all things, unlike other places, everything has been established and formed, only their own change is needed." "You can''t control it, either?" "I never control people." "Can I control it?" "You can''t either. Maybe you can go and have a look in case of any accident." "Good." Chen Nian, dressed in white, turned into a white light and entered the chaotic world. At the bottom of the ancient Qingshi Road, a young man in black sat cross legged on a black stone. He murmured, "thank you." His body has been rotten, his spirit has been broken, holding this lingering body, just to wait for the old age to leave, let him lose a little mind to find himself, only his own complete extinction, for all people to repay their sins, then all this can be completely ended, from then on, heaven and earth clear, gratitude and resentment I. Since then, no one can climb high. Who wants to live forever? If you can''t ask for it, if you can''t get it, it''s excellent. Chapter 444 No one in the world remembers Ling Yun. All people will be annihilated in history. No one will be remembered forever. After a long time, they will be drowned by rumors and doubts. People''s good and evil will always be like Libra, good will not always be good, evil will not always be evil. Ling Yun still has a little true spirit, he recalled his life, how brilliant, but the end is how lonely, but he never regretted, "if this is still a dream, I really hope it will end like this, it will be very good to end like this." Dream for thousands of years, he has experienced too much life, seen too many joys and sorrows of separation, and finally stepped on the top of the peak of the people, only he himself, enjoying the eternal solitude, longevity really good? Ling Yun doesn''t know that what he likes is poetry, wine and peach blossom. In fact, revenge and not revenge are not so important. If he can be given a chance to come back again, he doesn''t want to revenge any more. He just wants to prove that his adoptive father and adoptive mother are loyal and courageous and can''t tolerate the provocation of traitors. If you can give him a chance to come again, he would rather not meet Pei Lixia. It''s better for him to die alone, or to find a woman to depend on. He also wants to experience the plain life, not in such a chess game that he can''t control, like an unyielding person who changes his life against the weather, shouldering the heavy burden and bending his back. "Dream thousands of autumn, what year is this evening? Dream of life returns to dream, and I gradually feel that I am not myself... Go to sleep now... " ¡­¡­ In the alley of the capital of Xia state, a young man with a beautiful face, a black gown, and an old erhu in his arms sits on the edge of a roadside snack stand, with a sign standing in front of him: only three feet of Qingfeng is invincible; I have never heard of peach blossom in ten li, but I see snow white. "The storyteller?" A young man came up, sat opposite him and asked with a smile. The young man in the long coat looked at the young man who was not much different from his age, but dressed in a rich family. He said in a gentle tone: "it''s just what I saw in my dream. I can earn two mouthfuls of food." The young man was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "Chen Nian, Chen Nian of the past." Wearing a black coat, the young man said with a smile: "it seems that it''s really fate. The people I see in my dream are old." Chen Nian burst out laughing, "so let''s listen, I don''t know your name?" "The storyteller in the back alley is nothing." The young man said with a smile. Chen Nian pondered a little, "only three feet of green front, one foot invincible; I have never heard of peach blossom in ten li, but I see snow white. The confrontation is not neat enough. " "Wake up feeling, casually scribble." Young blush, "bluff a bluff, not many cultural also become." The middle-aged man, who was guarding the stall, took a sip of dry tobacco and said with a smile, "doesn''t that mean me?" "Don''t interrupt, Dad. You''re in business." The young man pulled up the erhu and began to tell the story slowly. Chen Nian listened very carefully. Maybe it was his selfish intention. He just wanted to see him again. Things like the fate of time and space would affect his whole body. He did not dare to interfere too much, so as not to let him waste his efforts and let him have some dreams. No two as like as two peas were seen in the world, some were just alike, two similar flowers, old people did not seem to be like thousands of people, and they rose up and bowed their hands. "Can you see if there is a last battle, or is there no?" "You are the first one to be interested in my bizarre stories, but how can I know what those people think when I am such an ordinary person?" The youth laughed at himself. Chen Nian thought, "just say right and wrong, not cause and effect." "Right and wrong are half. Besides, there is no absolute right and wrong in this world. It''s just that we should kill all the monks in the world, kill our relatives and kill ourselves. The means are cruel and ruthless, and the heart is broken, but we really get the peace of the world." Said the young man gently. "Then if that person is you, why do you think he wants to keep that student?" "The life path is similar, sir, in that chessboard, how do you wish the students could not take off?" The young man put away the erhu and said, "would you like some kebabs and whole beer?" "I think you are interested in these stories. Why don''t we eat and talk?" The young man said sincerely. Chen Nian tilted his head, "your treat?" "I don''t think you are short of 800 yuan for a small business. Why don''t you tell me a story?" Said the young man, pretending to be discontented. Chen Nian chuckled, "value for money, what price to earn what money." "Absolute value for money, my father''s income, I don''t have to say." The youth said with a smile. Chen Nian smiles and shakes his head. His husband is still low-key. He looks at this gentle old man and is really surprised. Maybe his last obsession really gives him an ordinary enough life. "As long as it''s delicious, money is not a problem, but then again, do you explain the meaning of not hearing ten mile peach blossom and seeing snow white head?" Young Leng Leng, mouth a pull, "in the end is the love of men and women, romantic." "Snow is the farthest from summer." Chen Nian said with a smile. The young man suddenly got up and circled around Chen Nian for several times. The middle-aged man who was making the barbecue also picked up the bench beside him and was ready to give Chen Nian a stool at any time. Chen Nian blinked. I remember that Mr. Chen''s father was once a young man with a bad temper. "Are you Pei Lixia''s pursuer?" Asked the young man, squeezing his chin. Chen Nian shook his head. The young man frowned and looked at the entrance of the lane. A tall woman with a wicker in her hand rushed forward. The young man turned and ran, "Dad, hold on!" Just now, the middle-aged man, who was still aggressive, stood on the edge of the barbecue stand like a frost eggplant man. Chen Nian shook his head with a smile and was ready to leave. After thinking about it, he put down 100 yuan. Now, it seems that he is not short of money? "Ling Yun! Get back to me! " "Mom, I''ll go out and experience life, and I''ll be back in a few days!" The woman grabbed the middle-aged ear and said angrily, "my son is making a fool of himself. You are old enough to be a father. Are you also making a fool of yourself?" Even if you stand up straight, you are a head shorter than a woman. Don''t say that you will be caught by the ear. When you flatter, "if you don''t listen to what the boy said, you will be in the world. Compared with me now, it''s almost the same." "You are invincible in nine days and ten places. How nice..." "Well, if you don''t do your job, you''ll play around with your daughter-in-law." "What does it have to do with me that he wants to tell the story himself?" "Can the story be taken seriously?" "You see, you see..." It turned out that she had told her that she had killed her beloved in her dream. After years of silence, her husband was still that gentleman, but he was not his own, and he was not a person in the world. Ling Yun ran out of the alley with a long sigh of relief, "strange." He murmured. "Lingyun brother ~" a beautiful girl rushed to Lingyun''s back. Lingyun reluctantly pulled the girl''s hand away and said, "Yishui, you are a big girl. Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?" "Do you want to know where my sister-in-law is?" "I don''t want to know." "It''s boring." Lingyun casually hit a car, "master, turn around casually, you won''t lose money, if you think it''s a delay, I''ll get off." "Nothing." Ling Yun pushes out Gongsun Yishui, who wants to sit in. He leans against the car window and his thoughts are far away. With the same story and different life, do people really have a past life? He thought and fell asleep. When Ling Yun woke up, the master stopped him outside a bar. "I think you young guys should like this place..." Ling Yun rubbed his glasses, scanned the code and paid. Then he got out of the car. He was relieved to make sure that he didn''t know anyone here. He went to the bar. Chen Nian stood beside Ling Yun. "I''m afraid that people will see him. Is that so furtive?" Ling Yun was startled, "you ghost, walk without sound!" Chen Nian looked at Ling Yun and said in a soft voice, "Ten Mile peach blossom? You drive it. " Chen Nian lowers his head and pulls his finger. He looks at Ling Yun with quiet eyes. Ling Yun points to ten li peach blossom and says with a smile, "do you want to go in and sit down? The price is fair. The old and the young are not deceived." Chen Nian gently smile, "life is always missing and meet, to learn to accept new things and people." "I am nostalgic," Ling Yun holding the back of his head, swaggered into the, "I do not want to forget, do not want to forget, do not want to lose, do not want to lose, how are not willing to." "I haven''t heard of peach blossoms in ten li, but I see snow white head... It''s not me." Out came a young man in a pink suit. He hung his shoulder and glanced sideways at Chen Nian. "Have you been chased out by your mother again?" "Shall I come and see my sister-in-law?" "You can pull you down. Who is he? I''m not sure Chen Nian''s mouth twitches slightly when he looks at this coquettish young man. His unchanging state of mind rarely ripples. It turns out that Chen Diao Temple liked to wear red robes at that time, but he didn''t want to wake up because the girl he liked disappeared in his dream. Now this young man in a pink suit, whose favorite girl is tao yao, says that he wants to take people to see the ten mile peach blossom. Then he goes all out to make money and opens a ten mile peach blossom family. It can be said that love is deep. "It''s good, friend." "Can''t I believe your eyes? By the way, didn''t your mother introduce you? Taoyao''s friends have taken a fancy to you. If you hadn''t been reading about Pei Lixia, I would have introduced you. " "Harm..." Ling Yun grins, takes Chen Nian''s hand and goes to the private room to drink. When she is drunk, a girl with frosty face drags Ling Yun out with her back collar. Chen Nian smiles at this scene. Some things will change and some things won''t. But when Ling Yun was pulled out, he suddenly murmured: "Xiaonian, these traces are the source of the return of darkness..." Chen Nian was shocked, but Ling Yun was already asleep. He was sure that Ling Yun had nothing to do with his husband, but he was as powerful as him. At this time, he also noticed that his eyes were staring at him in the dark, and Chen Nian immediately disappeared in the same place. Ling Yun, who was dragged home by Pei Lixia, lies in bed and sleeps. The scenes in his dreams seem to happen. This ordinary time suddenly becomes strange. Pei Lixia''s eyes are full of pure sword spirit. It seems that because of his old selfishness, everything is back to the origin The darkness seems to be burning again from here.